《Presiden's wild wife》


 Chapter 1: Farce

    Chapter 1: Farce


    The floor inside the room was covered with clothes from the man and woman, and Elena slowly


    opened the door. Every step was painful as if she was walking on the de!


    Inside, a man and woman embraced passionately, naked and unaware of her arrival. That man


    caressed her body gently and left so many kisses on her breast. She couldn¡¯t help moaning and put her


    arms around his neck.


    "Jeremy, I don''t want to marry that cripple. I just want to be with you." There came the woman''s


    charming voice.


    "Don''t be afraid, sweetie. I won''t let you go!" Jeremy grinned evilly, "You are with me now. How can you


    think of another man?"


    Their familiar voices made Elena furious because she could tell that man was her fianc¨¦ and the other


    was her sister.


    "Jeremy! What are you doing?" She shouted, and her eyes were full of grief, "How can you do this to


    me?"


    "Elena!" Emma screamed. Seeing Elena, she hurriedly pushed Jeremy away.


    Jeremy was startled, picking up the clothes and covering Emma''s body. Then, he put on his pants as if


    nothing serious happened.


    "Emma, what are you doing? That''s Jeremy! My fianc¨¦. How can you..." She closed her eyes, unable to


    believe what she saw.


    Emma put on her clothes. She got up, and took her hand with her eyes full of guilt, "Elena, I''m sorry, we


    truly love each other."


    Elena threw off her hand and said, "If you truly love each other, what about me?"


    "Elena, don''t tter yourself! You know I love Emma all through!" Jeremy tenderly embraced Emma.


    Thinking of the man who Emma would marry, Jeremy turned around to look at Elena with hatred,


    "You''re from the Bush family too. Why does Emma have to suffer instead of you!"


    "So what?" Tears already blurred Elena''s eyes. She spoke slowly with ast shred of hope, "Jeremy,


    have you ever loved me?"


    Even if a little...


    "Do you think you canpare with Emma? How can you everpare with her?" Jeremy, who was


    always gentle, showed a brutal look.


    Elena''s nails were dug deep in her palms, very painful, but not as painful as the bleeding wound on her


    betrayed heart!


    "Elena, please help me. That man is next door. As long as you marry him, Jeremy and I can be happy!"


    Emma said urgently as if her request was right and proper.


    Elena finally understood her intention. She could no longer control her anger, raised her hand and


    pped her, "Do you want me to help you be together with each other? You must be daydreaming! I


    will never sacrifice for your love!"


    Jeremy''s eyes were full of hatred. He grabbed her hand and said, "Elena, you don''t have a choice. If


    you don''t marry, then Emma has to. I can''t see her being with somebody else and I can''t let her suffer!"


    "What..." Elena turned around, and before she could move, the pungent smell ran to her nose at once.


    Her head was hurting with confusion. And her body lost strength, copsing to the floor.


    As she passed out, she vaguely heard Jeremy''s voice, "Elena, don''t me us. You''ll have to me


    your own fate."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The ruthless and decisive words made thest hope in her heart shatter into smoke...


    Her headache was so hard that she almost felt her head was going to explode.


    Elena rubbed her head and woke up. The first thing she could see was darkness, and she felt the soft


    mattress beneath her, making her wonder where she was.


    It seemed that someone was on the other side of the bed, moving slowly to her and pressing her on the


    bed. She could vaguely see a pair of bright obsidian eyes.


    "Who are you!" Elena shouted, only to be interrupted by the man.


    He said in a low voice, "Isn''t this what you want in the first ce? Why can''t I?"


    She remembered this voice! It was Logan Brown, the man who Emma was going to marry!


    "Wait, I''m not..." She tried to exin and the man pressed on her again...


    The next morning, she felt tired and woke up beside this man still sleeping next to her. Everything was


    like a dream, but so real.


    All things seemed to remind her that it was not a dream.


    She felt panicked and put on the wrinkled skirt that was thrown on the floorst night. When she


    dressed herself, she heard footstepsing from outside, and finally, the closed door was suddenly


    opened.


    "Elena, you are so shameless" Elena''s dad came in and shouted at her.


    Elena stood by the bed in a trance. And the man who was sleepingnguidly opened his eyes sternly.


    Elena was thrown into the most desperate situation overnight. Both her fiance and sister betrayed her,


    and together they gave her to a man she didn''t love at all, and finally destroyed her!


    That was all they wanted, making her marry this disabled man!


    Logan Brown, the man who stunned everyone in H city. Although he was handsome and rich, no one


    wanted to marry him because an ident two years ago caused his injury and he had to sit in a


    wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Their dad asked Emma to marry Logan for his precariouspany in exchange for working capital!


    But he never expected that things went on like this...


    Without listening to her, Elena''s father raised his hand and pped her, "Our family will never admit a


    daughter like you! That''s the man your sister is about to marry. How can you..."


    Elena lowered her eyes and remained silent, with a sarcastic smile on her face.


    "Elena, are you trying to get back at Jeremy because he wants to break off your engagement?" Emma


    pretended to look pathetic and said, not forgetting to look at Logan in pain.


    Now it seemed that Elena was the shameless one, and Emma, on the other hand, was the victim and


    was innocent.


    "Emma, do you have guts to repeat what you saidst night?" Elena''s cheek was red and swollen, but


    she was still smiling. She looked at Emma with her cold eyes. Emma was shocked since she had never


    seen Elena acting like this.

 Chapter 2 Threat

    Chapter 2 Threat


    Emma blinked and tears flowed from her cheeks, "Elena, what are you talking about? Last night you


    tricked me into your room and coaxed me to drink the juice. Then I passed out, I..."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Elena!" Elena''s father was trembling with anger, "Now, immediately kneel to apologize for Emma, and


    also, reflect on what you have done!"


    "Why?" Elena growled with tears in her eyes. She was supposed to be the victim. "You came in without


    listening to me and convicted me! Why didn''t you try to figure out what happened?"


    "How dare you talk back to me!" Elena''s father gritted his teeth and wanted to p her again. At this


    moment, the man next to him who had remained silent shouted, "Enough!"


    He was leaning on the bed, covered by the quilt and looking a littlezy.


    Even so, the cold atmosphere around him made him seem impossible to approach. His eyes were cold


    and he quickly dialed a number, "Send me some clothes."


    Elena''s dad looked at him with respect and quickly exined, "Logan, this is all Elena''s fault. She¡­"


    Logan''s dark eyes fell on Elena, only to see her standing upright without fear, but her hands were


    clenched into fists, indicating that she was actually scared and angry.


    "Get out!" He said in a low voice. Elena''s father and Emma looked at each other without moving.


    Logan narrowed his eyes, "I don''t want to repeat it."


    Elena''s father hesitated. Thinking of hispany that was waiting for Logan''s help, he pulled Emma to


    get out. Elena pursed her lips and followed his father out.


    In the living room, there was dead silence as Elena''s father held her tightly and Emma sat aside in


    tears. Also, Jeremy looked at her in disappointment.


    If she didn''t know that Emma conspired with Jeremy, she would even believe it was her fault and she


    was guilty!


    Emma wiped her tears and said, "Dad, you can''t me Elena. Maybe she did it because she was sad


    after Jeremy broke up with her, or maybe she really loves Logan. If she does, I can leave and let her


    marry him." Speaking of this, she looked over and suggested to her father, "They already had sex. I


    think Logan won''t refuse her, will he?"


    Their father, Mason Bush, heard Emma and looked at Elena. Elena had a bad feeling and gritted her


    teeth. "I will not marry him! What happenedst night was not my idea. It was Emma, she..."


    "Enough!" Emma suddenly screamed to interrupt her, and her eyes were full of tears, "Elena, I''m your


    sister! You are the one who drugged me and conspired with Logan. Well, I won¡¯t criticize you for doing


    this, but why are you still using me? "


    She walked to Elena step by step and whispered only to her in the corner, "Elena, since what¡¯s done is


    done, now you have to marry Logan. What¡¯s the matter anyway? One of you is shameless and the


    other is crippled. You make the perfect match..."


    "Emma!" Elena felt so angry when seeing her disgusting look and thinking of the things they had done.


    "Ah!" Before Elena could touch her, Emma shouted, as if she was pushed by Elena and fell on the floor.


    ¡±Elena, you have gone too far!"Jeremy was furious and couldn''t help defending Emma.


    How could they do this in front of her?


    "Logan." Mason suddenly spoke behind them with his tone full of ingratiation.


    Elena turned around to look at him, seeing that Logan was sitting on the wheelchair with a cold look as


    no one should approach him.


    Elena suddenly thought this man was simr to her. He was also treated badly by his fate. He had


    everything, but an ident almost ruined his life...


    As she was thinking, Logan nced at her and said, "Come with me."


    Logan was talking to Elena. And she initially wanted to reject him, but Mason pushed her and hinted


    that she should go with him.


    "OK!" She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath, preferring staying with Logan than a bunch of


    hypocrites!


    She pushed his wheelchair and headed outside. No one came up to stop her.


    After leaving the Bush family, she saw the man who came to pick up Logan already waited outside the


    door. Elena let go of her hands subconsciously and Logan''s assistant said respectfully, ¡±Mr. Brown,


    please."


    Logan sat in the car. Seeing Elena standing here still, he spoke, "We''re not done yet."


    As soon as he finished his words, Elena immediately got on the car.


    The small space made her feel a little ufortable, and when she closed her eyes, the scenest


    night came back to her. It seemed that Logan''s warm touch was still lingering on her body.


    "Don''t worry, you can pretend that nothing happenedst night, and Emma will still be your bride."


    Emma didn¡¯t want to be Logan¡¯s bride. But Elena wouldn¡¯t let her wishe true.


    Logan frowned, "Are you trying to walk away after we had sex?"


    "I..." Elena was ashamed and annoyed. She didn''t me him for what happenedst night. She knew


    he was innocent too, but she didn''t expect him to talk like this!


    She was full of embarrassment, while he was tranquil, "I will be responsible for you. Even if this was a


    mistake, I''ll make it right."


    "Are you crazy?" She looked at him in surprise, "We don''t even love each other. Are you nning to


    marry me?"


    "Yes. Compared with Emma, I like you more." Logan looked at her provocatively, seeming that he


    wouldn''t let her go easily. At least, she was more interesting than he expected.


    However, like hearing a funny joke, Elena answered, "Mr. Brown, I don''t think someone like you will


    love me, and I have no reason to marry you!"


    "Well, you gave your virginity to me, and it''s okay if you don''t admit it." Logan smiled.


    "You..." she was furious, "Shame on you!"


    "Miss Bush, I''m going to give you a chance to think through. It''s all up to you to decide whether you


    want to marry me or not." He narrowed his eyes, "There''s no need to answer me now. I''ll give you


    enough time to consider."


    Elena looked at him and gritted her teeth, "You must be daydreaming! I have told you I won''t marry


    you!"


    Logan asked his assistant Jacob to pull over. Jacob got off and opened the door for Elena.


    She was handed a business card. Elena looked at it, the name "Logan Brown" was so striking that it


    seemed to intentionally leave a deep mark on her heart.


    "I will wait for you. Of course, it''s not my business if your family can¡¯t wait." He smiled slightly.


    He was threatening her!


    With anger in her eyes, Elena got out of the car and looked at it as it gradually disappeared.


    Her sense told her that she couldn''t get along with that man.


    At that moment, a familiar ring interrupted her thought and she looked at her phone. It was Emma.


    Almost subconsciously, she immediately rejected the call. However, a few secondster, Emma texted


    her immediately, "Elena, if you don''t want others to know what happenedst night,e back now!"


    Elena''s heart pounded quickly as her phone rang again, "Emma, what are you gonna do?" She


    squeezed her phone tightly without noticing.


    On the other side came a loudughter, extremely sarcastic, "Elena, I have told you. You have to marry


    him even if you don''t want to! I have recorded what you didst night. If you don''t want me to expose it,


    then show me some respect and follow my order!"


    Elena gritted her teeth and said her name with great hatred, "Emma!"


    "There''s no use for you to hate me, no matter what, you''re going to marry that cripple. But remember,


    I''m doing this for your good." Emma stared at the nails she had just done, and said, "If you don''t want


    to get married, that''s great. In fact, our father has already contacted the president of Far East Bank.


    You can choose between a fifty-year-old man and that disabled man!"


    Elena''s body stiffened. Although it was a sunny day, she felt as cold as if she fell into an ice cer.


    "Ha..." Elenaughed sarcastically, "So, I''m the only one who will be sacrificed from the beginning!"


    She closed her eyes and tears ran down wildly from her face.


    Elena hung up immediately. She could never let anyone witness her weakness.


    The business card in her hand was wrinkled. As she dialed this number, she felt like she was walking


    on the de on a sharp knife.


    The phone was connected.


    "Hello," Elena took a deep breath. After a long time, she said, "Mr. Brown, I will marry


    you..."

 Chapter 3: The Bet

    Chapter 3: The Bet


    It was like a significant bet. She chose Logan and gambled with her whole life.


    As promised, a grand wedding was held in H City. However, everyone knew the purpose of the Bush


    family.


    Elena looked beautiful in a saintly bustier wedding dress, showing off her delicate corbone and


    shoulder. Her neckline was decorated with a dazzling diamond ne.


    Emma took Jeremy''s arm and was full of smiles, "Congrattions! Sister, you have got what you want."


    "Blessing on you too. You have also got what you want. When you get married, remember to let me


    know, and I will prepare you with a great gift." Elena smiled. She had already epted her fate.


    Emma knew the hidden meaning in Elena¡¯s words and smiled, "Elena, you are so proud now."


    Elena smiled recklessly, nced at her, and then continued: "Don''t worry, I will always be this proud


    and live a happy life!"


    "Bitch!" just as Emma spoke, a low voice came behind her, "Bitch?"


    Elena turned around, only to realize that Logan appeared out of blue. He was in a tailored tuxedo and


    his natural dignity made people subconsciously afraid to look up.


    "Who are you referring to?" he reached out to take Elena¡¯s hand, with his gazending on Emma.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Emma cursed in secret, not daring to move, and faked a smile, "Nobody."


    "Hmm?" He asked as if questioning her.


    Elena smiled slightly, and said, "Nobody? Weren''t you referring to me just now? Howe you forget


    that so quickly?"


    "Elena!" Jeremy called her anxiously.


    "Brother-inw, what''s wrong?"


    Elena immediately interrupted him, stressing the words ''Brother-inw'', with her eyes full of sarcasm.


    Jeremy looked at her with disapproval, as if he was chastising her for what she said, and Elena only


    found it amusing. What was he doing? Did he think she still loved him when he already cheated on


    her?


    "Did Miss Bush just insult my wife?" Logan narrowed his eyes, not about to let her go.


    Emma was flustered and said, "No, it was a misunderstanding." She raised her eyes and shed tears,


    "Logan, you know that I should be your bride. But fate just ys jokes. I don''t me anyone. We are


    not destined to be together. I just sincerely hope you live a happy life. But Elena doesn''t appreciate it


    and hurt me, that''s why I¡­"


    She was truly good at telling lies. Elena was almost fooled by her.


    But Elena wasn¡¯t going to stand and endure,"Sister, aren''t you with Jeremy now? Besides, Logan is my


    husband. Do you really know what you are talking about?"


    Emma looked at Jeremy worriedly, full of innocence.


    Jeremy red at her and said, "Elena, you don''t have to incite between us. Emma is not that kind of


    person!"


    Elena sneered and said, "Of course you know what kind of person she is. She is the person who


    doesn''t want to marry Logan, and the same person whoins about not marring him. Well, maybe


    she''s just trying to get you both."


    "I am not..."


    "You are talking nonsense!" Jeremy was annoyed.


    Logan held Elena''s hand quietly, and said with a cold expression: "You are my only wife in my heart. No


    one can rece you!


    She was his wife? Elena wished that Jeremy could say these words to her before, but things had


    changed now!


    Emma didn''t dare to be reckless again and hid behind Jeremy, whispering, "Jeremy I''m sorry. I said


    that just because I didn¡¯t want him to find out we set him up."


    Jeremy''s heart ached as he hugged her, "I believe you."


    Emma lowered her head and yed with her fingers in grief. Later, Mason came over. Seeing Emma''s


    grief, his face changed immediately, but he only warned Elena coldly, considering Logan was present.


    "Elena, she¡¯s your sister. You''ve got what you want. What else do you want!"


    Elena chilled and answered, "Nothing. If you don¡¯t want to see her suffer, then tell her not to mess with


    me." After saying that, she put her hands on Logan''s wheelchair and was ready to leave, but Logan


    stopped her and said, "Mr. Bush."


    "Yes, Logan," Mason answered quickly.


    Logan smiled and said very clearly, "My wife is Elena, not Emma."


    Suddenly, both Mason¡¯s and Emma''s faces paled. Logan was warning them not to mention the past


    things again.


    Mason faked a smile and responded, "Logan, we''re family now. There is no need to draw a clear line


    between things."


    "If you treat Elena as a family member, then I will definitely treat you as family." Logan answered. This


    was also a warning to them.


    Elena was startled no one had ever been so protective to her in her memory...


    While Emma was jealous of Logan''s love for Elena, but she reminded herself that even if they seemed


    to be happy now, she still had to spend the rest of her life with a disabled man.


    Thinking of this, Emma showed a satisfied smile, watching Elena¡¯s figure with hatred.

 Chapter 4 Sex Video

    Chapter 4 Sex Video


    When the wedding was over, Elena was in a trance. She never thought things would be this simple.


    She was a married woman after promising and exchanging rings with Logan.


    But it was funny to realize that she had waited for Jeremy for three years, and ended up being betrayed


    by him!


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Feeling his hand touching her cheek, Elena looked at him and avoided his touch, "No, nothing!"


    She shook her head and squeezed out a smile, "The Bush family..."


    "You don''t have to worry about the Bush family. I have already handled everything." His voice suddenly


    went cold, clearly not wanting to continue talking about it.


    Elena didn''t say anything but kept ncing at him. Logan was good-looking. No one would ever doubt


    this. It was so easy to be attracted by his face.


    "Why do you help us if you don''t like us?" she was filled with confusion.


    Logan tugged at his cor and loosened the bow tie. His jacket was casually tossed on the couch. "It


    was the Brown family who made the promise, not me. And you are just an ident." Logan said these


    calmly.


    However, Elena knew it had something to do with his disability. He was truly a proud man and almost


    perfect. But even many youngdies were attracted to his face and fortune, they were not willing to


    marry a disabled man.


    That exined why the Brown family agreed this marriage when Mason came to them to negotiate. At


    least for the Brown family, Logan had to marry and have children.


    "You don''t have to worry about the Brown family, just be yourself."


    Elena raised her eyes, and found Loganing closer to her. Right now he was so close to her that


    she was startled a little.


    As a soft kiss was left on her forehead. Elena could tell that Logan seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Logan!" She called his name hurriedly. She was still worried about the video in Emma¡¯s hands.


    However, when she met Logan''s deep, dark eyes, she paused and said, "Nothing, I''m going to take a


    shower first!"


    Then she ran into the bathroom.


    Seeing Elena''s figure, Logan frowned. He could tell that she was hiding something from him. He


    remained silent for a while, and took out his phone, "Keep a close eye on the Bush family."


    Elena took off her wedding dress. The shower water sshed on her face, making the ring look even


    more dazzling, which also reminded her of her situation. Their sex video was held by Emma, and she


    must retrieve it anyway.


    Elena noticed that the bathroom was installed with another shower and a bath mat under it. She


    realized this was especially prepared for Logan. Thinking of him and his disability, she felt sorry for him.


    "I''m done. You must be tired after this wedding. So I''ve put warm water in the tub for you. You can have


    a rest after taking the shower." Elena opened the door, drying her hair as she said this.


    Logan realized she was actually looking after him and feltplicated. He hid his emotion and said,


    "OK."


    Elena nced at him and said carefully, "Do you need my help?"


    "No!" he said coldly at once. Then he went to take a shower.


    Elena was a little surprised and didn''t think too much of his action. She turned around and looked at the


    bedroom with only one bed, confused...


    Maybe it was better for her to sleep in the guest room.


    When Logan came out from the shower, the first thing he saw was that Elena was taking the spare


    quilt. He hid the smile in his eyes and asked, "Are you afraid of the coldness?"


    Elena eximed as the quilt fell, and she looked at the quilt thatnded at her feet, "No, I am not..."


    "Then what are you doing now? Why do you need the spare quilt?"


    Logan''s joke made her cringe and she had to exin with embarrassment, "Can we sleep separately


    tonight? I will go to the guest room, and you can stay here."


    Logan raised his eyebrow and after a moment of silence, he said, "That''s fine. I''m afraid I will wake you


    up in the morning if I sleep with you."


    Elena was so relieved that she hurriedly pick up her things. However, Logan grabbed her hands and


    said in a soft tone, "I will send Mia to clean the guest room tomorrow, so we have to sleep together


    tonight."


    "But..." Elena was reluctant, wanting to say something, but she saw him frown and stopped.


    He continued, "Elena, we''re married now. And there''s no need for you to worry that I will do anything to


    you. What happened before was an ident. I will ask for your permission next time."


    He was acting as normal, without any hint of embarrassment. On the contrary, Elena flushed. She lifted


    the quilt and quickly buried herself in it.


    "I''m going to sleep, good night!" Elena''s muffled voice came from under the quilt.


    After a while, Elena heard the sound of the lights being turned off. Logan lied down beside her. Quickly,


    the exhaustionpletely overwhelmed her and she fell asleep safe and sound.


    The next day, she was awakened by a phone call. She opened her eyes and found Logan already left.


    She picked up her phone ced on the bedsidest night without seeing who was calling.


    "Elena, do you want to get your video back?"


    "Emma!" Elena sobered up all of a sudden. A chill shed in her eyes, "What do you want? I have


    already married Logan as you wish. What else do you want?"


    "Calm down. I am saying I won¡¯t give it to you." Emma''s charming voice came with sarcasm.


    "Delete the video now, or don''t me me for being rude!" She gritted her teeth, suppressing her anger.


    "Delete it? Do you trust me if I agree?"


    Elena clenched her hands. Indeed, even if Emma told her that she had already deleted it, she wouldn''t


    believe her.


    Emma seeded in making Elena worried and whispered, "But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s useless for me to have


    the video. So I have sent you the original one and deleted the copies. Believe it or not, I already did."


    After getting the answer she wanted, Elena hung up without hesitation. At the same time, a message


    came out. She opened the video and found that the heroine was her.


    Before she clicked on the delete button, a clear voice suddenly came behind her, "What are you


    watching?"


    "What?" Elena was frightened. Her phone fell straight on the bed with her unsteady grip.


    The video was yed with the speaker on. The next moment, her moaning in the video was so clear in


    the room...

 Chapter 5 Feed Me

    Chapter 5 Feed Me


    Elena''s face was burning in shame. She didn''t even have guts to pick up the phone, let alone see


    Logan''s reaction.


    "I didn''t realize you have this hobby." Logan picked up the phone and deleted the video silently.


    However, his tone was full of flirt.


    "It''s not what you think. I didn''t record this video." She exined desperately, afraid that he would


    misunderstand her.


    Logan checked the message and nodded, "I know."


    He seemed so calm but in his heart, he felt great anger and decided to take revenge. He had realized


    later that he had been set up that night. But he never expected they even recorded a video!


    Seeing his action, Elena suddenly grabbed her phone back, hid it behind her. She said stammeringly,


    "The video has been deleted. You don''t have to worry anymore. I promise it won''t leak out or smear the


    fame of the Brown family."


    "You think that''s what I''m worried about!?" Logan''s face darkened and his body in the wheelchair was


    like an iceberg, making people fear to approach.


    Elena couldn''t tell what he was thinking about, and her lips slightly pursed. She wanted to say


    something, but couldn''t open her mouth.


    "Haven''t you thought about your reputation?" Logan''s angry voice was like a strike of thunder over


    Elena''s head.


    "What do you mean?" Elena asked. She didn''t understand why he was angry.


    Logan was in exasperation when seeing her bewildered look, and his hands ced on the armrests


    couldn''t help but to clench tightly, "Elena, you''re so stupid!"


    Elena was scolded for no reason and full of confusion. She got angry, "Anyway, I don''t know what you


    are talking about. I have solved the problem. You don''t have to worry!"


    After saying this, Elena walked out, not even looking at him.


    Damn it! Watching her angry figure, Logan almost cracked his teeth. Had she ever considered what


    terrible impacts this video would have on her rather than the Brown family? Did she even have dignity?


    Stupid woman!


    Elena rushed downstairs before calming down. She finally realized that Logan''s inexplicable emotion


    was a behavior of worrying about her.


    Thinking of this, she stopped.


    "Ma''am, you''re awake?" The servant said respectfully.


    "You are?"


    "I''m Mia. I will take care of you and Logan." Mia smiled kindly. Seeing her untidy, Mia led her to the


    bathroom on the second floor and prepared some cleaning supplies for her, "Our master told me to


    prepare these for you after you get up."


    She was somehow moved. She was unable to express that feeling and hid her emotion.


    Mia had prepared a hearty breakfast of fish porridge and several appetizing dishes. These tasted so


    good that Elena ate a lot.


    Mia''s eyes were full of happiness as she saw that Elena liked her cooking, "I''ll make you whatever you


    like, madam, every day!"


    "Thanks, Mia." Elena said in surprise. When thinking of Logan, she spoke in hesitation, "Mia, has


    Logan had breakfast yet?"


    "Our master doesn''t like having breakfast. He just drinks a cup of coffee and gets into the study. I guess


    he''s still there."


    Not having breakfast? Just coffee?


    Elena frowned. Didn''t he know that this is bad for his health?


    "Mia, please prepare more and I''ll bring it to himter."


    Hearing this, Mia''s face was full of relief, ¡±Yes! I will prepare for him!"


    Mia smiled and served another portion of porridge along with dishes, whispering, "It''s good for master


    to marry you. Finally, there is someone who can look after him. We are worried about him. But he won''t


    listen to us at all."


    Elena flushed when hearing these words somehow.


    She hastily finished her breakfast and said to Mia, "I''m full. I will send it to him!"


    After saying that, she was in a hurry toe to him.


    Although she decided to bring breakfast to him, when standing in front of the door, Elena got a bit


    afraid. Thinking of what she had said just now, she felt a little awkward. Was he still angry with her?


    What should she do now?


    As she was thinking, the door of the study suddenly opened and Elena eximed. The te she was


    holding nearly fell on the floor, "Logan...Logan! Aren''t you in the study?"


    Logan frowned, his eyesnding on the te she was holding, and Elena hurriedly said, "I heard you


    haven''t eaten anything yet, so I brought this for you."


    "Hmm." Logan nodded and went into the study.


    Elena was confused. Did he mean he was going to have these?


    She couldn''t guess what he was thinking but followed him to get inside.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "I''m sorry for what happened. I was too impulsive." she whispered. Her voice was so low that thest


    word was almost inaudible.


    Logan had a good hearing and heard every word she said. His anger was immediately gone and he


    said to her, "Then how are you going to make up?"


    Make up?


    The man''s dark eyes were focused on the breakfast she was holding and he opened his mouth, "Feed


    me."


    "What?" His words was so unexpected that Elena was in shock.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Elena took a deep breath. Well, now she was the one who did something wrong. Maybe she should


    make up to him.


    She was experienced and good at taking care of others. She held the porridge with one hand and a


    spoon of it with the other. Then she sent the spoon into his mouth.


    Logan took it butined, "It''s too hot."


    "Too hot?" She could feel that the porridge was warm while she was holding it, and she had blown it


    before feeding him. Elena picked up the spoon and took a sip by herself, "It''s not hot."


    At the same time, she felt him touching her head and the next second, Logan¡¯s kiss followed on her


    lips.


    "Mmm." After teasing his wife, Logan let her go softly and smiled, ¡±Indeed, it''s not hot."


    "You..." Elena flushed with her eyes full of shyness.


    "This can be regarded as your apology." Logan smirked.


    Elena was timid and stomped her foot, but she couldn''t do anything. Finally, she pushed the dishes to


    him and said, "I''m leaving!"


    She quickly left the study. Logan looked at the dishes, and a smile showed on his face. It seemed that


    his cold heart, which was frozen for a long time, finally began to melt...

 Chapter 6 Accompanying You

    Chapter 6 Apanying You


    Elena ran out of the study so hurriedly that she almost ran into Mia who wanted toe up and check


    it out.


    "Mia, what''s wrong?"


    "Did the master eat?" Mia inquired tentatively. The blush that had just dissipated on Elena''s face


    showed again after she recalled what had just happened, "He, he ..."


    Looking at her, Mia''s heart sank. Could it be that Master didn''t want to eat and lost temper on her?


    But thinking of the way Logan spoke of her, she didn''t think so.


    "Madam?"


    "It''s okay. He did but hasn''t finished yet. You cer and clean."


    Elena avoided Mia¡¯s eyes because she was afraid of revealing something.


    Hearing this, Mia''s face lit up with joy, "I knew he would listen to you."


    Elena smiled awkwardly. She was still thinking of that unexpected kiss. She thought in secret maybe


    she should just let him starve since he was used to not eating breakfast anyway.


    Inside the study ...


    Mia came over and took away the te cheerfully. She couldn''t help speaking, "Madam cares about


    you. I know it because I''ve experienced it!"


    "I know." A smile showed on his face.


    Mia was extremely surprised. She remembered that he hadn''t smiled since the ident. But now he


    was smiling.


    "Please leave me alone when you finish. I have a video conferenceter." Seeing that Mia remained


    frozen, he reminded.


    Then Mia cleaned quickly and went out. Logan must restore happiness because of Elena. She must


    report this change to the Brown family.


    The door of the study was gently closed. Then Logan didn¡¯t hide his anger anymore. He called his


    assistant, "Find out if Emma still has a copy of the video. I want that video to disappear forever!"


    A respectful voice immediately came from the phone, "Yes!"


    Since Elena married Logan, Emma had imagined Elena''s luxury lifestyle. But she had no choice but to


    stay with Jeremy in this Bush¡¯s little house. The more she pictured it, the more she felt depressed,


    making it hard for her to sleep or eat.


    Mason noticed Emma¡¯s sad face and got angry as well. He chose Logan as a husband for Emma,


    however, Elena married him in the end.


    One day, Emma found a chance andined, "Dad, Elena is so ruthless. She has married for a few


    days but does not think ofing back to visit us. I''m afraid that after she married a rich man, she gets


    arrogant and looked down on us!"


    "How dare she!" Mason was furious.


    Mason''s reaction was exactly what Emma wanted. So she continued to add fuel to the fire, "Who


    knows. Now, she is married in the Brown family after all."


    "Well! Who does she think she is? I''d like to see if she dares to look down on me!" Mason went upstairs


    angrily.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Staring at his back, Emma gave a joyful smile.


    Even if Elena was married into the Brown family, so what? She could make Elena suffer if she wanted!


    Out of blue, Elena got a call from the Bush family saying that Mason was sick. He wanted her toe


    back at once.


    Hearing this in the past, she would rush home without hesitation. However, considering the way Mason


    treated her when Emma set her up, she didn¡¯t want to go back and see them at all.


    Since childhood, Mason''s attitude towards Elena had always been unpredictable. He could spoil her as


    a little princess, but the next moment he ruthlessly choked her and questioned why she left him as if he


    was looking at another person through her ...


    Elena remained silent after hearing Mason was sick. Emma grabbed the phone immediately, "Elena, do


    you even have conscience? You don''t evene back to visit when Dad''s sick? Do you think you can


    look down on us after marrying Logan?"


    "I''ll go back." Elena said nonchntly. After all, Mason was her dad. She still cared about him.


    "Then I''ll be waiting for you, Mrs. Brown!" Emma said grimly and hung up the phone.


    Elena frowned. Emma had gone too far. She was the one who forced her to marry Logan, and now she


    was jealous. What did she really want?


    Logan just passed by and apparently heard everything, "You don¡¯t have to go back if you don''t want to.


    The Brown family can protect you."


    She showed a smile and shook her head, "No need. I will go and visit."


    What if Mason was seriously ill? She shoulde back and check herself.


    Logan nodded and said gently, "Then I''ll apany you."


    Elena looked at Logan and felt warm for what he just said. A big smile showed on her face,"Okay!"


    A ck Bentley came and parked there. Jacob got off the car and opened the door for them. Mason


    was surprised to find that Logan came with Elena. His intention was only to get Elena back and let her


    know she should always obey him even after she married. But now ...


    Mason came out and weed them warmly, ring at Elena in private and whispering, "What''s


    wrong with you? You didn''t tell us Logan wasing over with you!"


    Hearing Manson¡¯ words, Elena looked at him as if she didn¡¯t know him.


    Logan also heard him. He did not hide the indifference and displeasure in his eyes, "I came here


    because I heard Mr. Bush was seriously ill and worried about you. But Mr. Bush ... Are you really ill?"


    Mason was caught lying on the spot. He felt his face burning with shame. He just wanted to get Elena


    back and didn¡¯t think too much at all.


    Emma supported Mason and said, "Logan, Dad was really sick yesterday, and he had a high fever. But


    this morning, his fever was gone and he felt much better. He came out especially to wee you when


    he heard Elena wasing back. But the truth is he''s still very weak."


    "Really?" Logan raised his eyebrows and didn''t believe it at all.


    Elena didn¡¯t want to hear any lies and pushed Logan inside. Emma and Mason followed behind them,


    staring at their figures as if they wanted to eat them alive!


    "Dad, don''t be mad, Jeremy will be hereter." Emmaforted him.


    Mason turned to her in confusion, "Why is heing?"


    "Well ..." Emma was a little embarrassed and stammered, "Jeremy''spany need to start a new


    project recently, but they are short of an investor, so ..."


    She looked at Mason in grief, "Dad, you will do that favor, won¡¯t you?"


    Hearing those words, Mason''s old eyes grew sharper, "Emma, when did you and Jeremy get


    together?"

 Chapter 7 A perfect match

    Chapter 7 A perfect match


    Shit! Mason didn¡¯t know it! Emma forgot that and flustered, "Dad, I..."


    "Emma!"


    "It''s just... because of Elena, we were sad and got drunk. So ..."


    Then she seemed unable to hold back her tears, "Dad, Jeremy and I are innocent. Why are you


    ming us? It¡¯s Elena¡¯s fault!"


    Mason couldn''t deny it, and thus hugged his daughter andforted her gently.


    Jacob stood in silence. He heard their talking without any expression on his face. Then he turned away


    to get into the car as if nothing had happened.


    Inside the house, the housekeeper looked at Elena up and down for a long time, "Miss Elena, you''ve


    got chubbier. You look much better than before."


    Chubbier? Elena subconsciously touched her cheek and then turned to Logan.


    Logan couldn¡¯t help smiling, "That''s pretty good."


    "Why?"


    "It feels better to hug you." the man smiled. She was so thin that he could feel her bones when he


    hugged her before.


    Elena pretended to re at him angrily, which caused him to widen the smile on his face.


    At the moment, Emma supported Mason and they came in. She happened to see the happiness


    spreading across Elena''s face and she felt disgusted at once. How could Elena smile so happily!


    Married to a cripple, she was supposed to cry and beg to return to the Bush family. But now she was


    smiling?


    "Dad, since you''re not feeling well, maybe you should go to your room and have a rest." Elena didn¡¯t


    want to see him fake illness and proposed.


    Mason was irritated by her and ordered, "Elena,e to my room with me now. I have something for


    you."


    Elena didn¡¯t miss thecent look on Emma''s face. She hesitated for a moment and nodded her


    head, "OK."


    In Mason¡¯s room, both of them kept silent for a long time. Then Mason spoke first. He sighed, "Elena,


    how are you after marrying into the Brown family?"


    "Fine." She replied without any feeling.


    Mason frowned, "What about Jeremy?"


    "That''s all in the past and none of my business now. I''m married to Logan, not Jeremy."


    "Elena! Haven''t you even got an ounce of introspection all the time?" He got furious and stared at her.


    Elena was always so obedient in the past. But now she seemed to have changed and look so different.


    Elena thought she wouldn¡¯t care anymore, however, when she was scolded by Mason, she couldn''t


    help feeling her heart hurt. She slowly took a breath and insisted, "I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You''re


    the one who never listened to me!"


    "That''s enough!" Mason''s face darkened, "I only believe what I see with my own eyes."


    Really? If so, what was the point in bringing back those painful past?


    "What are you going to give me?" Elena asked. She just wanted to take it and leave here quickly. She


    didn''t want to continue discussing the topic with him.


    Mason took a deep look at her and turned around. Then he took out a bracelet made of silver with a


    beautiful phoenix engraved on it. It didn''t seem valuable but somehow made Elena feel so familiar.


    "It was left for you by your mother. She said she wanted to give it to you as a dowry when you got


    married."


    Elena took the bracelet in her palm and smiled, "Thank you, Daddy."


    Seeing the bracelet, Mason recalled something and quickly averted his gaze. He said sarcastically, "I


    asked you toe back, only to remind you that you became Mrs. Brown because of Emma''s


    generosity. Remember, you owe this to her for the rest of your life!"


    Emma held the silver bracelet tightly after hearing this. She was tired of getting angry and just smiled.


    There was no point in arguing with him now.


    She froze for a moment and looked into Mason¡¯s eyes straight, "No, I never owe anything to Emma.


    She owes me!"


    She seduced Jeremy and then set her up! She started this farce from the very beginning, not her!


    Unfortunately ... She would not exin to Mason again. Any more exnation was futile to a father


    who never believed in his daughter.


    "You!" Mason was pissed off severely.


    "Dad, I don''t me you for being old and confused. But take care of yourself and don''t worry too much


    about things that are none of your business." Elena gripped the bracelet in her hand and left his


    shouting behind her back.


    She opened the door but saw thest person she wanted to meet right now, Jeremy!


    Jeremy saw Elena, too. She was more stunning than before. There were also some other changes


    happening to her. But he couldn¡¯t tell at that moment.


    "Future brother-inw, what a coincidence!" She deliberately stressed the words ''future brother-inw''


    with a smile.


    Jeremy blushed with embarrassment, "Elena, it''s over. Why do you have to be like this?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Of course she didn''t have to. She could even manage to ignore him if Emma hadn''t specifically asked


    Mason to warn her.


    "Anyway, just watch Emma and ask her to behave herself. I will ept what happened to me before.


    After all, I was unable to fight with you guys."


    "Elena, Emma and I truly love each other. We are both sorry for you and desperately want to make it up


    to you. Emma has also told me that when the Bush family pulls through this time, you can divorce


    Logan and we will find you the right husband who will make you live a happy life."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Elena hardly knew how to hold back her disgusted feelings at this point, "What


    makes you think I''ll forgive you for doing this? Jeremy, don''t you think too highly of yourself?"


    What the hell was he! Even if she had loved him, he had alreadypletely crushed her love! Besides,


    did he really think that if she divorced with Logan, Emma would let her go?


    Emma couldn''t be that kind and she always wanted to torture her...


    "Elena, you ..." Jeremy looked at her in surprise and got speechless, "You, you should know, Logan is


    not the perfect man for you."


    "Oh, I don''t know if Logan is a perfect man for me, but I do know that you and Emma are a perfect


    match at least!"


    Both were equally shameless and arrogant! Elena''s sharp words nearly overwhelmed Jeremy, and he


    shook his head in disbelief, "Elena, you weren¡¯t like this."


    "No!" She shook her head and smiled brightly to him, "The Elena you knew died long time ago when


    you decided to sacrifice her, and now I''m not that girl who foolishly loved you!"


    Jeremy''s heart was in pain, as if at that moment something was lost by him. This feeling made him


    scared, yet he couldn¡¯t control himself!

 Chapter 8 Warning

    Chapter 8 Warning


    "Elena!" Jeremy reached out and grabbed her in a panic, with trepidation in his eyes, "If I say ..."


    "Let go of me!" She shook off his hand, but he was too strong to break free.


    "Elena, why do you have to be like this? We can start over. I don''t want you to hate Emma. She just


    loves me too much."


    Elena was disgusted and her voice became cold, "I know you love each other, but there is no need to


    remind me over and over again. This doesn''t justify anything, let alone making me forgive you!"


    "What are you doing!" Mason''s huffy voice came. He stared at Jeremy as he pulled her.


    Jeremy let her go at once. His mind was turbulent. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, and he


    couldn''t bear Elena''s indifference towards him.


    "Elena, you''re married to Logan, and now what are you doing?"


    Elena was hurt by Mason¡¯s question. It was Jeremy who was pulling her, but her dear father asked her


    what she was doing instead of protecting her.


    What did he think she was doing? Did he think that she abandoned Jeremy and got Logan, then finally


    tried to get back together with Jeremy?


    "Tell me!" he asked again.


    "There''s nothing to say. You once said you only believed what you saw with you own eyes. Then what


    you saw is the fact."


    She was not afraid of his warning and sneered ironically.


    Jeremy felt guilty and exined "Uncle, I just met Elena coincidentally and asked a few questions."


    "I''m sure you and my dad have a lot to say. I just recalled Logan said he wanted me to peel apples for


    him. So I need to leave now!" Elena spoke and left without any hesitation.


    In the living room, Logan sat in his wheelchair with aptop on hisp. His slender fingers were tapping


    on the keyboard. Right now he was focused on his work.


    See him, Elena felt rxed and smiled, "Logan."


    His stopped working and closed hisputer, "What did Mr. Bush say?"


    Elena raised her wrist and showed the silver bracelet, "He gave me this."


    Logan nodded and asked her toe closer. Elena couldn''t understand why but still walked over to


    him. He pulled her in his arms and asked her to sit on hisp.


    "No!" She immediately got up, afraid she''d make him hurt.


    Logan frowned, and insistently pressed her on hisp. Elena didn¡¯t refuse but tried to keep her feet on


    tiptoe to reduce her weight on him.


    He looked at her carefully and asked, "Apart from the bracelet, what else happened?"


    "I ..." Elena peeked at him and couldn''t help inferring she did a terrible job at hiding her emotions. She


    answered, "I''m fine."


    "Tell the truth!"


    She felt his hand on her waist.


    "Nothing new. You know, just as usual." she smiled bitterly.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Logan hugged her tightly. She could feel the warmth of his body. Suddenly she didn¡¯t feel that lonely


    and helpless. She felt like at home now.


    "I''m sorry." she lowered her head and said.


    "Why?"


    Why? Elena was confused. He was right. Why should she apologize? As she was thinking, a familiar


    figure approached. Elena stood up from hisp immediately and sat down on the couch.


    Logan didn¡¯t keep asking and his eyes turned cold when he saw Emma. She came over with the fruit.


    When she put the fruit down before Logan, she lowered her body and showed off her beautiful breasts.


    Elena frowned. What was Emma doing? She was trying to seduce Logan now?


    "Logan, please try this," Emma said in a coquettish voice.


    "No need." Logan said coldly, looking down at hisputer and got back to working.


    Elena snickered, reminding her, "Emma, I saw Jeremy just now and he seemed to be looking for you."


    As expected, Emma looked around at once as soon as she heard it. She was in the kitchen and didn''t


    see Jeremy hade.


    "You lied to me!" Emma didn''t see him and thought she was tricked.


    Elena shrugged indifferently, "I saw him on the second floor and he stopped me to ask where you


    were."


    Her intentional words immediately irritated Emma. She came to Elena and whispered to her, "What did


    you say to him!"


    "Can you guess?"


    "Elena, aren¡¯t you ashamed? Why are you hooking up with Jeremy since you''re already married to


    someone else!" Emma was offended by her cold attitude and raised her voice.


    Jeremy was going downstairs with Mason and heard Emma clearly.


    Logan heard Emma, too. He stopped working and looked up.


    "Emma!" Jeremy rushed over and pulled her away, "What nonsense are you talking about? she didn''t


    do anything."


    Emma shook his hand off, and her face was full of suspicion, "Then why are you protecting her?


    Jeremy, do you even love me?"


    A farce was about to start and Elena didn''t want to get involved in it. She had enough of it and didn''t


    want to stay here for another second. So she stood up and said, "Dad, we need to go back now."


    "Wait. You should exin yourself to me first!" Emma looked at her, thinking she was guilty and wanted


    to run away.


    Jeremy came up and stopped her, "Emma!"


    Emma was out of control and easily broke free of his grip. She came straight to Elena and wanted to


    p her. But before she could touch Elena, a strong hand had stopped her movement.


    Logan said with a icy voice, "I warn you, don''t touch her!"


    "Ah! Dad!" Emma took a few steps back with a frightened squeal. She was scared of Logan¡¯s tone.


    Mason looked at Logan, not daring to speak at all, just standing by the side.


    "Mr. Bush, I came back with Elena because I respect you as her father. But if you treat her unfairly or


    allow others to bully her, then you have crossed my line."


    Mason listened to Logan quietly. He knew he still needed the Brown family to help him with his


    company. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to offend him.


    When Emma saw them leaving, she couldn¡¯t hide her anger and shouted crazily, "Dad! Elena is


    bullying us, why don''t you do something?"


    "Emma, don''t be childish." Jeremy said.


    Emma turned back and looked at him. She was getting even angrier, "Why are you being so useless! I


    was trying to help you with yourpany. But I didn''t expect you were a loser!"


    She just said that without thinking twice and didn''t notice that Jeremy''s face turned pale


    immediately.

 Chapter 9 Test

    Chapter 9 Test


    Emma originally nned she could help Jeremy approach Logan and thus helped him with his career.


    But she never expected it would end up this way. Not only did she get no advantage, but also she was


    bullied by Elena!


    Elena got in the car and saw Logan instantly open hisputer and start working. "Sorry, you are so


    busy with your work and I have got you into this."


    "Elena!" he stopped and said, "We''re married. You are my wife and you don¡¯t have to be so polite with


    me. As your husband, I shoulde home with you."


    Yes, he was true. But he just became her husband a few days ago. She didn¡¯t get used to this.


    Therefore, she nodded and said, "Thanks."


    That was enough. Logan¡¯sputer was heavily closed and he said in a cold voice, "Get out of the


    car!"


    Huh? Elena didn''t understand at all as his eyes chilled slightly and he repeated, "Get out of the car!


    Get back on your own!"


    What? Elena was in shock. She looked at his cold face and knew he was being serious. Well, she


    couldn''t help being angry, too. Then she got out of the car, thinking, ¡®Where did I do wrong? He was just


    so unreasonable.¡¯


    As soon as she got off, the car vanished. Elena was standing right there and shouted, "Logan!!!"


    OK, fine. No problem. She could get back on her own. She hailed a taxi. On her way back, she


    received a message, ¡®Miss Bush, we have received your application. Please attend the interview in the


    office tomorrow morning at ten o''clock.¡¯N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡®Okay, thanks, I''ll be there on time!¡¯ she replied quickly.


    Elena was in such a good mood when she hung up the phone. She has been suffering herst job


    because she was in the same office with Emma. And she had to submit her resignation since she


    couldn''t stand it any longer. And now she had an interview. What a wonderful day!


    She immediately put Logan behind and went home humming an out-of-tune song happily.


    When Logan sat in the attic and looked at the cheerful woman in the living room, he felt even annoyed.


    He had told her before they were married and there was no need to be too polite to him. But she said


    sorry and thank you instead. So he decided to ask her to leave the car and reflect. But now it seemed


    that this ruthless woman didn¡¯t even care!


    "Mr... " Jacob stepped forward under great pressure, "Madam answered a call before she came back.


    She was going to have an interview tomorrow."


    "Interview?"


    Jacob nodded, "Do you need me to investigate it?"


    "No need, she''ll work it out herself." He was afraid that if he interfered, she would be unhappy.


    "Noted."


    The next morning, Elena woke up earlier than before, and Logan already got up. So she didn¡¯t have to


    face this iceberg. After eating the breakfast Mia prepared, she rushed to the magazine office.


    The interviewer was a man with a sunny demeanor in a simple sports outfit. He was quite handsome


    actually.


    "Hi, I''m Elena Bush." Elena was a little nervous and took a deep breath.


    The man looked up and smiled, "Am I handsome?"


    What? Elena was confused and didn¡¯t respond. What kind of interview was this?


    Maybe this interviewer was extraordinarily narcissistic?


    "Uh ... yes!"


    James Wilson was pleased with her answer. He smiled and said, "We will hire you!"


    "..." Elena was so confused, "Excuse me ... Mr. Wilson." She bit her lips and saw the name tag on the


    table, "What is the point of your question?"


    James shrugged casually, "I''m satisfied with your resume and your qualifications. So this question was


    just a test."


    Testing her if she thought he was handsome? Elena thought that this guy was mostly crazy to arge


    degree.


    "All in all, start to work today!" James said decisively, not giving her any time to hesitate.


    Elena sat down in her seat, still confused. She got the job just because she admitted he was


    handsome?


    "Hey! You''ve passed the interview?" The colleague sitting next to her came over curiously and asked.


    "Well... I guess so." she nodded.


    "I''m Sophia, your colleague from now on. By the way, how did you answer that question from Mr.


    Wilson?" Sophia looked at her in curiosity.


    Elena was awkward, "Did you all answer that question?"


    "Not really all of us." Sophia looked away and pointed, "Staff in Group 1 are all the senior officers from


    the previouspany. I just passed my probationary period and be a full-time employee now!"


    "And why did Mr. Wilson ask this question?"


    "Well!" Sophia couldn''t helpughing out, "Because there are too many girls in thepany falling in


    love with him. So he wants to find the right person who isn''t attracted by him. But it seems you are


    attracted by his handsome look, too!"


    Once again, Elena got the conclusion that James was just narcissistic! How could he always think


    people were attracted by him if he was not narcissistic?


    "What about you?" Elena asked casually.


    Sophia seemed to be just waiting for her to ask, and said firmly, "Although he is handsome, I already


    have my Mr. Right, so I''m definitely not attracted!"


    "Hey, the new girl. Stop chatting and focus on your work!"


    Hearing this, Sophia immediately left, smiling apologetically towards her.


    Elena smiled back and quickly put herself into work. She was working wholeheartedly and satisfied with


    the job. Most importantly, it was easier for her without picky Emma around.


    Just as she walked out of the building, her phone rang and it was Logan.


    "Hello?"


    "I''m at your office."


    His voice was gentle and seemed to cast magic on her. "Where are you!"


    Then she heard the honking and turned back. The familiar Bentley stopped behind her.


    The door was open and Logan looked at her, "Get in!"

 Chapter 10 The Dinner

    Chapter 10 The Dinner


    "Why are you here?" Elena''s eyes shed with delight. She got in the car.


    Logan was reading the financial reports on hisputer without raising his head, "How is the interview


    going?"


    "It''s good. Well, how did you know my interview!?" She wondered, obviously she hadn''t got a chance to


    tell himst night. But now he was waiting outside herpany and knew she was here for an


    interview.


    Logan finally turned off hisputer, "Mia told me."


    Huh? Elena thought about it carefully and recalled she seemed to mention it to Mia when she went out.


    Then her doubts cleared and she murmured, "I see."


    She smiled sweetly and suddenly came to life, "By the way, to celebrate my sessful interview, how


    about I invite you for dinner?"


    It was also for easing their stiff rtionship.


    Logan didn¡¯t answer. Instead Jacob spoke first, "Madam, we''d better ..."


    "Ok." Logan agreed.


    Jacob seemed to be surprised by Logan¡¯s answer. But he didn¡¯t say anything after all. He nced at


    Logan and met his cold eyes. Jacob instantly looked away and was totally focused on driving.


    Elena chose a steak house. Originally, she wanted to go for the spicy hotpot, but given Logan''s tastes,


    she relinquished it.


    Logan went straight inside the box before the restaurant manager came in, "Mr. Brown ..."


    Jacob arranged everything. Suddenly, a waiter came in with a flustered look and whispered to the


    manager, "Mr. Smith ising. Now he is waiting outside for this box."


    Mr. Smith? Jeremy Smith? She couldn¡¯t be so unlucky. Elena had a bad feeling.


    "This box has always been reserved by Mr. Smith. Why can¡¯t we have it today?" The shrill voice had


    scurried into eardrums before the person showed up.


    "I''m sorry, this box is upied. Mr. Smith, how about I arrange another box for you?" the waiter


    suggested in a hurry.


    Emma was used to getting whatever she wanted. She took Jeremy''s hand and said softly, "Jeremy, I


    want this box."


    Olivia, Emma¡¯s best friend who followed her everywhere, immediately pushed the waiter away and


    headed for the box as if she was encouraged, "I''d like to see who took this box from us!"


    Jeremy frowned slightly, and before he could make a sound, Olivia brutally kicked the closed door


    open.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Suddenly, everyone was silent.


    Olivia nced inside and was not surprised to see both Elena and Logan. She snickered out with her


    arms crossed, "So it¡¯s you! Elena Bush."


    Elena smiled, "I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. Olivia. And you still like following Emma around all the


    time."


    "You!" Olivia gritted her teeth and wanted to talk back. But when she saw Logan in a wheelchair, she


    said in contempt, "So what? we''re good friends! But what about you?"


    Elena felt ufortable with the way Olivia saw Logan. But she didn¡¯t expect Olivia would say these


    disgusting words. "But it looks like you''ve had a really bad time. You were dumped by Jeremy and now


    you find a guy like this ..."


    She didn¡¯t say it out and everyone knew she was referring to Logan¡¯s disability.


    Elena''s eyes were full of anger. As she was about to move, Emma quickly stepped forward and pulled


    Olivia, "Olivia, behave yourself!"


    She gave a low reprimand, put on a harmless smile and apologized, "I''m sorry, Olivia didn¡¯t mean it.


    But I never expect such a coincidence to see you here."


    Logan pursed his lips and didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t hear.


    Emma was a little embarrassed and turned to Jeremy for help. After a short while, Jeremy, who had


    been silent for a long time, finally spoke, "What a coincidence. Do you mind if we join you for the


    dinner?"


    Without getting the approval, he sat down already, leaving them no chance to refuse.


    Emma rxed and sat next to him. Olivia looked at Elena contemptuously and took a seat, too. Logan


    wasn¡¯t pleased to see this and looked at the manager coldly.


    The manager wiped his sweat on his forehead. He could not afford to offend Jeremy or even Logan.


    "Mr. Brown, how about..."


    Olivia got unhappy at once and yelled loudly, "Mr. Smith is still here. And you are asking Mr. Brown.


    What are you doing?"


    The manager just wanted to ask Olivia to shut up.


    "I''m sorry, but Mr. Brown wants to have dinner with his wife alone. Could you ask other people to


    leave?" Jacob said firmly and made himself very clear.


    "Sure ...sure..." The manager apologized, "Sorry, Mr. Smith, you heard him. I will arrange another box


    for you. Pleasee with me."


    Emma bit her lips so hard that she tasted her own blood. Her heart was filled with resentment!


    Jeremy was embarrassed, too. However, he didn¡¯t want to make a fuss and stood up.


    Emma subconsciously grabbed his arm to stop him from leaving. She faked a smile, "Elena, we''re


    family. You don¡¯t have to¡­?"


    "That''s right, it''s just a box, right? It¡¯s not your loo like once you upy, you don¡¯t allow others to use


    it?" Olivia was trying to be extremely helpful.


    Logan smiled, "So you just like eating in others¡¯ loo, right?"


    "Ha!" Elena couldn''t hold it. She didn¡¯t expect Logan to be good at talking back.


    Olivia was annoyed and angry, with her whole face turning red. She didn''t know how to retort at all, and


    after hesitation, she red at them, ''''Humph! We will leave here! I don''t want to argue with you! Lest


    others gossip that I don''t care about people with disabilities!"


    Everyone froze at her words.


    "Emma, let''s go!" Olivia was trying to pull Emma up but failed.


    The atmosphere was deadly and Olivia sensed something was wrong, "Why don''t you leave? Are you


    going to stay here and let them insult you?"


    The manager sweated heavily and Emma didn''t even dare to look at Logan''s face. Jeremy''s hand was


    slowly pulled away and made her heart half empty!


    "Emma, what''s wrong with you?" Olivia asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t touch me!" Emma flung her hand away. And in Olivia''s dismay, she raised her hand and threw a


    resounding p on her face without hesitation!

 Chapter 11 Kiss

    Chapter 11 Kiss


    Olivia looked at Emma in disbelief, but the burning pain on her cheek was a constant reminder of her


    p and she screamed out, "Emma, what are you doing!"


    "I should ask you first. What are you doing! Take back what you just said and apologize properly to Mr.


    Brown!" Emma squeezed Olivia¡¯s hand tightly and lowered her voice, "Trust me!"


    At this moment, no matter how stupid Olivia was, she could guess that the man sitting in the wheelchair


    was not someone she could afford to mess with.


    "Mr. Brown..." Olivia took a deep breath and opened her mouth reluctantly.


    "There¡¯s no need to apologize. We¡¯re all adults, and we should think twice before we say and do. What


    she said, though, was the truth." There was no sign of emotion in Logan¡¯s dark eyes.


    Jeremy gave him a somber look and nced at Emma. He strode and left without a word. Emma


    quickly reacted and ran after him with Olivia.


    As they left the box, Olivia snorted and couldn¡¯t help feeling angry thinking of what just happened,


    "Emma, just see how scared you were! Well, that man had to admit what I said was the truth


    eventually!"


    Suddenly, something crossed her mind, "By the way, why do I feel you and Elena both have something


    to do with that man in the wheelchair? If my memory is right, your dad asked you to marry a disabled


    man, too?"


    "That¡¯s enough!" Jeremy red at her, "If you have time to gossip here, you might as well think about


    how to apologize!"


    He opened his car and said to Emma without any emotion, "I recalled I still had some business to deal


    with at the office. So I¡¯ll leave now." Then his car vanished in a second.


    Olivia didn¡¯t care at all and curled her lips, "Look at Jeremy¡¯s attitude. He doesn¡¯t really respect you!"


    "Leave me alone these days. Think about how you should apologize." Emma gritted her teeth and got


    so angry with her. Even though she also thought Logan was a cripple, she never dared to say such


    words to his face, but Olivia directly said it and offended the taboo!


    Olivia immediately became anxious, "Emma, is that so serious? Didn¡¯t he do nothing to me just now?"


    "Huh..." She sneered at her, "Do you think Logan will let you go easily?"


    Logan...Brown! Olivia finally realized that that man in the wheelchair was Logan Brown who Emma was


    going to marry before. He was so powerful and never let her go with it easily. She fell to the ground


    because of weakness and she knew that she was doomed...


    Inside the box, Elena said apologetically, "I¡¯m sorry."


    Logan gave Jacob a look, and Jacob understood immediately, ushering the manager and others out


    and leaving them alone.


    "Come here."


    Elena stiffened, not knowing what he meant. But she still came to him.


    He took her hand and pulled her into his arms. And now she was sitting on hisp.


    Logan leaned over slightly and pushed the hair on her forehead back with his slender fingers.


    As if realizing what he was going to do, she opened her mouth, "Logan..."


    Logan lifted her chin and kissed her on the lips as she staggered! After kissing, Logan pinched her


    cheek with a smile on his face, "This should be your apology."


    "You..." Elena was dizzy. Looking at his cold face, she was nearly bewitched.


    "Let¡¯s eat." He let go of her and stopped joking. and he seemed to be in a better mood.


    Elena flushed coyly and was focused on her food without saying another word. She secretly


    comined why he kissed her without telling her first! If he did, she...well, she didn¡¯t know what she


    was going to go, either.


    After dinner, they came back home. Elena went up to the second floor as soon as she got home.


    Before, Sophia sent a message telling her to go online and receive a document.


    After seeing Elena leave, Jacob asked Logan politely, "Sir, as for what happened today, do you want


    me to teach her a lesson?"


    "Hum." Logan responded, his hand squeezing the armrest subconsciously!


    Jacob felt a trace of heartache. He had worked for Logan since Logan first started his business and


    knew exactly how proud he was and how devastated he was after the ident, "Sir, I¡¯m sorry about the


    ident..."


    "That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore." Logan¡¯s eyes darkened and he gave Jacob a quick


    nce, "I know what to do next!"


    "Yes," Jacob nodded.


    Elena received the document and nced at it. It was an interview report that she needed to proofread.


    It was not so difficult and she finished it quickly. When she sent the proofread file back, the door was


    opened.


    "Logan?" She turned around and saw Jacob.


    "Madam, it¡¯s me." Jacob stood in the doorway, seeming to have something to say, "I hope Madam won¡¯t


    suggest eating out in the future. Sir doesn¡¯t like eating out. Just let Mia make whatever you want and


    you can order takeaway, too."


    Elena understood at once and nodded. "Okay." Olivia humiliated Logan at his disability today. She


    guessed things like this must have happened before. Even if people didn¡¯t say it, the way they looked


    at Logan with pity or contempt would also hurt his pride. Thinking of how proud he was, Elena felt sorry


    and thus apologized to him in the box before.


    Jacob sighed in relief, "Madam, thank you for your understanding." After speaking, he stood still and


    didn¡¯t leave.


    Elena was confused and then burst out augh, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mention our conversation to


    Logan. You may go now."


    Jacob felt a little embarrassed and left in relief.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As Jacob left, Elena¡¯s phone rang. She nced at it and found it was Emma. She picked it up, "Hello?"


    "Elena, let¡¯s talk about what happened today!" Emma smiled and spoke softly.


    Elena¡¯s face darkened with anger, "What do you want to say?"


    "You know about Olivia. She sometimes speaks without thinking. Besides, she didn¡¯t know he was


    Logan at..."


    "So you mean if Logan isn¡¯t rich or powerful, you can insult him as you wish?" Elena interrupted her


    sarcastically.


    Olivia, who stood beside Emma, tugged at the corner of Emma¡¯s coat and begged, "Please, Emma."


    Emma felt a little impatient. But Olivia was quite loyal to her, so she hid her anger and continued,


    "Elena, just forgive her this time for my sake."


    Elena immediately snickered, "For your sake? Who do you think you are?!?"

 Chapter 12 Degrade

    Chapter 12 Degrade


    "Elena! Don¡¯t get toocent!" Emma mmed the table, trembling with anger. Elena was such a


    bitch. How could she talk to her like that!


    The angrier she got, the calmer Elena became, "If this is your attitude of asking for forgiveness, then


    forget it."


    Emma opened her mouth and before she could speak, the phone was already hung up by Elena. She


    got furious and recalled, "Elena, how about making a deal!"


    Elena¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, "What kind of deal?"


    "Don¡¯t you want to divorce Logan? I can help you!" Emma thought she knew Elena well.


    "Why do you think I want divorce?" Elena asked with an irony smile.


    "Why not! Do you really want to be with that cripple...Logan for the rest of your life!? Do you really want


    that?"


    "Why shouldn¡¯t I?" Elena looked down at the ring on her finger, "Even if I don¡¯t love him and he can¡¯t


    walk, at least he has something you¡¯ll never get in your lifetime!"


    Power, money! Each could trample their dignity underfoot as it was now. That was why Emma called to


    apologize in the first ce, right?


    Emma¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She never expected to hear these words from Elena. She sensed


    Elena¡¯s changes now. "Elena, you really make me sick!"


    "You are the one to me, Emma. Don¡¯t forget I change because of you!


    "I just let you show your real self!" Emma felt so angry that she subconsciously squeezed Olivia¡¯s hand


    and let out a painful cry, "I said I can help you, as long as you promise to ask Logan to let Olivia go."


    "What else?" Elena said indifferently. Feeling Emma¡¯s anger and astonishment, she smiled again, "If


    you have nothing to say, then goodbye!"


    "You...Hello!?" Emma didn¡¯t expect that and yelled angrily at the phone a few times but it wouldn¡¯t help.


    Olivia felt cold as if she was sshed with cold water from her head to toe...


    After hanging up, Elena looked at the phone in a daze. How did Emma think she could solve the


    problem? She was indeed married to Logan, but their marriage wasn¡¯t about love from the beginning. It


    was ridiculous!


    There was a slight noise behind her. She suddenly turned around and saw Logan sitting in the


    doorway. His eyes were gloomy, staring straight at her. She didn¡¯t know how long he had been there.


    There was a flutter in Elena¡¯s heart. Her first thought was whether he had heard the conversation.


    And how much he had heard!


    "When did you get in?" She bit her lips, suppressing the sh of panic that had just arisen.


    "Just came."


    "Then..." she looked at him gingerly.


    Logan said calmly, "Mia said she made the dessert and asked me to call you."


    Aha! That¡¯s it! Elena exhaled a huge sigh of relief in her heart and immediately held his wheelchair,


    "Then let¡¯s hurry. I¡¯m sure it must be tasty."


    Logan watched her anxious look, and the chill in his eyes gradually dissipated. Indeed, as she said, it


    must be tasty.


    Elena nced at him and asked casually, "By the way, as for Olivia, are you really not angry?"


    "Angry with you?" he raised an eyebrow and showed a smile.


    Elena blushed instantly. She knew that he wanted to remind her of the kiss at the restaurant today!


    After a moment, Logan sighed lightly and rubbed her head, "Elena, there are many people who get into


    trouble because they say what they are not supposed to say. So you don¡¯t have to keep her in mind."


    She seemed to understand, and he stopped exining. It was not true that he didn¡¯t mind what Olivia


    said. But more importantly, he wanted to show everyone in the Bush family that he was not a


    vulnerable man and his wife was not someone that could be bullied!


    At Green-light Magazine office, the editor-in-chief assigned Elena and Sophia to interview Shirley, a


    popr star.


    Shirley was a popr singer. In the beginning, she just posted her video on the inte and


    immediately got a lot of poprity because of her innocent and energetic look. After that, she quickly


    entered the showbiz and released her record.


    Elena was full of excitement to interview her.


    Sophia seemed to know something and said cautiously, "Don¡¯t get excited so early. I hear that Shirley


    is not easy to handle."


    "But she looks so innocent and kind." Elena didn¡¯t buy it.


    "Innocent and kind? You must be joking! Shirley is notoriously difficult to handle in the circle. Besides,


    she always hooks up with others to get attention. She is good at calcting!"


    Elena nodded but then shrugged helplessly, "But no matter how difficult it is, we still have to do this


    interview."


    The words were true. So they looked at each other and wanted to finish it quickly.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    They had an appointment with Shirley at 2:00 p.m. and arrived half an hour early because they were


    afraid to leave a bad impression on her. But to their surprise, they waited for over an hour and still


    didn¡¯t see her.


    Sophia hit the table in anger, "She is so arrogant. How could she keep us waiting for so long!"


    "Maybe the traffic is bad. Calm down." Elenaforted her. Sophia curled her lips and took out her


    phone, "I¡¯ll contact her agent."


    At the moment, the door was opened, and a tall figure walked in, with a pair of pink high heels on her


    feet, looking lovely in a small white dress.


    Shirley sat opposite to them and checked her watch, "Well, I only have fifteen minutes left, so go right


    ahead if you guys have anything to ask."


    "Fifteen minutes!?" Sophia eximed, "How is it enough?"


    Shirley squinted at her and said contemptuously, "My time is precious. You can¡¯t afford to dy any


    minute!"


    Elena was speechless for a moment. It was as difficult as the rumor said. Elena showed a professional


    smile, "Let¡¯s get started then."


    "You went so popr after you just debuted this year. And you have already released two albums.


    What¡¯s your n in the future?"


    Shirley raised her eyebrows lightly and snorted coldly. She said with a sullen face, "I haven¡¯t had a sip


    of water since I came in, and you keep asking questions. Are you trying to kill me with thirst!"

 Chapter 13 Recording

    Chapter 13 Recording


    Sophia was trembling with anger, but professionalism required her to calm down and waited quietly for


    Shirley to order her drink.


    From the beginning to the end, no one said anything. Shirley drank her juice joyfully and got up


    triumphantly when she finished, "Well, my time for you is up. I¡¯m in a hurry to the next interview. So


    bye."


    Elena was a little panicked since they didn¡¯t even start this interview. But now she was leaving? When


    Elena saw Shirley leaving, she immediately stand up and called her, "Miss Shirley, please wait a


    moment!" Elena took a breath. "I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. Our interview hasn¡¯t even


    started yet, why..."


    "The interview is over. I definitely said that I would give you fifteen minutes, but unfortunately, you didn¡¯t


    appreciate it. And now you are ming me." Shirley looked so innocent when she said that. Elena


    would believe her if she didn¡¯t know what really happened.


    Sophia was furious and finally spoke out, "When did you give us time? You werete from the


    beginning and you didn¡¯t even apologize when you came in but just directly gave us fifteen minutes!


    OK, fine, we epted! But now you are leaving!? Don¡¯t you think you have gone too far?"


    The people in the restaurant were instantly curious about what was happening. Shirley was a celebrity


    so she put on her sunsses and mask at once. However, her contemptuous attitude could never be


    hidden, "So what if I have gone too far? Do your want to go against me? You¡¯re just nobody from a little


    magazine."


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will write down what happened today and publish it?"


    Undaunted, Elena looked into Shirley ¡®s eyes.


    Shirley grimaced, raised her hand without hesitation, and gave her a hard p, "Who do you think you


    are? Do you think anyone will believe what you say!?"


    "Elena, are you okay?" Sophia was taken aback. No one expected she would p.


    Shirley slightly snorted, "Keep your mouth shut, otherwise I will let you suffer!"


    "Why?" Elena asked despite her immediately red and swollen face. Why was Shirley so hostile to their


    magazine?


    Shirley chuckled and thought Elena wasn¡¯t too stupid. However, seeing her embarrassed appearance,


    Shirley finally felt a lot of joy, and exined softly, "Because Olivia is my sister!"


    No wonder!


    Elena suddenly understood that she was revenging for Olivia.


    "Just wait. I¡¯ll have mypany send you apensation agreement. You two not only wasted my


    time but also dyed my work. Prepare to pay a fortune!"


    "You are talking nonsense! It is you who didn¡¯t cooperate, and you even pped Elena!" Sophia


    used her in exasperation.


    "Who knows? Do you have proof?" Shirley nced at her.


    Sophia was so angry that she could not say a word, and Shirleyughed, "I¡¯m not ipetent Olivia.


    Do you want to fight me? In your dream!"


    Seeing Shirley strutting away, Sophia pulled at Elena¡¯s sleeve, "Do you know each other? I think I just


    heard her saying Olivia or something."


    Elena nodded, then shook her head, "Sort of. I know her sister."


    Sophia was utterly desperate and hit on the table helplessly, "Then what about this interview?"


    Sophia was scared of Shirley¡¯s threats. Did they have to paypensation?


    "Interview?" Elena smiled at her at ease, "We have got the interview."


    "What!? When? Elena? Are you OK?" Sophia stared at her and became worried. "We didn¡¯t get the


    interview but you said we have got it?"


    "Look. We have got it." She shook the recorder in her hand and smiled brightly despite her swollen


    face.


    Sophia¡¯s eyes lit up, "This is..."


    "Didn¡¯t she say we couldn¡¯t beat her? Well, I quite disagree!" Elena smiled in confidence. She had a


    n in mind already.


    Since the interview ended up in a mess, Elena and Sophia believed there was no need to go back to


    the office now. So they told the editor-in-chief in advance and went home.


    Elena covered her swollen cheek and carefully came into the kitchen, trying to find some ice to ease


    her pain.


    "When did you get back, Madam?" Mia¡¯s voice behind her startled her. She turned her back to Mia and


    exined, "I just came back to see if there is anything I can eat."


    Mia smiled kindly, "Madam, you can just ask me to cook what you want to eat. You don¡¯t have to do it


    yourself. I¡¯ll see what¡¯s left in the fridge and make it for you right away!"


    While Mia was rummaging the food, Elena quickly dodged out of the kitchen and hurriedly left, "It¡¯s


    okay. I just recalled I had an interview report to write, so I¡¯m going upstairs first!"


    Mia was puzzled for a moment. She felt confused about Elena¡¯s behavior and thought back carefully.


    She seemed to see Elena holding a towel in her hand and something was wrapped in it.


    About half an hourter, the swelling finally disappeared. But the red mark was still clear on her face.


    She didn¡¯t know how to exin it when Logan came backter and saw it.


    As she was thinking about it, there was a sound outside the door. Elena went into the bed in panic


    immediately, not daring to move.


    Logan pushed the door and saw a bulge on the bed. He frowned and said, "Elena?"


    "I...I¡¯m tired! I want to rest now." Her muffled voice came from under the quilt.


    After a moment of silence, he left. He frowned since Elena was clearly hiding something from him. At


    this moment, Mia came up with a bowl of soup, "Sir, is madam all right?"


    What did she mean? He was puzzled.


    Mia exined, "Just now Madame said she was hungry and looking for something to eat in the kitchen,


    but I seemed to see her face flushed and a towel in her hand, and there was no ice in the fridge any


    more..."


    Before Mia could finish speaking, Logan came back and opened the door again. He came directly to


    the bed and lifted the quilt that wrapped Elena tightly.


    Elena was startled and wanted to cover her face at once. But before she seeded, Logan had


    grabbed her hand with his eyes fixed on the obvious mark on her face.


    "I..." somehow, as long as she met his cold eyes, she stammered all of a sudden, "I identally


    bumped into something. It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Logan didn¡¯t believe her words at all. His gaze was austere and the cold atmosphere around him was


    rushing towards her, "Who did this!"

 Chapter 14 Slander

    Chapter 14 nder


    Logan¡¯s voice overhead was like a thunderp, making Elena¡¯s heart flutter. She tried to fake a smile


    but it was harder than crying, "I..."


    "Speak!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Elena shivered her petite body and pursed her lips obstinately, reluctant to speak.


    Logan¡¯s eyes grew colder. His fingers gently touched the wound on her face, and she gasped because


    of the pain.


    "I don¡¯t like to repeat my words." Logan said in a deep voice.


    Elena still shook her head and pushed him away, afraid to look at him, "I¡¯m really fine. You don¡¯t have


    to mind it."


    "Elena!" He unconsciously clenched his fists. He wanted to hold her into his arms and protect her again


    any harm. But when he looked down, Elena had already bitten her lips and was about to cry. He


    couldn¡¯t say anything but to feel the heartache.


    Mia hurriedly came in and eased the atmosphere, "Sir, Madam is probably just hungry and


    ufortable." As she spoke, she put the soup before her, "Madam, I made the soup. You can have a


    taste."


    "Thanks." Elena was moved.


    Mia softly smiled, "You may eat now. After all, both of you should take care of yourselves." Mia looked


    at Logan, "Sir fainted several times in his study because of stomachache, which frightened us a lot.


    Madam, you shall never learn this from him."


    Elena held the soup without speaking and took a careful peek at him. His profile was still very cold, so


    she also remained silent.


    Mia still couldn¡¯t resist whispering in Elena¡¯s ear, "But sir will listen to you."


    "Mia, you talk too much!" Logan was visibly displeased.


    Miaughed and wasn¡¯t afraid, "Anyway, remember not to keep grievances in your heart."


    She patted Elena¡¯s hand and looked at her with her kind and loving eyes.


    Elena felt warm and said, "Thanks, Mia."


    Logan nced at her and Elena immediately avoided his gaze, pretending not to see anything.


    "I¡¯ll give you time to exin it to me, and if you don¡¯t, I will know it as well."


    She heard his warning and stopped eating the soup. When he was leaving, she hurriedly said, "Logan,


    can you not interfere in this matter?"


    "Elena, who am I to you?" he turned his back to her, lonely.


    Elena was stumped by the question, his wife? Or his trading object? She didn¡¯t know how to answer or


    which answer he was waiting for.


    "Since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then I won¡¯t ask. I will wait until you want to say it." Logan said,


    unable to hide his tiredness.


    Elena clenched her hands as she was holding back her great emotions. Suddenly she jumped off the


    bed and tugged at his shirt, "Just give me some time."


    She had only just experienced a rtionship of betrayal and didn¡¯t want to throw herself into the arms


    of another. What if she got hurt again? She was afraid that the higher the expectations she had, the


    greater her loss would be.


    After a long time, Logan nodded, "OK."


    He turned around and looked at her gently. His eyes were fixed on her cheek, "I won¡¯t ask about it, but


    sooner orter, you have to tell me what happened."


    Elena let out a sigh of relief and raised a smile, "I promise you!"


    She didn¡¯t tell him because she didn¡¯t want him to know Shirley pped her because of Olivia. She


    knew the conflicts between Olivia and Logan and afraid that he might feel guilty for this.


    Logan was pleased with her answer and leftter.


    After he left, Elena squeezed the recorder in her pocket and quickly perked up. She immediately turned


    on herputer and started to write the script. After finishing it, she sent a copy to Sophia to make


    sure there was no problem.


    Early the next morning, before she arrived at thepany, the editor-in-chief called her and urged her


    toe to thepany quickly. Shirley was sitting in his office like a victim.


    "Editor-in-Chief." Elena and Sophia knocked on the door and entered.


    Just as they entered, thepensation agreement was thrown on their faces at once, "Elena, Sophia,


    what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you finish the interview yesterday!?"


    Elena nced at the papers that had fallen to the ground and looked up to meet Shirley¡¯s provocative


    eyes.


    "Even if you¡¯re both neers, you shouldn¡¯t make such serious mistakes. You let Shirley wait for


    over an hour and even chased after her personal life like paparazzi. What were you thinking!"


    The editor in chief¡¯s low growl almost shattered both of their eardrums.


    Sophia exined, "Editor in chief, she¡¯s ndering us. We have waited for her for more than an hour.


    Then she came and said that she would only give us fifteen minutes. Besides, she even said she


    wouldn¡¯t answer questions if she didn¡¯t drink water, I..."


    "What¡¯s wrong with you! How dare you nder Shirley!" Shirley¡¯s agent who stood aside couldn¡¯t help


    but to go ballistic.


    Shirley nodded innocently and used with hatred, "I, I didn¡¯t expect that you would nder me.


    Yesterday I was still thinking maybe I didn¡¯t need thepensation. But you don¡¯t deserve my


    kindness!"


    The editor-in-chief immediately came to soothe her.


    Elena curled her lips and said, "Miss Shirley is such a good actress. Have you ever considered being


    an actress?"


    Shirley sensed the mockery in the words, "What do you mean by that? Are you saying that I have


    ndered you!?"


    Shirley¡¯s agent of course believed Shirley and was totally pissed off by the two employees. She


    crossed her arms and arrogantly screamed, "Editor-in-chief, how dare your employees speak like this?


    If they don¡¯t pay for it and apologize, I¡¯ll sue them for libel! Defamation of personal reputation!"


    Hearing that, the editor-in-chief¡¯s face changed.


    Elena and Sophia suddenly looked at each other and burst intoughter, "Then go ahead and sue us."


    "What nonsense you two are talking about!" The editor-in-chief took a look at both of them, "Hurry up


    and apologize to Miss Shirley!"


    "Why should we apologize to her?" Elena snickered, took out the interview report she had already


    written yesterday along with the recorder, and pped them all on the editor-in-chief¡¯s table. "Editor-in-


    chief, this is what happened yesterday. I think you should know who is lying after hearing it."


    Shirley¡¯s arrogant expression suddenly froze, and she stared at the recorder on the table in


    disbelief!

 Chapter 15 Abandonment

    Chapter 15 Abandonment


    "That¡¯s..." Shirley eximed and subconsciously tried to grab the recorder.


    Elena who was behind her kindly reminded, "It doesn¡¯t matter if you break it, I have the recording


    backed up."


    "You bitch!" Shirley¡¯s eyes were red with anger and she stared at her fiercely as if to kill her.


    The agent had never seen Shirley out of control like this. She nced at the recorder on the table, and


    suddenly lost her confidence.


    The editor-in-chief nced suspiciously at the interview report. His eyes were instantly sparkling, and


    he immediately pressed the y button in front of everyone.


    "So what if I have gone too far? Do your want to go against me? You¡¯re just nobody from a little


    magazine."


    "Keep your mouth shut, otherwise I will let you suffer!!"


    In the recording, a sharp female voice was extremely familiar. Everyone present looked at Shirley


    simultaneously, and Shirley panicked, "What kind of synthesized recording is this? That¡¯s not what I


    said. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Elena shrugged, "Then you can find someone to verify the authenticity of this recording, but before


    that, I have to ask you to makepensation. Besides, you have seriously hurt me and threatened my


    life in that recording. I will also sue you for that, please wait for the court summons then."


    "What do you mean!? Sue me?"


    "Yes! Do you think that only you can ask us topensate but we can¡¯t sue you? Besides, you even


    pped!" Sophia asserted eloquently and wasn¡¯t afraid of her at all.


    At that moment, if one still couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong, then he was really a fool. The agent was so


    angry that she almost gave her a p on the spot. They originally came to ask for thepensation


    but ended up like this!


    "Shirley, what can I say? How do you want to handle this now?" The editor-in-chief knew that it was big


    news and said, "Miss Shirley, I was originally on your side in this matter, but our magazine is really


    disappointed with you now. Even if our magazine is not big, we never allow others to insult or even to


    p our staff with impunity!"


    After saying that, the editor-in-chief directly called for the security to send the two away. For a while, the


    office was quiet, and the editor-in-chief smiled, "Elena, Sophia, I¡¯m arbitrary about this matter before. I


    apologize to you."


    "It¡¯s okay." Elena shook her head, "Editor-in-chief, will we publish this interview?"


    "Sure! Why not!" The editor-in-chief was instantly stirred up and started contacting the publicity


    department to post the whole thing and the recording on the inte, "You two have got big news this


    time. Well done, especially Elena, sorry that you were pped. Look at your face, there is still mark on


    it."


    Sophia nodded in agreement, "Yes, if Elena didn¡¯t stop me yesterday, I would be so angry that I might


    fight with her."


    The editor-in-chief pacified the two with a few words and promised to offer extra bonuses before letting


    them out.


    Sophia followed happily, "Elena, fortunately, you were smart enough to record it, otherwise, we have to


    pack up and go home!" Sophia continued, "But I thought the editor-in-chief was quite snobbish before,


    and now I¡¯m going to be her fan! She is so righteous. That is Shirley. Even if she does something


    wrong, we don¡¯t dare to kick her out. But editor-in-chief did it!"


    "Well, get to work." Elena perfunctorily responded.


    She thought that Sophia was indeed naive too. The reason why the editor-in-chief was immediately on


    their side was just for that news. Instead of waiting for their agent to negotiate a deal to buy the


    recording, it would be more profitable to post the news right away.


    As expected, after the report and the recording were posted, the news instantly hit the headlines on


    media like "The true face of the national goddess Shirley."


    "Shirley pped in an interview."


    Such eye-catching headlines dominated a lot of people¡¯s vision! Elena took a quick look. The Green-


    light Magazine was the first to send out the news, and also imed that they would seek justice for


    employees and fight the evil forces of the entertainment industry to the end. For a while, Green-light


    Magazine attracted a wave of readers and fans, as well as people who condoled with her.


    Elena sighed secretly. It seemed that the matter had gone a bit too far, and she was afraid that she had


    made more enemies.


    On the other side, both Jacob and Logan received the message. Jacob stepped aside to exin, "I got


    the surveince from the restaurant and have sent it to your mailbox. Also, Shirley is Olivia¡¯s sister."


    Logan suddenly realized why Elena didn¡¯t want him to get involved in this matter. She didn¡¯t want him


    to know that she was pped because of him.


    "Sir, as for Shirley, we can terminate our contract immediately. Her public image is ruined and doesn¡¯t


    meet our needs. She fabricated an innocent image and now every knew it so we arepletely


    justified."


    "Okay, do it." Logan nodded, and finally added, "Don¡¯t let Elena know."


    Jacob understood and went out to send the termination contract to Shirley¡¯spany.


    Shirley had a double whammy. She not only suffered blows fromizens but also received termination


    contracts frompanies and endorsers. In just one day, she fell from the top to hell.


    Her phone rang sharply on the side. She picked it up and nced at it. The call was from Olivia. Shirley


    who was driven desperate instantly picked up the phone as if she had grabbed thest straw, "Sister!"


    "Shirley, what¡¯s going on in the news! You¡¯re a public figure. How could you be caught by someone like


    that!"


    Shirley was full of aggravation and became painful, "Sister! I was just trying to help you! I just wanted to


    teach Elena a lesson, I..."


    "What did you say!?" Olivia raised her voice, "Did you mean Elena!?"


    Shirley wiped her eyes, "Yes, isn¡¯t she the one who caused your losing your job? I just wanted to help


    you get revenge on her, but I didn¡¯t expect...!"


    "Shirley, you¡¯re finished. Your dream of being a singer ispletely over." Olivia¡¯s harsh words came.


    Shirley wondered, "Why? As long as they forgot the news, I cane out to rify myself, then I can


    still..."


    "No, you can¡¯t. It is impossible. Shirley, you are too crazy! How dare you teach Elena a lesson!" Olivia


    gritted her teeth in hatred. She shouldn¡¯t have told Shirley in the first ce.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Sister, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you¡¯vepletely ruined the path you had paved for yourself! You idiot!" Olivia hung up the


    phone in a huff, and Shirley held her phone with a bewildered look on her face, and soon, she received


    a message from her agent.


    "Shirley, thepany has decided to abandon you..." her phone was dropped to the ground. She was


    abandoned. She had thought that thepany would protect her, but she didn¡¯t expect thepany


    would just abandon her for this small affair...

 Chapter 16 The Exclusive Interview

    Chapter 16 The Exclusive Interview


    Shirley¡¯s scandal became the hot search for several days, followed by the termination contract with her


    company andmercial partners. The Green-light Magazine had also be popr because of


    this interview.


    The editor-in-chief couldn''t help but to praise Elena and Sophia, "This month''s bonus will belong to our


    Group two because of your help. People in the Group one always pride themselves on being veterans!"


    Sophia nodded approvingly, "Exactly. They also deliberately said that our performance was poor and


    tried to get us to clean the toilets! But this time we have proved ourselves!"


    Elena didn''t know much about the conflicts between Group one and Group two. But it just sounded like


    there was already a lot of resentment. She sighed secretly, just hoping she wouldn''t be involved.


    As they entered the conference room, they immediately felt hatred from Group one. Elena silently


    followed behind, trying desperately to minimize her presence.


    James nced at Group one and Group two, and cleared his throat, "Come on, don''t make the


    meeting a battle full of resentment. We''re all colleagues. Calm down and take it easy."


    Hearing this, the Group one reluctantly withdrew their gaze, but still couldn''t helpining, "Chief


    editor, Group two just took the opportunity to hype it up. Although our magazine has got a lot more


    attention, there are also more negative impacts!"


    "What do you guys mean by that? Do you mean we should got pped for nothing and have to make


    amends to Shirley!" Sophia protested with discontent.


    The editor-in-chief of Group one rolled eyes, "So you chose to go against Masaharu?"


    Masaharu was Shirley''s brokerage firm and had been all the rage for a few years. This time, they must


    have offended thispany because of Shirley.


    "That''s enough. If you continue to quarrel, just pack up and get out of here right now!" James said


    bluntly, and his face was already tinged with anger.


    They knew they shouldn¡¯t speak out of turn, and all stopped talking.


    James tapped on the table, "There are indeed pros and cons to this incident, but we had better let


    bygones be bygones. Sophia is right that our staff can¡¯t be bullied easily. So don''t me me for being


    rude if anyone brings it up again!" James might be easygoing, but no one dared to disobey him. They


    all lowered their heads without saying a word.


    "Our magazine is in the limelight now, so we should ride it out next. We want to interview two influential


    businessmen, but it''s not easy to get an appointment. You two groups can work separately, and each


    group will be responsible for one person."


    James narrowed his eyes and stared at Sophia, "I heard you''re a fan of Logan, so you should know


    more about him. Then Group two is going to be responsible for Logan, and Group one for Daisy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, they all gasped. Logan and Daisy were the most difficult people to


    contact in the business world. They were known for not easily epting interviews.


    "Chief editor, it¡¯s a bit difficult. Can we interview others?" Coral, the leader of Group two, was a little


    worried.


    "What? Group two started to be afraid before you even set off?" Aria of the Group one mocked.


    Coral red at her and James gave the final word, "Alright, try your best to strive for it. It¡¯s time for us


    to build our brand now. The seeding team will get a raise!"


    Hearing Chief editor¡¯s words, no one had any objection. People of Group one were full of excitement


    and all set about preparing, while Group two, on the contrary, all looked deted.


    Elena pursed her lips, "What''s going on here? Is Logan... scary?"


    "Of course!" Sophia was the first to say, "He used to be easygoing, but as you know, he had an


    ident and became entric and changeable after that. Our magazine contacted him before, but


    couldn''t even get pasted by his assistant. Besides, Logan has been living in seclusion for the past few


    years, so it''s really hard!"


    Elena thought it over. It seemed that Logan really disliked being outside, and stayed at home all the


    time, and even official business was handled in the study.


    But none of that was to the point. The important thing was she just found out a secret, "Sophia, so


    Logan is your idol?"


    Sophia blushed, "You don''t know. Back then Logan was simply the dream of all women in the whole H


    City. It''s a pity that he had an ident. We could do nothing but to feel sorry for him."


    "Perhaps thest thing he wanted ispassion." Elena muttered.


    "What?"


    "Nothing." She wore a smile again and shook her head as she left the conference room.


    Coral looked serious, "I also know this is difficult. but at least for the sake of our Group two¡¯s reputation,


    we still have to fight for it. You two should help each other more, and I''ll tell you first if I can get in touch


    with Mr. Brown''s assistant."


    Sophia had a mixture of joy and sadness in her heart, "s, I''m so nervous thinking about meeting my


    idol, but before that, it¡¯s all about whether I can meet him or not!"


    "Go for it." Elena said weakly.


    "Eh, by the way, I heard my idol even got married. I just don''t know who''s so lucky."


    Uh... Elena wisely kept her mouth shut. Although the previous wedding had been grand, the identity of


    Mrs. Brown was a mystery to most people.


    Sophia was still chattering, but Elena was distracted by something else. She seemed to owe Logan an


    exnation...


    Back inside the vi, Logan had stayed in the study and hadn''te out, seemingly in a transantic


    meeting. Jacob, guarding outside the study, saw Elena, "Madame."


    "Jacob, let me ask you a question. Is it true that Logan doesn''t do interviews with any magazines?"


    Elena spoke hesitantly.


    Jacob paused, guessing roughly what was going on, "Not really, it''s all up to Mr. Logan''s own decision."


    "And what would it take to get him to agree to an interview?" Elena blurted out, only to realize she was


    a bit hasty, and added, "Well, I was just asking, and didn¡¯t mean anything else."


    Jacob smiled, "You can ask Mr. Logan personally, and he should give you a satisfactory answer."


    At this moment, the closed door of the study was suddenly pulled open and Logan had a cold face,


    "What are you two doing standing here?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Madame and I were talking about the interview." Before she could stop it, Jacob immediately betrayed


    her.


    Elena covered her face and almost fainted. After a long time, she put down her hand and smiled, "Mr.


    Brown, our magazine sincerely invites you to do an interview. I wonder if you would like to agree."

 Chapter 17 Wanting You

    Chapter 17 Wanting You


    Elena couldn''t help but burst outughing just as the words were out of her mouth. Jacob cleverly left


    the two alone and went downstairs.


    Logan looked at her calmly, "What interview?"


    "Ourpany became known for Shirley¡¯s matter recently, so it wants to take advantage of this time


    and do a few interviews with influential people."


    Elena exined, adding at the end, "Of course, it''s okay if you don''t want to. Ourpany has also


    arranged an interview with Daisy."


    "So, what are you willing to offer me for this interview?" He raised his eyebrows, a smile deepening


    under his eyes.


    Elena didn¡¯t understand, "You mean... money?"


    Logan nced at her. Did she think he was short of money?


    She asked, "Well, you''re not short of anything. So what else do you want?"


    "I want you."


    "That''s easy. Our magazine..." Before Elena could finish her words, she immediately sensed something


    was wrong, "Wh... What?"


    The man looked at her with his dark and soft eyes, saying with unmistakable rity, "I said that I want


    you."


    "What do you want from me? What do I have?" She looked bewildered.


    Logan supported his forehead helplessly, suddenly wondering if she was pretending to be muddled.


    But her look was so sincere and she didn¡¯t look like pretending anything, which made him even more


    confused.


    "Elena." He called her name softly. His hand caressed her cheek gently. The pping mark on her face


    had already disappeared. "If I say I will agree if you kiss me now, will you say yes?"


    Suddenly! Elena''s face went red, and finally caught on to his meaning, "I... You, what are you babbling


    about?"


    The anxious and flustered look was really cute, so he couldn''t help but chuckle, "I promise you that I''ll


    arrange the interview."


    "Really!?" Elena was instantly overwhelmed with joy, and what had happened just now was put behind


    her back. She couldn''t help but hug him tightly, "Logan, you''re so sweet!"


    Logan''s body stiffened for a moment, and a bigger smile couldn''t help but show on his face.


    Was he sweet? He thought those were the most naive words in the world.


    Elena hugged him for a moment, quickly realized that something was wrong and hastily released him


    by excusing, "I''ll go down and see what Mia''s cooking! You get back to work!"


    With that, she disappeared quickly.


    Logan shook his head helplessly and looked dotingly at the departing figure''s back.


    Elena wanted to tell Sophia the news right away so that she wouldn''t have to feel sad. But then she


    thought if she did, she would expose their rtionship. Anyway, it would be just as well for Coral to


    contact Jacob when the time came.


    When Elena came downstairs, Mia happened to be answering the phone. She saw here down


    with a happy face, "Madame, it''s for you."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Who''s that?" Elena picked up the phone, "Hello."


    "Elena, you went too far in bullying others."


    Elena had just put her ear to the phone when Emma¡¯s voice suddenly shrieked.


    Elena pursed her lips, "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened to Shirley, you did that, right? Do you know you ruined the future of a great singer?


    She was so good. How could you do this?"


    So Emma called to make a punitive expedition against her. Elena bristled, "I don''t know when you got


    so nosy. First was about Olivia, and now Shirley."


    "How dare you say that? If it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t have evene to me!" Emma gritted her


    teeth in exasperation.


    "This whole thing was caused by Shirley trying to get back at me for her sister. I wouldn''t have done it


    so relentlessly if she hadn''t been nagging at me."


    "In that case, she knew she was wrong now. But you have gone too far!"


    Elena resisted the urge to hang up the phone, "What are you trying to say?"


    "Withdraw all the news about Shirley and the matter will be treated as if it never happened. Also, you


    stop resorting to the court!"


    "Are you having fun?" Elena got a cold face, "Do you really care about them? You just want to use


    them. And you''vee over to remind me many times and kept warning me. Why do you think I will


    always have to listen to you and be trampled under your feet!"


    Emma was annoyed when her intention was found, "What are you babbling about? I was just trying to


    help them out of sympathy!"


    "You know it the best. There is no turning back, and I will not retract any messages. What will happen is


    their fate." Elena said indifferently.


    "Elena, don''t you have any guilt?"


    "Sorry, no!" Without mercy, Elena directly hung up the phone, turning to talk to Mia who had stood


    aside, "Mia, from now on, you can hang up Emma¡¯s phone directly and don''t need to ask me to


    answer."


    Mia nodded, "Yes, Madam."


    Elena hung up the phone with pleasure, while Emma was furious and smashed all the things in the


    house. The butler came over to stop her, "Miss, please stop for a while. You have smashed many


    antiques that the master likes!"


    "Get out! Get the hell out of here!"


    "Miss!"


    "I told you to get lost! Have you heard? I''ll be hard on you if you stop me again!" Emma hurled a pillow


    at the butler.


    Instead of the butler, the one who was hit was another tall figure.


    Jeremy sulked, "Emma, what are you making a scene about!"


    Emma saw Jeremy and instantly looked like she had seen a savior, dropping what she was holding and


    jumping into his arms at once, "Jeremy, I''m furious. Elena is practically climbing on top of me. Jeremy,


    you have to do something for me!"


    "What''s going on? How am I supposed to know if you don''t tell me?"


    "It''s because of Olivia. I came to her and told her to forgive Olivia. But she didn''t listen to me, and even


    got back at Shirley. Don''t you think she''s going too far?"


    Jeremy''s face grew darker. The story had been going around the inte for a long time, and everyone


    knew exactly how it started.


    "Emma, enough!"


    "Jeremy... How do you?" Emma was pushed away and looked at him confused, "Aren''t you supposed


    to help me? Now what do you mean by that?"


    "Come on, I know all the things, so stop your nonsense. I told you that Olivia approached you just to


    take advantage of you. Do you really think she genuinely considers you as a friend? I hate such


    hypocritical people most!"


    The truth that Jeremy didn''t hesitate to reveal made Emma turn sad and stare at him in disbelief,


    "Jeremy, what did you say?"

 Chapter 18 Questioning

    Chapter 18 Questioning


    "Nothing." Jeremy looked away with a decadent look on his face, "Emma, I''ve been tiredtely. Don''t


    distract me to take care of you, okay?"


    His voice softened and Emma''s heart was somewhat soothed, "I told you to go to Logan and you


    wouldn''t listen!"


    In Emma''s heart, going to Logan was the right thing to do. Elena had married Logan, so the Brown


    family would take care of Jeremy anyway. But Jeremy didn¡¯t listen, and even felt sorry in his heart.


    "Stop, I don''t want to hear any more of this!" Jeremy got impatient, and Emma didn¡¯t dare to say more.


    Emma nestled into his arms, "Jeremy, I''ve done everything for you. You mustn''t do me wrong!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Her words came to Jeremy''s mind as if they were reminding him of something. It caused him to drift off


    and inexplicably think of Elena.


    Elena had gotten Logan''s permission and went to the office with extra ease. But as soon as she


    stepped into the office, Sophia couldn''t wait toe over and hold her, "Elena, it¡¯s bad!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It¡¯s said that Aria in Group one has some rtions with KL Group, so she has a well-thought-out n


    for Logan''s interview. She has also asked the chief editor and applied for a switch with us, so now it''s


    us who will go to interview Daisy!"


    The smile that had flooded Elena''s face stiffened for a moment, "Why didn''t you say anything about this


    yesterday? Now the temporary swap makes all the preparations we made yesterday wasted, doesn''t


    it?"


    "But what can we do? They have social connections, but we don''t!"


    Before the words were out of her mouth, Coral had walked over with a dark face, "Sophia, Elena,e


    over for a meeting!"


    Sophia gave Elena a look and silently followed Coral into the office, "What are we going to do now,


    Editor-in-Chief? Do we just give up on Mr. Brown''s interview?"


    At those words, Coral''s dark face grew sullener, "Then what else can we do? The Group one imed


    that they could get Logan¡¯s interview. That''s why the chief editor made the decision on the fly and we


    followed suit."


    Sophia lowered her head, unable to lift her spirits. Coral let out a long sigh, "Actually, it''s not bad to


    interview Daisy. Compared with Logan''s entric and changeable nature, it''s easier to deal with Daisy


    actually. You two are going to do an interview n about her, and I''ll contact her."


    "Okay." Elena nodded, a pent-up anger stored in her heart. She shouldn''t have mentioned it to Logan if


    she''d known what she''d done was all for someone else.


    "Go out first and remember that you don''t have to care what Group one says. We just need to take care


    of what''s in front of us!"


    "Got it, editor-in-chief." Sophia nodded seriously, but couldn''t help but add hatefully, "Humph, I''d like to


    see what they''re capable of. If they can''t deal with Mr. Brown after boasting, they''ll be shameful!"


    Coral looked agreeable, "Come on, we should have faith that we won''t lose to Group one!"


    Elena mentally sighed in chagrin and was afraid they were going to be disappointed.


    Sophia left the editor-in-chief''s office in depression, while Aria had already held her head high toe


    over and show off, "Gee, Sophia, what happened to you? Why are you lowering your head? Are you


    sad at the thought of being frustrated at Daisy?"


    "What are you so proud of? Don''t you just rely on social connections? We still don¡¯t know whether Mr.


    Brown will say yes or no!" Sophia was disgruntled.


    Elena took her hand, "Let''s find Daisy''s profile first."


    Aria grunted, "Why not? I gave a call to my executive friend in KL Group just now and there was an


    immediate call back telling the editor-in-chief that Logan had agreed to this interview!"


    "How can that be!" Sophia eximed out, knowing well that Logan had refused all interviews a few


    years ago. It didn''t matter who invited him. So how could he really say yes this time?


    "Why should I lie to you?"


    "Elena..." Sophia''s face was mixed with joy and anger,pletely unsure of what to do in response,


    "How to do? I really regret it! Why haven¡¯t I striven more, in case my idol¡¯s interview was done by


    myself?"


    "Bring your mind back and stop thinking about it." Elena pinned her down in her seat, "Remember,


    admitting defeat at this point would be exactly what they want! Even if they are pleased with


    themselves, we can''t destroy our own power. "


    "Elena, don''t you feel sorry for yourself?" Sophia asked her in a whisper.


    A look of helplessness shed across Elena''s face. It was really a pity. She particrly invited Logan


    because she worried that he would refuse, but now someone else picked up this bargain. She felt


    wronged a lot. But anyway, they still had to make Daisy agree.


    "That''s why we have to prove we''re not worse than them, right?"


    Sophia nced at Aria''s smug face, secretly clenching her fist, ¡°Right! It''s a little early for us to admit


    defeat!"


    Sophia''s fighting spirit was instantly aroused, and she couldn''t help but shout, "Come on!"


    Elena burst out augh and buried her head into her work.


    Group one had made an appointment with Logan and it was going extraordinarily well. But on Elena''s


    side, there was no progress at all. Daisy''s assistant had been politely declining, and they didn¡¯t have a


    chance.


    All day long, Group two all took a big blow. Towards the end of the day, Sophia came over and bumped


    her arm, "Elena, there''s a handsome guy looking for you!"


    Elena looked up suspiciously, handsome guy?


    As she thought, she looked in the direction Sophia was pointing. A familiar figure caught her eye. It was


    Jeremy!


    Sophia squeezed her eyebrows, "Elena, who is that? Is it your husband?"


    "No." Elena immediately denied it, walking out and pulling Jeremy with her. Jeremy wasn''t annoyed by


    her tugging him along.


    She did not stop until she reached a stairwell where no one was in sight. Elena chilled, "Jeremy, what


    are you doing here?"


    Jeremy shrugged with a calm face, "I stopped by to see you."


    "Nuts!" She rolled her eyes, clearly not wanting to spend time with him here.


    "Elena!" Jeremy sped her hand, a quick sh of struggle in his eyes that was quickly covered up, "I


    know all about Shirley."


    Elena immediately shook off his hand subconsciously and looked at him as if he was a fool, "So what?


    Have youe to denounce me publicly for my ¡®crimes¡¯ too?"


    "No." Jeremy shook his head, "I was just a little worried about you, so I came over to check on..."


    "Heh!" Elena snorted slightly, "Do you think I''m still the same stupid Elena I used to be?"


    The old Elena would believe whatever he said, but now she didn''t believe them at all!

 Chapter 19 Sense of Shame

    Chapter 19 Sense of Shame


    Jeremy curled his lips and was in pain, "Am I no longer supposed to care about you now?"


    "No!" Elena shook her head without hesitation, "Your choice is Emma, and it''s her you should care


    about. What does it have to do with me?"


    The only connection between them was brokenpletely long ago. He now came over here and


    pretended to be kind, which was disgusting!


    "What about Logan! What''s so great about him? He''s a cripple and can''t do anything. What has he ever


    done except just hiding in that old mansion?" Jeremy couldn''t help but recall what had happened earlier


    at the restaurant. It was their favorite restaurant, but then why? Why had she brought a stranger there


    and forcibly upied the ce that belonged to them?


    The more he thought about it, the more it felt like a stone was blocked in his heart. It drove him mad


    with jealousy!


    Elena averted her eyes, "He''s him, and not like you."


    "Why?" Jeremy grabbed her hand again with agitation, his tall body pinning her against the wall so she


    had nowhere to run, "What''s the difference between us? Elena, divorce him. He can''t protect you, as


    evidenced by what happened to Shirley. He had done nothing for you!"


    Elena¡¯s face turned red with anger and she tried hard to push him away, but the difference in strength


    between men and women was too great to offset.


    A sarcastic smile showed on her face as she heard Jeremy saying the unclear words, "Divorce?


    And then what?"


    "I can protect you!" He said it with conviction.


    "What about Emma?" Elena''s words suddenly reminded him that he still had Emma...


    Elena''s smile grew colder, "Jeremy, did Emma indulge you so much that you are greedy enough to


    want two girlfriends?"


    Having two girlfriends? He was dreaming!


    "I..." Jeremy froze, staring at her in awe.


    "Let go of me! Go hug your Emma and don''t run up to me with this crazy talk. I''m married! ''Future


    brother-inw'', please behave yourself!" Taking advantage of hispse in concentration, Elena didn''t


    hesitate to push him away and escape his grip.


    She was about to flee when she unexpectedly bumped into a figure head-on, and the familiar smell of


    perfume ran through her nose.


    "Jeremy, what are you doing here?" Emma was sullen and plucked a hard look at Elena, stomping on


    her heels and rushing over to Jeremy to question him.


    "Emma?" Jeremy couldn''t believe it, "How did you get here?"


    "If I don''te, how can I know that you''re hooking up with her behind my back!"


    Jeremy''s face was ghastly pale, "Emma, you misunderstood. I just stopped by to check on her injuries,


    and you knew she was pped before."


    She misunderstood? Emma''s eyes seemed to pop out because of anger. When she came over to


    Elena, she was told by her colleague that a man was looking for her. And she would never believe this


    man was Jeremy unless she had seen him herself. But now that she had seen it with her own eyes. Did


    he think a misunderstanding would just exin it?


    "Check on her? Shirley has been so miserable now because of her, and maybe she¡¯s fairly happy!"


    Elena gritted her teeth secretly, disgusted with Jeremy. If he didn''te and get caught by Emma, she


    wouldn''t be get into this trouble.


    "Emma, that''s enough!" Jeremy cooled his face, "I said that matter had passed. Why did you still bring


    it up? Besides, Elena is your sister, and I just came over to take a look."


    Emma clenched her fist and raised her hand to p him without hesitation, "You came to see her?


    I''m afraid you want to rekindle your past romance!"


    Jeremy''s cheek was punched so hard that everyone could clearly hear the pping sound. Emma was


    startled and immediately withdrew her hand, not knowing what to do, "I, I didn''t mean to."


    "Let''s go home." Jeremy took a deep breath and put his arm around her shoulders.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Emma subconsciously pushed him away and looked at Elena with hatred, "Elena, you''re my sister all


    right. But you''re delusional if you want to take Jeremy away! He''s mine! You''re already married to


    someone else, and you can''t be together anymore!"


    "Emma! I said it''s not what you think." Jeremy exined anxiously.


    Elena just raised her eyes and nced at her, "Then you¡¯d better watch your man and not go crazy at


    mypany."


    "You..." Emma stomped her foot in exasperation. Those words clearly meant that it was Jeremy who


    wanted to rekindle the past romance and she wasn''t interested at all.


    Elena was very happy to see her angry look. As if she was trying to upset her, she slowly came forward


    and whispered in her ear, "Are you afraid I''ll steal him? Don''t be afraid, it''s just a reach-me-down I don''t


    want. You''re my elder sister, and I''ll let you have it if you want."


    "Bitch!" Emma gritted her teeth and tried to give her a p to wake her up. Before she could throw her


    hand, Elena caught it in the air, whose strength was unexpectedly strong, "The word ¡®bitch¡¯, I return to


    you with every letter!"


    With that, she let go and easily pushed her into Jeremy''s arms with yful sarcasm, "I beg you two.


    Don''te into mypany for nothing. I can''t help but think of the previous scenes when I see you,


    and I''m so afraid of staining my eyes!"


    Emma was enraged again, but luckily Jeremy was quick to stop her, "Emma, that''s enough. Let''s go."


    "Jeremy, you piece of shit!" She was almost exasperated to death and stomped hard on his leather


    shoes. She red at Elena and walked away quickly while he held his leg and cried out in pain. Then


    Jeremy followed Emma and left with her.


    Elena nced at Jeremy''s back, without any emotion in her eyes. Did theye over purely to go


    crazy today? Anyone pped for no reason would be unhappy, not to mention, pped by Emma!


    As she was thinking, there was a resounding p from behind. A pair of bright eyes darkened for a


    moment. Was there someone else?


    Turning around, she bumped into Aria''s teasing eyes, "I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful y."


    Elena pursed her lips, "What did you see?"


    "Nothing. I just didn''t know you looked frail and weak, but in fact a ruthless woman. It¡¯s no wonder that


    Shirley can''t beat you."


    "..."


    Seeing her silence, Aria thought she was right, and said with contempt, "You are married but still have


    emotional entanglement with other people''s boyfriends. It¡¯s no wonder she came to give you trouble.


    Besides, that person is even your sister. What a strange hobby you have!"


    What was Aria talking about? Elena was not sure how long Aria had heard their conversation. But she


    now seemed to be criticizing her.


    "Shouldn''t you worry about the interview with Mr. Brown right now? How can you eavesdrop on other


    people¡¯s life?" She grinned harmlessly.


    Aria spat at her, "Your shameless manner is disgusting, and your sister is really unlucky!"


    "Whatever you think." She didn''t have intentions to exin it to her either.


    The indifferent attitude made Aria even more disgusted, "Don''t you have any sense of shame?"


    Elena smiled slightly, "If I have time to care about this, then I might as well think more about how to


    deal with Daisy. You can stay here if you like, and I''ll go back to my office and pack up my things to go


    off work."


    "Humph! I don''t think you''ll be able to becent for long." Aria rolled her eyes.


    Elena felt so unlucky. It was not long before she made an enemy, who was even her superior. She


    didn''t know if that was good or bad.


    Elena had just packed her things to go downstairs when she got Logan''s message. Her steps stopped


    for a moment before speeding up. Was he downstairs from the office? When?


    She had just left the building when she saw a silver grey Bentley parked far by the side of the road.


    Then she jogged to open the door and get in.


    Elena took a few slight breaths and looked aside at the man, "What brings you here?"


    "I figure out what time you get off work ande to pick you up." Logan took a bottle of mineral water


    besides, opened it and handed it to her. Elena took arge gulp, "Thanks."


    "Should we go back, sir?" Jacob asked and when he heard ''okay'', he started the car.


    Elena nced at Logan and couldn''t help but think what Sophia had been whispering in her ear all day.


    How could this man pull himself together so quickly after that ident?


    "Am I good-looking?" Logan looked over and their sights collided. He smiled and teased.


    "Huh?" Elena hastily averted her sight, "Not, not bad."


    "Want to look closer?"


    "What?" She was uncertain, and thetter reached out and took her hand in his, smirking "You have


    got my permission and can take a closer look."


    Her small body was pulled into his arms and they huddled together, their breaths bing ruffled.


    Elena blushed. How did she just end up in his arms? This happened so quickly. But she certainly was


    getting used to his arms.


    "Enough. That¡¯s enough..." Elena blushed and stepped back a little, "Enough of looking..."


    The stammering words made her want to shut up. What was this about? Why did she blush and


    stammer? When she met him, she seemed not to be herself.


    With a smirk in his eyes, Logan added, "You can look at me in a poised manner whenever you want,


    and there is no need to peek."


    Elena held her breath and tried to retort, but it was a shame that he was right!


    On the other side, leaving the Green-light Magazine building, Sophia happened to be following Elena


    and saw her get into the car and couldn''t help but chant out, "Wow! That must be Elena''s husband.


    How nice of him to pick her up!"


    As it happened, Aria heard it clearly and nced at the Bentley, with a sh of rejection in her eyes.


    She thought Elena looked like nothing more than a woman who fawned upon rich and powerful


    people!

 Chapter 20 Unfilial

    Chapter 20 Unfilial


    Inside the car, Elena kept quiet, and the heat on her face didn¡¯t dissipate. Her left hand was held tightly


    by Logan. She tried to pull it out, only to have his grip tightened even more.


    It was when she got out of the car that Logan finally let go of her. His voice was gentle, "Grandpa''s


    here, and don''t be too formalter."


    Elena''s movement to get out of the car froze abruptly. She had seen Logan¡¯ grandpa at the wedding,


    whose strict face was even colder than Logan. The mere thought of meeting him made her shiver.


    "Grandpa''s actually nice. You..." Logan couldn''t help butugh at her stiff appearance, "Don''t be too


    scared. You can''t be eaten anyway."


    "I... I''m not!" Elena was seen through and retorted with a red face. But thankfully, her panic was calmed


    because of his words.


    When they walked inside the house, Mia immediately came over with their slippers, "Sir, Madame,


    wee back."


    Elena nodded and whispered, "Where''s Grandpa?"


    "The old master is in his study ying chess by himself, bored out of his mind. But he won''te


    down even when he''s called." Mia replied as she took Logan''s coat and hung it up.


    Elena subconsciously nced at Logan, who reached over and held her hand, "Go y chess with


    Grandpa."


    She?


    Elena grimaced bitterly, feeling the urge to cry as Logan pursed his lips and smiled, "Of course,


    Grandpa likes to bully newbies who can''t y chess."


    "I..." She curled her lips slightly and blinked at him innocently, "So will you stay with me?"


    Logan seemed to be waiting for these words from her, lowering his voice in a doting manner with a big


    smile, "Okay."


    Jacob followed behind, exchanging a look with Mia. They could see by all ounts that he was


    delightful.


    Inside the study, the grandpa was ying chess by himself, muttering something that they couldn¡¯t


    hear clearly.


    Logan took her hand and entered the study, "What are you ying with yourself, Grandpa?"


    The grandpa turned his head and frowned with severity. Elena gave a jolt and stood straight, who


    looked like standing at attention, "Gran... Grandpa!"


    The grandpa looked up and down at the granddaughter-inw in front of him. The more he looked at


    her, the more serious his face became. A cold sweat ran down Elena''s forehead and she didn''t dare to


    speak.


    Logan watched them and sighed imperceptibly, "Grandpa, don''t tease her."


    "What did I do to her? Can''t I look at my granddaughter-inw? You cherish her too much!" he curled


    his lips with his serious look disappearing instantly. Elena looked at him with her jaw dropped, a little


    confused.


    The grandpa didn''t care that she was dazed, and familiarly took her hand, "Come, let me see. I didn''t


    even get a chance to have a closer look at you at the wedding before myrade-in-arms dragged me


    to drink."


    The grandpa¡¯s name was George Brown, a veteran. He looked a little scary on the face, but inside he


    was just an old urchin. He insisted on letting Elena apany him to y chess, but she did not know


    how to y and waspletely defeated.


    "Haha!" George smiled broadly. The more he looked at Elena, the more satisfied he was, "It''s better to


    have a granddaughter-inw. Logan never gives in to me when ying chess, not even a single piece,


    and doesn''t allow me to retract a false move in a chess game!"


    George was happy, but Elena was about to cry out. After getting familiar with him, there was less


    restraint, "Grandpa, I won¡¯t y with you. I don¡¯t know how to y!"


    George red, "No way. If you don''t stay with me, who will?"


    Logan felt apologetic and held her hand softly, "I''ll teach you."


    Elena''s eyes lit up and she nodded repeatedly. George hesitated, "Okay, but you can only hint, and


    can''t tell her directly!"


    Logan raised his eyebrows, obviously confident. And soon the chessboard was set up again, but the


    situation was immediately reversed. Seeing that Elena ended up eating his ¡®general¡¯ without hesitation,


    George was not happy, "No, no, how can Ipete with you two!"


    "But that''s not what you just said, Grandpa." Sheughed.


    George pushed the chess pieces, "No more games then. You two youngsters are ganging up on an old


    man. How unfilial!"


    Logan was helpless, "Grandpa..."


    "Hmph!" George snorted arrogantly and got up with his cane, "I''m old, and my brain doesn''t work as


    fast as you youngsters. You don¡¯t even give in to me when ying chess, s! I''d better get back to


    the old butler and ask him to y with me!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Grandpa, you''re not trying to y tricks when you lose, are you?" Logan said quietly.


    The old master¡¯s thought was revealed, and he instantly raged at him, "You brat!"


    Elena watched the bickering between the grandpa and grandson and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She felt


    she was more familiar with Logan and didn¡¯t have that strange feeling.


    Mia came upstairs and knocked on the door, "Master, the food is ready. Would you like to eat it now or


    later?"


    "Now, now, now!" George replied anxiously, turning around and shaking his head innocently at Logan,


    "It¡¯s because I remember that I¡¯m hungry and need to eat. What''s the point of ying chess? What if I


    starve my grandson-inw!"


    With that, he took Elena''s hand and headed out, "Elena, let''s have dinner. This brat wants to y


    chess and let him y by himself!"


    Elena was pulled along and turned her head to look at Logan, who moved his wheelchair and followed


    them down the stairs.


    After they had finished dinner, George and Mia talked about something secretly. They whispered


    together. Elena happened toe in with the dishes, and Mia snatched them up at once, "Madame,


    just let me do these, and you can have a rest!"


    George cleared his throat and looked seriously at Elena, saying meaningfully, "Elena,e here. I


    have something to ask you."


    Elena was filled with confusion, "OK."


    "Ahem!" George looked around and saw that Logan was not there, then he lowered his voice, "That


    brat, does he sleep in a different room from you?"


    Elena''s body froze for a moment, unsure of how she should respond.


    George took her hand and encouraged, "What are you afraid of? Just be honest and tell me. If that brat


    bullies you, I''ll help you get justice!"


    "No!" Lest he misunderstood, Elena immediately exined and blushed, "I¡¯m afraid I''d wake him up in


    the middle of the night. And he doesn''t want me to see him like that, so he moves to the other room."


    The old master was silent for a moment. He was Logan''s grandfather, and the rtionship between


    them was good. He knew that Logan had high self-esteem. Thinking about his leg, he couldn''t help but


    let out a long sigh, "Elena, I like you because I know that you don''t mind Logan''s legs. You are a good


    girl."


    Elena''s cheeks burned a little at thepliment and she shook her head, "Grandpa, I''m not as good as


    you think."


    The reason why she got together with Logan at first was a mistake. But now, the mistake kept on going.


    George''s grip on her hand tightened slightly. Elena could detect that George ''s hand was trembling a


    little, "Silly child, whether you are good or not can be seen clearly."


    He thought of the other girl the Bush family had brought here before. Although Mason talked about


    marrying his daughter to Logan, he couldn''t see an ounce of kindness in that woman.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing here?" Logan''s low voice suddenly rang out behind them.


    Both George and Elena jumped in shock, looked at Logan, andined, "Why didn''t you make any


    noise at all!"


    "..."


    Elena broke away from George''s hand and blushed, not daring to look at him, "I have to work hard for


    the interview, so I''m going upstairs first!"


    Logan nced at George and spoke in a calm tone, "What did you just say to Elena?"


    "I... What can I say?" George dodged his pursuing gaze, and was pushed to the limit and threw his


    hand away, "Gee, what can I say? I''m just asking about the baby."


    George said, and couldn''t help but sigh, "I''ve lived most of my life, and have been hoping for you to


    have children. But you don''t seem to be trying at all, and don''t know how to please your wife."


    Logan was awkward, knowing why Elena blushed just now. It was George¡¯s fault.

 Chapter 21 Lonely And Accompanied

    Chapter 21 Lonely And Apanied


    "Grandpa, there is no need to rush, you know we¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t have to worry."


    Logan didn¡¯t deny his grandfather¡¯s words that he was not good at pleasing her. In fact, his wife was a


    little afraid of him.


    George chanted, "You guys are just squandering your youth and searching for easy life, wait a few


    more years and you must worry about it!"


    "Well, Grandpa, it''s time for you to take a rest." Logan urged, and George sighed, "I''m not happy to


    speak to you, well, I am going to have a rest now. I don''t care about you youngsters."


    George got angry and went upstairs, although he said he would go to take a break, he directly went to


    Logan''s bedroom, "Well, I am old and my back is sore, maybe the mattress in this room is softer, you


    can find another room to sleep in."


    Logan helplessly held his forehead, and George kindly reminded him on the other side, "But it¡¯s not


    convenient for you to stay in the guestroom. So can you consider going to Elena¡¯s room to spend the


    night?"


    "No, I won¡¯t." He shook his head, "Mia has prepared a room for you, I''ll just sleep there tonight."


    Hearing this, George¡¯s eyes widened at once, "You are so stubborn!"


    Logan couldn''t do anything to him and then let Mia move his stuff so he could sleep in the guest room.


    The guest room hadn''t been modified, even the shower in the bathroom was out of his reach. His legs


    were covered tightly with nkets. He didn¡¯t want to see these legs at all. He used to so healthy, but


    now¡­ He looked down and removed the nket. His thin and pale legs were exposed under the


    yellow light. Thinking that his legs hadn¡¯t been able to move for three years, Logan squeezed his hands


    and had the impulsion to stand up¡­


    Logan put his hands on the armchair, trying to get up.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    CLANG!


    Logan couldn¡¯t support his body and fell directly on the ground.


    The noise disturbed everyone in the whole house at once. George and Mia rushed quickly into the


    room, shouting anxiously, "What happened?"


    The bathroom door was tightly closed, so they couldn''t even see what happened there. Elena arrived


    later. George was unprecedentedly panicking, and rushed to her, "Elena, try to call George¡¯s name


    loudly. I don¡¯t know what happened. Did he fall down?"


    Elena¡¯s hands froze. She took a deep breath and tapped on the door, "Logan, are you okay?"


    There was no sound from the bathroom anymore. After a long time, a voice that was suppressed with


    sulk came, "Get out, I''m fine."


    "Can you open the door and let me check?" She whispered, as if she was coaxing a child.


    Logan clenched his fists with the veins on his forehead popping, "Get out!"


    George was going to say something when Elena stopped him, "Grandpa, let''s get out first."


    Mia also knew there was no way to let Logan open the door, so she had to persuade George to get out


    of the room. On the way, George kept lowering his head, as if he had done something wrong.


    He shouldn''t upy his room capriciously. If it were not him, Logan wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Elena patted on his hand, "You can leave for rest, I''ll go talk to himter, okay?"


    "But..."


    "Trust me, he definitely doesn''t want anyone to see what he is like now, and if you keep reminding him,


    it will only make him feel worse."


    What Elena said was true. Finally, George went back in hesitation.


    Inside the bathroom, Logan, who felt humiliated, righted the wheelchair that had toppled to the floor


    and sat in it with great difficulty. The weakness of his legs became the biggest stain of his life.


    "Damn it!" He punched on his legs with great strength, however, he couldn¡¯t feel anything. Logan


    clenched his teeth andined about his incapability.


    He took a shower quickly to calm down and opened the bathroom door. When he came out, he found


    someone was sitting by the bed. Seeing it was Elena, his icy eyes sank as he strengthened, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Elena smiled, "I know."


    "Then why are you still here. It''ste and you should rest!"


    "I..."


    Logan¡¯s unapproachable look made Elena feel sad. She thought for a while and blinked at him with a


    hurt look, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s going to thunderter. I am afraid of thundering days. Can I sleep with you?¡±


    When she said this, as if she noticed something instantly, she quickly flushed.


    The sky was calm as usual, and it was October, not the thunderstorm season, so thisme lie was not


    very clever.


    Although Logan immediately saw through her lie, his depressed mood disappeared by her white lie,


    and the frost in his eyes gradually disintegrated and finally softened.


    "Ok." He whispered.


    Hearing this, Elena acted like she got a permission and burrowed under the cover, revealing only her


    eyes outside, "Then please turn off the lights."


    "Hmm." Logan turned off the lights and the bright room suddenly went dark. Elena widened her eyes.


    When she found someone was lying beside her, she finally released,


    She ced her hands around his lean waist, leaning on his shoulder and said, "Logan, actually, there is


    no need to reject everyone¡¯s concern."


    When thinking he didn¡¯t allow anyone to get close to him and push them away at his most vulnerable


    time, Elena¡¯s heart hurt.


    In the darkness, however, Logan could clearly see her tears... was she crying?


    For him?


    He had a narrow escape three years ago. When he woke up, he got a mixed feeling for both his


    survival and what happened to his legs. The emptiness and fear suddenly came to him and gradually


    devoured him. It seemed that all of his daily life had been changed because of his disability, turning his


    world as well as his life upside down.


    Logan was caught up in the memories of the past, the cold air around him seeping horribly. Elena''s


    body shuddered. Not getting an answer from him made her upset, and she loosened Logan.


    Before she could withdraw, her hands were abruptly held. She was stunned, looking up in


    bewilderment. Knowing that she couldn''t see anything, but she couldn''t move her eyes.


    "I see." The steady voice fell and a warm hand covered her face, forcing her to close her eyes, "It''s


    time to sleep."


    Elena was not willing to sleep, "You haven''t promised me yet!"


    "What promise?"


    "Promise me you won''t push us away like you did today. I know you''re upset, but isn¡¯t it when you


    should turn to others for help?"


    Elena didn''t know him well. In her memory, she rarely got care from Mason and Emma, so she was


    more sensitive than anyone else and longed for warmth.


    Her thin lips pursed into a straight line. Logan remained silent for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t bear to


    say no to her. Finally, he sighed and smiled at her, "Yes, you have my words."


    "Really?" Elena cried in delight, and if Logan hadn¡¯t held her, she would jump up in excitement.


    "Yes, I promise you." Afraid she wouldn''t believe him, Logan repeated.


    Elena finally closed her eyes, "Well, good night!"


    "Good night."


    Elena quickly fell asleep, while Logan couldn¡¯t. Hearing the regr breath beside him, he felt so


    peaceful.


    He touched her delicate cheek with love and felt amazed. How could this woman make me


    compromise so easily?


    "What a fool!" Logan smiled warmly, his eyes tinged with a doting look he didn¡¯t notice.


    Elena muttered, unconsciously grabbed one of his hands tightly before falling back to sleep. When her


    mind was drifting, she heard a voice, as beautiful as ying the violin, came above her.


    "Elena, thank you."


    Thank you?


    Why thanked her? Elena thought, but her head was too heavy for her to think. And quickly, she fell


    asleep again.

 Chapter 22 Drugging

    Chapter 22 Drugging


    As soon as Elena arrived at the office, she found almost everyone was gossiping. It was because


    Logan, who promised to do an interview today, suddenly postponed it. A group of people contacted him


    and got only a message, noment!


    Sophia was the first toe up to Elena and gossiped, "It looks like something happened to my idol."


    "Why?" Elena was confused. Now everyone in thepany was guessing whether Logan was going to


    refuse the interview, but they hadn¡¯t thought in this way.


    "Because my idol is punctual!" Sophia immediately defended him, "Something must have happened, or


    why he did he dy it?"


    "There¡¯s no time for you to think about this. Why don¡¯t you consider how you can be a superwoman?"


    Elena nudged her head with her index finger and Sophia looked up innocently, "Elena, you cut me to


    the quick!"


    Elenaughed out softly, "I''m reminding you that it¡¯s not him to worry about it, but Daisy!"


    However, after saying this, Elena turned around with a worried look. Maybe the reason why Logan


    postponed the interview was because what happenedst night.


    As she was thinking about it, Sophia came over to discuss with her about when Daisy would show up,


    considering how to convince her in a short time.


    As for Aria, she seemed to be bewildered about what happened to Logan and didn¡¯t have time to show


    off, finally giving Elena the chance to have a break.


    "Hello, hello, this is Green-light Magazine, I wonder if Ms. Daisy has been aroundtely..."


    "Sorry, she is on vacationtely, so it''s not convenient to disturb her!"


    Elena hadn¡¯t told her intention to call, while Daisy¡¯s assistant already hang up the phone.


    She took a deep breath and tried her best to convince her, "We won''t bother her too long. It will only


    take an hour."


    "I''ll tell Ms. Daisyter."


    After saying this, the assistant immediately hang up the phone.


    Sophia stared at her with glowing eyes, "What¡¯s going on? "


    Elena clenched her hands and answered, "Not so good. What else can we do? We lost all our


    chances."


    "No way! No hope at all?" Sophia slumped over the table and wailed. Her face was full of depression,


    then she suggested, "How about contracting Daisy directly?"


    "No!" She immediately rejected her idea, "I''m afraid that it would just make her think we''re too


    annoying."


    Well, Sophia was in a dilemma and couldn¡¯t do anything about it, "The end of the world ising!"


    Elena couldn¡¯t think of any solution either. During these days, they spent all of their time on Daisy, but


    they didn¡¯t receive any gain and there was no other way. Well, it was their job after all.


    Patting on Sophia¡¯s shoulder, Elena told her, "Go back and write the report you''re going to publish


    tomorrow first. I''ll go back tonight and try to contact Daisy¡¯s assistant."


    Sophia nodded and clenched her fists, "Thank you so much. I''ll go back and write the rted topics as


    well!"


    Elena nodded and got back to work.


    Inside the vi of the Brown family, George didn¡¯t sleep well for the whole night because what he had


    donest night. When he woke up, he was carrying with dark circles around his eyes. Logan looked


    around, as if he didn¡¯t even see him, and walked past him directly.


    George became panicked at once and said, "Logan..."


    Logan sighed and turned around, "Grandpa, I''m not as fragile as you think."


    He''d gone through the darkest days, and even if he still didn¡¯t want to talk about his disability, he didn¡¯t


    feel that desperate again.


    George looked at him and smiled. Now he finally released.


    Mia came up with millet porridge in her hands, "Master, this is the millet porridge Madam ordered me to


    cook for you when she was out. She said you had high blood pressure and should eat this more often."


    George froze, not expecting her to remember his words when they were ying chess yesterday. His


    heart suddenly warmed up and sat down to have his porridge, sighing at the same time, "Well, it''s good


    to have a granddaughter-inw, unlike my grandson, who is always cold-looking and doesn¡¯t know how


    to please others!"


    Logan nced at him and George immediately lowered his head, as if he didn¡¯t say anything.


    George spent his whole day in Logan¡¯s ce, feeling bored for a whole day, however, Logan ignored


    him, which made him get more and more angry.


    When Elena returned from work, George rushed to her andined, "Elena, finally, you¡¯re back!"


    "What, what''s wrong?" The man who suddenly showed up startled her. She looked at him and finally


    calmed down.


    "Well, you don¡¯t know how my grandson treats me when you¡¯re gone. He ignored me!" George


    immediatelyined.


    Logan held his forehead, "Grandpa, I have work to do."


    "Then what, can your work be as important as your grandfather!"


    Hearing this, Elena held George¡¯s hand and pulled him to the house, "Alright, you guys just stop, I can


    smell Mia cooking and I''m so hungry!"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    George bristled and didn''t say anything.


    Logan kept putting food into Elena¡¯s bowl which almost be piled with a mountain, ¡°Eat more, you¡¯re too


    skinny. If you keep on losing weight, your breast will shrink.¡±


    Elena really didn¡¯t know how to respond him.


    George looked at them and nodded in satisfaction. He hade up with a great idea.


    At night, Elena was still worrying about Daisy¡¯s affair. When she was about to get off work today, James


    told her she must get Daisy¡¯s interview in three days, or they would turn to interview a movie star


    instead.


    Standing on the balcony, an autumn breeze blew, sobering her mind. She dialed Daisy¡¯s assistant¡¯s


    number again, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Elena from the Green-light Magazine.¡±


    "Ms. Elena. It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t want to help you. I really couldn¡¯t contact Ms. Daisy either. "


    Her assistant understood her difficulty, or she wouldn¡¯t keep calling her. But when Daisy got on


    vocation, nobody would manage to contact her. He was only an assistant and couldn¡¯t make up his


    boss¡¯s mind.


    Elena bit her lips, "And when will she return from vocation?"


    "I¡¯m not sure. I''ll call you back if I hear anything." He made a final concession.


    Hearing this, Elena knew she couldn¡¯t do anything butpromise.


    Inside the house, Logan, who came to find Elena because he was afraid she would get a cold on the


    balcony, frowned when hearing this. His fingers tipped on the arms of the wheelchair and he left


    silently.


    Elena went back. The temperature in the room with heater and the outside made a clear contrast,


    making her shiver subconsciously.


    George suddenly showed up, carrying a cup of warm milk and said, "Elena, here, hurry up and drink it."


    Elena felt a little strange about his action. However, she couldn¡¯t reject his kindness and drunk it,


    "Thank you Grandpa."


    "Eh! Hurry up to have a rest after drinking this. You have been working for a whole day. What kind of


    company is that?¡±


    George¡¯s grumbling made her feel better and she smiled slightly, "It''s my job, and it''s my fault if things


    don¡¯t go as expected."


    The old man smiled and pushed her to the room, "Then go to have a rest, I won¡¯t apany you.


    Good night."


    Elena felt stranger, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what he was trying to express.


    On the other side, the old man couldn''t help but burrow into Logan''s room, "Brat, Elena said she wasn''t


    feeling well. Why don''t you go to look after her?"


    Logan was reading the financial news and immediately closed hisputer when hearing this, "She


    was fine just now."


    George¡¯s eyes rolled, but he just wouldn''t look at him, "Who knows, maybe she gets a cold outside."


    Everyone could tell that George was lying from his look. However, Logan was worried about Elena and


    hurried to her room to find out what happened.


    After opening the door, he found Elena was lying on bed with a flushed face. He touched her forehead


    and found that her temperature was too high.


    Logan¡¯s face darkened and immediately took out his phone to call the doctor. However, Elena grabbed


    him and looked at him, ¡°Hot, it¡¯s too hot.¡±


    Hot?


    As he was thinking, the phone suddenly rang with a message. The message was from his grandfather,


    saying, "For my grandson, brat, hurry up!"


    With his dark eyesnding on her, Logan instantly understood that she was


    drugged!

 Chapter 23 I Want You

    Chapter 23 I Want You


    It was George!


    Logan cursed. However, Elena didn¡¯t know what was happening with her hands waving in the air wildly,


    ¡°I am too hot.¡±


    Elena opened her eyes, which were flooded with tears and she was going to cry.


    "Logan..." Elena called his name with a sweet voice, softening his heart. He clenched his fists, trying to


    ignore the person in front of him.


    Elena, who couldn¡¯t get his response, wailed in aggravation, "Logan, don¡¯t you want me?"


    "Yes." He reached out his hands and held hers, shaking his head.


    Elena got up and hugged him, seemingly not hearing what he said at all, still crying, "My daddy doesn''t


    want me, Jeremy doesn''t want me, and now, you don''t want me..."


    "I won¡¯t, I only want you." When he spoke again, his voice was muffled, suppressing himself fiercely.


    Elena shook her head, "But I''m dying, I feel so bad, what should I do?"


    What should I do?


    Logan wanted to ask the same question. George just left with Elena behaving like this.


    "Well, if you ignore me, then I''ll ignore you!" Elena released him andined, When she was


    drugged, she seemed to be extremely childish.


    Elena¡¯s look was tempting. She turned around and tried to look at him, but the warmth that rose from


    her body made her feel more aggravated, tears running wildly from her cheek.


    She had never cried in front of him before. This was the first time, and Logan¡¯s heart ached so much


    that he couldn''t help but hold her into his arms.


    "Elena!" Logan''s hug tightened, almost as if he was taking her into his own blood and bones, "What am


    I going to do with you!"


    Elena bit her lips, her sanity already copsing, "Logan..."


    Logan¡¯s hands froze. Elena was disgruntled for not getting a respond from him. She kissed his lip with


    revenge, and when Logan came to realize it, he already held her head with his hands and gained the


    initiative.


    "The first time was an ident, this time, I don''t want you to regret." Logan''s hands caressed her face


    and Elena came into his arms, "I don''t regret it."


    The fours words finally broke Logan¡¯s defense.


    The distance between them was getting closer...


    The sunlight came through the window onto the bed, spreading on them, who were clinging to each


    other. Elena slowly opened her eyes. The handsome face magnified in front of her made her sit up


    violently, stretching her back and waist and sucking in a cold breath of pain.


    "Hiss." Elena said when covering her sore back.


    The man on the side was awakened, his dark eyes falling on her body, tinged with smile.


    Elena was surprised. She looked at him and then at herself, "You... me..."


    Logan forcefully took her into his arms with his big hands again, holding her down to keep her from


    moving, hiszy voice falling, "Do you remember what happenedst night?"


    Last night?


    Before she could react, the memories kept flooding back to her like a tidal and Elena''s face was


    instantly flushed!


    Oh, my God! What did she dost night? She was too active sexually! And she even¡­


    She couldn''t even think back!


    "Huh...." Logan smiled and rubbed her head, "Does it still hurt?"


    "No... it doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    Elena pushed him away and jumped out of bed, not daring to look at him at all, "I remembered I had to


    go to the office, so I''ll get up first!"


    Seeing her fleeing figure, Logan lowered his eyes and had a mixed feeling to her.


    After showering, Elena caught Mia and asked her, "Where''s George? Where is he?"


    When she thought aboutst night, the only thing seeming weird was the ss of milk that George


    urged her to drink before she went to bed!


    "George?"


    Mia suddenly smiled, "He got up early today, saying he wanted to look at the flowers he raised in his


    old house. I didn''t have time to call the driver, so he took a taxi by himself."


    Elena gritted her teeth, full of depression but unable to find any way to express herself, and now, she


    became even more depressed.


    Inside the room, the first thing Logan did when he got up was to call George, suppressing his anger


    and asking, "You''ve really done something!"


    George didn¡¯t even hide and admitted it, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You¡¯re a slow burner. If I


    don¡¯t do this, when can you get along well with her?¡±


    "But I don¡¯t need you to do this for me!" His lips pursed. He was upset about what happenedst night.


    Maybe George¡¯s action could promote their rtion, but it could also ruin it if something wrong was


    going on.


    "I didn''t think that much. I just want to make you up because I have done something wrong."


    "All right." Logan rubbed his brow and interrupted him, "You don''t need to get involved in our business."


    George knew he had done something wrong and didn¡¯t argue with him but promise him verbally.


    Hanging up his phone, Logan made another phone call and spoke in a deep voice, "Please contact


    Daisy for me. Just say I want to invite her for dinner."


    "Daisy?" Jacob was puzzled, "We don¡¯t have any business with her, sir. What¡¯s going on?"


    "Just have a check and arrange it, preferably you can schedule it for this afternoon." Logan said in a


    low, cold voice, and Jacob, realizing himself overstepped, immediately nodded and arranged it.


    On the other side, Elena finished her breakfast and hurriedly left the house, and before she went out,


    she suddenly remembered something and rushed to the second floor, knocking on Logan¡¯s door and


    saying in a clear voice, "I''m going to work!"


    "Okay." Logan replied.


    Elena''s cheek flushed slightly, and she quickly left the vi without waiting for him to open the door.


    She finally calmed down when she got to thepany. She put her hands on her chest, feeling her


    rambling heartbeat. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with her. Every time she was with Logan, it


    seemed like something was beginning to change.


    "Elena, what¡¯s going on with Daisy?" Coral tapped on her table and it quickly brought her back. She


    blinked and replied to her immediately, "Her assistant said she¡¯s been on vacation recently and even he


    couldn¡¯t get in touch with her, so there''s nothing we can do."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "So we have to give up?" Coral sighed and nced at the other group beside them. It was clear that


    they all waited to see their joke. When thinking of this, Coral felt so aggrieved.


    Elena lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Even if she knew what Coral was thinking, she


    couldn¡¯t promise her that she had the ability to interview Daisy.


    "Editor, it''s not really our fault." Sophia whispered, "Logan and Daisy are so hard to contact in our


    industry. The other group has connections, but we don¡¯t. So, we could only ept it."


    Coral looked at her with a grim look that scared Sophia from speaking anymore.


    "Let¡¯s put it aside and get ready for our interview with the movie star!" Coral took a deep breath and


    made her final decision!


    Sophia and Elena''s spirits lifted, "Yes, editor!"


    When they just finished her words, the phone ring interrupted Elena¡¯s attention. It was from Logan,


    ¡°Elena, find time in the afternoon and apany me to see someone.¡±


    Elena looked at the editor, then at Sophia, covering the microphone and lowering her voice, "Can we


    wait until I am off duty?"


    "I have an appointment with Daisy at three in the afternoon." The man¡¯s calm voice came, suppressing


    Elena¡¯s intention to refuse him. She couldn¡¯t believe what she heard and asked, ¡°What are you saying?


    Daisy? Is that Daisy?¡±


    "Or who else?"


    "I''m going!" Elena forgot to lower her voice, but answered with a rising tone, "I''ll ask for leave in this


    afternoon, please take me!"


    Coral and Sophia looked at the startled woman, wondering what was going on, and before they could


    react, Elena hang up the phone and looked pleadingly at Coral, "Editor, can I ask for leave in the


    afternoon? I''m going to see Daisy!"

 Chapter 24 Fate

    Chapter 24 Fate


    Daisy?


    The turn of this event was so sudden that Coral froze for a long time before she could react. She


    answered immediately, ¡°You can be off duty now, please get well prepared. You have to persuade her


    into the interview!"


    Sophia nodded continuously, "Do you need me toe with you?"


    Elena shook her head, "It¡¯s fine for me to go there by myself. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be happy if there are


    too many people."


    Actually, she was worried that Logan would be unhappy if she didn¡¯t tell him and bring her colleague,


    so she rejected Sophia.


    Luckily Sophia understood her and said, "Then I''ll print out the prepared interview script for you, just in


    case."


    "Thanks."


    Aria nced at people in group two. Noticing all of them seeming disappointed just now suddenly


    became excited, she frowned and wondered what was going on. They should be worried about not


    being able to interview Daisy, why were they acting like something good happened?


    She didn¡¯t have time to think because Jacob already called her to confirm Logan¡¯s schedule tomorrow.


    No matter what group two did, the champion would still belong to them if they could manage to


    interview Logan.


    In the afternoon, Elena got ready early and immediately grabbed her bag and headed outside after


    Logan¡¯s call. Sophia made a cheering gesture behind her with a look of excitement.


    "I''m outside yourpany." Logan''s cold clear voice was like a breeze brushing through with a


    coolness.


    Elena arrived there just in time. She knocked on the window of his car and said gratefully, "Let''s go!"


    Her anxious look was really cute. Logan pursed his lips and opened the door. After Elena got on the


    car, she couldn''t wait to ask him, "How did you manage to make an appointment with Daisy? Isn''t she


    on vacation recently and no one could contact her?"


    "I know her a long time ago." He said cryptically, not telling her he especially arranged this


    appointment.


    Elena nodded and looked at him excitedly, "So can I talk about work with herter? Ourpany


    would like to do an interview to her."


    "Yes, as you wish."


    "Really!?" Elena was so excited. She crossed her fingers and pray to god that she wouldn¡¯t mess up.


    Inside the restaurant, the manager came out specially to greet them and brought them into the box,


    "Mr. Brown, they have already arrived and are waiting for you."


    Logan nodded, counting it as an acknowledgement.


    As soon as the door of the box opened, a nice voice came, ¡°Well, Logan, why do you want to meet us


    today?¡±


    Elena looked around, only to see a woman dressed casually, with short, clean hair and a pretty face.


    There was a trace of arrogance between her eyebrows, revealing her beauty and generosity.


    Wait!


    There was another man. Elena looked through the box again and noticed there was a man beside her,


    looking at her with a doting gaze.


    Was this her husband?


    But she hadn¡¯t received any news of Daisy¡¯s marriage.


    "I can only contact you when something is wrong?" Logan raised his eyebrow and Daisy shrugged,


    showing that she didn''t care. Finally, her gazended on Elena and asked surprisingly, "Is this your


    wife?"


    Logan looked at Elena with a soft gaze, "Yes."


    Daisy let out a surprised sound and stared at her with a more curious intent. Elena got a bit confused


    by her stare. She was the one to interview her, but now it looked like their roles were exchanged.


    "Hi, I''m Daisy!" she reached out her hand with a genuine look.


    "I''m Elena." she took her hand timidly, feeling that this woman was a bit different from the public profile.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Daisy graciously pointed to the man behind her, "This is David, my husband."


    "Nice to meet you." Elena said politely and David nodded in response, " Nice to meet you, too."


    Elena sat beside Logan. She lowered her head with embarrassment. She had practiced what to say,


    however, seeing them, she didn¡¯t know where to start and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    "Elena, you¡¯re so amazing. You can make Logan, who doesn¡¯t even want to step out of his house, go


    out and have dinner with us!"


    Daisy got close to her and said in a low voice curiously.


    Elena was puzzled, "Didn''t he go out because he wanted to have dinner with you?"


    Daisy was dazed, then sheughed out. Her flirtatious gaze fell on Logan deliberately, "Really? How


    did I hear that you were the one who invited me for Elena to do an interview?"


    As soon as she finished, Logan looked at her coldly, but only to Daisy¡¯s amusement, ''''What? You didn''t


    tell her? No way! How could the iceberg in the past be so considerate?¡±


    Logan frowned and seemed to get angry. Seeing this, David immediately stopped her, "Come on, don''t


    make fun of him."


    Their wordspletely confused Elena. She looked at Logan suspiciously, not understanding why


    these friends were gathering here simply because of her. How did he know she was going to interview


    Daisy?


    "Don''t pay any attention to what they say." Logan touched her cheek with his hand.


    Daisy was stunned. She had never seen Logan be so gentle and warm. For a moment she couldn¡¯t


    help doubting if the man in front of her was truly Logan?


    Elena shook her head, digesting the fact, "So, you know I aming for you to do the interview?"


    "Yes! It seems you''re the only one who doesn''t know it." Daisy smiled, stating the truth.


    Under the table, Elena squeezed Logan¡¯s hand and a smile gradually showed on her face, "Logan,


    thank you."


    Logan pursed his lips and didn¡¯t respond her.


    Daisy looked at them curiously and wondered, ¡°How did you know each other? I think your


    personalities are two extremes.¡±


    One was as cold as iceberg, while the other was as soft as water.


    "What about you and David?" Logan asked back and Daisy was dazed. When she figured out what


    Logan was trying to express, she smiled and snuggled into David¡¯s arm. They looked like a perfect


    match.


    When they were having dinner, Daisy was responding to Elena¡¯s interview as well. Elena was trying to


    be cautious not to involve her personal life and simply asked things rted to her work, as well as her


    opinion of the word ¡°superwoman¡±.


    Daisy smiled and said, ¡°Actually, there is not a so-called superwoman, nor did superman. Everyone has


    his weakness, but some of them haven¡¯t showed yet. Besides, if I am not strong enough, who will help


    me to run such a bigpany?¡±


    When saying this, Daisy¡¯s eyes shed, as if she was remembering something.


    David hugged her and said softly, "I''ll help in the future."


    "Get away! I don''t need to rely on you." Daisy cursed withughter and dodged the embrace.


    Elena didn¡¯t write down this on her script, however, deep in her heart, she was admiring them. Even if


    Daisy didn¡¯t make their marriage known to the public, at least they were happy.


    When she finally got the interview material, Elena finally relieved and excuse herself to make a call


    outside the box.


    Daisy looked at her back and bumped Logan¡¯s arm, ¡°Why did you suddenly marry? I remember you


    haven¡¯t nned it before."


    "It¡¯s my fate and she is destined to marry me." Logan looked calm.


    Daisy still didn¡¯t believe it. When he got married, David and she were on a vocation abroad, and after


    they came back, they were both surprised at the fact that Logan got married.


    Daisy remained silent for a long time and finally said, ¡°If you marry Elena, then what about Anna?¡±


    Logan''s frown tightened, "What does my marriage have to do with her?"


    "But..."


    She was about to say something else when Elena returned. Seeing this, she just said, "Forget it, you


    must have your own reasons for choosing her, and as a friend, I hope you can forget what happened in


    the past."


    Her cold eyesnded on the woman who had just entered the box, tinted with smile, "Thank you."


    Daisy blinked her eyes and came into David¡¯s arms, signing, ¡°Well, I¡¯m like Logan¡¯s mother and have a


    pleased feeling when seeing him finally get married with someone!¡±


    Logan''s mouth twitched and his gaze sharpened, "Say that again?"


    "Nope, I won¡¯t!" Daisy was smart and saidmely, "What did I just say? Do you have to be so excited?


    Girls won¡¯t like you if you behave this way."


    David smiled at Daisy¡¯s yful look and was immediately punched by her.

 Chapter 25 Switching the Interviewers

    Chapter 25 Switching the Interviewers


    Seeing them in such a good rtionship, Elena¡¯s gazended on Logan. Something came to her mind


    quickly, too fast for her to realize what was that feeling.


    "What?" Logan noticed that and looked at her, startling her into immediately withdrawing her gaze and


    exining with a red face, "Nothing!"


    Before she left, Daisy asked for Elena¡¯s phone number deliberately, in case they would get in touch in


    the future and Elena dly obliged.


    After getting in the car, Elena wrinkled her nose and asked Logan, "How did you know that I was


    looking for Daisy?"


    "Overheard your call from the balcony." There was no need to hide it.


    Well, Elena nodded, finally figuring out what was going on. She thought for a while and added, ¡°No


    matter what, thank you for what you did today. If it were not you, I wouldn¡¯t have interviewed Daisy.¡±


    "I''ll go to yourpany tomorrow." Logan reminded her, thinking of the approaching interview, which


    was a chance for Elena to get to know him.


    "To do the interview?"


    He nodded and Elena was dazed for a moment, then quickly raising a smile, "Okay, then ourpany


    warmly wees you!"


    Elena stayed upte that night to edit the recording and wrote a satisfactory interview scriptter.


    As soon as she arrived at the office the next day, Sophia was the first to rush to her and hug her,


    "Elena, you''re really good at this! How did you manage to do that? I thought Daisy was on vacation?"


    "Uh... Maybe her assistant spoke for us and that''s why Daisy agreed to my interview." She lied.


    As if suddenly realizing what happened, Sophia said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that we kept on calling him,


    otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be moved by us. But you get the most credit, now go talk to our editor." Sophia


    cheered and jumped into her arms again, "Now I feel like having you is the best thing in the world!"


    "Hum! Even if you have done an interview with Daisy, so what?" A sneering voice interrupted their


    tion.


    Sophia shook her head, "Editor Aria, what do you mean by that? Isn¡¯t it a happy thing that we have


    done our job and you also done yours?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "How can youpare with us!" Aria said without mercy, "Daisy is nothingpared with Logan. He is


    more well-known that her!"


    "..."


    Elena clenched her hands, inexplicably feeling a bit angry, "Aren¡¯t you afraid that Daisy will hear this if


    you are speaking behind her back?"


    If she offended a famous person in the industry, they would make her disappear in the H City even if


    she was an editor.


    Aria gritted her teeth, "You must get help somewhere. I don¡¯t believe you can interview Daisy without


    someone¡¯s help!"


    "You¡¯re wrong again. Don¡¯t you know we are supposed to make more friends in our industry? Besides,


    you also rely on someone for the chance to do an interview with Mr. Brown."


    Elena¡¯s words stopped Aria. She left with resentment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see who will win when we finish


    our tasks.¡±


    Sophia was a bit depressed, "Why is she so angry? Isn¡¯t it a happy thing for both of our groups?"


    Elena also didn''t know why Aria was being so hostile, as if she had done something wrong and she


    was picking at her on everything.


    When they were talking, a noise came outside theirpany. It was Logan. Aria came to him in her


    high heels and said, ¡°Mr. Brown, we¡¯re very delighted to see youing.


    Jacob was a little disgruntled at this massive wee, "Our sir prefers a more queit way."


    Aria understood his words. She turned around and shouted at the employees who gathered around,


    "What are you doing, go back to work!"


    All of a sudden, everyone went away. Elena lowered her head, pretending not to see anything, but she


    could feel someone was staring at her behind.


    "Mr. Brown, this way please!" Aria was proud when all the employees looked at her surprisingly. She


    was full of pride and led Logan and Jacob to get into the meeting room.


    Seeing that Aria was getting ready to do the interview, Jacob reminded her, ¡°Where is Ms. Elena?¡±


    Aria was confused and smiled, "Which Elena?"


    "Elena Bush. She has contacted our sir before to do a personal interview. Where is she now?"


    "What ... what?" The smile on her face disappeared, "How could it be Elena? Didn¡¯t you say that the


    manager in KL arranged this interview?"


    "Who is the manager?" Logan finally figured out why his wife was upset yesterday. It was because


    something happened in theirpany.


    "It''s Jack. He says if he speaks to you, you will promise to do the interview. I thought..." Aria stopped.


    Looking at the man¡¯s cold face, her heart sinking. Maybe Jack lied to her?


    And what about Elena?


    "Heh..." Logan snorted and taunted, "I don¡¯t know since when my schedule could be arranged by a little


    manager!"


    "Mr. Brown, but our interview can still go on. I am also a staff in the Green-light Magazine, just like


    Elena."


    She tried to make Logan stay. Now the wholepany knew that she was the one who got the chance


    to interview Logan, but something went wrong at this point.


    "In that case, there''s no need for me to give a chance to apany that has no credibility." Logan said


    in a calm tone, and Jacob knew what he meant, pushing his wheelchair to leave.


    Aria was shocked, ''''Wait, wait a minute! Mr. Brown! Just take it easy, we don''t have to do this."


    Jacob stopped in front of Logan and nced at her, "Our sir was impressed by Ms. Elena''s


    persistence, but he didn¡¯t even get the chance to see her. What a disappointment! If the Green-light


    Magazine is so insincere, there''s nothing to say."


    After saying this, Jacob was so embarrassed, because they were deliberately trying to help Elena, but


    they stated this in such a righteous way.


    "Mr. Brown..."


    "Ms. Aria, no need." Jacob didn''t give her a second to think about it, opening the door and striding out.


    The door of the meeting room was opened, and at once, it attracted a lot of attention again. Aria


    clenched her fist with hatred, and spoke, "Mr. Brown, please wait!"


    She walked over to Logan and took a deep breath, "Don¡¯t worry. I will immediately arrange Elena to do


    the interview for you!"


    Logan¡¯s look didn¡¯t change at all but nodded quickly. However, this attitude made Aria angrier. She just


    let her chance of interviewing Logan flee.


    "Coral! I need to borrow someone from you." Aria rushed into Coral''s office and pped on her desk,


    "I''m going to borrow Elena from you. This time I decide to give our new one a chance to interview Mr.


    Brown."


    Before Elena could react, she already went into the meeting room with Sophia.


    Logan looked up and met her gaze just in time, "Hello, Ms. Elena."


    Sophia grabbed her shirt in excitement, "He¡¯s really my idol! I thought he was handsome enough when


    I saw him in the magazine before, but I never thought he''d be more handsome in person!"


    What a prefect face!


    "Mr. Brown, I wonder why you suddenly changed someone to interview you?"


    "Weren¡¯t you the one who contacted me? I promised you, not someone else." Furthermore, he didn¡¯t


    want to tell anyone anything about himself, except his wife.


    Elena''s heart beat quickly while Sophia was dumbfounded, "What''s going on, Elena? Did you contact


    Mr. Brown? Not editor Aria?"


    "I... I''m not sure." she hesitated for a moment and quickly pulled her sleeve and said, "Be serious, we


    couldn¡¯t do anything wrong!"


    Hearing this, Sophia immediately became serious, while Elena looked at Logan in a more rxed way,


    "So Mr. Brown, let''s get started."

 Chapter 26 Sophistry

    Chapter 26 Sophistry


    Logan looked at her calmly and smiled when he heard what she said. He said, ¡°OK.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    His calm smile seemed to cast magic and made Elena distracted. Elena quickly came back to her


    senses and unnaturally cleared her throat. "Mr. Brown, I heard that you went to H City alone and


    started your own business since you were twenty years old. Then you had worked hard for almost ten


    years before you founded KL Group. Do you have any sessful practice that could be shared with


    us?"


    The interview questions were prepared by Sophia earlier, and luckily it wasn''t wiped off, so that she


    could use it.


    "Talent." Logan said conceitedly. It was obviously a pretentious word, but nothing that came out of his


    mouth was unconvincing. In fact, he did have a talent that no one could deny.


    Sophia felt excited again and continued their conversation, "By the way, Mr. Brown, you¡¯ve just got


    married, but no one knows the identity of your wife except for the people attending the wedding. Could


    you tell us a little about your wife?"


    As soon as she said that, she felt that he looked at her with a meaningful gaze. Elena subconsciously


    stiffened her back, not daring to look at him.


    "She''s good." Logan pursed his lips and smiled, "She is probably my most precious treasure in the


    world, so I don''t want to share her information with anyone."


    "Is that why you don''t disclose her identity?"


    "Yes. She has a life of her own and I don''t want it to be affected." Logan said it with aplomb, but Elena


    knew that he had kept his promise. He did protect her well. She looked up and they made sweet eye


    contact immediately.


    Jacob couldn''t help but cover his face. He thought that Mr. Brown had expressed his affection so


    obviously that he was getting goosebumps.


    The interview went well, and he answered all Elena¡¯s questions carefully. Besides, he even answered


    some tough questions cleverly and appropriately.


    "Then thank you for your cooperation today, Mr. Brown. Goodbye." Elena stood up and reached out her


    hand, and Logan held her hand slightly. His hand was warm while her hand was cool. The handshake


    seemed just perfect.


    Sophia felt weak because of excitement and had to be supported by Elena, "Oh my God! I never


    expected I could get so close to my idol and even managed to have a normal conversation with him!"


    Elenaughed out softly, "You''re a professional."


    "That''s for sure. After all, I am..." Sophia indulged in self-glorification, and before she finished saying,


    she suddenly thought of something important and screamed, "Ah! I forgot to ask my idol for an


    autograph!"


    Elena was suddenly relieved because she realized that she was not the only one who was nervous.


    When they were thinking about the time they spent with Logan, they heard a rhythmed sound of


    stilettos on the ground behind them more and more clearly. They turned around and saw Aria in front of


    them reaching out her hand. She said, "Where''s the rough draft of the interview and the recording?"


    Sophia took two steps back warily and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Aria sneered, "Even if I gave up this opportunity to you, I¡¯ll never surrender the result to you."


    "Surrender? What do you mean? Mr. Brown came over just to find Elena!"


    ¡°What?¡± There was an angry expression showing on Aria''s face, and she sneered, "Fine. If you don¡¯t


    give it to me, I''ll tell your editor-in-chief!"


    "Go ahead! It''s better to make it clear that this time Mr. Brown''sing has nothing to do with your


    group. Obviously it was Elena who made it. You¡¯ve only made the handover unintentionally!"


    "Stop it!" Their quarrel instantly made the staff gather around, and people of group one stood by Aria.


    Someone said, "What''s going on? It was our group leader Miss. Aria who contacted the top brass of KL


    Group so that Logan epted the interview, wasn¡¯t it? You are so shameless to say it was your


    efforts."


    Sophia heard Logan''s words clearly just now, so she said angrily with her eyes wide open, "Nonsense.


    It''s obviously Elena who..."


    "You are kidding me. How could you group two be so shameless? You even dare to take credit for such


    an achievement. Who do you think you are?" The members of group one shouted and sneered.


    Elena frowned and pulled Sophia. She said, "Then how do you exin your group leader Miss. Aria


    made great efforts to ask for us to do the interview? If she had got the opportunity herself, she could


    have just finished the interview instead of turning to group two for help."


    "Well..." Some people of group one hesitated for a moment, but they soon justified again, "Because our


    leader is nice and wants to give you neers an opportunity!"


    "In this case, I remember that there is also a neer in your group. Right?" Elena said calmly.


    Aria became furious and said, "You mean you won¡¯t give me the interview draft, will you?"


    "That¡¯s what our group two deserved!" Sophia said loudly. She also became a little angry.


    Coral heard the argument ande out of her office. She asked, "Miss Aria, what are you doing?"


    Aria was stunned for a while, and then someone told Coral what they were talking about. Coral was


    experienced and instantly knew what Aria was thinking about. So she said calmly, "Now Mr. Brown


    should not be far away. If you find him and ask, you will be clear who made this interview happen.


    Right?"


    The members of group one realized that Coral did not stand by them, so they subconsciously looked at


    Aria, who stiffened her back, trying desperately to maintain all her pride at this moment. Aria said, "We


    should not trouble Mr. Brown with such a little matter. He would think our magazine incapable, and


    sneer that we wouldpete with each other for such a simple interview!"


    Coralughed, "So you mean..."


    "Let''s forget about it this time, but next time, I won''t let you go!" Aria did not dare to continue arguing


    with them because she was afraid of revealing her fault in front of her subordinates, so she hurriedly


    said that and left gloomily.


    Coral exhaled lightly and asked them, "Is everything okay?"


    Sophia and Elena nodded their heads and said, "Fine."


    Coral nced at Aria¡¯s back with a sneer on her face. She said, "No wonder she would be so kind to


    give us a chance. It turned out Mr. Brown just ignored her!"


    "Yeah! But it''s thanks to Elena!" Sophia nodded immediately, not forgetting to give her credit.


    Elena smiled and said, "Never mind. Maybe I''ve called Mr. Brown so many times that I left an


    impression on him."


    Coral gave her a suspicious look and quickly hid her feeling. She didn¡¯t buy it. But she was satisfied


    with group two who had sessively seeded in the interview of Daisy and Logan.


    Instead, group one that was going tough at group two aplished nothing. Coral thought that they


    would not dare to ride the high horse in front of James next time.


    Because of Logan¡¯s interview, Coral was very happy, so she gave Sophia and Elena a day off to go


    back and rest and allowed them to do the report on this interview tomorrow.


    Elena could not wait to take out her phone and call Logan aftering out of the magazine office, and


    to her surprise, he said, "I''m nearby. I¡¯ll pick you up now."


    "Ah...OK!"


    Logan came quickly. Jacob got out and pulled the door open for her. Elena could not help but ask them,


    "You stayed here all the time, didn¡¯t you?" Or how could youe so quickly?


    Jacob was driving. When he heard that, he cleared his throat with a cough. His behavior immediately


    caused Logan¡¯s cold nce at him.


    "No. you''re thinking too much." He said with a denial.


    "OK." Elena nodded and stopped specting. When she thought of the twisted and angry face of Aria


    today, she could not help but smile. She said, "Thank you for the interview."


    "No need. That''s what I promised you in the first ce."


    It was a quiet ride back because no one spoke after that. Logan found Elena adorable when she


    leaned back in her seat sleepily with her head nodding. Seeing that, Jacob also slowed down the car,


    trying not to wake her up.


    When they arrived the mansion, Logan touched Elena¡¯s face with his warm hand. Her face was reddish


    because of the heating in the car. He said, "Elena, here we are."


    Elena subconsciously frowned, but did not wake up.


    "Sir, she..." Jacob pulled up and felt embarrassed.

 Chapter 27 Going Out

    Chapter 27 Going Out


    Elena woke up when it was dark outside. She looked around the empty room and said to herself, "I fell


    asleep?"


    She only remembered that after getting in the car she fell asleeppletely as if she had taken off all


    her guard, and after that, Logan carried her back, wasn¡¯t he?


    As she was thinking, the door had been pushed open and Logan''s figure appeared at the door. He


    said, "You are awake."


    "I''m sorry!" Elena jumped out of his bed and said, "I¡¯m not deliberate to fall asleep. Thank you for


    carrying me to bed."


    Logan¡¯s hand on the armrest twitched suddenly. He said, "Jacob was the one who carried you back."


    "Well..." She blushed slightly.


    "Mia has made dinner. We are waiting for you toe down." Logan reminded her.


    Elena shook her head, immediately waving away other distractions. She smiled and went up to push


    his wheelchair, "Really? I''m starving to death!"


    Logan let go his hand and let her push him down the stairs. Seeing them together, Mia smiled and said,


    "Madam, you''re finally awake. Just now Sir specially told me to make you the sweet pudding you love


    to eat, as well as spicy chicken. Oh, there''s also soup!"


    Mia¡¯s words almost made Elena drool and get hungrier. Mia busily went in to bring the dishes out.


    Elena''s eyes shone brightly . She turned around and saw Logan hand her a tissue with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "Wipe your saliva." He smiled more happily.


    Elena wailed in her mind, hastily covered her face and wiped her saliva, but when she touched it, there


    was nothing, which made her realize that she had been tricked. She was angry and annoyed.


    Mia took out the dishes fast, and they were all put on the table like a magic trick in just a few minutes.


    Logan looked at Elena with a smile and said, "Eat slowly. No one will grab it from you."


    "OK!" Elena nodded. The sweet and sour sauce provoked her appetite.


    "Take tomorrow off and go somewhere with me." Logan said. His tone was so determined as if they


    were already set in stone.


    Elena hesitated and said, "Then I''ll apply for a leave to our chiefter."


    "No need. Your chief called when you were asleep and I happened to answer."


    A bad feeling arose in her heart. She asked, "And then?"


    "You are officially informed that because of these interviews with Daisy and me, thepany has


    decided to give you a week off as a reward."


    Logan ryed Coral''s exact words.


    Elena felt a little stunned and asked, "Really!?"


    Elena immediately contacted Sophia, which revealed that Sophia was also on vacation. There was only


    group one struggling in thepany. Sophia was very delighted when she mentioned this.


    Elena, who had confirmed the news, pretended to be serious and tried her best to suppress the smile


    that had shown on her face. She said, "Then Mr. Brown, I also officially inform you that for the next


    week, I''ll be with you wherever you want to go!"


    Logan''s eyebrows raised, and what he said next was not exactly what she meant. He said, "It¡¯ll be a


    honeymoon. Right?"


    Impossible! Elena red at him in a flirting manner. Besides, it had been a long time after they got


    married. How could he mention the honeymoon now?


    Logan, who seemed to understand her, nodded meaningfully, "In that case, let''s call it a honeymoon to


    make up for it."


    Elena felt speechless. She really wanted to pry open his brain and see if he could read people''s eyes


    or not!


    ...


    Elena had not been on vacation for a long time. She wanted to get more sleep when Logan got up. But


    since she had promised, she got up after all. After eating breakfast, she was taken straight to the ne


    by Logan. She asked, "Where are we going?"


    "To see my mother." Logan said seriously, taking her hand in his as he spoke, "She¡¯ll be happy to see


    you."


    Logan''s mother? Elena could not help but start to imagine. She wonder whether his mother was the


    one she met at the wedding


    Inexplicably, there was some resistance in her heart. She remembered clearly the expression in the


    eyes of the noble and beautiful woman when she looked at her at that time. It was contempt...


    "But I didn''t prepare anything." She was a little scared.


    Logan turned to look at her and seemed to understand something. He smiled and said immediately,


    "Don''t be afraid. Not her."


    Huh? Elena looked at him strangely. How did he know what she was thinking?


    And, not her? What did he mean?


    Soon, Elena understood the meaning of his words. The nended in G city. Compared to the H City,


    It was still hot in October in G city. Elena wore a long dress and a thin knitted jacket, which was


    inappropriate.


    As soon as theynded, Jacob called someone to drive a car over. Logan and Elena directly went to


    meet Logan¡¯s mother. As the car pulled into a deserted ce, Elena began to realize something. When


    they arrived at the destination, she finally understood. It was...a cemetery.


    "Your mother..." Elena was a little stunned. But Logan held her hand and walked forward. He said, "My


    mom had an ident and left me when I was very young. It doesn¡¯t matter."


    She was clever and did not ask more questions. They stopped at a gravestone. The woman on the


    picture looked at her softly, which made her feel affable.


    "Mom, she¡¯s Elena, my wife." Logan folded his hands reverently and whispered, turning his head as he


    mentioned her. His eyes were full of doting expression.


    Elena timidly echoed him "Mom..."


    Logan''s eyebrows and eyes resembled his mother¡¯s. The only difference was that he was a resolute


    and steadfast man, while his mother was so gentle that people could not take their eyes off her. She


    must be a kind and delicate woman with iparable beauty.


    Logan looked at the picture on the tombstone and subconsciously tightened his hands which held hers.


    He thought, ¡®Mom, this is the woman I will love for the rest of my life. She¡¯s so good that I could not part


    with her, let alone let her out of my sight.¡¯


    In the past, he did not understand love nor what his mother was clinging to, butter he knew that his


    mother was waiting for his father. Unfortunately, even now she was dead, he did note yet.


    "Sir, Madam, it¡¯s cold at night. Let¡¯s go back." Jacob nced at the darkening sky and reminded them.


    When Elena recovered herself, she shivered and realized that it was dark. Then they left.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ...


    "This is the most famous morning tea pastry in G City. There are many varieties and the taste is good,


    so I think you will like it." Inside the hotel room, Logan gave her a piece of cake, and when she took a


    bite, the cream was just so fantastic, with some of the juices flowing out. It was extraordinarily tasty.


    "Well..." Elena just felt so delicious that she almost swallowed her tongue, "Yummy!"


    Logan looked at her softly, "I knew you¡¯ll like it, so I ordered double of each dish."


    Elena spat out, "But this is too much. How can ever I eat them all?"


    But it''s really tasty!


    At this time, Emma also arrived in G City, and coincidentally, she was standing in front of the main


    entrance of Grand Hotel. There was a hatred expression in her eyes. She was holding the phone and


    calling someone, "Are you sure? They are in Grand Hotel? Room 1806!"


    And then, the person she called gave her the affirmative answer and Emma hung up suddenly. She did


    not want to admit it but, she dide over today to catch adultery!


    She had heard early that Jeremy had gone to G City on a business trip, but yesterday the private


    detective she hired told her that Jeremy was having an affair with another unknown woman and would


    stay at Room 1806 in Grand Hotel this evening!


    Emma strode inside the hotel on her high heels and pressed the elevator button to the 18th floor. She


    went straight to 1806 and shouted, "Jeremy! Open the door! I know you''re here!!!"


    There was no sound in the room. Emma stomped and mmed the door more heavily!


    "Jeremy, open the door! Right now!" She snarled as the door suddenly opened. She saw a familiar


    face. Elena!


    It was Elena!? The person that Jeremy cheated with was Elena!


    She instantly believed that Elena did this to make reprisals since she and Jeremy cheated on her


    before. Suddenly, her eyes became red with a furious expression. The humiliation of being betrayed


    made her pounced on Elena without a second thought, "Elena, bitch!"

 Chapter 28 You Were So Hypocritical

    Chapter 28 You Were So Hypocritical


    The hotel room waspletely soundproof and Elena did not know what Emma had shouted at the


    door, but the sharp knock on the door made her think it was Jacob who was in some kind of hurry, so


    she opened the door without paying attention. Unexpectedly, it was another person, Emma.


    "Elena, bitch!" A scream almost pierced Elena¡¯s eardrums, and before she could react, Emma had


    pounced on her. Elena¡¯s whole body fell straight backwards, hitting her head on the ground.


    "It''s you! Elena, you''re so hypocritical!!!" Emma straddled on Elena''s body and gave her a resounding


    p before she could say anything. Elena was pressed down and had no strength to resist.


    "Why would youe back and hook up with Jeremy when you''re already married to Logan! He''s


    mine, and he can only be mine!" Emma becamepletely hysteric and pped Elena twice. When


    she was raising hand and wanted to p Elena again, someone seized her arm to stop her.


    A dark shadow loomed overhead, and the person who stopped her was looking at her coldly. She felt


    cold as if she was in an icehouse. Emma looked up angrily because she thought it was Jeremy, and to


    her surprise, she saw Logan''s grim face!


    "Lo...Logan?" Why was he here! Since he was here, where was Jeremy?


    Looking at Elena and then at Logan, Emma suddenly became confused. What the hell was going on


    here?


    Immediately, Logan did not give her a chance to speak again. Hisrge hand raised high and pped


    Emma twice violently for retaliation. Then he pushed Emma back, dragged her away from Elena and


    threw her backward. ¡°Bang!¡± Emma¡¯s head hit the door knob.


    His eyes dulled in pain. "Are you okay?" Logan pulled Elena up, hiding the chill emotion that flooded in


    his eyes.


    Elena stood up supported by him, stumbling a bit and shaking her head, "I''m fine."


    Luckily, there was a fluffy, heavy nket the floor; otherwise, there would be a big bump on her head.


    Emma leaned against the door and stared in disbelief at them. She could not react for quite a while.


    What was going on? Wasn''t Jeremy here?


    "Miss Emma, what are you doing here?" Logan made sure Elena was okay and turned around, simply


    looking at Emma coldly.


    "I..." As soon as Emma saw the man in front of her, she almost fell straight to the ground with both


    knees weak, "Mr. Brown, I didn''t mean to. I thought..."


    "You think Jeremy''s here? And my wife is with Jeremy?"


    Emma nodded repeatedly, "I''m sorry. I misunderstood. I didn''t know you are here..."


    Even she herself could clearly hear her trembling voice as she said, "Mr. Brown, I, I¡¯m so sorry..."


    If she was given another chance, she would never do such a stupid thing again!


    "Humph!" The man snorted coldly and sneered, "Miss Emma, so do you think it is hard for Jeremy to


    change his nature, or my wife has a bad taste? Therefore, you would naturally thought that they had


    affairs?"


    Emma could not reply, and did not dare to reply.


    Elena stood aside with her cheeks painful. She felt that her cheeks maybe red and swollen. Logan let


    go of her hand and said, "Go to your room first."


    She nodded. Emma was scared and subconsciously grabbed her hand, "Elena!"


    Elena raised her eyes and nced at her indifferently, "You wanna p me again?"


    "No. No. No!" Emma immediately let go, "Don''t go. Exin for me. I really thought Jeremy was here


    and that''s why I panicked all of a sudden. Elena, you should understand me. Right?"


    "Of course I understand!" Sheughed out loud with reckless abandon.


    When Elena witnessed Emma and Jeremy betraying her, she was out of mind immediately. She felt


    grief, indignation and heartbroken with dizzy spells. Moreover, she despaired because they had given


    her to Logan!


    She understood, but so what?


    Hearing that, Emma said happily, "Fine. You know how I feel, so you should also know that I didn''t


    mean to hurt you today. Right? Dear, I''m sorry. I was too furious."


    "It¡¯s nothing to do with me." Elena pushed her away easily, "You deserved it!"


    Emma deserved to be betrayed by Jeremy. That was why she came over like a shrew to catch adultery


    and hit her in annoyance!


    "Elena, you!" Elena stopped talking and nced at her deliberately, "My face hurts, so I''m going to my


    room to rest."


    Logan became more angry and Emma trembled then. She said, "Elena, you can''t do this."


    "Excuse me. I¡¯ll go, dear." Elena faked a smile towards Emma and identally stretched the wound on


    her face. She felt painful and gulped.


    Emma felt very dizzy because she had just hit on the back of her head. When she saw Logan¡¯s eyes


    with meaningful smile, she could not stand any longer. Her eyes dulled and cked outpletely.


    Elena heard a thump behind her before she entered the room. Emma had slumped to the ground.


    "Well..." Elena supported her head helplessly. What did she mean...


    Logan took a deep breath and instantly called Jacob toe over and throw her out. Then he added


    after thinking for a second, "Also, in the short term, do not cooperate with Bush Group."


    Jacob understood, pulled Emma and dragged her out.


    Just then, the door of the room opposite the suite opened, when Jacob looked at the man at the door,


    he did not know whether he should drag Emma or put her down.


    Jeremy stood in front of the door. When he saw Emma, he felt nervous and took her back from Jacob.


    Then Jacob breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What did you do to Emma?!"


    What he asked made everyone present annoyed.


    Emma remained unconscious with her cheeks red and swollen, as if someone had pped her with all


    his strength. Jeremy thought about something bad and looked at Jacob defensively.


    Jacob felt speechless. "Mr. Smith, this has nothing to do with me."


    "Regardless of your identity, now that Emma is passed out, where are you taking her if I don''t happen


    to see you?"


    Jacob thought that he would definitely threw her right out of the hotel. Unexpectedly, Jeremy saw him.


    "Jeremy!" Elena appeared suddenly.


    "Elena?" Jeremy was stunned when he was holding Emma in his arm. Then he saw the bruise clearly


    visible on her face, "Why are you here?"


    Elena smiled calmly, "We are on our honeymoon."


    "Then Emma..."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Emma?" Elena sneered, "Then you have to ask your girl. She suddenly rushed over and knocked the


    door. She said she was here to catch adultery. As for the consequence..."


    Obviously, she deserved the consequence.


    Jeremy nced down at Emma and there was a disgusted and annoyed expression shing in his


    eyes. He said, "I''ll make an apology when I figure it out!"


    As soon as Jeremy saying that, he carried Emma directly inside his room and closed the door.


    Elena noticed that his room was 1809, which was exactly why Emma would knock on their door. She


    thought it must be n coincidental misunderstanding. Emma, as it happened, had found her.


    Elena stood in front of Logan, and he frowned and said, "Jacob, call a doctor!"


    "No need!" Elena touched her cheeks. It hurt a little, "I''ll put ice on it and the swelling will go down."


    Logan reached out and squeezed her palm to express his unhappiness, so she immediately stopped


    speaking as Jacob left the room.


    There was no soft expression on Logan face, and he even said coldly, "It was my negligence this time."


    He was having trouble walking, so he let her answer the door, but he did not expect to be


    misunderstood by Emma, and she was even bullied by her!


    "I''m fine, it doesn''t really hurt that much." Elena smiled brightly and tried tofort him. But the smile


    froze at once since her face still hurt.


    "You said it''s okay!" He tugged her into the room and forced her to sit in the bed. He took out some ice


    from the refrigerator and applied it to her cheeks.


    Elena looked at him nkly and recalled what had just happened. Even she hadn''t expected that


    Logan would hit someone. He even hit Emma for her.


    "There are something on my face?" Logan noticed her gaze and asked.


    Elena shook her head and suddenly giggled, "No. I find you are so handsome just now!"


    When she was helpless and felt in darkness, he was like a light that broke in with impunity and saved


    her...

 Chapter 29 Emma and I Had Broken Up

    Chapter 29 Emma and I Had Broken Up


    Logan had heard lots of praise before, but it was the first time she praised him. Although it was an


    insignificant remark, it made his heartbeat quicken.


    "Huh?" Elena stared at his ears which became slightly red as if she had discovered a new world,


    "Logan, are you shy? Ouch!"


    Logan''s hand shook. He was distracted and forgot to be soft when he was applying ice on Elena¡¯s


    cheeks, causing her to cry out in pain.


    "No. Close your eyes and no talking!" He deliberately shouted at her, but his behavior was exactly what


    she wanted to see. She narrowed her eyes andugh out loud.


    She was socent that he immediately punished her. Elena only felt burning on her cheek. It was


    not pain, but burning, as Logan had kissed on her cheeks as punishment.


    Finally, Elena was embarrassed by his kiss. Logan then wrapped her with quilt and said yfully, "Take


    a rest. The doctor wille and give you some anti-inmmatory and medicine applied to your face."


    "OK." She felt so sleepy as if lying on on a cloud, and unaware of what he said. She just nodded


    carelessly, and the ice applied to her face seemed useless and made her face more burning.


    Such unreal sensationssted until the doctor came over. She then felt no burning on her face any


    more.


    Logan asked her to rest and lightly closed the door. Jacob was silent until he felt that Logan looked at


    him coldly.


    Jacob said, "ording to the investigation, Emma came to G City because of Jeremy. She hired a


    private detective to follow him but, unexpectedly, the guy got the wrong room number."


    His lips closed tightly. His expression even made Jacob feel cold. He had not deliberately investigated


    Jeremy''s whereabouts before his trip, but he had not expected such a coincidence would ur!


    "Forget it. Emma wouldn¡¯t go smoothly even without me."


    "Then we¡¯ll do nothing?" Jacob wondered.


    Logan nodded but was still a little nervous, "After all, Emma was her family, so it would be appropriate


    to punish Emma by their family."


    By then, even he had done nothing. Jeremy and Mason would no let Emma go easily. She would


    suffer, but her suffering would neverpare with those two ps on Elena¡¯s face!


    "Yes." Jacob knew what he was thinking.


    In Room 1809 of the Grand Hotel, Emma was lying on the bed while Jeremy stood on the balcony. He


    had smoked the whole night. There were lots of cigarette butts on the floor. His face was shrouded in


    smog.


    "Jeremy?" Emma walked out of the room and saw a lonely back. She could not help but hug him on the


    spur of the scene and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Jeremy pulled down her hands which Emma just put on his waist. He turned around with an angry


    expression that scared her to step backwards.


    "You got someone to investigate me?"


    Emma''s heart jolted. She said, "I..." She wanted to say no, but when she looked at his eyes with a


    knowing expression, she could not help but feel guilty.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes or no!" He shouted in a low voice. Emma was stunned with her little body shaking for a second.


    Her eyes became red suddenly, and she reached out anxiously to grab his arm. She said, "No! I don''t


    know, Jeremy. What''s wrong with you!"


    "Then why are you in G City!?"


    Emma was confused. Exactly, she was in G City, in his room, but wasn''t she in Logan''s room, and


    hitting Elena?


    Why she was here now... Did Logan contact Jeremy and then send her back?


    She shook her head in bewilderment and said, "I don''t know. I passed out."


    "Emma, you let me down." Jeremy kept a distance indifferently. There was a cold expression in his


    eyes.


    "No!" Emma took a step forward but was refused, unable to hold him at all, and the tears in her eyes


    finally ran down and wet her face. She said, "Jeremy, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that."


    Jeremy pushed her away mercilessly and said, "I gave you the chance to confess, but you didn''t want


    it."


    He had asked her, but unfortunately, she did not admit it, and thest hope was gone for good. She


    gave up the chance herself, so no one should be to me.


    "No. That''s not true. Let me exin..."


    "No need."


    Jeremy had already packed his stuff and took them out at this point. Emma knew what he was doing


    and subconsciously went up and hugged him tightly. She did not want him to go. She said, "Don''t go,


    Jeremy. I really know I was wrong. I swear. I''ll never investigate you again. I will! Believe me!"


    "Emma, you''re just embarrassing yourself."


    "But..." Emma clenched her teeth as she wanted to say more to let him stay. She hugged him tightly,


    but she also learned that guing him would just make him more and more annoyed.


    She gradually loosened her hands that held Jeremy tightly and she said in a sobbing voice, "Go


    ahead."


    Without looking at her, Jeremy walked straight out. Emma seemed to lose her all strength and fell on


    the ground at a loss.


    Elena rested in the hotel for two days before she could go out. She looked at the fingerprints that had


    disappeared on her face and sighed. She thought that Emma really liked pping others. Emma had


    fought with her for several times and every time she chose to p Elena on her face.


    "Logan, I''m all right now. When can I get out?" Her short vacation was halfway over, so she could not


    help but get nervous. She did not want to spend all her vacation inside the room.


    In order to convince him, Elena deliberately got closer to show her face to him.


    Logan pretended to examine her carefully, then he kissed her quickly. When he saw her blush, he said


    in satisfaction, "Well, it really looks better."


    Elena looked at him with her eyes wide open, which looked very adorable.


    Permitted by Logan, Elena immediately went to wear a fashionable dress considering the weather of G


    City and then they walked out of the hotel together.


    Jeremy came out suddenly and stopped them. He said, "Elena, I want to talk to you. Let¡¯s go


    somewhere else."


    When Elena was about to say no, unexpectedly, Logan said then,"Of course. We should have invited


    you for dinner earlier."


    Hearing that, Jeremy became a little angry. But when he saw Elena, he controlled himself and said


    "OK!"


    ......


    In the private room of the restaurant, Logan called the waitress and ordered food, which was all her


    favorite dishes. Jeremy looked at them more and more coldly because of jealousy. He was trying to


    prove that he knew Elena more than Logan. So he passed the soup to her, "I remember you love it."


    Logan took the soup before Elena could move, "She has just got better and this soup is no good to


    her."


    What he said had a double meaning and indicated what Emma had done recently!


    "Elena..." There was a heartbroken expression on Jeremy''s face. He said, "I apologize on behalf of


    Emma to you. She was just childish and too willful, ans she should not hit you."


    Elena bit her lips slightly and nced at him, "If it''s my sister''s fault, why are you here to apologize?"


    Then she covered her mouth and said as if she just found out, "Oh. I forgot you''re my brother-inw.


    Undoubtedly you can apologize on behalf of my sister."


    "Elena, it''s not what you think." There was a painful expression in Jeremy¡¯s eyes.


    Elena did not think so and said, "What? Am I wrong?"


    "No." He shook his head and said, "Emma and I have broken up. She¡¯s not suitable for me."


    Elena stopped eating and looked over at him. Jeremy became nervous and looked at her sincerely with


    a hopeful expression.


    Logan ignored him and just looked at Elena, waiting for her reaction.


    "Elena, I said I broke up with Emma." Jeremy repeated undauntedly.


    Elena finally looked up at him with a puzzled look on her face, "I heard that."


    "Then..."


    "So what?" She asked and did not conceal the sarcasm on her face finally, "Ah, my brother-inw falls


    in love with me again, right? But I remember that you¡¯ve said that you can only marry my sister. Right?"


    Elena emphasized the word ¡°brother-inw¡±, which caused Jeremy embarrassed and mortified. His


    expression was soplicated that no one could know his feeling.


    Elena narrowed her eyes and looked at him. Jeremy had intended to tell her lots of things but became


    speechless when he saw her expression.

 Chapter 30 Dont Make Me Hate You

    Chapter 30 Don''t Make Me Hate You


    Jeremy himself did not know what he thought. He just inexplicably could not wait to tell her that he was


    single again, but when he saw her indifferent eyes, he could not say a word.


    Yes. he had betrayed her and had no right to be with her again.


    Logan smiled and said, "Mr. Smith, you just like someone else¡¯s wife. Right?"


    What Logan said was like a knife that directly stabbed into Jeremy¡¯s heart, which made him felt


    extremely painful, "Elena was originally..." Jeremy clenched his fists tightly and looked at Elena, "She


    was originally my fianc¨¦e!"


    "But then you picked Emma!" Elena frowned, reminding him of that fact.


    Jeremy was unable to respond again. He opened his mouth but said nothing. His suffocation and


    depression was unspeakable. He said, "So it¡¯s impossible for us to get together again, isn¡¯t it?"


    "No! It¡¯s never going to happen in the future!" Her words were loud and clear, cutting off all his


    remaining hope.


    "Why..." He shook his head and red at Logan jealously, "Because of him. Right? It is all because of


    him, isn¡¯t it! Because you need him to support the your family. That''s why you rejected me!"


    The sudden spection almost made herugh out loud. She thought there was no need to continue


    the conversation at all.


    Logan had watched enough and finally said, "Let¡¯s eat then. This dish was quite tasty."


    "Good! Delicious!" Elena took a bite and couldn''t help but admire it.


    Jeremy was a little upset at being ignored and said, "Elena, I know you are kind. Don''t be afraid. I will


    solve the problem of your family. Just believe me."


    Elena immediately nodded and said, "OK!"


    "OK?" Jeremy immediately looked at her hopefully, "You mean..." She was willing to believe him now,


    wasn¡¯t she?


    Jeremy didn¡¯t get the chance to finish his sentence, when Elena had opened her mouth to interrupt.


    She put down the fork and said clearly, "I said ¡®OK¡¯, which means that you can leave when you finish


    your bullshit."


    She smiled and made a gesture of invitation, "Take care. Jacob, see him off!"


    Jeremy was stunned with his eyes wide open. His hands clenched tightly and loosened finally. He said,


    "Fine! Fine!" He also had his pride and tried so hard to get her back, but she still did not care about his


    feelings. Then he had no other choice. Before leaving, he gave her a meaningful nce indicating she


    would definitely regret in the future!


    Logan nced at him with contempt, and there was a calm expression in his eyes. He said, "Mr. Smith,


    I have something to tell you."


    Jeremy did not want to hear it, but his feet couldn''t help but stop.


    "No one can always make the right decision. Now that you have determined, the case has been


    settled."


    There''s no turning back! There would not be a woman who was stupid enough to wait for him to turn


    back. What was more, Elena was married to Logan and he wanted to be with her for the rest of his life


    and he would never allow anyone to covet her!


    Jeremy continued to stride out and did not care about them who looked at him coldly. But he wondered


    if there was really no turning back.


    It was ridiculous! Logan was such a cripple and had no right to judge or to decide if Elena shoulde


    back to him.


    Whatever, Jeremy believed that as long as Logan could not stand up again, he was just a cripple and


    couldn¡¯t keep Elena around all the time.


    As Jeremy went out. Elena felt so much better and had a good appetite then. She ate lots of dishes,


    twice as much as she did yesterday!


    Logan looked at her lovingly and didn''t mention what had just happened. Both of them regarded


    Jeremy as an insignificant person who didn''t deserve their attention.


    ...


    Elena and Logan rarely went out during thest few days in G City, but they tried nearly all the


    specialties in G City, and finally bought a lot of ginger tea and milk custard. They asked Jacob to send


    the food back to H City.


    Logan¡¯s grandfather called and was extraordinarily excited, "The executives would handle affairs of the


    company. Don¡¯t bother toe back early. Listen to me. Just stay there and have fun for ten days or


    more. Don¡¯te back so early." Grandfather wished that they should make a baby this time. There


    were many breath-taking views in G City. They could stay there for several days more and do


    something romantic...


    Of course, he didn¡¯t say this aloud, not for fear of Logan''s anger, but rather because he was concerned


    that his granddaughter-inw would be shy.


    "Grandpa, Elena should go back for work." Logan rubbed his brow, knowing what his grandfather


    thought, and reminded him.


    Grandfather got a little angry and said, "Why go back for work! Going to work is not as important as


    your honeymoon!"


    Grandfather said determinedly. Logan did not turn on the loudspeaker of his phone but Elena could


    hear that clearly and did not know whether she should blush or smile. Logan simply stop the topic, "We


    know what we should do. There are some good herbs in G City. I¡¯ll buy some for you and ask someone


    to send them to you."


    "The herbs are useless. Give me a great-grandson and it''s guaranteed to be better than taking a magic


    pill!"


    "..."


    "Forget it, my parrot is making noise." Grandfather muttered and hung up hurriedly.


    Logan felt speechless and simply told Jacob to book the flight back to H City that night.


    When they went back home, Elena felt cold and suddenly missed the warmth of the sun in G City. She


    said, "The weathers are totally different in these two cities. It¡¯s summer in G City and winter here."


    Mia immediately had the maid bring warm ginger tea to make their warm. Elena sniffed it and it tasted a


    little odd. She asked, "Can I not drink it?"


    "No!" Mia immediately said, "You''re weak. What if you catch a cold?"


    Elena nced at Logan, who had finished his drink in a gulp, leaving only an empty ss.


    Well, she could only drink it. Mia was for her own good.


    After drinking ginger tea, sure enough, the whole body soon warmed up. She naturally ignored the


    weird smell of the tea.


    At night, when Elena yed her phone, she received a message sent by the monitor of her college. He


    said, "Elena, there will be a ss reunion at the the South Hotel tomorrow. Don''t forget it."


    A ss reunion?


    Elena remembered that she had not seen any of her ssmates since graduation except for Jeremy, of


    course. While recalling them, they were young and innocent in her mind.


    Mia knocked on the door outside and handed her a ss of warm milk. She smiled gently and said, "I


    knew you were up when I saw the light was still on in your room, so I had them in the kitchen warm the


    milk for you."


    Elena felt moved and said, "Thanks, Mia."


    Mia shook her head, "Actually, I''m the one who should say thank you."


    After Logan met Elena, he was totally changed because of her. Mia had worked for Logan for years


    and regarded him as family. After that ident, he barely smiled and became so cold and


    unapproachable. But Elena has changed him greatly.


    Elena felt ttered, so she drank the milk quickly and handed her the cup, "Never mind it. Good night."


    "Good night, Madam."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia took the cup and slowly went downstairs. Elena watched her back at a loss. In fact, she had never


    known the real Logan, either.


    ...


    Elena had quickly forgot the ss reunion, but to her surprise, Jeremy forced her directly into the car


    just when she arrived at the office.


    The car door was locked and Jeremy did not give her any chance to escape. Elena pulled the door and


    said, "Jeremy, what are you doing?"


    "The ss reunion. You''re the only one who has note. I came over to pick you up there ordered by


    our monitor."


    Jeremy forced her to buckle up and start the car and just ignored her resistance.


    Elena gritted her teeth and said angrily, "It''s my freedom to go or not. Why did you make decision for


    me? Stop the car! I want to get off!"


    "I''ve already asked for a leave for you, so you don''t have to worry."


    "It''s not about asking for leave." She clenched her fists and said, "I don''t want to go. Let me get off the


    car!"


    Jeremy was getting more shameless. He did not stop the car but elerated instead, "Then you


    should talk to our monitor. I''m just following orders."


    "Jeremy!!!" Elena yanked her seatbelt open. There was a furious expression on her beautiful face. She


    said, "Don''t make me hate you. You''re forcing me to do what I¡¯m not willing to do!"


    She did not even want to go, but he took her on the car violently and even would take her to the party!

 Chapter 31 Protective

    Chapter 31 Protective


    Jeremy didn''t listen to her at all and drove the car straight to the South Hotel. Elena''s face was grim


    when they arrived. She got off without even looking at Jeremy and hailed another taxi to leave.


    "Elena, you are already here. Don¡¯t be childish."


    Jeremy walked to her and grabbed her at her arm. His hand was so strong that Elena couldn¡¯t break


    free.


    She was Childish? Elena could barely contain her sarcasm. Who the hell was being childish now?


    Didn¡¯t she even have freedom to leave when it was clear that he had forcibly dragged her here?


    "Jeremy! Elena!" A delighted voice came out. Elena felt familiar at once and looked around to see


    Victor, the monitor who had organized this gathering today.


    Victor be a civil servant after his graduation, he also did well and had a meteoric rise in the recent


    years with the ass-kissing skill and the his family¡¯s connections. He seemed to get older and fatter after


    these years.


    "Why didn''t you call me since you arrived? If I didn¡¯t happen toe out to make a call, I wouldn''t have


    known when you were here."


    Elena took advantage of Jeremy''s distraction to shake him off and faked a smile, "Monitor, I''m sorry. I''m


    a little busy with work and really not avable today."


    When Victor heard that, he immediately put on a serious face, "No way. You''ve arrived here and don¡¯t


    have several minutes to say hello?"


    Just several minutes? Elena hesitated.


    "Come on. Elena, just a few minutes." Jeremy looked at Elena with indulgence as if she was losing a


    temper.


    Victor took a look and got it immediately. He led them inside, walking andughing, "I know. You two


    must have a quarrel, right? So you say you are busy with work and don¡¯t want to show up. but you can''t


    forget these old friends all the years, can you?"


    Elena tried to get away but failed, so she had to exin, "We broke up a long time ago, so Monitor,


    please stop talking like that."


    Broke up? Victor stopped and looked at Jeremy suspiciously. When did they break up? How came he


    never hear about it?


    Jeremy said with a look of helplessness, "You know, just being childish. You have to get used to it."


    Victor believed Jeremy and said to Elena in a serious tone, "Young people like you tend to break up


    easily. Sometimes people get closer after quarreling. But remember never go too far."


    She was going too far? A surge of depression arose in Elena''s heart and she nearly spat blood in


    anger. With her hands clenched tightly, she red at Jeremy with hatred, "Jeremy, don''t you dare to


    repeat what you just said again!"


    Jeremy''s gaze dodged. Victor only thought she was still angry, and pulled the two inside without


    listening to their exnation, "I don¡¯t want to judge what happened between you. You can solve your


    problem in private."


    ...


    This was the first time she had wanted to hit someone so badly. She had made it very clear that she


    wasn¡¯t willing to arrive here. How came Victor kept pulling her inside!


    As Victor spoke, he had already brought them into the room. A group of old ssmates had already


    been seated and waiting. There might be dozens of them. Victor returned to his seat and Elena and


    Jeremy sat beside him.


    Just after taking her seat, Elena felt ufortable like bugs were biting her all over her body.


    Victor lifted his ss, ''''It''s really not easy for us to have this gathering. Now everyone is here, it''s been


    a few years since we graduated. But today we gathered here and so many emotions just flooded over


    me. To start,e on, let''s all drink!"


    Everyone raised their sses after hearing this. Elena followed with a sip of juice as a toast of sorts.


    Victor caught her and said straightly, "Elena, are you still at school? We are all drinking wine now. But


    you chose juice. That is cheating!"


    Victor had worked for a few years and got used to ordering people after his promotion. Elena was


    holding her ss awkwardly. She didn¡¯t want to drink wine but now everyone was looking at her.


    Noticing this, Jeremy kindly smiled and raised his wine, ¡°Elena doesn¡¯t drink wine. How about I drink for


    her?" Then he finished his wine in a gulp.


    "Good!" Victor shouted pleased and followed with a toast. He came to Elena while patting her shoulder,


    "Elena, you just said Jeremy wasn¡¯t nice to you. If so, why will he be so protective of you?"


    Jeremyughed and looked at Elena with a happy look.


    Elena felt sick about everything. She didn¡¯t care if Jeremy drank for her. She didn¡¯t like Victor¡¯s jokes.


    she didn¡¯t want any of this, so she just stood up and was ready to leave, which draw their attention at


    once.


    Victor was startled, "Elena, what are you doing?"


    Elena looked at Jeremy who was trying to pull her and shook off his hand at once.


    "Elena, don¡¯t be childish before so many people now. We can talk about itter..."


    So many people? So now he realized this was so awkward in front of so many people? In that case,


    why could he pull her here all the way in the first ce? Why did he pretend they were still together?


    And furthermore, did he think he could get her back by doing so?


    Or, did he think she would miss him for the sake of old times?


    "Sorry, I know this is supposed to be a happy party today. But I remembered I promised to my husband


    to visit the elder in the family today, so I have to leave. But I hope all of you can have fun and enjoy the


    party ..."


    Elena hurriedly found an excuse. Then she grabbed her bag and left the room in a big hurry without


    looking back.


    They still didn¡¯t know what was going on and looked at each other. Their eyes finally fell on Jeremy in


    unison.


    When Elena and Jeremy were graduating from college, their rtionship was made public, and they


    became the perfect match in ssmates¡¯ view. To be honest, nearly all of them envied them of the


    sweet love. So they saw the two getting in together just now, they naturally assumed they were still


    together.


    But Elena just made it very clear that her husband was not Jeremy!


    Victor put down his ss and didn¡¯t know what to do. He asked, "Jeremy, what''s going on? Aren¡¯t you


    two together? Howe Elena married?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Jeremy felt his head exploding with a buzz. The familiar silhouette in his memory vanished without any


    trace. He couldn¡¯t hear anything now...


    Elena left the South hotel and breathed in the fresh air as if she hade to life. For a moment, she


    was almost suffocating.


    She never expect Jeremy to be so shameless. They were not together long time ago. Why was he


    making this drama!


    She wasn¡¯t sure if Jeremy really applied for a leave for her, so she returned to work as usual. Coral and


    Sophia were a little surprised to see her, "Elena, didn''t your friend just say you weren''t feeling well


    enough toe?"


    Elena darkened her face and exined, "That man is not my friend. In the future, please don¡¯t take his


    words seriously. Just ignore him."


    "Really? But he came to you before. You remember? That tall handsome one?" Sophia was confused.


    Aria happened to hear her description and instantly knew who she was talking about. She threw a


    sneer, "Of course he isn¡¯t your friend. He is your underground lover!"


    ...


    Sophia was about to retort but Elena stopped her and pushed her back into her seat. She ignored Aria


    and rushed to apologize to Coral, "I''m sorry, Editor-in-Chief. I promise nothing like this will ever happen


    again."


    Coral was going to reprimand her. But when she noticed Aria waiting to enjoy the show, she changed


    her mind and said, "It is fine, just don¡¯t do that in the future."


    "Okay. Editor-in-Chief."


    That was it? Aria couldn''t help but bristle, "You are really good at manipting. First, Daisy agreed to


    your interview, and then Logan personally required that you should interview him. And now there''s


    someone calling to ask for a leave for you!"


    Compared to what Elena suffered at the party, Aria¡¯s words meant nothing. Elena smiled lightly, "It¡¯s


    just a mistake today. But apparently, you are paying a lot of attention to me. Why? Are you falling in


    love with me ?"


    ¡°Nonsense!"


    "Fine. I should get back to work now. But you don¡¯t seem to be busy at all? Why? Group one are not


    working recently?"


    Aria gave a fierce nce at her after hearing that she was mocking her for sessively failing to


    interview Daisy and Logan.


    "You are so arrogant now. But remember, when your underground lover is exposed, sooner orter,


    you''ll have to pack up and get the hell out of Green-light Magazine!"


    Elena couldn¡¯t care less, "I don''t think any of this is relevant to you."


    "You..."


    Aria was so angry with her that she couldn''t say a word. Finally, after stammering for a while, she could


    do nothing but to leave. But before leaving, she still didn''t forget to re at her again with a strong


    sense of jealousy and disgust.

 Chapter 32 Ruthlessness

    Chapter 32 Ruthlessness


    Elena lowered her eyes and couldn''t help but sigh secretly. She wondered how she had provoked Aria


    in the first ce.


    Now the endless pestering was making her more enemies. What if something bad really happened


    later?


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Daisy''s interview had been printed with a cover of several photos taken before. She looked so beautiful


    and elegant that almost all women and men wanted.


    Sophia looked at the magazine and eximed, "Daisy is really capable. She inherited her family¡¯s


    business at a young age and made it more prosperous. I just wonder what kind of man will be able to


    win her heart in the end."


    Elena wanted to say that Daisy was actually married. But she stopped since this was Daisy¡¯s privacy.


    But David was really nice to Daisy and they looked like a great couple standing together.


    Daisy''s interview magazine was published, and became the best seller instantly. This had gained more


    poprity for Green-light Magazine. Elena sent Daisy a message to tell her the good news.


    Daisy immediately called back while smiling, "How do you n to thank me for helping you so much?"


    "Ah, huh?" Elena couldn¡¯t understand her words.


    Daisy let out augh and said deliberately, "Are you just saying thanks without a concrete gift?"


    "No, how can that be!" She put on a sincere face. But Daisy couldn''t see it.


    "How about a dinner?"


    "Okay, it''s a deal!" Daisy answered very quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, Elena couldn''t help but think that Daisy was actually quite nice and not so


    cold or unapproachable as the rumor. To be honest, Elena thought she was quite cute.


    Before getting off work, Elena received Mason¡¯s call.


    Mason spoke in a little formal way, "Elena, can youe back now? I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    Mason''s sudden kindness surprised her for a moment, "Dad, I''ve been rather busytely."


    The truth was, she wasn''t busy. She just didn''t want to see Emma or Jeremy. She just said they broke


    up before so many people today. He must be so angry with her.


    "Elena!" Mason got anxious at her words, he yelled out and was unable to hide the exhaustion in his


    words, "I''m always dreaming about your mom recently, and she told me she missed me."


    Elena fell silent as he continued, "I wasn''t expecting anything, I just thought if you coulde back to


    see me. My words were a bit harsh earlier. Please don¡¯t take them seriously."


    "Dad, I''ll go backter after work." she whispered.


    Mason heard and gave a delighted burst of nods, "Good! Then I''ll be waiting for you!"


    She responded vaguely, and when she hung up, she couldn''t help but regret it.


    ...


    At the Bush family''s house, Mason was finally relieved to hear Elena''s promise. He looked in the


    direction of the second floor. Emma had kept herself locked up in her room ever since she came back


    in G City. KL had started cracking down on the Bush Group. All of these had made him panic.


    The Bush Group was his life. He couldn''t just see it get ruined like this!


    After thinking about it, the most appropriate way was to go to Elena.


    In thete afternoon, Mason heard some sounds from outside the door. The housekeeper had led


    someone in, "Miss Elena, during your absence, the flowers in the backyard are all withered. Even we


    tried to take care of them, they just don''t look as good as when you were at home."


    Elena was a little sad to hear this and didn¡¯t reply. She got in and bumped into Mason head on.


    Then she smiled slightly and called out, "Dad."


    Her slight smile made Mason stop and recall an old friend. He was a little distracted...


    Elena felt strange that her dad didn¡¯t respond to her greeting. So she said again, "Dad, what''s wrong


    with you?"


    "No, it''s nothing." Mason came back to himself and looked at her with mixed feelings in his heart and


    said, "It''s so good to see you back."


    The housekeeper previously thought their rtion between father and daughter was not so good, but at


    this moment, she thought maybe she was wrong before and said in delight, "Master and Miss Elena, I


    will fetch some tea for you."


    On the second floor, Emma was furious after hearing Elena was back. She mmed the mirror again,


    scaring the housekeeper into running downstairs without even looking at her.


    Elena had a headache when she heard Emma, but there was nothing she could do about it because


    they were sisters.


    Mason turned a sullen face and went upstairs without saying a word. He opened the door to her room


    while snarling in anger, "Emma, when can you stop this! You''re mming things every day. Do you


    want to get kicked out of the house?!"


    "Dad..." Emma was subdued and shouted timidly.


    Unexpectedly, she looked up to see a figure that she hated to the core, "Elena, how dare youe


    back!"


    "... Why should I dare?"


    Emma saw her and lost control once again. She was shouting and screaming, "If not for you, how


    could Jeremy have been bewitched and left me?"


    Mason''s brow furrowed, "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? Jeremy doesn''t want me anymore, and he broke up with me thanks to her!" When


    Emma said that, she immediately cried out, "She''s the shameless one keeping showing up in front of


    Jeremy every day. She even booked the same hotel as him on his business trip. That¡¯ why Jeremy


    can¡¯t move on!"


    Mason had always been upset about what happened before and believed Emma''s words immediately ,


    "Elena! Is this true?"


    Elena cursed in her mind. It was really unlucky today. First, she was dragged to the party by Jeremy


    early in the morning. And now she was used by Emma here. She shouldn¡¯t havee back and


    ask for humiliation.


    "Speak! Are you dumb?"


    Elena didn''t have a chance to speak because Emma cried again, "What excuse do you want to use?


    You already stole Logan from me and now you are stealing Jeremy! You greedy bitch!"


    Mason was irritated by Emma¡¯s words and stared at Elena with a fury, "Elena, you are disappointing


    me!"


    Her hands clenched into fists when she let out a lowugh. She was neither angry or ashamed as she


    just shrugged, "I have no excuse. You two can keep talking and use me whatever you want."


    "So you admit it." Mason looked at her with disappointment.


    Elena was even more chilled. How could he get disappointed since he already gave her up?


    "Dad, you have to do justice for me this time. No matter what, I won''t forgive her again!" Emma was


    adding fuel to the fire and made Mason even angrier. He could not wait to go up and strangle her in a


    minute.


    "Emma, no wonder you''ve never made it in your life." Elena said seriously. All Emma had done in her


    life was just fighting around, and in the end, she would never get anything!


    "What did you say!?" Emma screamed loudly with hatred in her eyes. Her delicate face was twisted


    because of anger and she just looked... desperate.


    "That''s enough!" Mason swung his hand and grabbed her phone, "Don''t go anywhere now and stay at


    home and reflect!"


    Then, Elena was pushed inside the bedroom by him. The door was locked from the outside, and


    Mason''s voice came, "Elena, don''t me me for being hard-hearted. I just can''t understand howe


    our family have a girl as cruel as you!"


    Elena stood in the empty bedroom, unable to stopughing. She felt her heart throbbing with pain.


    Mason had always been so unfair and never treated her as his daughter!


    "After you reflect and admit your fault, I''ll negotiate with Logan about your divorce. His wife was


    supposed to be Emma. And it¡¯s time to correct this mistake."


    Mason''s ruthless words made Elena shocked at once. She couldn¡¯t suppress her anger and kept


    knocking on the door. "Dad, what are you trying to do?"


    "Your marriage is a mistake from the beginning and it¡¯s time to correct it now. Since you''re still hanging


    out with Jeremy, I shall arrange your divorce."


    Elena''s heart sank. How could her father be so cruel and ruthless? How could he arrange her divorce


    without her permission? This was so crazy!


    She kept knocking on the door. A sudden wave of panic and helplessness was consuming her, "Dad,


    open the door!"


    There was only silence outside the door, and after a moment, Emma''s sarcastic voice came, "Humph!


    Save it. Dad has already gone to contact the Brown family, so just wait and sign the divorce


    papers!"

 Chapter 33 Im Getting Married

    Chapter 33 I''m Getting Married


    "No way!" Elena didn''t believe it at all, "Do you think the Brown family will agree on this?"


    Emma crossed her hands before her chest without any concern, "How do you know they won¡¯t agree?


    You should know that you were never meant to marry into the Brown family. Your marriage was just a


    mistake. I am the one who should marry Logan and be his wife!"


    "What about Jeremy? Don''t you love him anymore? After all the efforts you''ve done, do you want to


    give up?" Emma''s smug face froze for a moment, "Mind your own business. Elena, I told you, I won''t let


    you live well!"


    As long as seeing Elena was living well, the seed of hatred in Emma¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help growing.


    Elena stopped speaking and copsed on bed. She justy down and focused her sad eyes on the


    white ceiling. She was full of regret. She shouldn¡¯t havee home just because Mason had


    mentioned her mother. She should have seen them through and been more prudent.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    But how could she ever expect this? Mason locked her up and even tried to ask her to divorce Logan.


    After all, he wanted Emma to be Mrs. Brown instead of her.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help wondering if Logan would say yes?


    Her mind was full of thoughts which simply could not be sorted out. The more she thought about it, the


    more confused she was. She rubbed her head and simply stopped thinking about it and covered


    herself with a quilt.


    But Emma was so pleased and didn¡¯t stop speaking. However, she didn¡¯t get a response and guessed


    that Elena was ignoring her. So she turned back to her room and contacted Jeremy.


    Emma still cared about Jeremy. No matter what, she clearly knew that she couldn¡¯t let go of Jeremy.


    The call wasn¡¯t through for a long time. Just when Emma thought Jeremy would never pick up, she


    heard his voice with a hint of decadence, "Hello?"


    "Jeremy..." Emma''s hands sweated a little as she held the phone, "If I say I''m getting married, are you


    going to stop me?"


    ...


    After lying in bed, Elena was half asleep while sweating all over. She was so devastated that she felt


    her stomach cramped up and her whole body curling up helplessly.


    She tried to ask for help several times, but no voice could be made and no one came in.


    ...


    Jeremy''s first reaction when he picked up Emma''s phone was to reject it. But he was hurt by Elena


    badly today, so he couldn''t help wanting to turn to someone else forfort. Then Emma called.


    However, he never expected the first sentence that came out of her mouth was, "If I say I''m getting


    married, are you going to stop me?"


    "Married whom?"


    Emmaughed, "Logan, do you believe that?"


    Jeremy quickly hung up and headed straight to the Bush''s house, not for Emma, but for Elena.


    At that moment, he thought, if Emma was married to Logan, what about Elena?


    He was fast, and the housekeeper didn''t stop him but let him barge right inside the Bush¡¯s house.


    Emma sat in the living room as if she had known he woulde. When she saw him, she raised her


    face to look at him with tears falling at once, "Jeremy, you still care for me, do you?"


    "Yes." He nodded while smiling warmly, "Emma, I do. Soe back to me, will you?"


    "I..." Emma was struggling and hesitating.


    Jeremy came up fondly and took her hand, "Emma, I''ve been thinking about you in thest few days. I


    was wrong. Come back to me, will you? I don''t want to see you marry Logan ..."


    Emma had no more scruples and nodded her head repeatedly, her eyes wet with tears of happiness.


    While Mason saw this and appeared all of a sudden, which surprised Emma a lot. She jumped out of


    his arms immediately in shock. Her cheeks went red and forgot to wipe the tears on her face.So


    Jeremy helped her wipe them while coaxing gently.


    "Emma, I thought you said you and Jeremy had broken up?" Mason''s gaze was sharp in watching her


    intently.


    Emma dried her tears and shook her head, "Dad, I won''t fight with Elena. I misunderstood Jeremy. He


    really loves me and please allow us to be together!"


    Jeremy took a deep breath and made a decision in hesitation, "Uncle, I want to marry Emma. Will you


    ... let her marry me?"


    Marry Jeremy! Emma thought Jeremy was here to make up, but to her surprise, he proposed! In a


    sh, her happiness almost overflowed while filling her heart with sweetness! Oh, my God! He was


    here to propose!


    "Mr. Logan, you are here. Pleasee in." The butler shouted to warn everyone of Logan¡¯s arrival and


    busied himself with weing him and Jacob. But he couldn¡¯t help specting what was going on


    today and why they all were here.


    Emma''s tears that were just about to well up were held back at the words, and she hugged Jeremy


    more tightly while shrinking into his arms as if Logan wasing to take her away.


    Mason nced at them and said in anger, "Emma, look at the mess you made! And now how can we


    solve this problem!"


    "Dad, I..." knowing that she was wrong, she didn''t dare to argue, "I''ll talk to Logan properly."


    Logan and Jacob came in with their usual indifference on their faces, and when they entered, Logan


    had already spoken coldly before they could exin first, "Where''s Elena?"


    "Elena is resting upstairs," Mason was afraid of Logan and spoke respectfully.


    After Mason spoke, a cold and bone-chilling re shot through, "My wife is Elena and will always be


    Elena. This will never change no matter what happens!"


    Mason and Emma looked at each other as they heard this and nodded quickly with a secret sigh of


    relief. Logan was not here for a divorce. Even if he wanted to marry Emma, she didn''t want to marry a


    cripple!


    Jeremy stiffened for a moment while hugging her even more tightly and Emma grew happier in her


    heart.


    "What happened today was a misunderstanding. Mr. Brown, you can just pretend that nothing


    happened." Emma was in a good mood and spoke with raised eyebrows.


    Logan took a nce at her, "Do you think that I would believe any Bush family again?"


    They came to the Brown family and asked him to divorce Elena. Of course he would never agree. And


    even if he did, the Bush family really thought he would marry Emma afterward as they wished? This


    was ridiculous!


    Mason and Emma blushed and Jeremy didn''t say a word.


    "Logan, recently ourpany is having some trouble, and I heard it is KL..." Mason''s heart was


    depressed. He originally thought Logan didn¡¯t care for Elena, so he could simply rece her with


    Emma. But he did not expect that Jeremy suddenly appeared and ruined his n. Right now he was so


    angry that he almost had a brain hemorrhage.


    Logan ignored him and repeated the question he''d asked after entering, "Where''s Elena?"


    Mason trembled, not daring to provoke him, "She''s on the second floor, I''ll go and ask her to get down


    now!"


    Logan rested his hands on the armrests of his wheelchair while tapping again and again, waiting


    patiently for see Elena again.


    Mason unlocked the door and opened it before seeing her lying still on the bed. He thought Elena was


    having a tantrum and lowered his posture, "Elena, Logan ising over to pick you up. Go back with


    him and forget the divorce."


    ...


    Elena didn¡¯t move or speak. The room was silent, and Mason thought to himself, ¡®Did she fall asleep?¡¯


    After moving forward and carefully lifting the quilt, he found that Elena was curled up while shivering all


    over with cold sweat on her face pale like a ghost!


    "Elena!" Mason was so shocked that his legs almost went weak, "Are you okay!?"


    Elena tried to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t lift them at all, and a


    name came out from her lips, "Logan ..."


    Yes! Logan!


    Mason ran out of the bedroom and shouted at the people in the living room, "Damn, Elena doesn''t


    seem ... to be well ..."


    Jeremy shuddered and subconsciously let go of Emma, and a quick chill shed across Logan''s eyes.


    "Get up here! Call an ambnce!" Mason saw that no one was moving, and his worried face was so


    anxious that he was going to cry.


    Jeremy had only just moved his feet when he saw a shadow passing quickly in front of him. It turned


    out that Jacob have taken quick steps up the stairs!


    In less than a minute, Elena''s slender body was carried down. Logan took only one look at her and


    then his hands suddenly clenched the armrests.


    Jacob looked serious, "Sir, madam is not able to wake up now, and she needs to go to the hospital as


    soon as possible!"


    Logan nodded, "You send her right away. I¡¯ll have another one pick me up."


    Jacob heard this and left quickly.


    Logan sat in the living room as if an icebergy there. He looked so unapproachable now that no one


    dared to move one step closer!

 Chapter 34 You’re Mine

    Chapter 34 You¡¯re Mine


    Jeremy watched Elena being carried away with an indescribable feeling in his heart, and for a moment


    he wondered why Elena crossed his mind first when he heard that Emma was going to marry Logan.


    And then the only thought he had when he arrived at Bush''s house in a hurry was also that if Emma


    and he were together, Elena could stay with Logan happily...


    "Logan, we don''t know what''s wrong with Elena. She has been in her room and hasn''t said a word."


    Mason wiped his sweaty forehead with a nervous frown on his face.


    Logan didn''t say a word, like he didn''t hear it.


    Emma sneered and burrowed into Jeremy''s arms again. Logan was rich and so what? When his wife


    was sick, he couldn¡¯t do anything but to ask his assistant to carry her to the hospital.


    Logan¡¯s driver arrived quickly and put him in the car. In the meanwhile, Logan didn¡¯t say a word to


    Mason, which made his face red with anger.


    Elena got acute gastroenteritis which was probably caused by seafood in thepany canteen. And


    after rushing to Bush''s house, she suddenly get abdominal pain and was sent to the hospital with a


    bloodless face!


    She was much better after the injection, and when she woke up in a daze, Logan was sitting at her side


    and watching her.


    "Logan?" She tried to call him in her slightly hoarse voice.


    A ss of water was handed over just in time to wet her throat and make her feel better, "Thanks."


    He responded with his deep eyes fixed on her when confirming, "You''re divorcing me?"


    Elena froze and remembered that Mason had contacted the Brown family to negotiate the divorce. She


    was in cold sweat all of a sudden, "Did my dad say that? Do you agree?"


    The low voice was like a muffled thunder, "I..."


    Logan''s eyes were even darker as Elena bit her lower lip and shook her head, "It''s not me. It''s Dad who


    thinks our marriage is a mistake from the beginning and wants to rectify that by letting you marry


    Emma."


    "Don''t you agree?" He asked.


    This nonsense question made her more and more puzzled. She was unable to understand what he


    meant, and stammered, "Are you thinking of divorcing? Or is it ..."


    "NO!"


    His answer surprisingly relieved her, and a broad smile spread across her face immediately.


    The next second, she was in his warm arms tightly and he could never get enough of her scent, "Elena,


    I''m warning you, no matter what the hell happens, I will never allow you to agree on this divorce thing!


    You''re mine and mine only and always! No one can take you away, not even god!"


    Elena blinked and her heart was inexplicably beating fast.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Without her responding, his voice came from overhead and took on a tinge of displeasure.


    Elena was quickly nodding her head repeatedly, "Got it. Got it!"


    She was his, huh? The words she heard kept swirling around in her mind. She couldn¡¯t help peeking


    him.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have detected her gaze. His cold eyes were fixed on her face, which


    frightened her a lot. She exined quickly, "I swear I didn''t know about today''s incident. Dad shut me


    up and took my phone at that time ... ah, yes, my phone!"


    Without finishing her speaking, she suddenly recalled that her phone had been taken away long ago.


    What should she do if someone contacted her!


    Loganughed out slightly at her anxious look and took out her phone and handed it to her, "Mason


    had someone send it over."


    Elena took the phone in silence. At this moment, she was thinking maybe Mason woulde and visit


    her? But the next second, she felt her thought was absurd. Mason was willing to visit her? How could


    that be!


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    A warm hand suddenly caressed her head, "I trusted you, that''s why I didn''t say yes."


    There seemed to be a lump in her throat that made her want to cry a little. Mason was her father and


    yet he always chose to harm her again and again because of what Emma said, but this man in front of


    her consistently believed in her...


    She nodded and buried herself under the quilt.


    Logan listened to the sobbing soundsing from under the quilt quietly. He didn¡¯t interrupt her since


    he knew she didn¡¯t want anyone to see her vulnerability at the moment.


    A gentle kiss fell on her forehead cross the quilt. She stopped sobbing under the quilt as if she felt


    something. Later that night, Elena squirmed and blushed while asking him, "What did you just do?"


    Logan was full of confusion, "What?"


    "No, nothing!" She immediately shook her head and wanted to get rid of all the distractions in her head.


    What was she thinking! She couldn''t believe she thought Logan was kissing her. Was she bewitched?


    ...


    Jeremy''s proposal to Emma spread at once, and the wedding also began to be prepared immediately.


    Mason was much busierpared to when Elena was married. Emma was proud in heart after seeing


    this and could not help but send her messages deliberately to show off every few days.


    At most time, Elena just scanned it and didn''t care much about it. But Emma was convinced that Elena


    didn''t feel good inside and she deliberately continued sending like she was unting her current


    happiness!


    One day, Emma called her specially and said "Elena, I''m going to pick out a wedding dress with


    Jeremy today. Will you go and help me with it?"


    Elena opened her mouth and was about to refuse, but the phone was immediately picked up by Mason,


    "Elena, since you''re married, you have more experience. It''s good to give your sister some advice."


    ...


    Elena bit her lips and exined, "I''m inexperienced. Logan was the one who did everything in the first


    ce."


    Emma gritted her teeth, taking it as Elena''s way of showing off. Logan did everything by himself at that


    time, but now it was her turn and the whole family had to be busy for it!


    She tugged on Mason''s sleeve with pleading eyes, and when Mason heard that Elena was still


    declining, his face darkened, "No matter what, this is settled. You are sisters and you don¡¯t even want


    to help her pick out her dress? Don¡¯t be so ruthless!"


    "It''s a deal, Elena. We''ll be waiting for you at Heart to Heart Wedding Shop!" Emma said quickly and


    hung up once she finished speaking, not giving her half a second to reply.


    Elena was in a dilemma and really had no choice but to rush over after sending a message to Logan.


    She just wanted to tell Logan this news, but to her surprise, Logan was already waiting in front of the


    bridal shop when she got there. She asked, "What brings you here?"


    Logan narrowed his eyes and was pleased with her current habit, "I was concerned about you, so I


    came over."


    Elena recalled some bad memories, "It¡¯s not a big deal. Just take a quick look at the dresses and pick


    one. Done!"


    Besides, she knew he didn''t like being around many people. He didn¡¯t like people pointing at him or


    gossiping about him. But he dide here for her.


    "Elena." Logan''s hand rested on hers, "I''m your husband, and I¡¯m supposed to be with you. There is no


    need to always shoulder the pressure for me."


    Elena opened her mouth but was unable to retort, so she immediately nodded in response, "Yes!"


    Jacob quietly stepped aside and let the two go straight into the bridal shop. Inside the shop, the


    shopkeeper was a man of rich experience. He recognized Logan immediately and greeted him politely.


    He was truly overjoyed in his heart that Logan hade to his shop in person! He just needed a little


    publicity on this. It would be another great way to drum up business!


    "There''s no need to follow us." Logan said coolly and Elena just pushed him while taking a quick look


    and immediately seeing Emma''s happy face in front of the fitting mirror.


    Emma carried her white wedding dress happily to show to Jeremy, "Jeremy, do I look good in this?"


    Jeremy nodded, and then he saw two familiar figuresing over and immediately stood


    up.

 Chapter 35 For You, I Would Do Anything.

    Chapter 35 For You, I Would Do Anything.


    Emma''s delighted shout was only met with a t response, which made her face suddenly darken.


    After turning her head, she saw Jeremy staring nkly in one direction. She followed his gaze and saw


    Elena and Logan at once!


    The jealousy that had arisen instantly was quickly suppressed by her. Perhaps, he was just thinking


    about earlier business with Logan, not caring about Elena.


    After thinking so, she felt less jealousy in her heart. She smiled brightly and called out to the two people


    walking over, ''''Elena! This way!"


    Elena had seen them long ago and came forward unhurriedly. Emma pulled her close to an


    exceptionally beautiful wedding dress, "Elena, take a look at this one. Does it look good?"


    This white halter dress that was cute and a little yful, looking incredibly elegant. Elena shook her


    head for a moment and nodded whileplimenting heartily, "It''s beautiful."


    Emma''s heart grew even happier and a cold snort came out, "That''s for sure. I always have good


    taste!"


    ...


    Elena was speechless for a moment. If so, what was the point of calling her over?


    "Jeremy, where''s your wedding dress? Go ahead and try it!" Emma saw Jeremy standing still and


    tugged at him.


    "Ah, good." Jeremy nodded and the clerk, who had been waiting nearby, immediately went and brought


    out his custom-made suit and handed it to him.


    Jeremy was lean and tall, and the white suit on him just made him a very handsome groom. Emma


    looked at Jeremy passionately and was so proud of him that she wanted to hide him from anyone that


    might steal him.


    Her eyes fell warily on Elena, only to see that she was half-crouching and whispering something to


    Logan, which reduced her hatred.


    "Didn''t you make an appointment with your friend to try on dresses together today?" Jeremy put his


    arm around her waist and asked.


    Emma saw that he remembered what she said and couldn''t help but feel relieved for a moment while


    saying softly, "She should be here soon. She always show up at the exact right time. If the roads are


    jammed at the moment, I''m afraid she''s going to be a bitte."


    Jeremy nodded and didn¡¯t ask again.


    Emma saw Elena standing still and reminded her, "Since youe, pick one out for yourself by the


    way!"


    Logan heard and let go of her hand and said, "Go ahead."


    "I have enough clothes and there is no need for more." She shook her head, feeling a little dizzy as she


    looked at the array of clothes.


    Seeing her in a simple outfit and pushing Logan''s wheelchair all the time, the clerk thought she was


    Logan''s attendant and thus didn''t pay much attention to her and just was busy with serving Emma.


    "Emma, I¡¯m here." A shrill baby voice called out excitedly.


    Emma instantly hugged that girl with great passion. They seemed more intimate than real sisters.


    The baby-voiced girl named Caroline, was Emma''s best friend and was to be her bridesmaid this time.


    When she saw Emma in her wedding dress, she keptplimenting, "It''s so pretty!"


    Caroline peeked at Jeremy and couldn''t help getting stunned, ''''I didn''t expect you to be with Jeremy


    after all! But he''s so handsome!"


    Elena looked at the unbelievably close friendship between the two, frowning and pushing Logan away


    from them, "Sorry, it''s a little loud."


    She knew he liked to be quiet.


    "It''s okay if I am with you." He lowered his voice with his gaze softening for a moment.


    Jeremy saw Emma was busy chatting with her girlfriend and walked over, "Mr. Brown, Elena."


    Elena nced at him with a grudge about his actions in the previous party. Jeremy cleared his throat


    and said with full of apologies, "Elena, don''t look at me like that. I didn''t mean to do that the other day, I


    sincerely apologize to you."


    "The other day?" Logan was keenly aware something was going on, and his suspicious gaze instantly


    came over.


    Then Elena remembered that she had never mentioned it to Logan. She froze for a moment and


    exined, "Nothing really happened. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Logan didn''t answer and just smiled, which was more disturbing to her.


    Elena was chagrined. She always felt she couldn''t tell a lie in front of him because he could always


    seen her through.


    "It''s nothing. Just had a ssmates¡¯ party the other day. And I forgot about it after that, so I didn''t say


    anything." She especially pointed out that it was the day she went to hospital, with her innocent eyes


    blinking at him as if saying I was sick that day and forgot everything and it was reasonable not to


    remember!


    Jeremy couldn''t help but frown at Elena''s appearance, "Howes Mr. Brown is so bossy and Elena


    isn''t even allowed to attend the ssmates¡¯ party?"


    "It¡¯s none of your business." Logan gave him a cold nce to stop him from interfering for good.


    Jeremy opened his mouth and turned to Elena, "Believe it or not, I just want to make you happy right


    now. And if Logan is the man you choose, I''ll pave that path for you, too!" He seemed so determined


    and didn¡¯t hide any trace of his affection.


    Elena looked skeptical, but when she remembered Jeremy was talking about breaking up with Emma


    the other day and suddenly proposed to herter, this change was too suspicious and she drew a bad


    conclusion.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Jeremy you ..."


    "I would do anything for you!" he said seriously.


    Elena was shocked and Logan sneered, ¡°Mr. Smith always prefer the lost love."


    Jeremy awkwardlyughed, "I''ll do whatever it takes to make her remember me!" Even if this tactic was


    despicable, he would make her remember for her life that her happiness was brought by him, and built


    by him!


    Elena looked at his confident look and sighed, "You didn''t have to do this. Even if you didn''t ..."


    "No!" Jeremy interrupted her, "I''ll do anything for you." He was deeply affectionate, "Elena, I''ve


    wronged you before and I know I can''t get your forgiveness, so that''s all I can do."


    As they spoke, Emma and Caroline had finished talking and walked over. Caroline grumbled, "Jeremy,


    what are you guys talking about? Why are you leaving your bride alone?"


    ¡°Caroline!" Emma blushed and pouted.


    Caroline gave an oops, "What are you blushing for? It''s not like we don''t know you''re marrying Jeremy."


    Jeremy rubbed his nose, "Nothing, we were just discussing Elena''s dress for the wedding, and I think


    this one looks good."


    He casually picked up a long pink dress, "Mr. Brown thought it would be nice, too."


    Caroline''s smile instantly disappeared and she said with some aggravation, "This? Ah, I also chose this


    and intended to wear it as a bridesmaid''s dress ..."


    Jeremy took a second look and saw that she was wearing the same one as well. Well, he didn¡¯t pay


    attention when the two was trying on dresses earlier.


    Emma was embarrassed as if she''d been pped.


    Jeremy immediately put the dress away, "Then you can wear it. I think it looks good on you, too."


    Caroline nodded but the look on her face was not so good.


    As if not noticing the weird atmosphere among these people, Logan looked around and pointed his


    finger to a spot, "Please get that one for me, in a smaller size."


    "Okay." The clerk immediately left and fetched that dress. It was an aqua blue dress up to knees, and


    the shoulder straps were partly made of chic crystals strung into beads, which was extraordinarily good


    looking, "Mr. Brown, this is what you asked."


    Logan nodded and took it topare with Elena''s figure, "Go ahead and try it?"


    Elena nodded hesitantly and whispered in his ear, "Wait for me then, I''ll be out soon!"


    Before going into the fitting room, she still looked back uneasily for several times. Knowing she was


    caring about him, Logan couldn''t help butugh out in satisfaction.


    Emma looked at Elena¡¯s back and pinched Caroline¡¯s hand fiercely since she was holding her hand.


    Caroline felt acute pain and subconsciously wanted to scream out. But when she turned her face and


    saw Emma¡¯s gloomy face, she didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 36 The Disgusting Wedding Dress

    Chapter 36 The Disgusting Wedding Dress


    Caroline carefully pulled Emma''s hand, "Emma, why do I feel a bit weird?" Why was the groom so


    interested in picking out a dress for the bride''s sister to attend the wedding? This was not proper in any


    way, wasn''t it!?


    Emma red at her, "Why are you so annoying? Don''t stick your nose into other people''s affairs!"


    "I''m just kidding, why so serious?" Caroline said aggrieved, not quite understanding why Emma


    suddenly became angry. She just told the truth!


    "Come on, don''t think too much about it. He''s just trying to curry favor with Logan." Emma exined to


    Caroline. But deep in her heart, she didn¡¯t buy it, either.


    Elena changed her clothes and went out. At a nce, she looked as an angel falling from the heaven,


    with delicate corbones and thin waistline. The dress just fitted her tall figure very well, which stunned


    everyone.


    Elena came to Logan with a smile on her face. She slowly walked up to Logan, "Is that okay?"


    How could it be just okay? It was just perfect!


    Before Logan could answer, Jeremy was already apuding! He had seen Elena was always in the


    simplest clothing before, and it had never urred to him that she could be so beautiful in this dress.


    "Well, change it back." Logan nodded, his indifferent expression didn''t give any hint.


    Elena took a closer look and thought maybe she didn''t look that good in this dress, so she immediately


    changed it.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    While Emma had got scared and angry long ago. She''d always known Elena was good looking and


    that was why she''d been so wary of her. She was afraid that some day she''d take Jeremy again!


    Elena handed the dress back to the clerk as she finished changing, "Sorry."


    The clerk felt a little pity, "Are you sure you don''t want it? I think it suits you well."


    "No." She waved her hand and smiled apologetically.


    "Have you made a decision on your wedding dress yet?" Elena looked at Emma, and then at Jeremy.


    They looked like a good match.


    Emma stomped her foot, exasperated by the beauty of Elena in that dress, "Nope! What''s the rush?


    This one doesn''t look good!" She turned around to the clerk and said, "Go and bring me the best and


    most expensive one you have here!"


    The clerk looked at her and said in hesitation, "Well ..."


    "What? Are you afraid we can¡¯t afford it?"


    "No, but, that''s not for sale."


    When Emma heard that, she felt humiliated and said arrogantly, "So what? Just bring it here. I''ll


    personally contact your manager no matter it''s for sale or not!"


    Hearing that, the clerk knew that it was not good to mess with her, so she went to fetch the most-


    treasured piece in the store.


    But the next second, Emma became even more embarrassed because that wedding dress happened


    to be the same one Elena had tried before! What a coincidence!


    Logan, who had kept silent for a long time, finally said, "Sorry, I have invested in this store and the


    designer is a friend of mine."


    So, it was a non-sale for sure! Besides, this was the designer''s most prized work, and if it weren''t for


    the fact that the two had known each other for a long time, the clerk wouldn¡¯t fetch that dress earlier.


    "Emma, the dress you picked earlier also fits you well! We don''t need to try that dress!" Caroline


    persuaded, pulling her to look around, "Look at it, how pretty it is. Just like a fairy!"


    Hearing this, Emma was secretly relieved and pretended to be convinced by her words, "Forget it. I


    won''t importune if it''s not for sale."


    She put her arm around Jeremy''s with a lovely and innocent expression, "Then we''ll settle for this one,


    okay?"


    Jeremy showed a soft look on his face, "Okay, I''ll make an appointment for us to take wedding photos


    then."


    "Whatever, you decide!" Emma responded with increasing intimacy, ncing at Caroline in secret.


    Seeing her suspicious look gradually dissipate, Emma relieved.


    Elena also let out a sigh of relief, "Now that it¡¯s done, we should get back too."


    Jeremy opened his mouth as if to say something to detain Elena, but held back his words stiffly for fear


    that Emma would discover something.


    Elena pushed Logan to past by him, using a low voice only he could hear, "Jeremy, whether you do


    anything or not, it has nothing to do with me. Emma can never split Logan and me apart!" Not to


    mention trying to ruin her rtionship with Logan. Before, she might had been afraid of them, but


    Logan told her to trust him, and she chose to believe that unconditionally!


    Jeremy''s body shook as he looked at the back of the resolute woman who had left. To his surprise,


    regret arose up! He had thought that he had done all that for her, so that she could remember him for


    the rest of her life. But now, he was told that what he was doing was useless ...


    Elena walked out of the bridal shop and took a deep breath, "Finally, we have left them!"


    Fortunately, Emma did not continue trying any dress, otherwise, maybe they would have to apany


    her for the whole afternoon. She knew so well about Emma''s seriousness and her picky taste. It was


    impossible to satisfy her!


    Logan nodded and turned to Jacob, "Bring the dress she just tried on to the car."


    "What?" Elena had just gotten in the car and didn¡¯t listen carefully.


    "Nothing." He pursed his thin lips, not intending to tell her that it was just something inconsequential.


    She understood and didn''t ask.


    ...


    Emma''s wedding went extraordinarily well, and she was able to earn enough respect and ttering. At


    that night, Emma also had to entertain her guests, so she had no time to make trouble with Elena, and


    therefore, there was more peace.


    Mason was satisfied and nodded. However, he was warning her as if he was on guard against her


    during the ceremony, "From now on, Jeremy is your brother-inw, no matter what, you should know


    how to behave properly and have a sense of propriety in your heart. Don''t get yourself involved into


    trouble!"


    Elena was depressed but she responded perfunctorily, "Okay."


    "Good. Now you two both have your own families. Don''t fight again or disgrace our family!"


    "..." Elena chose to turn back and let him go on with his coaching remarks. She guaranteed that if she


    stayed for one more minute, she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to resist hitting him!


    The phone rang and it was Logan''s. She picked it up immediately, "Do you arrive?"


    "Here we are, stand there. Jacob saw you." Logan''s low voice came out as if with magic and she


    immediately stood up straight and didn''t move. But the next moment, she immediately caught a strong


    stench of alcohol, causing her to frown. Besides her, a middle-aged man was drunk and red-faced,


    "Pretty girl, all alone, right?"


    Elena darkened her face, not really understanding why there were people of this kind at the wedding


    reception. By now the guests were all seated, and there happened to be a pir that blocked a lot of


    people''s sights.


    "Excuse me, I''m waiting for someone." Elena stayed away his outstretched hand and politely said.


    When the man heard this, he smiled more disgustedly, "Waiting for someone, huh? Wait for me! Don''t


    be shy. I knew it."


    "Sir, please behave yourself. This is a wedding reception. If you want to drink, you can go out and find


    someone to drink with you, or you can ..."


    "What are you pretending for!" Seeing that she still refused, the man immediately cursed with a low


    voice, ''''Don''t get on my bad side! What are you doing with all that nagging? You should be with me as I


    tell you! Come here!"


    All of a sudden, the man immediately grabbed her hand and yanked her out. Elena was taken aback,


    thinking of Logan''s words and looking around anxiously, where was he!


    "Be a good girl and do as I say, and I won''t let you down." His temper was restrained a lot after pulling


    her, and again with aughter, he pulled out a handful of banknotes from his pocket and shoved it into


    her hand, "These are for you, take them ..."


    "Sir ..." Elena drew her hand back, suppressing the revulsion that welled up in her heart.


    She was about to speak when arge hand stopped in front of her, "Let me deal with him, Mrs.


    Brown."

 Chapter 37 Her Self-Delusion

    Chapter 37 Her Self-Delusion


    With a harmless look on his face, Jacob snapped the man''s hand that was trying to reach over and


    grab Elena again, "I wonder if you have an invitation, Sir?"


    The man scowled when he saw that someone had stepped in. It was obvious that he was a cowardly


    bully. He pulled out the invitation and handed it to him, "Here it is. Now get out of my way."


    He hinted at Jacob that he was so drunk and dizzy that he wanted to find someone to vent his lust,


    "Look. Leave us alone. I want this pretty girl just for fun."


    Just for fun!? Elena had been insulted with the vilest words ever, but no one had ever spoken like that


    in front of her! The way he spoke was like he was treating her like some sex toy. Such an insult caused


    her face immediately turning red and her whole body shaking in anger.


    Logan noticed andforted, "Let Jacob fix that. I haven¡¯t eaten anything on the way and was hungry."


    Elena''s attention was immediately drawn to him anxiously, "So you''re hungry, huh? What do you want


    to eat? I''ll take you there."


    Jacob heard the voices behind him fading away, narrowed his eyes, "Invitation?"


    He took the invitation and nced at it, tearing it into pieces slowly and tossing it casually into the trash


    can, "Now, where''s your invitation?"


    "W... what?" The man blinked, unable to respond for a moment, "Didn''t you just take it? It''s in your


    hands! What, you threw it away! Why did you do that?"


    Still smiling, Jacob reached out and beckoned security staff, "It barged in without an invitation, didn''t


    you agree that pets are not allowed inside? Did someone bring it in, or did someone forget to tie the


    rope?"


    "What did you say!? You called me a dog!?" The man red, his red eyes looking straight at him, "I''m


    this groom''s brother-inw! How dare you!?"


    The security guards looked at Jacob and then at the man. Jacob gave a frown, "What? Your hotel know


    the drunk man is causing trouble and just let him do that?"


    The security guards got a jolt, thinking that they would have to suffer if a big trouble was caused by


    him. Then they didn''t hesitate to pull the man out, "Excuse me sir."


    Jacob nodded and watched the man being thrown away, thinking what he should do next to make


    Logan happire.


    On the other side, Elena thoughtfully brought Logan food of all light vors from the buffet and took a


    full te to him as if she was waiting for the credit, "Here you are. You''re starving, just eat."


    Looking at the piled food, Logan found her funny. How much did she want him to eat?


    Elena prodded, "Aren''t you hungry? Have some of this first. I had tasted all vour and they were


    delicious!"


    There was some gloating in her sweet voice. Logan''s eyes became soft and he naturally opened his


    mouth. Elena immediately understood and cut small pieces and put it in his mouth, "Is it good?"


    He nodded, "Delicious." She fed it, how could it be bad?


    Elena smiled and cut another piece of bacon, "Have another bite!"


    He subconsciously opened his mouth, however, the bacon took a turn and ended up in her mouth!


    Staggered, Logan looked up and saw a pair of sly starry eyes suddenly.


    Jeremy, the wedding protagonist of the day, had been distracted with his eyes always looking in all


    directions, looking for just one figure.


    The inattentiveness provoked grumble from Emma several times. But when he finally found the


    woman, a heartwarming image fell into his view. So, she could be that happy too, he tried to search in


    his memory, had Elena ever smiled like that to him, too?


    "Jeremy ..." Emma was making a toast. But when she turned back, she saw that the man beside her


    hadn''t moved and had to pulled his shirt, "This is my aunt and uncle, make a toast."


    Jeremy faked a smile in a toast and drank all of it. Caroline, the maid of honor, was taken aback and


    whispered, "That''s strong liquor that hasn''t been mixed with water yet!"


    Before she finished her words, Jeremy had already had a few more drinks in a row. Caroline didn¡¯t get


    a chance to stop him. In just a few minutes, the bottle of strong liquor had be empty!


    Jeremy stumbled and led Emma to Elena and Logan with red-eyes, not sure if it was from the drink or


    something else.


    "Elena, I''m married." He murmured, with great grief.


    Emma had a broad smile on her face, as if she hadn''t understood his true meaning.


    Elena smiled frankly, "Congrattions on your marriage and wish you to have a baby soon."


    "Thanks ... thanks." Jeremy was irritated for a moment and couldn''t resist taking another swig from his


    ss. The spicy wine stimted his whole body, making him more awake and more confused


    somehow.


    "Elena, I''m sure with your blessing, we''ll have a great time!"


    Emma squeezed in the middle of the two at once with an unnatural smile, "Ah, yes, you have been


    married for so long too, dad hope that you will have a baby soon!"


    "... Thanks." Elena nodded, but she was timid to look at the man beside her!


    Logan saw this and smiled in a good mood.


    Jeremy''s heart ached even more as he watched the sweetness before him, unable to breathe.


    Emma grabbed his arm and pulled him with as much strength as she could, "Jeremy, we have to make


    a toast to other guests."


    "Okay." Jeremy lowered his eyes, hiding the sh of pain.


    ...


    At the wedding reception that night, Jeremy was so drunk that his feet were woozy and his head was


    even more groggy, "I, I''m going to drink again!"


    Emma and the best man supported him for a while before they finally pulled him onto the bed. She


    smiled with apology and said, "Sorry to bother you guys."


    The groomsmen, who all were Jeremy''s best friends, waved their hands and left. With a snap, the room


    door was closed, Emma''s smile disappeared instantly and she pulled Jeremy, who was sleeping like a


    pig, "Jeremy, get up and take a shower. You stink!"


    "Mm." Jeremy frowned and looked up. He pulled Emma onto the bed and pressed her soft body


    underneath.


    Emma put her arms around his neck and suddenly all the annoyance she felt just now dissipated, "My


    husband?" she said in a sweet voice. Finally, Jeremy was her husband now.


    Jeremy reached out and touched her cheek with unending love. She closed her eyes in deep love and


    waited for the moment toe.


    "Elena ..."


    The unprecedented tenderness kept touching her body, but right now she felt like it was cold and


    freezing in winter, and she instantly stiffened, "You, what did you just say?"


    "Elena, don''t go, I can''t let you go." Jeremy couldn''t even hear her, muttering in a small voice.


    Panic and fear took over herpletely at once! Emma sat up in panic and cupped his face, forcing


    him to look at her, "Jeremy! Look closely! I''m not Elena! It''s Emma! I''m your Emma!"


    "Emma?" Jeremy restated her words, his eyes dull.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She nodded quickly, "Yeah! I''m your Emma, and I''m right here with you!"


    "Emma ..."


    "Yes, I''m here!"


    Jeremy''s eyes instantly sharpened and he pushed her away without mercy, "What Emma! Who is she!


    It''s Elena I love! I just want to be with Elena! Why? Why!!!" Why did the God punish him like that? Only


    when he lost Elena did he finally realize that he had always loved Elena!


    Emma felt she was struck by a thunderbolt as her eyes went red! She clung to Jeremy''s body and cried


    out, "No! Jeremy, it''s Emma you love. It''s me! Not Elena!"


    How could it be Elena! There were so many people in the world, why her!


    "I''m in love with Emma?" Jeremy was drunk and confused.


    Emma nodded heavily, spitting out word by word, "Yes, you love Emma, and only Emma!"


    "I love Emma, not Elena ...Emma ..."


    Emma''s tears welled up again because of excitement. In the endless dark night, she felt as cold as ice


    in her heart... She knew better than anyone that she was just fooling herself ...

 Chapter 38 - The Bush Familys ATM

    Chapter 38 - The Bush Family''s ATM


    Elena woke up, only to find that both Mason and Emma had contacted herst night. Confused, she


    returned the call. "Dad, is something wrong?"


    Elena lowered her voice and nced at the locked door with no sign of anyoneing in.


    Mason spoke, "Elena ..."


    "Yes. Just say it."


    With her words, Mason''s voice lightened up as if he was relieved, "Do you know that Logan broke off


    the partnership with the Bush family recently? I didn''t want to trouble you, but early this morning, there


    was chaos in the factory, saying that thetest batch of products simply wouldn''t go through customs


    and some workers'' wages haven¡¯t been paid yet ..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Elena immediately understood, "In that case, you should have


    disposed of that substandard shipment and paid the workers'' wages. There''s nothing I can do for you,


    right?"


    "Don''t you still have Logan¡¯s support?" Mason reminded, "Just a word from you and Logan will surely


    help me out soon. This money means nothing to him!"


    His words brought some boredom to her for no reason, "I can''t do that, you should just talk to him


    directly!"


    After saying that, she was about to hang up. Mason shouted at her anxiously, "Wait, Elena, just wait a


    minute! You can''t watch our family bankrupt because of this little thing, can you?"


    "Logan is your son-inw, so is Jeremy! Logan''s done quite a lot, it''s Jeremy¡¯s turn to offer help!" She


    said in a cold tone, "If you still want to talk about it, I have nothing to say. I have to work, so let''s leave it


    at that."


    "Elena, Elena ... hello!?" Mason shouted but could get no more response.


    The phone had just been put away when Logan was entering her room, "Who called?"


    She shook her head, "Nobody. Just something came up at work and they told me to remember to bring


    a copy of the manuscript with me."


    Subconsciously, she hid the call from Mason, knowing that as far as the Bush family was concerned,


    Logan was an ATM, and as long as she was there, the Bush family could make demands without limits,


    and would never be satisfied. They always wanted more!


    In her view, Logan, even if he was good, couldn¡¯t be good to them for life. He wouldn¡¯t be with her


    forever, either, and the more she owed, the harder for her to leave him ...


    "Hmm." Logan responded, "I''ll have Jacob send youter. He''s going to the office today."


    Elena nodded in agreement and pushed him out of the door.


    In thepany, Aria was assigned to B City on a business trip. Therefore, no one would find trouble


    with Elena. The work of the group two was going on extraordinarily well, and the day was busy. Elena


    finally got off work.


    Elena returned home and saw two people sitting in the living room, a young girl and a stylishly dressed


    woman. The two whispered to each other from time to time, looking around the vi with some


    contempt unconsciously showing in their eyes.


    She recognized one of them, Logan''s step mother, but the other ...


    She stepped inside the living room when Mia immediately came up and took her hand, "Mrs Brown,


    you''re home finally!"


    "What''s Mom doing here? Where''s Logan?"


    Mia nced at them in the living room and whispered with relief, "Logan went away because of work at


    thepany. He has been out for a while. I didn''t expect them toe. That young one is Logan''s


    sister,Ynda."


    "Why haven''t I seen her?" Elena frowned. At their wedding, she should have seen Ynda, but no one


    had mentioned her.


    "Ynda had been in Paris for the fashion show when you were married, so she didn''t make it back."


    "Oh." She nodded, "Shouldn''t we wee them? They are our guests after all." Elena said, noticing


    two tes of fruit in the kitchen, "These are for them, right? I''ll just take it out."


    "Elena!" Mia shouted anxiously, but Elena had already walked out. Mia immediately contacted Jacob to


    tell him the current situation.


    Elena knew that Logan''s mother didn''t like her, but she still put on a smile and set the fruit te in front


    of the two respectfully, ''''Mom, Ynda, why didn''t you tell me in advance that you were here? Have


    some fruit first."


    Logan''s mother, Jacqueline, slightly raised her eyebrows and nced Elena, ''''What do you mean? Do I


    have to tell you when I want to visit my son? Or are you afraid to see me?"


    "No." Elena sat down next to her, as if she couldn''t hear her sarcasm.


    Ynda was curiously staring at her and looked her from head to toe. The more she looked at her, the


    more dissatisfied she got. And finally she said in disgust, "Mom, this is the woman my brother just


    married? Just so-so! Can''t evenpare with one finger of Anna!


    "Ynda!" Jacqueline red at her, "Don''t mention her again. It¡¯s something that should be buried in


    the past!"


    Ynda lowered her voice, "I know!"


    Anna? Who was she? Just when Elena wanted to hear more, Ynda was already stopped by


    Jacqueline.


    But on second thought Anna never showed up from start to now, so by andrge she shouldn''t matter


    much, right?


    Jacqueline gave her a nce, "I came over today because I wanted to see you. I want to know if


    you''ve made improvements since you married Logan a few months ago. But I didn''t expect none. I am


    really disappointed!"


    Elena looked dutifully instructed, "You are right, Mom."


    Seeing her obedient attitude, Jacqueline was somewhat exasperated, but couldn''t find her fault at the


    moment!


    Unlike her mother, Ynda immediately jumped up, "Mom, why are you being so patient with her? We


    should just say it directly! This woman is not good enough for my brother!"


    "..." Elena squeezed her palms, a little depressed, "I wonder why I am not good enough for him?"


    "Why?" Ynda looked at her again, "What merits do you have to match my brother? Tell me yourself!"


    "Since you can¡¯t tell me the reason, it''s better not to talk about the topic. Whether we are matched or


    not, it''s a matter for us as a couple, and no one else can have a say."


    When Ynda heard this, she was furious and crossed her arms, "How dare you call us no one else!!!


    We are the closest family to Logan. Do you know that you are sowing discord by saying these words!"


    Elena pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t mean it but Ynda thought she did, then she couldn''t exin it any


    way.


    Ynda felt irritated when she looked at her face. She tugged on Jacqueline''s sleeve and pouted,


    "Mom, look at her. She doesn''t have any respect for you at all, let alone how to please her sister-inw.


    She can''t be a member of our family anyway!"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia, who had been listening all the time, finally got tired of this and said to support Elena, "Ynda,


    Elena is very nice, it''s just that you have so much bias against her that you think she''s bad."


    "And who are you? A servant, you dare to tell me what to do?" Ynda had always been used to being


    spiteful and capricious, and she was not happy when she heard someone refute.


    Mia followed with a few sighs and just gave Elena a heartfelt look, hoping that Logan would be back


    sooner rather thanter.


    Elena¡¯s fists clenched and loosened. After a few times, she calmed down the depression in her heart


    and stood up, "Mom, Ynda, since you''re here to see Logan, I''ll go upstairs first. And I''lle back


    later to apany you when he returns."


    "Stop!" Ynda crossed her arms before her chest, "What do you mean by that? Hiding from us? Or do


    you think we bully you and you''re going upstairs to call Logan so you can me us when he returns!"


    When Jacqueline heard this, she believed what Ynda said and immediately used, ''''You, why are


    you so scheming! We were juts talking and now you are unhappy!?"


    "Mom ... Ynda ..."


    "Don¡¯t call my name! I don''t think you are my sister-inw. Don''t call me so affectionately. I feel sick!"


    Elena took a deep breath, only to feel that even the nicest person couldn''t bear it... she couldn''t mess


    up with them but she could avoid!


    Seeing that the two were going to continue tangling with her, she kept silent and tried to figure out a


    way to get rid of them. At that moment, a figure unexpectedly came in and appeared in her eyes!

 Chapter 39 Face Changing

    Chapter 39 Face Changing


    "Logan!" Ynda changed her face and immediately hid her arrogant bossiness just now, smiling


    sweetly to take over the wheelchair Jacob was pushing naturally, "You''re finally back. You don''t even


    know when you weren''t there, Elena wanted to kick mom and me out!"


    Logan frowned, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s because of your marriage, I just returned from abroad. Mom thought she should bring me over to


    see my sister-inw. We both want to know if she is good to you, but who can expect that she was


    angry for no reason..."


    "I said, what''s going on!?" Logan''s gaze was in Elena''s direction, and then Ynda realized that he


    didn¡¯t say those words to her.


    Elena''s mouth was slightly opened, "It''s not as she said, I didn''t."


    "You didn''t!? You can ask Mom. She''s just acting like an innocent woman in front of you! You didn¡¯t see


    that smug look, which almost disgusted me!" Ynda said aggressively, as if Elena was a vicious


    sister-inw.


    Logan ignored her and moved his wheelchair directly to Elena on his own, "Did you get hurt?"


    "No." She shook her head.


    Ynda said reluctantly, "Logan, what''s wrong with you? It¡¯s me and Mom who are being bullied!" No


    sooner had the words left her mouth than a chilling re shot through, scaring her into immediately


    straightening her back!


    Jacqueline, who had originally yed tricks in her early years, had managed to rece Logan''s mother


    to get the status and title of Mrs.Brown. She was very good at reading people¡¯s mind and at this


    moment, just by a nce, she immediately knew Logan''s attitude.


    "Ynda, don''t be annoying." She reminded her in a low voice, pretending to be a victim and said in


    hesitation, "Elena is quite good. Look how loving your brother and sister-inw are. It''s not good to


    spoil their rtionship."


    Ynda opened her mouth in disbelief, but swallowed her words sarcastically when she met the


    warning look from Jacqueline.


    How could Logan didn''t know that the two were acting in front of him? He sneered, "I wonder what you


    wanted to do here?"


    You!? He never called her mom! When Jacqueline heard this, she got furious at once. For more than


    ten years, even after she married into the Brown family, she still couldn''t get his approval or respect,


    nor did she never hear "mother" in his mouth!


    For that, she couldn''t help but hate him. How could he be so evil-mined when he was so young!


    "Nothing serious." Jacqueline squeezed out a smile, "As Ynda said just drop by, you know, Ynda


    hasn''t met her sister-inw yet. She will have to meet Elena eventually."


    "Since she has met Elena, so I guess you can go back?" He just showed them the door.


    Mia heard and walked out happily, looking as if she was going to see the guest off.


    Ynda and Jacqueline almost gnashed their teeth in hatred! The tender flesh of her arm was fiercely


    pinched, Ynda immediately pouted, "Logan, we''vee to see you. And you just let us leave


    without having a meal, right?"


    "I didn''t prepare any good food in advance, so I''m afraid there''s not enough food for so many people."


    Mia smiled brightly, and just as she finished speaking, she immediately got a stern look from


    Jacqueline.


    "Logan! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can''t you let me stay with you for a while?" One n failed,


    Ynda tried another. She ran to him and squeezed Elena out of the way.


    Logan frowned as he once again said directly, "Say, what the hell for?"


    Jacqueline''s face flushed with embarrassment and she quickly hid it, "Didn''t you just get the inheritance


    from your grandfather on your mother¡¯s side? I thought that you have to manage KL Group now, and


    you''re so busy. Anyway, Ynda has nothing to do at home, so why not giving her a job to help your


    business in thepany?"


    Did she mean that she wanted him to give his grandfather''spany to Ynda? The daughter of the


    woman who had killed his natural mother? If his mother heard this, she would jump out of the grave


    and kill her immediately!


    Logan had a cold smile on his face and didn''t say anything. Jacqueline wasn¡¯t sure of his attitude and


    continued, "Logan, what do you think about my suggestion? I''ve talked to your dad about it and he''s


    fine with it."


    "What the hell is he?" Logan spoke without mercy. His eyes, which were still calm just now, were


    flooded with chill, "It''s not up to him to make decisions on my Grandpa''spany. If you want to give


    Ynda a job, you can give her anything of the Brown family!"


    Anything from the Brown family, he would never care about!


    Jacqueline was happy and angry at the same time. She was pleased to know Logan didn''t want


    anything from the Brown family at all, but she felt angry because the elder in the family were always


    choosing to give things to him. What was more, she failed to give a birth to a boy!


    After all the years, her position was going to be taken away from her if she didn¡¯t put in more efforts!


    Elena looked around at them and saw that they weren''t exactly getting along with each other, so she


    didn¡¯t say anything at the moment and stayed quiet.


    Since Logan took a stand, his grandfather''spany could not be coveted. It was in vain to say


    something more! Jacqueline could only be angry and stomped her foot, pulling Ynda quickly and


    leaving the vi.


    Once she was gone, Mia immediately went into the kitchen and pulled out a spice box, sprinkling


    coarse salt, "Demons leave, demons leave!"


    Looking at this, Elena couldn''t help but burst aughter, "Mia, what are you doing?"


    Mia, not at all afraid of Logan, waved her hand and exined, "Mrs. Brown, you don''t know. These two


    have to make a mess every time theye over. They are covered in bad luck, so we must do


    something to clear up their bad luck!"


    Elena understood and nodded, her eyes falling on Logan again, he really didn''t care?


    Noticing her cautious look, Logan exined, "Next time theye over, just let them out without


    having to say much to them."


    "But, that''s your mom and sister ..."


    "They''re not!" His voice was a little cold, "I''ve already taken you to visit my mother. Jacqueline''s just an


    outsider, relying on her identity of Mrs. Brown and considering herself as someone close to me.


    Daydreaming!"


    Elena stopped bringing it up, just nodding, "I know, next time I see them, I''ll just ignore them."


    "Yep, there''s no need to hide from them." She was his woman and shouldn¡¯t be afraid of being seen by


    others.


    "Okay." Elena smiled, then she remembered Jacqueline just talked about his grandfather''spany


    and wondered, "Why haven''t you visited your grandfather?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Mother cut off the rtion with Grandpa at that time in order to be with my father. After that, they didn¡¯t


    get in touch with each other again. Grandpa didn''t even know it when mother was passing away, and


    by the time he knew, he was already old ..."


    And grandpa had no heirs, only apanied by his grandma. During these years, they were living in


    seclusion. His entire inheritance was thus left to him. As Jacqueline got the news, she couldn¡¯t wait to


    come over to ask for some benefits!


    Unfortunately, Logan would give her nothing but suffering. She could not get half the cent! Not to


    mention trying to get something for her daughter!


    Jacqueline who left the vi was simply furious and kept pointing at Ynda''s head after she got into


    the car and said, "Look at you, just now you only fawned him. Why didn''t you mention this matter to


    him! You don''t know, although that inheritance isn''t huge, it''s not a small amount. Apany! And no


    one else is running it. What a great opportunity! Why can¡¯t you just fight for it!"


    "Mom!" Ynda was a little displeased with thement, "I don¡¯t have a final say. You have to know


    that we''ve kept failing all these years. We don¡¯t have any chance to win!"


    "So you''re just going to stand by and watch him do whatever he like?" Jacqueline exasperated.


    Ynda sighed deeply, "You thought that I was willing to? Things were getting better recently. I thought


    he would behave more properly after he became a cripple. But I didn''t expect he just got worse and


    more unpredictable!"


    When Jacqueline heard this, Logan¡¯s cold eyes immediately came to her mind, and her whole body


    shivered in fear. She rubbed her arm and cursed for a while, "This little bastard and cripple, he really


    thinks he can do whatever he wants? No way!"


    After saying this, some dark shadows appeared in her eyes. She was just as capable of pulling him


    down from his high position in the Brown family as she was of sitting firmly in the position of Mrs. Brown


    all this time!

 Chapter 40 Unfair

    Chapter 40 Unfair


    In the Bush family, Mason was distracted by the debts these days. But there was no way out! Logan


    simply did not care about hispany, and Jeremy was even worse than him. He wasn¡¯t ambitious


    and just stayed in the smallpany. It was impossible for him to offer a few funds!


    This day, Emma came back from shopping with Caroline this day and bought a few bags and dresses.


    Mason went to her and happened to see the bill, nearly 300,000, and he was furious, "You''re such a


    ck sheep! Thepany is in such a slump, and you''re spending so much!"


    "Dad, what are you doing? I just got married, I didn''t even go abroad for my honeymoon. Can''t I spend


    a little money on shopping for my own happiness, huh?" Emmained.


    "Then you have to see how thepany is going now! Three hundred thousand dors, I could have


    settled the workers'' wages!"


    She was a little surprised, "Dad, you don''t even have 300,000 now, huh? You are kidding, right?


    Jeremy gave you a lot of money. How could you not have 300,000?"


    Mason unnaturally looked away from her probing gaze, "All locked up in stocks. What can I do?" He


    said, turning to Emma, "Jeremy''spany is running properly. Just ask him to lend me a million now,


    I''ll settle the workers first and then find out what happens to the goods."


    Emma was not happy to hear this, but did not show it, "Jeremy''spany is so small. How can we


    give you a million at once ah? There would be a deficit if we are short of money!"


    "So you''re just going to watch me go bankrupt!" Mason sulked, "Emma, you know that you''re all I have


    now."


    "Dad, you can turn to Logan!" She suggested.


    Mason''s face darkened even more as he heard the words. If he had a way to convince Logan, why


    would he stay here and discuss with her?


    Emma smiled sarcastically, "Dad, Elena has a soft heart. You just keep talking to her, she would say


    yes finally."


    After a period of silence, Mason said, "Emma, are you unwilling to help me?"


    Emma stuttered but she immediately put on her smile and exined, "That is impossible! I have a card,


    there''s only two hundred thousand left in it. You can take it now. But you know Jeremy, it''s not easy for


    him either."


    With the card in hand, Mason became happy, thinking, "Emma is always better than Elena!"


    On the other hand, Mason took Emma''s money and had deeper bias against Elena. He wanted to


    confront Elena and talked to her face to face. So he just waited outside her vi and tried to stop her


    directly there.


    Elena looked at the man who suddenly appeared and froze, "Dad, when did you get here?"


    "Long ago. I have been waiting for you!" Mason said sarcastically.


    Elena sighed and said, "Come in first, it is cold outside."


    It was in October in H City and was already a little cool with wind keeping blowing. If you stayed outside


    for long, you would definitely shiver for coldness. Elena was not heartless. In fact, her heart softened as


    soon as she saw his frozen lips.


    It was the first time for Mason toe inside the vi. When he looked around, he was shocked!


    Just one antique in this house could easily solve thepany''s problem. But they were just too mean


    and didn¡¯t want to offer help.


    On the second floor, Logan finished his video conference exactly when Elena returned and came


    downstairs, just in time to meet up with Mason.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Logan, you are here." Masonughed.


    Logan nodded slightly, "Mr. Brown."


    Elena had gone to the kitchen to make tea and there were only two men in the living room. Mason


    exined, "I happened to be walking around the neighborhood today and ran into Elena, so she called


    me in."


    Logan just smiled and didn''t respond. The surrounding area was full of vis, unimaginablyrge. Why


    should he walk around? If he did, how came he just ran into Elena? This was such ame lie. But


    Logan didn¡¯t spot the lie. He just didn''t want Elena to get hurt again because of him.


    "Lo...Logan..." Mason stood aside and was afraid to sit down.


    There was amotion from the kitchen and Logan mused, "I heard that yourpany has a bit of


    troubletely?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Mason nodded quickly "Logan, since you know that, you should know why I came over.


    and I won''t beat around the bush. Thepany has trouble turning overtely and I want to borrow


    some money from you ..."


    "How much?" Logan asked directly.


    With a twinkle, Mason said, "Five million."


    Logan frowned and didn''t hesitate, taking out a check and handing it to him, "You fill in the amount


    yourself. For the IOU, I''ll have my assistant sign it with youter."


    "I ... IOU!?" Mason stared at him in disbelief.


    He raised an eyebrow and looked at him again, "Didn''t you just say you''re borrowing? Even reckoning


    makes long friends. Even if you are Elena''s father, this is not a small amount. It''s always good to keep


    track of it."


    Mason''s face instantly turned red. When he said borrowing, he just chose a polite way of saying it! In


    his heart, he never wanted to return it!


    "Don''t you need it? Then forget it, I''ve seen your share price, it''s been falling quite slowly for a while.


    So I guess there''s no rush."


    Logan poked right through hisst defense.


    Borrow! If he didn''t borrow, thepany wouldn''t be able to run! Besides, the amount was left to him to


    fill in, and Logan didn''t say when it would be paid back. With that in mind, Mason immediately


    responded, "Yes! When your assistant arrives, we''ll sign."


    Just in time to finish, Elena and Mia came out with tea and dessert, "Dad, please have a try."


    Mason blushed. Thinking that Logan was still there and he was begging just now, he had to squeeze


    out a smile and sit down, eating the delicious dessert while not enjoying it at all.


    Jacob came to the vi soon with a drawn up IOU in hand. Mason signed immediately without even


    looking at it, and finally left in a hurry with the check.


    After Mason left, Logan handed her the IOU, "You keep it."


    Elena took a look and was shocked, "Why are you still lending him money!" Elena was suspicious of


    Mason¡¯s arrival and guessed in secret what he was here for. But Mason had never mentioned it, and


    she thought maybe he was really just stopping by. She didn''t know that Logan had lent him money


    without saying a word!


    "We have to lent it eventually. So it''s better to take the advantage of it." With this IOU, at least he had


    the proof.


    "You can''t just lend money as he ask!" Elena was a bit exasperated, "Five million? It¡¯s a lot! you are not


    unfamiliar with him! If there''s a first time, there will be a second time, it''ll just never end!"


    She knew Mason''s nature better than anyone! He was like a vampire, constantly demanding and


    eventually growing himself.


    Logan couldn''t help but let out a lowugh at her anxious look, "You''re heartbroken about your


    husband''s money?"


    Hisrge hands put around her waist and brought her into his arms. Elena remained on her toes to


    keep her body from pressing into him, "No, I''m just a little angry."


    It wasn''t the first time, and if this continued, she would only feel that she owed him more and more,


    more than she could ever pay back.


    Logan, however, misunderstood her, and used his tip of high nose to rub her corbone, teasing, "Don''t


    be afraid, even if he wants more, your husband can still afford to give and provide for you."


    Only, it depended on his mood whether to give next time!


    Elena blushed at his words, thinking that they were still the living room. She immediately withdrew from


    his embrace, clearing her throat and saying properly, "Nonsense. You can stay here and reflect


    yourself. I''ll help Mia in the kitchen!" She disappeared in a sh and Logan''s doting smile spilled out in


    his face.


    Jacob saw Elena leave and then came up, "Sir, Jacqueline has taken action."


    The smirk on Logan''s face immediately withdrew and he asked seriously, "What is it?"


    "Recently she seems to have been speaking to Mr. Brown, trying to get him toe over and convince


    you to give Ynda thepany of your grandfather. If not, he will give her the Brownpany, and


    said ..."


    "Said what?"


    "Said that even if she only had a daughter, she couldn¡¯t always be so modest without a status, and that


    she felt disgraced when she went out. She imed that Mr. Brown was unfair to Ynda."


    Logan smiled coldly, "Leave her alone. I want to see what she can get for


    Ynda!"

 Chapter 41 Flipped

    Chapter 41 Flipped


    "Come here, Elena Bush!" cried Coral, the chief editor.


    Confused as Elena was, she stood up and came into her office, "May I help you, Miss Coral?"


    "Elena, I have something to tell you. You did a great jobst month because you have sessfully


    interviewed two high-profile figures. How talented yet young you are!" Coral praised her highly.


    "Thank you. I just did what I should." she smiled and answered her calmly.


    "So I decided to give you another assignment, interviewing Jeremy Smith of Group Smith who married


    recently. I hope you can make an appointment with him and finish this interview sessfully."


    Jeremy Smith? Who married recently? So she would interview her brother-inw?


    Elena wan utterly unwilling in her heart. She knew it was a small world. But she never thought her work


    would get rted to Jeremy this soon. What was worse, she was the only person responsible for this


    assignment. She just wanted to refuse.


    "Miss Coral, I am afraid I can''t..."


    Coral frowned, "Why not? He went to ourpany for you, right? Several colleagues have witnessed


    it. Now that you know each other, you are the perfect one to do the job!"


    "Not really. Coral. We know each other but we are not friends." Elena exined hurriedly.


    "Elena, I give you this job because I think you arepetent and promising. Don¡¯t let me down!"


    Coral¡¯s voice went cold and her look was unhappy.


    "I get it." Elena replied, just swallowing her words unwillingly that nearly came out of her mouth.


    Hearing this, Coral was relieved and said, "No worries. It is not difficult this time. Since you are friends,


    I believe you will have a pleasantmunication. The interview just consists of some questions


    regarding his recent marriage. You can draft interview questions and send me to checkter."


    "Okay." Elena nodded and walked out of Coral¡¯s office, gloomy and sad.


    Looking at her poor face, Sophia couldn''t help asking, "What happened?"


    Elena didn¡¯t know how to exin this, so she just mentioned the interview briefly. Sophia saw Jeremy


    Smithst time and nodded, "So, the chief editor asked you to interview him?"


    She nodded, but Sophia couldn''t make out and asked "I know him, that handsome man who came here


    last time. What¡¯s the problem?"


    "Never mind." Elena didn''t want to gossip about it everywhere, so she had to bury it in her own heart.


    "What? Something nasty?" Aria''s sharp voice came again.


    Looking up and seeing Aria, Elena was confused and turned to Sophia. When did Ariae back from


    business?


    Noticing this, Aria smiled, "What? Afraid to see me? What can I do? Eat you up?"


    "No," said Elena.


    Aria scorned, "You should thank me. I proposed the interview to the chief editor for you especially!"


    So she did it. Elena immediately realized why she got so unlucky this time...


    Sophia heard the conversation and sensed something weird, "Is there something wrong about this


    interview?"


    "Not at all, but I am afraid someone did something nasty and didn¡¯t fear to show up after the wedding,


    let alone facing his wife!"


    Elena ignored her sarcasm and said quietly, "Aria, you are over-thinking. I will surely strive to finish the


    task since it¡¯s my work."


    How could she be so calm? The sarcasm in Aria''s eyes went deeper, "You brazen woman. He has


    married, and you are still so eager to stick to him. Shame on you!"


    "Aria!" Sophia stopped her. She didn¡¯t understand what Aria said, but she could totally get her sarcasm


    and scorn. "Elena is not that kind of people. Whatever you think of her, please don''t judge others with


    your vulgar mind!"


    "You say me, vulgar!?" Aria red at her.


    Sophia stiffened, "I am just telling the truth. Furthermore, the interview belongs to Group two, so you


    should mind your own business."


    "Aria, anyway, it is my privacy, so it is none of your business." Elena retorted instantly.


    Aria was just attacking them with words and didn¡¯t have guts to take action. So she just snorted coldly


    and telling herself she had various ways to crush Elenater.


    As Aria returned to her own ce, she checked her contact list and really found that familiar name. So


    she wrote a message and send it...


    Seeing Sophia was still indignant, Elenaforted, "Don''t quarrel with her for me next time. What if


    she makes trouble for you?"


    "I am not scared. And I don¡¯t think she can interfere with Group Two." Sophia held her head high and


    added, "Besides, my parents have always discouraged me from doing this job. If she really makes me


    suffer, I can just quit."


    Elena felt great gratitude and said sincerely, "Thanks."


    Sophia smiled sweetly, "Elena, in fact, I should thank you. But for you, I would never have a chance to


    see my idol in person!"


    Elena was surprised and burst intoughter immediately, "In this case, I should also say thank you to


    your idol?"


    "Ah! Don¡¯t make fun of me." Sophia blushed.


    To be honest, Sophia couldn''t tolerate Aria keeping making trouble for Elena. "You didn''t do anything


    wrong. In my opinion, she just gets back at you because you interviewed my idol instead of her."


    Smiling bitterly, Elena knew there was at least another reason. Aria thought she was a shameful


    mistress.


    ...


    The interview draft was finished soon. Since Jeremy was married recently, Elena came up with a theme


    more rted to his life and marriage. Coral checked it and approved.


    "The draft is good. Since Jeremy and you are friends, you can make an appointment first. Later I will


    arrange him toe here and get photographed for the cover."


    "OK." She nodded, feeling worried about the interview.


    "Oh, one more thing. Thanks to you earlier, we had interviewed Logan Brown sessfully. The


    magazine became bestseller immediately and we will print more to meet the demand! The chief editor


    will definitely reward you in the meeting next Monday!"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Really?" Elena asked in surprise with a happy look.


    "Of course." Coral took out a magazine on her table and said, "it was the sample printed before. You


    can can keep it."


    K... keep it?


    Elena looked down and stared at the handsome man on the cover. Logan wasn¡¯t photographed for the


    cover at first. Butter he gave her one. In the picture, he looked less stern and softer in the leisure


    wear.


    As usual, he was good-looking with a prominent nose and thin lips. He seemed to be frowning slightly.


    And his eyes, his bright and beautiful eyes...


    Elena blushed just looking at his photo. She turned to Coral, "Th... thank you, Coral!"


    When she got off workter, she looked at the magazine and again she was attracted by the handsome


    man on the cover. She put it away quickly and found her heart beating fast. That was, flipped.


    After returning to the vi, Elena went to the second floor with the magazine hidden in her bag, fearing


    it would be seen by others. Not until did she put it under the pillow than she relieved.


    "What are you hiding?" Logan was amused and asked.


    When did hee here? Elena was taken aback. She quickly sat on the bed and shook her head,


    "No... nothing!"


    Anyone could easily see through her bad lie. And that made Logan even more curious. He came closer


    and happened to see something looking like a magazine.


    "If so, let me have a look?"


    "No, no way!" She rejected without hesitation. She sat straight, determined not move an inch unless he


    left right now.


    Logan didn''t insist and left her bedroom, "Well, I give up."


    Elena let out a long sigh. She could just tell him this magazine was given to her by herpany. But


    now he just showed up and she couldn¡¯t help hiding it instantly as if she didn¡¯t want to show it to him.


    What happened to her?


    She carefully took out the magazine and tried to find a better ce to hide it.


    Outside the door, Logan went away and then came back. When he saw his face on the cover, his eyes


    were warm and he smiled happily.

 Chapter 42 The Bitch

    Chapter 42 The Bitch


    As to the interview with Jeremy, Elena contacted his assistant instead of him directly. Right now Jeremy


    needed publicity, so his assistant agreed on all proper interviews on his behalf.


    The interview was arranged in the afternoon three dayster. But when Elena arrived at thepany,


    she didn¡¯t see Jeremy, but Emma!


    Emma was sitting on the office chair, looking at her and smiling, "What? Surprised?"


    Elena seemed to understand and sneered, "You must have made great efforts to send Jeremy away.


    Why? You have no confidence in him?''


    "Of course not!" Emma snorted, "I did it only to witness your failure. After all, it is impossible to finish


    your interview if he isn¡¯t here!"


    "In this case... goodbye."


    "Wait! You are leaving?" Emma was shocked.


    Elena looked at her the way she saw an idiot, "My work is to interview him. But now he is not here. Of


    course I am leaving. Or should I stay here and stand your humiliation?"


    "Stop using work as your excuse. You just want to see him. Don''t try to fool me. I know you want him


    back!"


    "You are over-thinking. I told you. I am not interested in the second-hand man used by others. Only you


    take him as your treasure." Elena said coldly.


    Emma''s eyes widened in anger and the next moment she smiled. She took out her phone and said,


    "Tell me what will happen, if I tell your chief editor that you offended Jeremy and even messed up the


    interview?"


    She gloated as if she knew it was her weakness.


    "Then I will follow thepany''s arrangement."


    "Damn! You are just pretending you don¡¯t care!" Emma dialed the number with her slender fingers and


    smiled, "Hello, is that Green Light Magazine?"


    She gave Elena a nce, reading her expression on her face.


    Elena didn''t know what Charlie said to Emma but Emma was obviously unhappy.


    "Yourpany''s employee has been too aggressive and arrogant since she came in. We epted


    your interview but we didn¡¯t expect to be bullied by your staff!


    "Now Mr. Smith is very angry. Listen, you must give him an exnation for this matter.


    "What has she done? She beat him and threw the coffee to him!!!"


    Elena, standing right there and hearing Emma''s drama, was impressed by her bad acting. When did


    she ever do these?


    Before Charlie responded, Emma hung off quickly. "Elena, you are dead this time." said she


    confidently.


    "OK." Elena shrugged and replied, "Goodbye."


    Emma was determined to get her fired. Elena sighed because she came to interview Jeremy alone


    today and there was on one else in the office. So she couldn¡¯t exin for herself.


    ...


    Once Elena went back to thepany, Coral and Charlie asked her toe to the office instantly.


    Coral was furious and asked, "What happened to the interview with Jeremy? Did you beat him!?"


    "No, I didn''t even see him." Elena replied honestly.


    Coral was so angry that she wanted to m the table. If she didn¡¯t, why the hell that person framed


    her?


    Charlie looked at Elena and seemed to know something. He said to Coral, "You may leave now."


    "But..." Coral wanted to say something, but she knew his decision was final. So she had to follow his


    order. But before her leave, she hinted Elena to mind her words.


    Then there were only Elena and Charlie in therge office.


    Charlie leaned back and said at ease, "I give you an opportunity to exin what happened today."


    Elena took a deep breath and replied, "I didn''t see Jeremy today. But I saw his wife."


    "Your sister, Emma Bush?"


    "How did you know that?" She asked in disbelief.


    Charlie gave a faint smile, "Elena, do you really think I don''t know who you are? You are Logan¡¯s wife


    ande to work for me. How can I ignore that?"


    He even knew she was Logan¡¯s wife.


    Noticing her surprise, he smiled and exined, "Well, I happened to attend your wedding. But I guess


    you don¡¯t remember me. After all, too many guests came that day."


    "So, you have known who I am from the beginning?" she felt a little angry somehow, but after a second


    thought, she didn''t think there was anything wrong about that.


    After all, quite a few people attended her wedding. It was her fault not to remember him.


    "I¡¯m not sure at first. But when Logan epted our interview, I knew I was right."


    "So what will you..." Elena was a little nervous and uncertain.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I heard the news that you had some conflicts with your sister. Therefore, I can guess what


    really happened after you exined. That¡¯s OK. I will ask another person to finish the interview. If he


    refuses, we will have to give up."


    Elena was unhappy, "Do you grant me the privilege because I am Logan¡¯s wife?"


    Charlie stared at her, surprised and confused. The next moment, he burst intoughter, "Hahaha...


    What are you thinking?"


    After a while, he stoppedughing eventually and exined, "I have admired your attitude and ability.


    I¡¯m quite impressed by that, to be honest. So I want you to stay here and work for me."


    Seeing she still doubted, Charlie smiled from his heart, "I know Logan is rich and powerful. But my


    family is just as prominent as his. I have no ambition and just to run the magazine well. But never think


    I fear him or something."


    Hearing his words, Elena was relieved eventually and smiled, "Thank you, Chief editor."


    Walking out of his office, Elena saw Aria waiting outside and wanting to witness her embarrassment.


    Elena smiled to her. ¡®Sorry to let you down. But I didn¡¯t get fired from the Green Light Magazine.¡¯


    Aria seemed to read her mind and stomped angrily, turning around to vent her anger to her group


    members.


    Sophia came close and worried about her, "Elena, are you OK? I heard that you offended Jeremy. Is


    that true?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena shook her head, "Not Jeremy, but his wife."


    "Ah! His wife? How?" Sophia was puzzled, recalling what Aria had said before, "Did she misunderstand


    you and think you wanted to steal her husband?"


    Elena bit her lips and said nothing. She knew Emma was indeed worried that she might steal Jeremy


    back.


    Seeing her silence, Sophia became more worried, "Did you exin to her that you already got


    married..."


    "Not a big deal." Elena saw her worried look andforted. She patted on her shoulder, "Don¡¯t worry


    about that. Nothing happened to me."


    "But after all, you offended his wife..."


    "Never mind. I won¡¯t be responsible for his interview any more."


    "Alright!" Sophia sighed, "Many rich housewives are fearing that their husbands will cheat behind their


    back. So they figure out various tricks to stop that. Recently, a well-known actor was cheating on his


    wife and got exposed..."


    While listening to her, Elena''s mind had already flied to somewhere far away.


    "Elena, are you listening?"


    Seeing Elena was absent-minded, Sophia pushed her shoulder slightly, "Do you think Jeremy Smith is


    such a yboy that his wife hates every woman he meets?"


    Elena blinked her eyes and answered, "It¡¯s their privacy. How can we know?"


    "Whatever, I just wish I won¡¯t be responsible for Jeremy''s interview because I don''t want to apologize


    on behalf of ourpany. What¡¯s more, what if his wife thinks there is something between Jeremy and


    me? I can¡¯t handle that."


    "That won¡¯t happen." Elena was amused by Sophia¡¯s assumption andforted her.


    "I hope so!" Sophia was anxious, "However, it is always good to stay away from jealous women to


    protect ourselves."

 Chapter 43 Arent you married?

    Chapter 43 Aren''t you married?


    The interview with Jeremy was soon taken over by another person who turned out to be Aria.


    Hearing this, Sophia feltpletely relieved, "Thanks God, I don¡¯t have to do the interview!"


    Elena smiled and thought she was so cute.


    Hearing the decision, Aria was not so shocked. Instead, she was fairly confident, which was a little


    weird.


    Elena frowned butter she forgot it.


    Sophia came to her full of joy, "Elena, let me treat you with a lunch for celebration! Luckily, I have a


    coupon."


    Elena thought for a while and nodded since it was already lunch time.


    Sophia was going to take her to a hotpot restaurant, but she was afraid Elena didn''t like spicy food, so


    she asked her in advance, "Do you like hotpot?"


    Elena nodded, "Yes."


    "Great!" They reached a consensus so quickly and hurried to the restaurant right now. But they didn''t


    expect they had to queue for a long time! Obviously, this restaurant was too popr and they had to


    take a seat and wait outside poorly.


    Sophia continued murmuring, "What if we keep waiting until it is time for work?"


    She was regretting it already. They should have chosen to eat the hotpot for the dinner instead of


    lunch!


    Elena shook her head andforted her. When they were waiting, Elena suddenly felt someone was


    patting on her shoulder lightly. Looking up, she found Daisy was looking at her with a big smile.


    "Hi," said Daisy.


    "Miss Daisy!?" Since Sophia also worked for the magazine, she instantly recognized her and was taken


    aback.


    Noticing her fear, Daisy stopped smiling and said in frustration, "Am I so terrifying?"]


    "Of course not!" Sophia waved her hands hurriedly and said nervously, "Miss Daisy, I just can¡¯t imagine


    you wille here to eat the hotpot."


    "Yes!" She admitted frankly. Seeing Elena and Sophia were waiting outside, she proposed, "I have


    booked a table alone. Why don¡¯t you join me for the lunch?"


    Elena knew Daisy and thought she was very nice. So she replied without hesitation, "Okay."


    While Sophia shuddered and pulled Elena¡¯s sleeves. "Elena, are we really having lunch with her? What


    if we say something wrong and offend her?"


    Her voice was low, but Daisy still heard it and she had to pretend she didn¡¯t. So she was a little


    frustrated in her heart. Was she that terrifying to others?


    "It''s Okay. Otherwise, we will get back to work when it is our turn." Elena was speaking to the point but


    Sophia was still hesitating.


    Seeing this, Daisy directly pulled them into the restaurant. The waiter in the restaurant knew Daisy and


    immediately took them to the table she booked before.


    Sophia was envious, "How privileged to be rich! They can just book a table when they want."


    What the hell was she implying? Elena was speechless.


    But Daisy didn¡¯t take it seriously and was very nice.


    Later, Sophia got used to her and became bolder, "Miss Daisy, rumors say you are quite tough. But I


    think you are kind as well. When I first saw you, I was a little scared."


    Sophia was being honest. But Daisy didn¡¯t know if she should take thisment as apliment.


    Sophia had some food and she couldn''t endure the spicy taste. After gulping down a bottle of water,


    she ran into the toilet instantly.


    Seeing her leaving, Elena said, "Why did youe alone? Where is David?"


    "Don''t mention him!" Daisy cried, "He never eats spicy food. It nearly kills me when I eat with him. So, I


    have toe here secretly."


    Elena giggled with sympathy.


    Daisy cried even louder, "I have to take a shower and change my clothes before returning home.


    Otherwise, he can smell and know I went to the hotpot again. He won¡¯t stop nagging!"


    "He didn''t even allow you to eat spicy food?" Elena was a bit surprised, thinking he was a little bossy.


    "No really." Daisy blushed, "When we fell in love with each other, I took him to eat the hotpot once. But


    later I got enterogastritis and went to the hospital. From then on, he didn''t allow me to eat the hotpot


    anymore. And if he catches me eating that alone, he will keep nagging."


    So the nagging turned out to be a sign of his deep love. Elena felt sweet for them.


    Daisy was a little shy and couldn¡¯t help asking about her marriage, "So how about you and Logan? Any


    progress!?"


    "What?!" Elena was drinking and almost got choked by her question, "What...are you saying? We


    are...friends." She hurriedly denied and was afraid that Daisy misunderstood.


    Daisy stared at her doubtfully for a while, "Aren''t you married?"


    Elena lowered her head, "No, we..." She tried to exin in hesitation but didn¡¯t know what to say, "Our


    marriage is based on interest and we are not like you and your husband..."


    "Wait..." Daisy became puzzled, "You mean you don''t like him?"


    The question was difficult for Elena to answer. She gave a dull look at her, not knowing whether to nod


    or shake her head. She was upset in the end, "I don¡¯t know. Anyway, we are not like you."


    Daisy looked at her and wondered, "Did it ever ur to you that Logan also likes you?"


    Elena immediately shook her head, "Impossible!"


    "Look at you! You look like a smart girl. But why do you be the fool when ites to your own


    business?" Daisy reached out her hand and patted on her head.


    Everyone but herself could clearly see his love for her since the way he looked at her was filled with


    spoil and love.


    "What do you want to say?" Elena became more confused.


    Daisy wanted to tell her the truth. But after recalling the years Logan was making fun of her, she


    became mischievous and changed her mind. "Nothing. I just think your rtionship is quite good.


    However, when you are free, you can ask yourself what you really want."


    Elena blinked her eyes in puzzle, "What I really want?"


    Daisy nodded without saying anything.


    Elena fixed her eyes firmly on the tasty hotpot. Actually, she had always been longing for one thing


    which was beyond her capability to get.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Sophia came back quickly and even talked with Daisy very merrily during the meal.


    After the lunch, Sophia and Elena came back to thepany just on time. Sophia used her hand as a


    fan to blow wind, "Elena, now I know why you can finish interviewing Daisy so easily. She is such a


    nice woman!"


    "I agree." She recalled Daisy¡¯s frustration earlier and sent a message to her at once, "Congrattions!


    Now my colleague doesn¡¯t think you are high and lofty!"


    Daisy replied quickly, "Then what does she think of me now?"


    Elena stared at her phone for a while, trying to figure our the right word. Later she smiled and came up


    with something, "Funny."


    "Funny? Oh no...."


    Elena couldn¡¯t help giggling.


    ...


    Earlier, Jeremy was tricked to leave thepany by Emma. When he came back, he heard from his


    assistant that Elena hade by. Furthermore, the chief editor of Green Light Magazine was also


    calling him to apologize, which made him more confused. But finally, he worked it out. It must be Emma


    who was causing trouble behind him.


    "I want to express my sincere apology on behalf of Green Light Magazine. And we attach great


    importance to our cooperation this time. So please give us another chance to interview you!" Aria said


    earnestly.


    Jeremy nodded at once, "Sorry for the misunderstanding. I am very satisfied with yourpany. As for


    the interview, we can make another appointment!"


    Aria thought it would be hard, but she was relieved after hearing what Jeremy said, "Thanks Mr. Smith.


    How about 11:00 a.m. tomorrow?"


    "Okay, see you at North Hotel." Jeremy said the location and Aria agreed.


    After Jeremy hung off, he went to the mirror and stared at himself for a while. ¡®Will Elenae and


    interview me tomorrow? What is she looking like when she works?¡¯


    Jeremy calmed down and called his assistant immediately, "Prepare a suit me. The more handsome


    and decent, the better!"


    "..." his assistant was speechless.

 Chapter 44 Her Ugly Face

    Chapter 44 Her Ugly Face


    In the study of the vi, Jacob was reporting about the schedule for today.


    After finishing, he said, "Mr. Scott returned from abroad a few days ago. He would like to meet you."


    The full name of Mr. Scott was Roger Scott. The Scott family had a good rtionship with Logan¡¯s


    grandfather for a long time. When Logan¡¯s mother was young, the Scott family hoped that she could


    marry Roger. Unexpectedly, they two disappointed their families.


    "No problem," Logan nodded and answered, "Tell him that I will meet him together with Elena when she


    is free in the weekend."


    Logan respected Roger a lot. So he would like to visit him with his dearest one, which would surely


    make Uncle Roger happy.


    Jacob nodded then added, "The chief editor of Green Light Magazine seems to know madam¡¯s identity


    because of the conflicts in the interview with Jeremy."


    "It¡¯s not a big deal. I know Charlie. He¡¯s the illegitimate son who isn¡¯t admitted by the Wilson family. He


    is quite capable but not ambitious. So he just runs the magazine in these years." Logan said.


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t have to worry that Charlie would treat Elena differently because of her identity.


    Jacob felt relieved, "Then I will arrange the visit to Mr. Scott tomorrow."


    "Go ahead." Logan replied.


    ...


    Jeremy felt extremely excited when he thought of theing interview by Elena. He used to keep an


    appointment in time. But to leave a good expression on Elena, he arrived half an hour earlier this time.


    At five minutes to eleven o¡¯clock in the morning, Aria arrived in the restaurant as well. She mentioned


    her appointment with Jeremy and the waiter led her to the reserved room. When she heard that Jeremy


    had been waiting in the room, her pace quickened.


    Aria hurried to the room out of breath and opened the door. "Good morning, Mr. Smith. Sorry to keep


    you waiting for me."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. I just arrived as well." Jeremy looked up but his smile disappeared when he saw Aria


    alone. "Who are you?"


    "Please allow me to introduce myself. I am Aria working as the editor of Green Light Magazine. Nice to


    meet you! " Aria took out her business card to Jeremy immediately.


    Jeremy frowned and asked, "Only you?"


    Aria was confused, "What do you mean, Mr. Smith?"


    "Where is Elena?" Jeremy became impatient and annoyed. The reason why he epted the interview


    was he thought Elena would be responsible for it. But now, she didn¡¯t appear at all.


    "Ele¡­ Elena?" Aria repeated his words falteringly, "Mr. Smith, Elena had offended you yesterday, so


    ourpany decided to send me here to take over the interview. What are you looking for her? To


    punish her?"


    Aria had no idea what Jeremy was thinking. So she just asked, hoping he wanted to punish Elena in


    secret.


    To Aria¡¯s surprise, Jeremy became even angrier. He stood up suddenly and shouted, "Who made the


    decision to rece her? What mistake did she make? When did I tell you to rece her?"


    "Please allow me to exin... Mr. Smith. This is not my personal but ourpany¡¯s arrangement and I


    just followed the order. Furthermore, this interview is really important to me..."


    "That¡¯s enough!" Jeremy lost his patience and stopped her, "I don¡¯t want to continue the interview.


    Hope that we will cooperate next time."


    Jeremy rejected the interview with Aria and left in anger. He thought he was so stupid to worry about


    the interview for the whole day. How silly he was! He even wore a tailored suit, hoping to leave a good


    impression on Elena.


    Seeing him leaving without hesitation, Aria clenched her fists in anger and hated Elena to the bone.


    Why did Elena always win? Both Logan and Jeremy rejected her because of Elena. What did she do to


    bewitch them?


    Aria swore to make Elena pay! But first, she should solve the problem.


    She stayed for a while to calm down and then made a call to someone she contacted before. She had


    n B in mind before she came here.


    "Good morning Mrs. Smith. This is Aria working for the Green Light Magazine¡­"


    ...


    Elena was working and had a chill suddenly.


    "Did you catch a cold without the heating on?"Sophia was worried.


    "Never mind. Just an itch in my nose." Elena answered with a smile.


    The weather became warmer recently, so the colleagues in the office turned off the heating.


    Later, Aria¡¯s arrival caused the uproar in Team One. Aria looked proud and delivered the interview draft


    to the chief editor directly. She also exined that due to an emergency, Jeremy¡¯s wife reced him to


    be interviewed.


    Team One and Team Two had went through the first draft of the interview. They saw that Aria asked


    Emma¡¯s opinion about the cheating in the showbiz.


    Emma seemed to be confident about her marriage, "The responsibility rests with both parties. I think if


    the couple are both busy and have less time to spend with each other, they will turn to someone else


    and separate one day. However, I believe that this won¡¯t happen to Jeremy and me because we always


    support each other both in work and life."


    There was nothing wrong with Emma¡¯s words. But considering what happened between her and


    Elena...


    Sophia pouted and said, "Elena, I think she is dering war on you."


    Emma was indeed announcing that she would always stay with Jeremy and she would not allow


    anybody to destroy their rtionship no matter what.


    Elena blinked her eyes and smiled, "You are over-thinking. It¡¯s just a simple interview."


    "Fine." Sophia nodded and agreed.


    "I need to go to the washroom." Elena stood up and left. When Aria saw her leaving, she immediately


    hinted her two assistants.


    Elena washed her face with the cold water in the washroom. She felt dizzy and wasn¡¯t sure if she had


    caught a cold or not.


    She looked pale in the mirror and suddenly another three faces appeared in the mirror.


    She was taken back and found Aria had came. "Hi. Aria."


    Aria¡¯s arms crossed before her chest and she leaned against the wall. She stared at Elena¡¯s pale face


    and asked, "What? Panicked after reading the interview draft?"


    "I don¡¯t understand what you are saying." Elena felt her hostility and wanted to leave right now. But one


    of the three blocked her way quickly and dragged her.


    Aria gave a hint and one of her assistants put a sign with ¡®UNDER REPAIR¡¯ outside the washroom.


    Then she locked the door.


    Elena struggled to get rid of them but failed. She became angry and said, "What are you going to do?"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "What am I going to do? Someone did me a favor and I need to pay back, right? Or how did I finish the


    interview sessfully?" Aria acted as if she felt grateful to someone who helped her.


    So Emma asked her to do this. Elena realized the truth instantly.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that Charlie will fire you if he knows that you are bullying other employees?"


    "Oh, actually I am scared to death." Aria answered with crazyughter. "I forgot to tell you that Charlie


    had a call and had already left the office. Coral was not in the office, either. Furthermore, the washroom


    is soundproof and nobody will know what we are doing here."


    Elena felt sick after hearing this but she had to negotiate with them. "Sophia knows that I am in the


    washroom. If I don¡¯te backter, she will definitelye to look for me."


    Aria¡¯s stare became malevolent and her assistants pressed Elena against the wall to prevent her from


    moving.


    "You are dreaming. That stupid Sophia won¡¯t have any chance to get in here."


    "What do you want from me?" Elena couldn¡¯t move and felt insulted.


    Aria took out her mobile phone and took several pictures of Elena. Then she sent them to Emma. Later,


    she touched Elena¡¯s pretty face with her slender fingers.


    "Look at your pretty face. No wonder Logan and Jeremy are seduced by you."


    As Aria pinched her face, Elena gasped, feeling painful. But she could only stare at Aria¡¯s ugly face in


    great anger.

 Chapter 45 Let Me Teach You a Lesson

    Chapter 45 Let Me Teach You a Lesson


    The chillness and anger in Elena¡¯s eyes frightened Aria and her assistants backwards. But Aria


    concealed her scare and kicked Elena on her belly violently.


    ¡°Bitch! What are you staring at? I will dig out your bright eyes and see if you can still be so defiant!¡±


    ¡°Then do it,¡± Elena raised her head without fear. ¡°You may get away if you hit me today. But if you dig


    out my eyes, you will definitely be thrown into prison for the rest of your life!¡±


    Elena¡¯s words provoked Aria to kick her more. Elena could hardly stand because of pain and was


    supported by the two assistants.


    One of the assistants who looked young was frightened by the situation. ¡°Aria, should we stop? If we


    really injure her seriously, we have to pay for it.¡±


    Aria shot her an angry nce, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! Can¡¯t you hit her in those ces covered by clothes? Will


    she take off all her clothes to show others the wounds shamelessly?¡±


    Elena was shocked by Aria¡¯s insidious words. Now she knew why Aria only pinched her face yet kicked


    on her belly heavily. Her belly was kicked badly and suffering great pain.


    The young girl felt relieved after hearing Aria¡¯s words. Aria also vented her anger and calmed down.


    She stopped kicking and pulled Elena¡¯s hair, ¡°Today I just wanted to teach you a lesson. And you will


    know the mistress is only a bitch who should be despised by all people!¡±


    Elena bit her lips so tightly that she tasted blood in her mouth.


    When Aria saw Elena¡¯s stubborn face, she became more furious and asked the two girls to let go of


    Elena. Without any support, Elena fell to the ground. Before she could stand up, Aria dragged her into


    onepartment. ¡°The lesson isn¡¯t over! Enjoy!¡±


    She looked around and saw a broom. ¡°Bring it to me!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do, Aria?¡±


    ¡°Just do it as I ask.¡± Aria gave a snort of contempt and closed the door of thepartment. Then she


    used the broom to lock it from outside.


    When the two girls thought that was it, Aria went to take a bucket of cold water. Then she asked the


    other two to throw the cold water on Elena.


    Elena recovered herself from the sshing and pped the door instantly.


    ¡°Open the door!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­You are dreaming! Stay here and suffer. If I remember to open the door for you, then you may


    have the chance to get out.¡±


    Aria¡¯sughter was terrible, sharp and unbearable.


    After insulting Elena, they left the washroom and put the sign ¡®UNDER REPAIR¡¯ right in front of the


    washroom.


    Aria vented her anger and felt pleased after tormenting Elena. At the moment, she got a message from


    Emma full of praise. She was more delighted and prouder.


    When she was immersing in her own satisfaction, a little figure passed by her. She stopped and asked,


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Sophia turned around and answered honestly, ¡°I am going to look for Elena. She has been in the


    washroom for a long time. And her phone was ringing so Ie to tell her.¡±


    Aria said calmly, ¡°I see. But the washroom on this floor is under repair because the water pipe was


    broken. See, the door is closed.¡±


    ¡°So where is Elena?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she went downstairs. I just saw her walking with another guy downstairs. But I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Sophia believed her words and went back to her seat silently.


    Aria could not helpughing out again, thinking Sophia was exactly a fool to be cheated easily.


    Elena was hopeless and desperate in thepartment. She felt ufortable earlier. And now she


    was kicked by Aria and wet all over her body. She was shivering from coldness without heating in the


    office.


    The washroom was in the corner of the floor and soundproof. If the door was closed, no one would


    hear her crying for help.


    What a bad day!


    While Sophia was waiting for Elena for the whole afternoon. She even suspected that Elena left with


    the guy Aria saw. But Elena¡¯s handbag and cell phone were still on the table so she must returnter.


    When Sophia was wondering, Elena¡¯s cell phone rang again. She didn¡¯t know who was calling and felt


    improper to answer the call. So she became even more anxious.


    Now other colleagues were leaving the office one by one after work, including Aria. The two girls who


    helped her bully Elena chased after her and asked, ¡°Aria, should we just leave Elena alone there?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once we all leave, the cleaningdy wille and find her while cleaning the office. Don¡¯t


    be silly and expose ourselves by letting her out before everyone. Besides, Sophia is looking around for


    a long time. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°But there was no sound in the washroom for the whole afternoon. I am afraid that her life is in danger.¡±


    The young girl was new and had no experience about this. She just did what Aria asked her to do. But


    she felt regretful and sacredter.


    Aria also felt a little bit nervous after hearing this. But they had already done it. So she red at her


    and scolded, ¡°What are you talking about? We did nothing! She asked for it! What¡¯s more, nobody dies


    like this easily. You are over-thinking now. If you cannot shut up, I will cut off your tongue! Go home


    now!¡±


    The girl was frightened and scared to get herself in trouble. After all, there was no turning back for all of


    them. So they left the office immediately.


    The cleaningdy was surprised to see the sign outside the washroom. ¡°Who put this sign here?¡± She


    took it away and stepped into the washroom. Then she saw the broom before thepartment. The


    cleaningdy cursed again. ¡°Who did it? Is it funny!¡±


    When she took away the broom, the door of thepartment opened. There was someone lying there!


    Was she dead? The cleaningdy was frightened and couldn¡¯t help screaming fiercely.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Sophia was taking care of Elena¡¯s bag and cell phone while waiting for her. When she heard the


    scream from the washroom, she rushed there immediately.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°There is a dead woman inside thepartment!¡± The cleaningdy replied in a scared voice and


    pointed to the person lying on the floor. She was wet all over with her hair disheveled like a drowned


    ghost.


    Sophia recognized Elena at once!


    ¡°Wake up Elena! What happened?¡± She knelt on the ground and held Elena in her arms. Elena¡¯s body


    was cold like ice. Sophia couldn¡¯t hear her breathing and started crying.


    ¡°Call the ambnce! Be quick!¡±


    The cleaningdy went out to make the call in a hurry and encountered Charlie who just came back to


    the office. She told him what happened in the washroom with tears.


    Charlie was shocked by the news and ran into the woman¡¯s washroom without hesitation. He saw that


    Sophia was holding Elena¡¯s body and crying, rubbing her body to warm her.


    ¡°Charlie...¡± Sophia saw him and cried harder.


    Charlie took off his coat instantly and covered Elena. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. There was a car


    ident earlier which blocked the road to the hospital. It may take more time for the ambnce to


    drive here. So I will take her to the hospital now!¡±


    ¡°Thank¡­ thank you so much Charlie.¡± Sophia was grateful. When Charlie carried Elena carefully,


    Sophia didn¡¯t let go of her hand and asked, ¡°Can I go with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes but be quick. You can help take care of her.¡± Charlie turned around quickly without hesitation.


    Sophia followed him into the elevator with tears.


    Charlie looked down at Elena¡¯s red face caused by the high fever. He could still feel her slight breathing


    andforted Sophia, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She will be fine!¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded, looking at Elena worriedly.

 Chapter 46 I Stay Here For Her

    Chapter 46 I Stay Here For Her


    Once Elena arrived in the hospital, she was sent to the emergency room directly. Charlie and Sophia


    stood outside, waiting for the result in anxiety.


    Sophia med herself with teary eyes. ¡°It is my fault. I should have checked the washroom earlier and


    if I did, nothing would have happened to her. I should have sensed something weird. Elena is such a


    responsible girl. It¡¯s impossible for her to leave without any word.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Charlieforted her and frowned tightly. ¡°But I want to know


    who will do such an evil thing.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Elena¡¯s cell phone is ringing again.¡± Sophia sniffed and took out Elena¡¯s phone. L was calling. But


    who was ¡®L¡¯?


    Sophia said, ¡°Is it her family calling? Should we tell him Elena¡¯s situation?¡±


    When Charlie saw L, he seemed to know who was calling. ¡°Give me the phone. I will exin to him.¡±


    Charlie knew who L was?


    Sophia was confused and wondered why Charlie knew Elena¡¯s family. But she gave him the phone


    anyway.


    When Charlie walked away to answer the call, Sophia stayed outside the emergency room to wait for


    Elena.


    One hourter, Sophia suddenly felt someone was approaching. She turned around and found Jacob


    was pushing the man in a wheelchair towards her. Logan Brown!


    Was he my idol Logan Brown? Why was he here? And why did he look so angry and chilly even if he


    didn¡¯t say anything?


    ¡°Why are you here my ido¡­? Mr. Brown?¡± Sophia stammered.


    ¡°Where is Elena?¡± Logan asked directly. He seemed calm and indifferent, but still brought great


    pressure to everyone present, just like the omen before a heavy storm.


    ¡°E¡­Elena is in the emergency room.¡± Sophia was surprised again. Why did her idol care about Elena


    so much? She recalled ¡®L¡¯ was calling Elena just now. Could ¡®L¡¯ be Logan Brown?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brown.¡± Charlie greeted him calmly.


    ¡°What happened? Why¡¯s she injured?¡± Logan stared at him sharply like a threatening knife.


    Charlie shook his head and answered shortly, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. But anyway, I will find out and inform


    youter. I also want to figure out which employee did such an evil thing!¡±


    ¡°I want more than an exnation.¡± His voice was low yet forcing.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie heard his unspoken threats and was a little nervous. Now he knew why everyone said Logan


    was a hard nut to crack. He was truly an intimidating figure.


    Sophia stood aside and listened to their conversation. Both of them are perfect elites. One was cold


    like the chilly and clear moon in the dark night. The other was warm like the bright sun.


    Charlieposed himself and replied with a smile, ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me...¡± Sophia raised her hand timidly. ¡°Maybe I know who did this to Elena.¡±


    A sharp nce shot to her once she finished her words.


    Charlie also asked immediately, ¡°Who?¡±


    Sophia swallowed saliva nervously and said, ¡°I think it should be Aria. She always says Elena is a


    nasty mistress and holds grudge against her. When I was looking for Elena today, she told me that the


    washroom was closed because of repairing. Now I know she was trying to stop me from finding Elena.¡±


    Sophia was more and more confident about her suspicion. ¡°It must be her. She hated Elena because


    Elena took over her interview with Mr. Brown.¡±


    ¡°Aria?¡± Charlie got angry at once. Aria worked for thepany for a long time. When he took over the


    magazine, he didn¡¯t dismiss those senior employees. He knew since then, they had formed their own


    cliques. But he didn¡¯t care as long as they worked hard.


    But he could never expect Aria would take advantage of her seniority and even bully the other


    colleagues.


    Logan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Jacob, investigate her right now.¡±


    Jacob nodded but hesitated to leave Logan alone. ¡°What about you, Sir?¡±


    ¡°I stay here for her.¡± Logan said gently.


    ¡°OK.¡± Jacob added. ¡°I will finish the admission procedures for madam and exin to Mr. Scott about


    the situation.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Then Jacob left.


    Sophia blinked and could not help staring at Logan and wondering his rtionship with Elena. Were


    they friends or?


    When she was thinking, the door of the emergency room opened and the doctor took off his mask.


    ¡°Fortunately you sent her here in time. Otherwise as her fever continued, it might turn into pneumonia


    and did damage to her body.¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Logan frowned, dissatisfied with his nagging.


    ¡°She will be sent to the wardter. Pleaseplete the admission procedures firstly.¡± The doctor felt


    cold suddenly and replied.


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Sophia expressed her gratitude to the doctor and felt relieved eventually.


    Charlie also let out a sigh of relief. He looked at the crying Sophia andughed at her, ¡°Look at you.


    How many times have you cried today? It will consume your energy and make you eat three pizzas at


    least.¡±


    Sophia felt shy and exined, ¡°Nonsense. I don¡¯t have such a big appetite. I only eat one piece of


    pizza for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Heughed loudly.


    Sophia realized that she said something stupid and forgot to maintain a good image before her idol.


    When Elena opened her eyes, she found that she was in a warm ce instead of the cold


    compartment with the cold breeze blowing and nobodying to help her.


    ¡°Thank god! Elena, are you OK? How are you feeling now?¡± Sophia was so happy that her voice was a


    little loud. So Charlie had to remind her of keeping quiet in the hospital.


    Logan was sitting near the bed. He reached out his hand to feel Elena¡¯s temperature on her forehead.


    Her fever was gone.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Elena tried to say something but couldn¡¯t due to the dryness and ache in her throat. Logan helped


    her drink water immediately.


    ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Thank you.¡± Elena nodded and felt her throat much better.


    She felt confused and looked around. Then she asked Logan, ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? You were found ina in the washroom.¡± Sophia answered her in a worried


    voice.


    Washroom?


    Elena¡¯s memory came back to her gradually. Recalling Aria¡¯s kicking and cursing, she was scared and


    trembled slightly. Logan noticed this and held her hand more tightly. ¡°You are safe now.¡±


    ¡°Elena, sorry for reminding you of the bad thing.¡± Sophia apologized.


    Elenaposed herself and tried to smile, ¡°It¡¯s OK. I just need some time to recover.¡±


    She remembered every kick and insult clearly. She always endured for the sake of peace. But looked


    at what she got now? Emma just wouldn¡¯t let her go and had to make her suffer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Elena. We won¡¯t let her get away. Charlie has known everything.¡±


    Elena blinked and smiled slightly, ¡°Does it work?¡±


    Sophia was confused and asked, ¡°Why do you mean? Don¡¯t you fight back?¡±


    ¡°Of course. But we don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± She stated.


    Elena got to the point. If they didn¡¯t have evidence, how could they prove Aria did it even though they


    knew she did?


    Sophia¡¯s face turned red because of anger. ¡°She bullied you. We can¡¯t let her go! It¡¯s unfair to you!¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t say anything but the zing anger burned in his heart.


    Charlie pondered for a while and then snapped his fingers, ¡°I remember that there is a surveince


    camera outside the washroom to protect women from harassing. If we can get the surveince video,


    we can use it as the evidence.¡±


    Sophia was excited to hear this good news. If they had the video, how could Aria deny all these?!

 Chapter 47 Idol’s Wife

    Chapter 47 Idol¡¯s Wife


    ¡°I¡¯m calling them to get the surveince video right now.¡± Charlie responded immediately.


    However, Elena was too weak to stop him. Sophia said with cheer, ¡°Great! Once Aria is punished, we


    won¡¯t need to bear her anymore.¡±


    ¡°It will be in vain.¡± Logan said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Sophia asked.


    Elena knew very well that Aria prepared everything before beating her and could get away with it easily.


    ¡°The video can only prove she entered and left the washroom. What¡¯s more, the sign was put by her


    there. But they can say they just did it for fun.¡±


    They could find thousands of excuses to deny what they did. Yes, Elena was locked inside the


    washroom and wet all over. But they wouldn¡¯t admit they did it. They could say they entered the


    washroom and happened to thest ones to leave.


    The excitement in Sophia¡¯s eyes disappeared at once. She said worriedly, ¡°Then what should we do


    next?¡±


    ¡°Let me handle it.¡± Logan said in a deep voice, ¡°She must pay for what she¡¯s done to you.¡±


    Elena felt so warm about what he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it this time. I promise it won¡¯t happen next time.¡±


    Logan¡¯s voice was even colder, ¡°You mean there is ¡®next time¡¯?¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Elena waved her hands hurriedly. She looked into his eyes and said determinedly, ¡°I promise


    you. There is no ¡®next time¡¯. So let me handle it myself, OK?¡± She said in a soft voice, like coaxing a


    child.


    Logan was going to refuse her. But she blinked her innocent eyes and insisted. He could do nothing but


    compromise. She told him before that she wanted to rely on him to get revenge. But now she didn¡¯t


    want his help.


    ¡°Alright.¡± He finally agreed with her.


    Meanwhile, Charlie finished his phone call and came back. While Sophia was astonished by the


    intimate rtionship between Logan and Elena.


    Charlie tried to wake Sophia up, ¡°Why are you looking like this?¡±


    Pointing to Logan and then Elena, she stammered, ¡°What¡­What¡¯s the rtionship between them?¡±


    Charlie looked at her like a fool, ¡°Can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can¡­¡± Sophia was going to cry, ¡°But I dare not confirm it!¡±


    He was her idol, the perfect man for all women! What if she misunderstood? How could she ever


    exinter?


    Logan nodded and exined, ¡°This is my wife, Elena. Thanks for taking care of my wife.¡±


    Wife?


    Sophia couldn¡¯t believe it! Elena, her colleague, was her idol¡¯s wife? Why did she know this sote?


    So, did Elena tell him about her craziness and obsession about him? Oh, god! That was so


    embarrassing!


    Elena seemed to read her mind and said with a smile, ¡°Rx, I didn¡¯t tell anything.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Sophia said in an uplifting tone. She was so happy to know that her idol knew nothing about


    her craziness.


    Charlie said to Elena, ¡°Since you are fine, Sophia and I should leave now. ¡°


    Elena said gratefully, ¡°Thank you so much! And sorry to trouble you guys.¡±


    If they didn¡¯t save her, she didn¡¯t know how long she would have to stay in the washroom. Back then,


    the feeling of death was sprawling around her, too terrible to think back.


    Later Elena determined to leave the hospital and return home. Logan couldn¡¯t change her mind and


    had to ept.


    Mia was nearly scared to death after knowing what happened to Elena. She said angrily, ¡°They¡¯ve gone


    too far! How can they do that? We are living in thew-based society! How dare they think that they


    can get away without punishment!¡±


    As sheined, she served Elena tonic. ¡°Madam, how about quitting the job? You are our hostess.


    You shouldn¡¯t be bullied! My heart aches to hear that you get hurt!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, Mia, I am fine. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Elena tried tofort her.


    Mia continued, ¡°No, madam, it¡¯s not okay this time. I must tell Mr. Brown. He will fight for you!¡±


    ¡°Mia!¡± Logan stopped her with a cold expression, ¡°Grandpa George is not as healthy as he used to be.


    So don¡¯t bother him with this. I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Gosh!¡± Mia realized that she was overreacting and felt sorry now. ¡°Sorry, I was so worried just


    now. But I didn¡¯t tell anyone yet.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, I am fine now. You don¡¯t have to stay here and look after me.¡± Elena said to her softly.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    When Mia left the room, there were only Logan and Elena now. She gave him a quick nce and found


    that he didn¡¯t want to leave at all.


    ¡°So what happened today?¡± Logan asked her.


    Elena had no choice but to tell him everything happening in the washroom. After hearing her suffering,


    Logan was full of anger.


    So, it was not just one person but three of them that hurt her?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Aria took some photos of me. I can get them by some means. And those photos can be


    the evidence! They can¡¯t deny it anyway!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the photos. I can get them.¡± His look softened as he looked at her.


    Elena nodded with a smile. Logan reached out his hands and the next second, she was in his arms.


    She leaned on him and felt safe.


    ¡°Elena, I told you we are husband and wife, not strangers. Try not to push me away. Try to ept me. I


    can help you remove all the obstacles and keep you safe.¡± His words touched her heart greatly.


    She felt an urge to cry and her eyes turned red with tears.


    She only told him what Aria did to her, but did not mention anything about Emma. Because Elena still


    treated her as her family after all. However, did Emma ever treat her as her sister?


    Inparison, Logan was just a stranger at first. But he was willing to try his upmost to help her. Once


    knowing her suffering, he turned up immediately. She could really feel warmth and safety with him.


    Hugging him back, Elena nodded and said, ¡°I know. You can remove all obstacles in front of me and


    keep me safe. But trust me. I am tough and clever. No one can get away after bullying me!¡±


    Logan looked at her and smiled. Right. That was his Elena, the strongdy he ever knew.


    He let go of her and found the ointment. ¡°Doctor told me that you needed to apply this to your bruise.


    Let me help you.¡±


    What?!


    The bruise was on her belly. Did this mean she had to take off her clothes and let him help her? How


    embarrassing! She tried to refuse, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. I can do it myself. Really!¡±


    But Logan ignored her refusal, ¡°Listen, your back got hurt, too. You can¡¯t apply it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Then let Mia apply for me.¡±


    Logan seemed unpleasant, ¡°She will cry if she sees that.¡±


    Though he was right, Elena was timid and got nervous at once.


    ¡°Ready?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ready.¡±


    Her face blushed and her body stiffened, feeling his touch on her back. She closed her eyes with


    embarrassment...

 Chapter 48 An eye for an eye

    Chapter 48 An eye for an eye


    On Monday, Aria was dressed borately for working. But she could never expect that she was


    captured by two unknown men on her road to thepany.


    Following that, it was several kicks on her belly, which caused great pain and nearly made her lose


    consciousness. She screamed, ¡°Who are you!¡±


    But the answer was silence. What was worse, cold water was thrown on her all over. She and her


    expensive handbag were all wet.


    ¡°No! Who the fuck are you! I¡¯m calling the police. You all will suffer!¡±


    However, no one cared about what she said. She was dragged into the washroom and her phone was


    taken away.


    When Elena arrived at thepany, she asked Charlie not to get the video first. Sophia spent the


    whole morning waiting for Aria; however, Aria didn¡¯t appear, and her two assistants didn¡¯t, either.


    Charlie then made an announcement that their semi-annual bonus would be deducted for absence


    from work without reason.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Sophia was happy to hear that and gave him an admirable expression in her eyes. Charlie was so


    proud and epted it.


    While Coral was surprised about Aria¡¯s absence. ¡°I know she is a difficult person, but I never see her


    be thatte for work. What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°I bet nothing! If it does, she deserves this and must hide herself for guilty deed!¡±


    ¡°Do you know anything? Just tell me!¡± Coral said.


    ¡°I¡­I know nothing!¡± Sophia refused to talk more about it, and tried to change the topic, ¡°I just thought


    that she might offend others with her bad manners.¡±


    Coral agreed and patted Sophia¡¯s head slightly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense and focus on your work.¡±


    Sophia replied innguid tone, ¡°OK...¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t wait to ask Elena after seeing Coral leaving the room, ¡°Hey, Elena, did you make them


    absent from work today?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Elena answered seriously.


    ¡°Then it might be him? Logan?¡±


    ¡°Coral¡¯s right. Stop talking nonsense and focus on your work.¡± Elena said.


    ¡°So, am I right?¡± Sophia continued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Elena nodded her head and answered again.


    Though Logan promised to let herself handle this, he might also do something while getting the photos,


    for example, revenge?


    Later in the afternoon, the two assistants asked for a sick leave because of getting a bad cold and


    staying in the hospital. But Aria arrived at thepany despite headache. The first thing after returning


    to thepany was to find Elena. She questioned one of her colleagues in a terrible tone.


    The poor colleague was too scared to finish her sentence, ¡°She¡­she might be at the pantry.¡±


    Aria rushed into the pantry, seeing Elena was pouring water into her ss. She cursed at Elena and


    yelled, ¡°Elena, you fucking slut!¡± Aria didn¡¯t look well right now. Her face was as pale as a ghost. And


    she got a running nose.


    Elena stopped pressing the button for warm water, and quietly turned to the one for hot water.


    The yelling of Aria caught other colleagues¡¯ attention. Elena gave her a nce and said, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter, Aria? What happened to you? You don¡¯t look good.¡±


    ¡°You slut! That¡¯s because of you!¡± Aria wanted to p her face and raised her hand without hesitation.


    However, Elena was taller than her and easily stopped her by grabbing her hand. Elena watched Aria¡¯s


    ugly face at ease.


    ¡°Why are you so angry, Aria? You even want to p me. Did I do anything wrong?¡± She said and


    looked at her with innocence.


    Most of colleagues didn¡¯t know what happened and stood here, watching and whispering.


    Aria gnashed her teeth with anger and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y innocent! It¡¯s you, right?! It¡¯s you who asked


    them to block me on my way to work, right! You are a bitch!¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone turned to Elena.


    But Elena didn¡¯t panic, and asked calmly,¡± What¡¯s the matter with you, Aria? You seemed to be sick. It


    must be the high fever. Why did I ask someone to block you? Did you lose your mind?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever deny it! You did the same thing on me! You did it for revenge! You such a bitch! How


    dare you!¡±


    ¡°I did the same thing on you? What do you mean? What did you do to me?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Aria was about to tell what happened but soon realized she nearly told all the people what she


    did on Elena!


    So, she stopped it.


    Elena smiled and said, ¡°You see, you can¡¯t even tell a word. Are you sick? I think you¡¯d better see a


    doctor. Good health is more important than your job.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t want to argue with her and was leaving.


    But Aria was so irritated right now. She wouldn¡¯t let go of Elena, so she grasped her hand to stopped


    her. The next moment, however, the hot water was ¡®identally¡¯ thrown on her chest.


    ¡°What the fuck, you bitch! You want to kill me?¡± Aria shouted so loudly that her voice nearly broke the


    windows in the office.


    ¡°Oh, I am terribly sorry, Aria. But you grasped my hand so tightly and I...I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Elena took


    some tissues and wiped Aria¡¯s chest.


    The skin of her chest was burning in pain and Elena¡¯s wipe was so rude, so Aria refused her ¡°help¡± and


    pushed her away.


    Elena took advantage of her push and fell on the ground on purpose. ¡°Aria, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Aria stared at her.


    ¡°You came to me and wanted to p me for no reason. I know you are my superior, so I have to endure


    it. I was going to leave but you stopped me. That¡¯s why I identally threw the water on you. I tried to


    make up and helped you clean it. But you even pushed me!¡±


    ¡°Right, Aria has gone too far! She was absent this morning and came back to make trouble first!¡± one


    colleague said.


    ¡°Yes. I saw that Aria pulled Elena¡¯s hand and Elena threw the water identally. It wasn¡¯t Elena¡¯s


    fault.¡±


    ¡°The water can¡¯t be that hot, right? Since it¡¯s getting warmer, who will drink hot water? Look at her,


    acting as being burnt.¡±


    ¡°She is such a Drama queen!¡±


    Aria was so angry. It was hot water! Why did they think she was ying? Nonsense!


    Elena asked Aria in a soft tone on purpose, ¡°Aria, are you OK?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! You deliberately took the hot water!¡± Aria stomped her foot.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! How can you say that!¡± Elena said as if she was hurt. She stared at the wet stain on Aria¡¯s


    chest and said, ¡°Let me see! If your chest really got hurt because of hot water, I will find you the scald


    ointment.¡±


    Let her see?


    How? It was her chest! How could she take off her shirt and let her see her chest in public?!


    Thinking about that, she suddenly recalled something, and turned to look at Elena in disbelief.


    Elena gave her a sly grin and whispered in her ear, ¡°Aria, don¡¯t you remember? I learn this trick from


    you. I did throw hot water on you. So what? How can you prove it? Taking off your shirt and letting


    everybody see the scald?¡±


    After whispering, she showed care and said sympathetically, ¡°Oh, Aria, your face is too pale. You


    should go to see a doctor, or the fever will damage your brain.¡±

 Chapter 49 I will protect you

    Chapter 49 I will protect you


    Elena pretended to support Aria to leave the pantry, which irritated Aria again. She couldn¡¯t bear it and


    pushed Elena away again once they left other colleagues.


    Aria was suffering the pain on her chest and her headache. ¡°Elena, just wait, I will make you pay back!¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Great!¡± Elena smiled and said, ¡°Tell Emma that I won¡¯t let her go too if she tries to bother me again.¡±


    She was nice but not weak. She wouldn¡¯t be manipted by anyone!


    ¡°Aha! You are just bluffing.¡± She growled a sarcastic reply and left resentfully. How could Elena ever


    compete with Emma? Though Elena was the daughter of Bush family, Emma was also Jeremy¡¯s wife.


    Besides, could a shameful mistress beat the real wife?


    Elena stared at Aria¡¯s back with a cold look.


    When Elena returned to the office, she received a big hug from Sophia, ¡°Hey Elena, you are my idol!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Elenaughed.


    ¡°I am praising you! You are amazing! You got back at Aria without getting hurt before everyone! Now all


    colleagues thought that Aria lost her mind and asked for trouble herself.¡±


    ¡°I just taught her what I learned from her.¡± Elena said indifferently.


    However, though she won this time, it never meant that she could win easily next time.


    ¡°Elena,¡± Charlie turned up in front of her in a second and said with a cunning smile, ¡°You performed a


    good y, which impressed me a lot!¡±


    Elenained, ¡°shouldn¡¯t you stand up and stop it? How can you stand by and enjoy the conflicts


    between employees? In my opinion, it¡¯s your negligence, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Charlie refused to ept thement, ¡°You know, I was helping you!¡±


    ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t break your rule for me. Sir.¡± Elena continued.


    Charlie couldn¡¯t ept that. He just enjoyed a y, but was treated by Elena as ifmitting a crime.


    How could she talk like that!


    Many colleagues saw their talking and thought Charlie was ming Elena for what happened in the


    pantry, so they tried to exin to Charlie, telling him that it wasn¡¯t Elena¡¯s fault.


    Now Charlie was really impressed by Elena¡¯s ability! She was getting back at Aria on purpose! But


    everyone believed Aria looked for trouble and deserved it. He cleared his throat, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s over. Never


    again!¡±


    Elena nodded and promised, ¡°Sure.¡±


    At this moment, the receptionist held a bunch of flowers and walked inside, ¡°Elena, here¡¯s something


    for you. Come and sign for it.¡±


    Who sent it? Elena was confused and took the flowers anyway. The receptionist said with jealously,


    ¡°Wow, 99 roses are so heavy! I am so tired holding them!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. And thank you.¡± Elena answered.


    ¡°Who sent them to you?¡± Sophia quipped£¬¡°My idol, Logan?¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t agree. In her point of view, Logan wouldn¡¯t do such a boring thing, so the only possibility


    was...


    Seeing the card from the flowers, she knew she was right. It was Jeremy.


    ¡°Jeremy?¡± Sophia looked at the card and found his name on it. ¡°Why did he send the flowers to you?¡±


    After all, Jeremy was married. Besides, Elena¡¯s husband was Logan, her idol and the perfect man all


    women wanted to marry. Jeremy could neverpare with him!


    ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to give up.¡± Elena said.


    Sophia was so curious about the gossip but Elena didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    Elena stared at the card for a while and the next second, she wore a cunning smile. Emma cherished


    Jeremy most, didn¡¯t she? In this case, a trick was formed in her mind.


    At that moment, she received a message. ¡°Did you receive my flowers? Do you like it? They traveled


    by air from abroad.¡±


    It was an unknown number which called her several times before. And now she knew who it was.


    ¡°I like it very much, thank you.¡± She sent a message back.


    Before getting her message, Jeremy thought Elena was unwilling to talk to him and would just ignored


    him as usual. So he was extremely excited to hear from her. Was she moved by his efforts?


    ¡°I am so d you like it. From now on, I will send you flowers every day.¡±


    However, Elena despised him even more. ¡°I am afraid that Emma won¡¯t be happy if she knows. You¡¯d


    better send flowers to her, not to me.¡±


    Now Jeremy just wanted Elena back and didn¡¯t care about Emma. Knowing her concern, he called her


    immediately.


    Elena hesitated for a while but answered the phone call, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Ele¡­Elena!¡± He called her name passionately, and took a deep breath to rx himself, ¡°It¡¯s great to


    hear your voice! You answered my phone call eventually. Am I dreaming?¡±


    She felt headache after hearing his words, ¡°so what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Her indifference disappointed him a little, but she answered and that was progress, right?


    He continued, ¡°Would you like to have a meal with me? It won¡¯t take much time.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Elena hesitated, pretending she was in a difficult position.


    Jeremy said hurriedly, ¡°Oh, right! Yourpany wanted to interview me, right? If you are the one to


    interview me, I am avable all the time!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Elena threw the hesitation away and agreed quickly, ¡°I guess Emma won¡¯t get mad at me this


    time if she knows it¡¯s all about work, right?¡±


    ¡°She got mad at you for seeing me?¡± Jeremy got the key words and felt so angry.


    ¡°No, no! She just¡­¡± She stammered as if looking for an excuse for Emma.


    Jeremy was furious. No wonder Emma sent him away when Elena interviewed himst time. She


    aimed to make Elena lose her job and warn her!


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t worry about that. She will never know it. I will protect you whatever happens.¡±


    Elena said in an innocent tone, ¡°What are you saying? My brother-inw, our meeting is just for work. I


    don¡¯t need your protection.¡±


    Jeremy felt a little hurt. So, he hurried to make the appointment with Elena and hung up.


    Seeing everything was going on as she expected, Elena was quite happy. ¡®Emma, you want to make


    trouble and let me suffer. I will remember this and take revenge on you. You want to use Aria to attack


    me? Then I will use your beloved man. Just wait and see who will win atst!¡¯


    With the appointment approaching, Elena held the flowers and stood up. She said to Sophia, ¡°Could


    you tell chief-editor that there is no need to use Mrs. Smith¡¯s interview. I have made an appointment


    with Jeremy and I¡¯m going to interview him now.¡±


    Sophia felt worried, ¡°Would you like me to go with you? What if his wife appears? You will suffer!¡±


    Recalling Elena lying on the ground unconsciously, she was frightened.


    But Elena gave her a smile and said confidently, ¡°Take it easy. I will be fine. Who am I? I am Elena!¡±


    Then she left the office determinedly, giving Sophia no chance to persuade her. She threw the roses


    into the trash can outside the building.


    Roses? She had been with Jeremy for several years and he didn¡¯t even know her favorite flower was


    magnolia.


    She liked magnolia because it meant pure love...

 Chapter 50 Tear is the strategy

    Chapter 50 Tear is the strategy


    Jeremy arrived earlier at the restaurant, waiting for Elena. He was so eager to meet her that he rushed


    out of the room to wee her when the manager told him Elena wasing.


    ¡°Finally, Elena!¡± He smiled and felt relived.


    Elena sat down and smiled, too. ¡°Our colleague interviewed Emma instead of you and I thought you


    didn¡¯t want to ept our interview. But how came you changed your mind and called me?¡±


    ¡°Emma epted the interview?¡± He said confusedly.


    She nodded and took out the interview draft, ¡°See? We are ready to print it.¡±


    Jeremy gave a nce at it and felt angry about every word from Emma. What was she doing? She


    sent himself away when Elena interviewed him. And then she even epted the interview, knowing he


    refused it. What on earth did she want?


    Elena took the draft back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± He wore the smile quickly, ¡°Just a little confused. Now that I ept your interview, you don¡¯t


    have to print Emma¡¯s anymore.¡±


    ¡°I agree and that is why I am here.¡±


    Elena started her interview right away. While Jeremy didn¡¯t want to spend too much time on business


    and answered all her questions quickly. After finishing the interview, he asked the waitress to serve the


    dishes.


    He said to Elena, ¡°They are all your favourite. I ordered them for you especially.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Elena just showed her good manner, not her gratefulness. She didn¡¯t hurry to eat the


    food, but sipped her drink.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He put the dessert near her. ¡°I remember you love this. You and Emma used to fight for it.¡±


    Sheughed perfunctorily and lowered her head, ying with her phone. When Jeremy didn¡¯t notice,


    she took a picture of him and sent it to Emma. When she finished and looked up, Jeremy was looking


    at her, ¡°You are so slim and should eat more.¡±


    For one moment, she thought Jeremy knew what she was doing and got startled. But the next second,


    she calmed down and said, ¡°Jeremy, thank you for epting the interview. Or my boss will think I am a


    trouble-maker and fire me.¡±


    ¡°Did Emma nder you?¡± He frowned. He remembered Aria mentioned thisst time, but he didn¡¯t


    know what happened exactly.


    Elena denied it at once, ¡°No! Come on, don¡¯t over-think. Emma did nothing to me.¡±


    But Jeremy already knew Emma very well. She must have done something. He got angry and his fists


    clenched. ¡°Nothing? She said I was cheating on her and asked a detective to investigate me!


    Remember what happened in the hotel? She is insane!¡±


    ¡°Take it easy, Jeremy...¡±


    ¡°Elena, you know I always love you. I marry Emma just for your sake. I just want to make your happy,


    but now...¡±


    His eyes were filled with sorrow and misery. He couldn¡¯t help thinking about her all the time. But every


    time he woke up in thete night, the one who slept beside him was Emma.


    ¡°Jeremy...¡± Elena avoided him when he reached out to hold her hand.


    ¡°Elena, can we get together again? I can divorce Emma, and you divorce Logan. I will take good care


    of you. Let¡¯s forget the past and move on, OK?¡±


    Elena was surprised about what he said.


    ¡°Jeremy!¡± a scream broke his sincere confession.


    Emma rushed into the room, looking at them with resentfulness. ¡°Elena, you bitch! How shameless you


    are! How dare you hook up with my husband?!¡±


    Elena said in an innocent tone, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. What are you talking about, my dear sister?¡±


    Emma hated her fake innocence and wanted to tear it into pieces. However, Jeremy stood up and


    protected Elena from Emma¡¯s attack, ¡°Enough! Emma.¡±


    ¡°Why did you protect her?¡±


    Jeremy stood before Elena and was determined to protect her. ¡°We are here for work! You


    troublemaker! Who is more shameless?¡±


    ¡°You mean I am more shameless? Jeremy, how can you treat me like that? Can¡¯t you see she plotted


    all this?¡± Emma was trembling because of hatred.


    He ignored Emma and turned to Elena apologetically. ¡°Elena, I¡¯m sorry about it. May you go first? I


    need to talk to Emma in private.¡±


    Elena agreed. But when she stood up and was ready to leave, she was pulled by Emma tightly.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t you dare to move!¡±


    Emma took out her phone with the other hand and showed her, ¡°Don¡¯t y innocence! Look at it, this


    message was from you, right? You nned this!¡±


    Elena took her phone calmly. Instead of checking the message, she opened the album and found the


    photos taken by Aria in the washroom, which clearly showed she was bullied by Aria.


    She knew Emma too well. Emma hated her so much that she wouldn¡¯t delete these photos at all.


    Instead, she would save them in her phone and enjoy her suffering.


    Emma was too confident that she could prove to Jeremy Elena did this and didn¡¯t notice what she was


    doing. But the next moment, she saw Elena holding her phone and yelling in disbelief, ¡°Emma...my


    dear sister, why do you have these photos?¡±


    The photos? No!


    She failed to get her phone back because Jeremy was faster than her. He grabbed the phone and his


    face darkened in anger.


    ¡°The photos were taken by Aria when bullying me because she misunderstood I stole her interview! So


    she took her revenge. But why do you have them? Did you...did you coborate with Aria to torture


    me?¡±


    Elena¡¯s voice was getting lower and lower till no one could hear her clearly. And then she started


    crying.


    Emma was nervous and tried to exin to Jeremy, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, Jeremy. I don¡¯t know what


    she was talking about. And these photos have nothing to do with me!¡±


    But he was too furious to ept her exnation. He smashed the phone on the ground and growled,


    ¡°Emma, I can forgive you when you asked somebody to investigate me in secret. But Elena is you


    sister, how can you hurt her with other people!¡±


    ¡°Jeremy, no, I didn¡¯t do it! Believe me please!¡± She held his hand so tightly and turned to Elena, ¡°Tell


    him! Exin it! I didn¡¯t do it and the photos have nothing to do with me!¡±


    But Elena refused to exin for her, ¡°What can I say? The photos were found in your phone!


    Can you imagine how they tortured me! I almost died and stayed in the hospital for two days! You can


    check my record in the hospital, it¡¯s true!¡±


    The more she said, the paler Jeremy¡¯s face turned. And Emma couldn¡¯t speak for herself anymore. She


    was hopeless.


    Elena pretended to wipe her tears, ¡°Emma, I really hope it has nothing to do with you. But, the


    photos¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t continue and rushed out of the room with tears, leaving them keeping quarreling.


    ¡°Elena you bitch!¡± a curse was following her when she left the room. It was from Emma with her utmost


    hatred.


    Eventually, she left the restaurant and got the interview she wanted. What was more, she provoked a


    war between them sessfully. All these cheered her up. She looked at the eyedrops used as tears in


    her bag, smiling cunningly.


    Wow, tears were such a good strategy to inspire man¡¯s protectiveness.


    Emma used to make good use of her tears when she made mistakes, so their father would put all


    me on Elena. Now Elena realized how silly she was to tolerate Emma quietly all the time! It¡¯s her


    tolerance that made Emma think she could do whatever she wanted to her.

 Chapter 53 Charlies wicked idea

    Chapter 53 Charlie''s wicked idea


    In Bush''s house...


    Emma was cursing in secret. How could she ever expect Elena came back and asked her to kneel


    down and apologize in front of Mason! She should make Elena suffer. However, she turned out to be


    the one who was wrong and paid the price in the end!


    "Dad! What are you doing? I am your daughter, too! I just made such a small mistake, and she kept


    holding on to it. But you should see what she did to me behind my back! "She kept shouting and crying


    in front of Mason.


    Mason cursed and couldn''t stop walking in the living room with annoyance. " Elena has be more


    and more arrogant now. She is so good at manipting people! I just borrowed some money from


    Logan to save mypany. Now she dares to ask me to pay back! "


    "Yes!" Emma agreed, "She is ungrateful! It was me who was supposed to marry Logan. Everything she


    has now should belong to me. But now she is showing off. She already has Logan and still wants


    Jeremy. When can she get enough! "


    Mason immediately looked at her, "Tell me everything. What''s going on between you and Jeremy!"


    Emma faked her tears aggrievedly and exaggerated Elena''s appointment with Jeremy. The more she


    said, the angrier Mason became, "It seems that I shouldn''t have kept her back then! Now she is a


    scourge to our family! "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Mason realized he spilled the beans and immediately shook his head in denial, "Nothing. You should


    make efforts to please Jeremy now. And don''t irritate him again!"


    "I...I know." Emma felt aggrieved in her heart. But if she really divorced Jeremy, Elena would probably


    get happier and prouder! Emma wouldn''t allow that happen.


    Emma looked at her phone and read the message from Aria. It was all cursing Elena. There was no


    useful information at all. Aria was so useless! Emma was so angry that she almost smashed her


    phone!


    ...


    Aria was hospitalized and felt angry about what happened to her. So she took out her phone and sent


    Emma the message. She wanted to get some ideas from Emma, but there was no response at all.


    When Aria felt better and came back to work, her two assistants had already handed in their


    resignation and left thepany, which made her even more furious! Shit! When something happened,


    these two idiots just gave up and left!


    But she wouldn''t. She was the editor-in-chief. She coulde up with countless ways to torture Elena


    easily! No matter what, she would teach Elena a lesson and told her not to mess up with her in the


    future!


    Aria caused a sensation as soon as she arrived at thepany. Everyone remembered her disgraceful


    appearance when she was trying to make troublest time. Walking in high heels, Aria looked proud as


    if she hadn''t heard these gossips and went straight into Charlie''s office.


    "Charlie, what''s going on? My assistants just resigned and there are only two people in my group!" She


    looked dissatisfied.


    Charlie squinted, "Your assistants resigned voluntarily, and no one forced them. There is nothing I can


    do. Besides, what''s wrong with two people in your group? There are always two people in Group Two."


    "But we are different. What can Group Two do anyway? Two people are enough for them! You also


    know that Group One isposed of senior employees. Now we finally recruited a new one, but two


    left. Do you think it''s eptable?"


    "Aria!" Charlie said coldly and slowly, "I remember even though there are only two young employees in


    Group Two, they have interviewed TWO important people who you failed to contact!"


    When Charlie mentioned her unsessful past, Aria felt humiliated and her face was terribly pale.


    "So, don''t think you should get privileges relying on your seniority. Now the neers are getting


    better and better. If you continue being so proud, you will only be beaten by them!"


    "Charlie, you...you mean..."


    "You can leave now! Don''te to me for such trifles in the future. Otherwise, pack up your things and


    leave at once. No need to show up here again! "Charlie''s words were very blunt and clear.


    Aria''s face turned paler. She walked out with a heavy heart.


    "Aria, you look better now after treated in the hospital." Elena happened toe to Charlie and ran into


    Aria right before his office.


    "Elena! Don''t get too proud! "


    "I''m not proud, I''m just thinking when you will leave Green Light Magazine."


    Aria looked at her smirk look and wanted to p her on her face. But she suppressed her anger and


    said. "Don''t worry, at least I will stay longer than you in the Green Light Magazine!"


    Elena smiled slightly, but her eyes were full of doubts.


    Aria looked at her up and down, "Elena, I don''t know what is good in you that makes so many people


    enchanted! Now Charlie stands by your side. I''m really impressed! "


    Anger arose in Elena''s eyes and she held her files tightly in her arms. She calmed down and retorted.


    "Thank you. But I don''t think you will be able to do it. After all, I saw the winkles in the corners of your


    eyes..."


    "Ah!" Aria screamed and immediately took out the mirror to check.


    Elena ignored her and walked in Charlie''s office. She put the stack of files on Charlie''s desk. "Charlie,


    they are the information and interviews you wanted. All of them are rted to Kristin who won the Best


    Actress recently."


    "Wow!" Charlie looked at the files piled up like a hill and suddenly regretted, "Forget it. I guess they


    must be the cliche as usual."


    "You want to get an interview with Kristin?"


    "That was my n. But Kristin isn''t that good at acting. So I haven''t made up my mind."


    Elena nodded and agreed. She had also watched this movie on the Inte, and it was indeed not as


    stunning as she expected.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Charlie pondered for a while and said, "Well, in two days, our magazine will hold a banquet for the third


    anniversary of the foundation of Green-Light Magazine. Some well-known movie stars and business


    people will attend, too. After that, I will decide what theme should be set for the next interview."


    "Okay, then I''ll leave now."


    "Wait a minute!" Charlie suddenly stopped her and smiled slyly, "As for the arrangements of the


    banquet, you can talk to Aria and leave it to her!"


    Elena frowned and Charlie exined, "You were bullied in ourpany. Although we have solved the


    problem, I still have to show Logan my attitude, right?"


    He gave Aria only two days to prepare this banquet on purpose. She just recovered and got of the


    hospital. This workload should be enough for her to get very busy now.


    Seeing his gloating smile, Elena suddenly felt that Charlie was a little wicked.

 Chapter 54 Are You Interested in her?

    Chapter 54 Are You Interested in her?


    Two days were enough to drive Aria crazy. After working for nearly 48 hours, she finally made it relying


    on her old friend.


    Elena contacted Logan in advance and invited him to go to the party as well. Logan said nothing, but


    agreed.


    Elena didn''t think too much. But when she saw Logan at the party, she instantly understood why he


    kept silent after getting her invitation.


    Sophia rushed to Elena and smiled. "Wow, my idol has nevere to this kind of party before. But he


    showed up this time. I wonder who he did it for."


    "This kind of party? What do you mean? Since ourpany is not big, so he isn''t supposed to attend


    our party?" Elena deliberately made fun of her.


    Sophia shook her head immediately. "Of course not! But you know that Mr. Brown has barely attended


    in such public asions since the ident, let alone a party."


    But he did now!


    Elena was surprised. Of course she knew this, but she didn''t expect that even Sophia would know. She


    was actually moved when she saw him.


    Sophia pushed her. "Oh, look at you. I know what you are thinking now. Go and take care of him!"


    Elena ran to Logan happily, "You are here. Howe you didn''t tell me in advance?"


    Logan handed her his wine and smiled, "To surprise you. Are you surprised?"


    She was more shocked than surprised. Her colleagues didn''t know their marriage after all.


    "As Charlie is the youngest son of the Wilson family, I shoulde for the sake of his family. Attending


    his party is also to maintain our rtionship." He stopped teasing her and exined it quietly.


    Jacob stood behind him and was shocked in his heart. When did Logan need to maintain the


    rtionship with the Wilson family? On the contrary, since he showed up today, manypanies


    would seek cooperation with Green Light Magazine afterwards. Because they knew Logan


    acknowledged it!


    When Elena heard Logan''s exnation, she felt relieved and nodded. "I get it."


    Aria had been staring at Elena at the party, and as expected, it didn''t take long before Elena left Sophia


    and went straight to Logan to start a conversation.


    "This shameless woman can''t stop flirting for even one second! We all know Logan married!" Seeing


    Elena took the wine from Logan so naturally, Aria felt so angry that she almost crushed the goblet in


    her hand.


    "Mr. Brown!" Aria put on a smile and walked to Logan coquettishly. She took a ss of wine for him.


    "It''s really our honor that youe here to attend the party despite your busy schedule. What a


    wonderful surprise."


    Logan didn''t even look at her and held Elena''s hand instead. "Elena, there are too many noisy people


    here. Let''s find a quieter ce."


    Noisy people? Logan said she was noisy?


    Aria''s face twisted because of embarrassment and after a long time she faked a bright smile again. "Mr.


    Brown, actually we have met before. I am the editor-in-chief of Green Light Magazine. Do you


    remember?"


    "Jacob, go and find Charlie!" Logan said coldly.


    "I don''t understand. Why are you looking for Charlie?" Aria had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Logan nced at her with frosty eyes, "Because I want to ask him who taught employees in the Green


    Light Magazine to disturb others like this."


    "No, Mr. Brown. You have misunderstood!" Aria panicked and exined in a very respecting tone, "I''m


    sorry to disturb you. I''m leaving now!"


    Therefore, Jacob stopped looking for Charlie. But Charlie appeared all of a sudden and patted him on


    the shoulder. "Logan, I felt so honored!"


    Logan raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t came for you."


    Charlie knew he wasing for Elena and turned to her with a smile.


    Elena happened to see Kristin passing by. She returned Logan''s wine to him and said, "Charlie, Kristin


    is here. Sophia and I will go to chat with her."


    As soon as she finished, she disappeared in a hurry. Charlie suddenly regretted telling her that he had


    intentions to have an interview with Kristin.


    Elena and Sophia walked to Kristin and tried to persuade her into epting their interview. But Kristin


    looked a little impatient. So they had to let her leave.


    "Elena, I think Kristin looks down on us." Sophia pouted, seeing Kristin starting to chat with some


    business people cheerily.


    Elena frowned. "Don''t over-think. We just came to find out if she was willing to cooperate. But now we


    see she doesn''t. In this case, if Charlie wants to interview her, we may need to work harder."


    Sophia sighed, "Then I hope Charlie will not be impulsive and make a good decision!"


    Aria had been observing Elena and heard their conversation clearly since she was near. Her old friend


    stood beside her with his eyes fixed on Elena. "That is the arrogant woman you have beenining


    about in thepany?"


    Aria noticed his interest and was startled. Her old friend was named Ogden. He was quite nice and


    rich. But he had a nasty w, his special hobbies sexually. Since his family had a government


    background and ran this hotel, he constantlymitted dirty deeds here.


    "Are you interested in her?" she asked tentatively.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Ogden showed a nasty smile. "She looks pretty and sexy. I want to have a little fun with her. Don''t you


    say she is your enemy? Maybe I can get back at her for you."


    "No! I know you and your tricks. You could kill her! "She was cruel, but she didn''t want Elena dead.


    Ogden was unhappy when he heard that. He pinched her on her waist and snorted, "Are you ying


    nice before me? I know the way you look at her. You want her suffer!"


    Aria stiffened and didn''tpromise. So Ogden continued coaxing her, "Don''t worry. I will never kill


    anyone. That''s illegal. As you say, she likes hooking up with rich people. Maybe she is joyful to sleep


    with me!"


    Aria started to hesitate. She wanted to teach Elena a lesson so badly that she noddedter. But she


    was still worried he could go too far. She looked at him and warned. "Fine. I can help you. but if


    anything happens, I have nothing to do with it!"


    Ogdenughed obscenely and his eyes became greedier at Elena, "Don''t worry! Nothing will


    happen."

 Chapter 55 Shocking

    Chapter 55 Shocking


    Aria and Ogden exchanged nces. He put a white pill into the champagne and said, "Make her drink


    this and then send her to room."


    Aria snorted coldly, "You must remember what I said. Considering what happened recently, I don''t want


    to make anything worse!"


    Now Charlie was already dissatisfied with her. If Ogden ruined this party, she might get fired


    immediately.


    Ogden pushed her impatiently, "Okay, I know what I¡¯m doing!"


    Holding this champagne, Aria was thinking how to convince Elena to drink it. More importantly, this


    troublesome Sophia always stood beside her! But the next moment to her surprise, Sophia left after


    whispering to Elena.


    What great timing!


    Aria didn''t hesitate and walked over instantly, "Elena!"


    Elena¡¯s face darkened subconsciously when she heard Aria¡¯s voice, thinking that she was here to


    make trouble again. Unexpectedly, Aria was full of smiles, "You want to talk to Kristin about the


    interview, right?"


    "How do you know?" asked Elena. Charlie didn¡¯t tell anyone but Sophia and her.


    "Kristin told me. She is my friend. I just met her and we had a conversation before I realized that you


    wanted to interview her." Aria was such a good liar. She was holding two sses of champagne and


    handed one to Elena naturally. "Don''t worry, I can help you. She already agreed to talk to you about the


    cooperation."


    Elena didn¡¯t take it and asked, "Why are you so nice?"


    Aria smiled, "I know I was wrong before, and I did bad things to you. But that was not my intention. I


    just misunderstood you. From now on, I don''t want to fight with you anymore..."


    She looked sincere with guilt in her eyes. "Please take Kristin¡¯s interview as my apology. Anyway,


    Kristin is waiting for you in Room 1603 upstairs. If you don''t believe it, I''ll apany you there."


    Elena still held doubts. She reached out for her phone in her bag secretly and was ready to call for help


    anytime. Then she nodded and smiled, "Okay, please take me to her!"


    Seeing that she agreed, Aria''s smile became even brighter. She held Elena¡¯s hand intimately, and put


    the champagne in her hand. "Take it. We are at a party, remember?"


    Elena took a deep breath and followed her into the elevator. Outside room 1603, Aria deliberately


    knocked on the door gently. "Kristin, I''m bringing my colleague here to see you. Please open the door...


    "


    There was no sound inside. Aria looked a little unhappy, but then she said with joy, "Fortunately, she


    gave me the room card just now. Maybe she drank too much and slept over."


    "Since she is drunk, I''ll make another appointmentter." Elena felt something was wrong.


    But Aria grabbed her, "Don''t leave. I worked so hard to get the opportunity for you. You can''t waste it!"


    Aria took out the room card and opened the door at once. But it was so dark and quiet inside without


    lights on. Aria was startled and pushed Elena in subconsciously.


    Elena didn''t even know what was going on, but there was only one thought in her mind. She couldn''t


    stay here!


    "Elena, what are you waiting? Why don''t you turn on the lights and wake Kristin up?" Aria let go of her


    hand and was trying to go outside. But before she could make it, Elena had already taken preemptive


    actions by pulling her backward and pushing her to the ground. Elena escaped from the room quickly.


    Aria cursed and quickly got up on the ground, trying to chase her. Meanwhile, the person who had


    been lying on the bed finally woken up and pressed her to the ground.


    Ogden had been well prepared before they came. He thought, since Elena took the pill, he was afraid


    he couldn¡¯t satisfy herter. So he secretly took two more pills. Now the medicine was kicking in.


    "Ogden! What are you doing! I am Aria, not Elena! "Aria was pressed and yelled loudly with her sharp


    nails keeping fighting in the air.


    "Hot! It''s so hot! "


    Ogden¡¯s eyes became red in desire and he couldn''t hear her at all.


    "Ogden! Let me go! The person you want is not me!"


    Aria turned to the open door and wanted to escape. But she couldn''t move. She was roaring in despair,


    her face wet with tears. "Ogden, you are bastard! You lunatic idiot!"


    ...


    Elena escaped into the elevator with her heart beating very fast. What was Aria doing exactly? As Aria


    approached the bed, she could clearly hear a man''s panting, extremely clearly and loudly!


    When she was still confused, the elevator returned to the hall. Sophia was looking for her and said to


    her quickly as soon as she saw her, "Elena, where did you go? I didn¡¯t see you after I came back from


    the bathroom."


    Logan and Jacob also came over to her. Noticing her confused look, Logan held her hand gently, "What


    happened?"


    Elena nodded and then shook her head. She seemed to realize something and raised her head


    abruptly, "Now, let''s go back! Quickly!"


    Sophia didn''t know what happened, but she was immediately pulled into the elevator by Elena.


    "Come with me now! There is no time to exin. I think Aria must be nning something just now!"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    If she was right, the man who was panting and lying on the bed...


    The moment Elena hurried back to the 16th f1oor, she heard the woman''s cry and cursing before she


    even stepped out. Elena had a bad feeling right now.


    Room 1603 was open and everyone was shocked by the two people in the room. Aria and that man


    was...


    "Jacob, stop him!" Elena felt sorry. She grabbed the quilt and covered Aria.


    Jacob helped at once. He went up and immediately subdued Ogden. While Ogden''s eyes were red


    madly. He seemed to go crazy and kept shouting, "Hot. . . hot!"


    Jacob couldn''t stand it anymore, and punched him without hesitation, making him faint!

 Chapter 56 Her kiss

    Chapter 56 Her kiss


    Aria was shivering all the way in the arms of Elena.


    Seeing what was going on in the room, Sophia covered her mouth, not knowing how to react to this


    situation, ¡°What¡­ what the hell is going on here!¡±


    Aria looked around nkly, seeming toe back to reality from the nightmare. She looked up and


    saw Elena. Then she was overwhelmed by hatred. ¡°Elena Bush, how dare youe back here! If it


    were not for you...if it were not for you¡±


    Why would she be raped by Ogden, the nasty beast?


    Elena left her calmly. ¡°We shall send you to the hospital first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity! You are the one who set me up. Now I was... Do you like it? Are you happy


    now?¡±Aria wanted to cover herself more tightly with the quilt but found out that her hand was tied up


    with a handcuff by Ogden earlier.


    Jacob saw this and used the key on the table to unlock her. When Aria was released, she stood up


    immediately and kicked Ogden with her sharp high heels. ¡°Pervert! Go to hell!¡±


    Jacob stopped her before it was toote. While Aria red at them and pointed at them one by one,


    ¡°You are all aplices. Every single one of you will be sentenced!¡±


    Sophia interrupted her angrily. ¡°What are you saying? We helped you just now! If we don¡¯te here,


    you might have already died. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°Well! Elena, is it what you want? You havepletely ruined me and now youe and im that


    you saved me. You think I will forgive you in this way, right?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, I can just stand by and do nothing!¡±, Elena said coldly, ¡°No matter what, please


    remember that I have nothing to do with this. You brought it to yourself.¡±


    Aria wanted to trick her here and then set her up. She was lucky enough to escape from it. What if she


    didn¡¯t? Aria would just run away anyway and note back again! Recalling the crazy scene she saw


    just now could easily make her tremble in rage. That was Aria had nned for her, right? But now Aria


    was criticizing her as the victim? She plotted this with that man! Elena had nothing to do with this all the


    way!


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°You are still denying!¡± Aria staggered in anger and sat down on the bed. She saw Logan and cried out


    to him, ¡°Mr. Brown, I know you are the most intelligent man. You saw what happened now and you are


    not going to do anything?¡±


    Of course Logan was smart. So he understood what happened already when he heard Elena¡¯s words.


    And his eyes went chilly and gloomy instantly.


    While Elena held his hand gently, ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Elena, you are not leaving.¡± Aria threw herself at Elena to stop her. But she dodged away.


    Logan stopped Aria and looked so intimidating now, ¡°Enough.¡±


    Aria was sacred and stopped moving.


    Elena, Logan and Sophia didn¡¯t want to stay and left quickly. Jacob looked at her and Ogden who was


    in aa, and thought it would be better for her to figure it out by herself.


    When they got out, Sophia received a call and left. While Elena was pushing the wheel chair quietly.


    Both of them didn¡¯t speak. And she could feel the gloomy atmosphere from Logan.


    After a while, she couldn¡¯t stand the silence and and sighed, ¡°You are quiet because you are mad at


    me?¡±


    Logan pouted and gave no response. She stopped and squatted in front of him, ¡°You are ming me


    for I was too careless and went with Aria?¡±


    ¡°Come on, say something. It is my fault. Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± She looked at him gently and


    begged. She knew she was too careless. If she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong and was locked inside the


    room, what would happen to her? She recalled Aria¡¯s wretched look and felt frightened.


    He saw her innocent face and sighed, ¡°You already knew she had prejudice against you, but you still


    believed her words.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what she was nning. She told me that Kristin wanted to see me. And I think it¡¯s not a


    big deal.¡± Who could expect she set up such a vicious trap?


    When they were talking, the unrest came in the hotel. A hotel security guard happened to see two


    people in aa in Room 1603 and called an ambnce immediately.


    Elena wasn¡¯t sorry to see Ogden and Aria were send to the hospital. After all, Aria didn¡¯t deserve any


    sympathy or pity. She just got what she deserved.


    ¡°Logan, what do you think Ogden will do to next? He raped Aria and that¡¯s crime.¡± She had heard a lot


    about this man when she was in the party.


    Logan didn¡¯t answer her directly. ¡°It depends on Aria.¡± Then he held her hand and changed the topic.


    ¡°Instead of worrying about others, you might as well figure out how to make me stop getting mad and


    cheer up.¡±


    Elena was surprised, ¡°You are still mad at me? Don¡¯t be petty and forgive me, please?¡±


    ¡°I am petty?¡± He was speechless.


    Elena¡¯s smile was even broader. But the next moment, she was anxious to see Logan turning his wheel


    chair and leaving the hall. She rushed to catch up with him at once.


    For the first time, Elena realized that it was not easy to catch up with him since she chased him all the


    way to the parking lot. Jacob was already waiting in the car.


    ¡°Logan, look at me. I am fine and nothing happened to me. Please don¡¯t be mad at me, OK? I promise I


    will not risk my life like this anymore!¡±


    Logan nced at her in doubts, ¡°Last time you were in danger, you already made this promise.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± She stammered.


    Elena peeked at his handsome face. She was so worried that she clenched her fists and could feel the


    sweat in her palm. ¡°Logan?¡±


    While he closed his eyes, determined to ignore her. He didn¡¯t have any responses whatever she was


    saying.


    Finally, she gave up and took a deep breath. She came closer and kissed on his lips so quickly that he


    even didn¡¯t realize what was happening. He was surprised and opened his eyes.


    She lowered her head and begged softly. ¡°I promise you I won¡¯t trust her again. Please forgive me.¡±


    Logan touched his lips where she kissed earlier and cracked a smile atst. He lifted her chin with his


    slender fingers and smirked. ¡°This kiss is far from enough for forgiveness.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he kissed her passionately. Elena was surprised at first but kissed


    him back immediately. She guessed Logan did like her kiss as the apology. Thinking of this, she had an


    idea that she would kiss him when she did something wrong next time.

 Chapter 57 You hit me

    Chapter 57 You hit me


    They all reached a consensus not to mention anything about what happened to Aria. To their surprise,


    Aria returned to thepany with her head held high in less than a week and sent out her wedding


    invitations to all colleagues.


    Elena also received the invitation. Sophia looked at Elena, feeling shocked. ¡°Elena, the groom is


    Ogden!?¡± You must be kidding me. After what he did to Aria, she was willing to marry him? She should


    have known he was such a nasty man! Or she was insane already?


    Elena didn¡¯t respond while Aria came to her first. ¡°Elena, we are not over. Now that I marry Ogden, he


    will spare no efforts to support me. Sooner orter I shall destroy you.¡±


    ¡°What is wrong with you? Elena never hurts you or forces you to marry anyone. Besides, you plotted


    what happened on that day...¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t finish her sentence since Aria red at her as if she wanted to kill her. Sophia was


    frightened and shut up at once. She even hid behind Elena.


    ¡°It was your decision. No one forces you to marry him.¡± Elena was fearless and put down the invitation


    on the table calmly.


    Aria stared at her bitterly, ¡°But it was you who set me up!¡±


    Everyone knew the scandal that Aria and Ogden were sent to the hospital together. Ogden wanted to


    cover up his crime, but he knew he couldn¡¯t since Logan was there and witnessed the truth. So, he


    asked Aria to marry him to hide his crime.


    ¡°Just imagine. If I were forced to stay that day, what would you do?¡± Elena showed no fears and looked


    into Aria¡¯s eyes filled with hatred.


    ¡°What would I do? I would lock the door and make sure you couldn¡¯t escape! You are such a bitch. You


    and Ogden are made for each other. You deserved this.¡±


    Hearing her vicious words, Elena gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t help pping her face. ¡°Shut up! You


    are so mean! Ignorant and mean!¡±


    At the very beginning, Aria mistook her as the mistress when she heard the conversation between


    Jeremy and her by chance. Since then, Aria kept ndering her and making trouble. She knew all


    these but she just endured it in exchange for peace. But now, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Aria was dumbfounded by the p. She covered her face and looked at Elena in disbelief. ¡°You hit


    me!?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Aria made trouble for Elena again?¡±


    ¡°Not really. Elena hit Aria. Maybe, she had had enough?¡±


    The colleagues started gossiping.


    Sophia heard the gossips and stepped out to protect Elena. ¡°This is none of your business. Get back to


    work and don¡¯t get yourself fired!¡±


    At this moment, both Charlie and Coral opened their doors and walked out. The next second, all


    onlookers gathering here just vanished.


    ¡°Elena, Aria, you twoe to my office now.¡± Charlie put on a serious look and added when he saw


    Coral, ¡°You, too.¡±


    Three of them followed in embarrassment. Some colleagues still wanted to gossip and came to Sophia,


    ¡°What just happened? Why were they fighting?¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t want to talk to them and shook her head impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me!¡±


    ¡­


    Inside Charlie¡¯s office, Aria¡¯s face was red and swollen because of the p. She looked at Elena full of


    hate.


    Charlie took a nce at them, ¡°What was going on?¡±


    Aria blurted out, ¡°She hit me!¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t want to deny at all and admitted, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°See? She admitted! I just showed my kindness to send her my wedding invitation. But I didn¡¯t know


    why she got so angry. Maybe she was jealous of my husband. So she hit me.¡±


    Elena was jealous of Aria¡¯s husband? Charlie had to say Aria was such a fool. Her husband was Logan


    Brown and she was jealous of you?


    While Coral knew the conflicts between Elena and Aria, so she just listened and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Elena, do you want to say something to defend yourself? What was going on exactly?¡± Charlie knew


    Aria would say anything in her favor, so he turned around to ask Elena.


    Elena looked at Aria and said, ¡°Charlie, I can¡¯t exin to you. How about this? I can just show you what


    happened.¡±


    Show him? Charlie was confused. What was her n?


    Before he figured out what she said, Elena already pointed at him and cursed in the way Aria did to her


    just now. ¡°If a bitch like you is raped, she deserves it. You filthy slut. You mightugh happily in secret


    after getting raped by others...¡±


    Charlie¡¯s face darkened...


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Now he knew why Elena pped Aria. She deserved it since she was so mean and vicious.


    Elena finished and squinted Aria ironically, ¡°I guess whoever heard this couldn¡¯t help pping you


    instantly, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I am just telling the truth.¡± Aria retorted.


    ¡°Truth? It¡¯s not up to you. Well, if Charlie thinks it is my fault, I can leave Green Light Magazine right


    now. After all, I don¡¯t want to work with someone like you.¡±


    ¡°Good! You can pack up and resign now! I would like to see if you will leave Green Light Magazine.¡±


    Aria looked at hercently.


    Elena gritted her teeth and was about to leave. But Coral stopped her immediately, ¡°Charlie, Aria


    provoked Elena first. She had no choice but to fight back. Why should she leave? And how about Aria?


    How are you going to punish her?¡±


    ¡°Coral, stop messing around. Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Charlie lost his temper and made up his mind, ¡°I decide that from now on, Aria won¡¯t be the


    editor-in-chief of Group Two. I will choose someone more suitable to take this position. Aria, you are so


    fickle and haven¡¯t make any progress recently. This is my final decision.¡±


    ¡°I am demoted!?¡± Aria couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard and screamed sharply.


    While Elena gave Charlie a grateful look. She knew he was helping her out. Charlie smiled back at her.


    Aria noticed their eye contact and became more furious. She was driven crazy and told herself in


    secret. ¡®Well! Elena has hooked up with Charlie in such a short time. This scheming bitch! No wonder


    she isn¡¯t afraid at all!¡±


    ¡°Elena Bush, this is not over! Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Aria stomped in great anger. She was full of hatred


    when she passed by her.


    Clearly, there was a fierce battle ahead.

 Chapter 58 Just Wait and See

    Chapter 58 Just Wait and See


    Until now, Aria realized that only Emma would stand by her. Last time, Emma just ignored her


    message. But now she could send her wedding invitation in the name of Ogden. She believed that


    Emma would ept the appointment.


    As expected, Aria received Emma¡¯s reply ten minutester. Besides, the time and ce to meet were


    also included. She turned to Elena with scorching eyes and gritted her teeth.


    While Elena knew nothing about it. She was looking at her phone and reading the message from


    Logan. ¡°After getting off work,e and see me. I¡¯m waiting for you before thepany.¡±


    Elena wondered when he came here.


    Knowing he was waiting for her, although she was still at work, she couldn¡¯t really focus on work or wait


    to meet him quickly.


    Finally she got off. After taking her bag, Elena said goodbye to Sophia and Coral and leaved the office


    at once. Sophiaughed out behind her, ¡°Look at you! You''re in such a hurry. I guess my idol is here.


    Hurry up. Don''t keep him waiting for too long!¡±


    Elena couldn¡¯t hide her smile and got into the elevator quickly. She seemed to hear Sophia chuckling


    clearly until the elevator¡¯s door closed. She touched her burning cheeks in embarrassment. How did


    Sophia know she rushed to see Logan? Was she that obvious?


    The door opened slowly. And then she saw Jacob standing outside and waiting for her. ¡°Madam, Sir is


    waiting in the car.¡±


    Elena nodded and walked faster.


    Siting in the car, Logan flicked through the magazine quietly. After she got in, she sat by his side


    naturally and asked, ¡°What are we going to do next?¡±


    ¡°Well, I would like to take you to meet Uncle Roger, who is always looking forward to seeing you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Roger?¡± Elena asked.


    At that time, Logan remembered that he hadn¡¯t mentioned him to her before and exined, ¡°He is the


    acquaintance of grandpa''s side.¡±


    She nodded and didn¡¯t keep asking.


    It took only half an hour to arrive there. Seeing the car approaching, the housekeeper came from inside


    and weed them at once. ¡°Mr. and Mrs Brown, here you are. Our master is waiting for you for the


    whole day.¡±


    Later, Roger came at the sound of the car, ¡°Logan.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Roger.¡± Logan greeted, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe out.¡±


    ¡°Haha, thinking you should be here soon, I decided to go out and have a look. And you are right here!¡±


    he turned to Elena standing beside him and smiled gently, ¡°Is she your wife?¡±


    Logan nodded his head, ¡°Yes, she is my wife.¡±


    Then he held her hand and introduced. ¡°Elena, this is Uncle Roger.¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle Roger. Nice to meet you. My name is Elena Bush.¡± She looked at him. He looked


    young in his early thirties for he must take good care of himself.


    ¡°Well,e on in. Since you woulde today, I cooked by myself and all dishes are Logan¡¯s favorite.


    But I don''t know if they suit your appetite.¡± Roger invited them inside in a hurry.


    Jacob also was invited by Roger. Once stepping inside, they smelled the tasty food immediately.


    Elena¡¯s eyes lighted up and she said, ¡°It smells so yummy!¡±


    When Roger said he was good at cooking, Elena still held doubts. To her surprise, he was really good


    at it.


    Logan looked at her, ¡°I can also do it for you if you want.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± She asked in disbelief. Because she''d never seen him cooking. Besides, he didn¡¯t seem to


    be good at cooking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± He asked.


    Coming out with the course, Roger heard the conversation between them and felt so sweet in his heart.


    So he quipped, ¡°Oh young lovers. You twoe here to show off your love on purpose, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Elena looked away and her cheeks blushed. Logan noticed this and said, ¡°Uncle Roger, please don¡¯t


    make fun of her for she is timid.¡±


    ¡°Alight. So let¡¯s enjoy the meal now!¡±


    The housekeeper heard this and started to serve the dishes one by one. And after a while, various


    dishes were put on the table.


    Roger was so happy and hospitable. ¡°Please help yourselves to these dishes! Elena, you look too thin,


    please eat more and be chubbier. Or are you ill-treated by Logan at home?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Elena denied at once and defended Logan hurriedly. ¡°Logan¡­ is nice. He is really nice to me!¡±


    Roger was making a joke and looked so joyful when he saw Elena was defending Logan.


    Logan knew Elena was taking this joke seriously and wanted Roger to stop teasing her. So he turned to


    Roger and implied. ¡°Uncle Roger¡­¡±


    Roger got his hint at once and dropped this topic. But when he saw Logan¡¯s legs, he couldn¡¯t help


    frowning, ¡°The doctor has informed me that you haven¡¯t gone to the hospital to check your legs for a


    long time.¡±


    Logan¡¯s face went gloomy. ¡°What¡¯s the point? They won¡¯t get better anyway.¡±


    ¡°s, the doctor says there is still hope. You need to listen to him.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Roger, don¡¯t bring up the past anymore.¡±


    Roger disagreed. ¡°I think you have never forgotten the past.¡±


    Elena was very confused about what they were talking. And then Roger said gently to her. ¡°Elena, don¡¯t


    me me for talking so much. Logan is perfect in every way except for his stubbornness.¡±


    Lowering his head, Logan was eating slowly and kept silent. But after hearing Roger, Elena was lost


    into thought. Could Logan¡¯s legs recover fully? If there was hope, why was he reluctant to see the


    doctor?


    ¡°He may seem like a serious and cold man, but I know that he is soft and nice in the heart. But he is too


    stubborn. I guess only you can bear him.¡±


    Elena shook her head and disapproved. ¡°When we were on our way here, he mentioned that you were


    very nice. So I think I can¡¯t be the only one who can get along well with him. Uncle Roger, you can, too,


    right?¡±


    Elena was right. Roger cleared his throat and pretended to focus on eating.


    Logan patted his numb legs and looked quite sharp, seeming to recall something. ¡°Uncle Roger, I


    understand what you are saying. But my legs won¡¯t be getting better unless I solve all the problems.¡±


    Roger was startled and became more serious, ¡°Did anything happen to the Browns?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure. Just wait and see,¡± he said calmly without any expression.


    With a slight sigh, Roger dropped the topic and decided to let him take his time. ¡°Well, so be it. Anyway,


    I believe Elena won¡¯t mind this.¡± He smiled and turned to Elena again, ¡°Elena, you and Logan have


    married for several months. When do you n to have a baby?¡±


    Logan frowned, ¡°Uncle Roger!¡±


    This question came so suddenly and Elena was choked while eating, ¡°W...what?!¡±


    Rogerughed loudly and patted Logan on the shoulder, ¡°Elena, you are so cute. I won¡¯t tease you


    anymore. Come on. Drink some water.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She was cute? Why? Anyone would be frightened if asked such a question suddenly.

 Chapter 59 Assault the police

    Chapter 59 Assault the police


    Elena was afraid Roger would still make fun of her and didn¡¯t fully enjoy the tasty meal. Fortunately,


    Roger didn¡¯t tease her again. After the meal, Logan was invited to y chess with Roger for a while


    before they could leave.


    When seeing them leaving, Roger spoke to Elena secretly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t persuade him. But I hope you


    can try your best to make it.¡±


    Elena understood his worries and concerns. ¡°Uncle Roger, I know what you mean and I will tell him.¡±


    ¡°OK. Whenever you are free,e to visit me again.¡± He smiled to her and said, ¡°Next time, I''ll be


    looking forward to more peopleing with you two.¡±


    ¡°So who wille with us?¡± she was confused.


    Logan turned round and held her hand tightly, ¡°Uncle Roger is just joking.¡±


    Roger shrugged. ¡°OK.¡±


    On their way back, Elena still didn¡¯t figure out what Roger said just now. ¡°Does Uncle Roger want us to


    take our friends together next time?¡±


    Logan¡¯s gaze fell on her belly, ¡°He wants me to work harder and make a baby with you soon.¡± Then he


    put his big hand on her belly gently. ¡°This is who Uncle Roger looks forward to seeing.¡±


    Elena got the pointpletely and blushed. ¡°So he was talking about this!¡±


    Hearing his chuckle, she peeked at him and hid her embarrassment, ¡°Logan, have you ever considered


    checking your legs again? Uncle Roger said that there was still hope to recover fully.¡±


    Logan stopped smiling. ¡°Not now.¡±


    Elena pinched her palm slightly. ¡°Does it have anything to do with your family? Your legs...did they


    cause this?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t stupid and it was actually easy for her to know Roger was implying Logan¡¯s legs were hurt


    by the Brown family.


    ¡°You don''t have to worry about these things. I will fix it.¡±


    So Logan didn¡¯t deny at all. Elena recalled that he was unwilling to see Ynda and Jacqueline before.


    No wonder he was reluctant if they had something to do with his legs.


    Suddenly, she realized that Logan wasn¡¯t the so-called invincible man. He couldn¡¯t control everything


    and had his own weakness. For instance, he survived in such a horrible family at the cost of his legs


    three years ago.


    Noticing Elena¡¯s sorrow and pity, Logan raised his hand subconsciously to cover her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t look


    at me in such a sympathetic way. If possible, I hope you always look at me with sparkling eyes full of


    admiration.¡±


    Elena was amused and relieved at once, ¡°Actually, I am willing to serve as your cane in your life, so it


    doesn¡¯t matter whether your legs are healthy or not.¡±


    ¡°Can you also carry me when we are old?¡±


    Carry...him when they were old?


    Elena was shocked suddenly and then observed his figure carefully. Although she never saw him


    standing up, but he looked quite tall. Therefore, it was difficult for her to support him, let alone carry


    him.


    She changed her mind and begged, ¡°Do you mind if I can¡¯t carry you?¡± She could push his wheelchair


    as she did right now.


    Logan hid his smile quickly and yed a trick on her, ¡°Don¡¯t you just say that you would like to be my


    cane forever?¡±


    Oh¡­she did just now. Elena had no choice but to keep silent. She was wrong and she wouldn¡¯t make a


    promise like this again.


    ¡­


    Despite the demotion, Aria didn¡¯t keep low-key. She showed off her wedding dress as well as her


    diamond ring bought by Ogden all the time. Hearing that, Sophia couldn¡¯t help curling her lips, but only


    whispered to Elena, ¡°I don¡¯t think she feels so proud of her dress or ring. She just wants to show off to


    you on purpose.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Of course Elena got what she said. ¡°Never mind. Just let her show off. After all, she chose the


    husband.¡±


    However, everyone knew exactly if she really wanted to marry that nasty man.


    ¡°s,¡± Sophia said, ¡°I still don¡¯t know why she hates you so much. Maybe because she hates losing?


    After all, you defeated her several times in session. So she can¡¯t take it anymore and tries


    desperately to prove she is better and you are wrong?


    When she was still murmuring, Elena patted on her head and stopped her. ¡°What are you guessing? It


    doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±


    Sophia covered her head and looked at her pitifully. She wasn¡¯t annoyed and exined. ¡°I am having


    fun guessing.¡±


    ¡°Elena? Here''s somebody for you!¡± The receptionist came to call her.


    Elena turned round but didn¡¯t see who wasing for her. The receptionist pointed at the outside and


    asked her to follow. But Sophia stopped her, ¡°Do you mind if I go with you?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± After all, she still felt frightened about what happened in the washroom.


    Hearing that, Sophia stood up immediately and followed her toe out. There were two masculine


    men waiting outside for her. But Elena didn¡¯t know them at all.


    ¡°Excuse me, what can I do for you?¡±


    At that time, these two men looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you Elena Bush?¡±


    She nodded, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Sophia who was behind her subconsciously tugged her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Elena, I think


    something''s wrong.¡±


    ¡°OK,e with us!¡± One man was going to grab Elena. However, she avoided his hand and kept alert,


    ¡°Who are you? Why should I go with you!?¡±


    ¡°We are government officials. You are involved in a pilferage case.¡± He seemed friendly and took out


    his certification.


    Elena still had doubts. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t provide any clues about the pilferage case. I think you may look


    for the wrong guy.¡±


    That man stopped her in a hurry, seeing she was about to leave. ¡°Please coordinate with us!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have the right to force us. We aren¡¯t prisoners!¡± Sophia answered with discontent.


    The man ignored her with a re. He stopped Sophia while the other pulled Elena to leave against her


    will without any words.


    Compared with the man, Elena wasn¡¯t strong enough to get rid of him. As she was dragged into the


    elevator, she gritted her teeth and took out her cellphone. But before she could make a call, it was


    snatched immediately. ¡°If you would like to contact awyer or someone else, wait until you get there.¡±


    Sophia was so astonished and anxious that she uttered a loud cry promptly, ¡°Help! Someone is


    kidnapping us!¡±


    Then the two men tried to cover her mouth, but Sophia ducked deftly. She even fought back with a


    punch at his eyes. At that time, Elena also realized the danger and kicked between his legs.


    They didn¡¯t expect that and howled at once in pain, ¡°You assaulted the police?!¡±


    Elena and Sophia looked at each other. The man who was punched in the eye by Sophia pointed at her


    and growled, ¡°You! How dare you interfere with public duty? Both of you shall pay for this!¡±


    Sophia was scared. She got in trouble again!

 Chapter 60 Elena, beg for my mercy

    Chapter 60 Elena, beg for my mercy


    Sophia shouted so loudly that everyone in the office came out to find what was going on. With arms


    crossed before her chest, Aria was enjoying this chaos and burst intoughter, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Elena tried to protect Sophia and negotiated, ¡°She didn¡¯t assault you. You want me to go with you,


    right? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Elena¡­¡±Sophia didn¡¯t expect Elena to say this and held her hand tightly.


    Elena shook her head slightly, ¡°I''ll be all right.¡±


    ¡°Officers, if you ask me, I will say you can¡¯t let them get away. It¡¯s so mean of them to assault you. Even


    I feel sorry for you!¡±


    Seeing Aria gloating, Sophia felt extremely angry. But Elena gave her a reassuring look. However,


    these men were pissed off and pressed both of them. ¡°Both of you shalle with us!¡±


    The next second, Elena and Sophia were taken away together!


    As they were out of sight, Aria made a call at ease. ¡°Ogden, your men have taken Elena with them. You


    can do whatever you like to her. Besides, there is another girl with her. Feel free to enjoy.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Ogden¡¯s obscene and nastyughter came from the other side. ¡°My dear, thank you very much. After I


    have fun with them, I wille back to make you happy tonight.¡±


    Aria hung up immediately as she felt nausea as soon as she heard him. Emma and she had plotted


    this. To get back at Elena, it would be better for Ogden to do it instead of themselves. In this case, if


    something bad happened, it would have nothing to do with them because it was Ogden who personally


    asked someone toe and took them away.


    Staring at her phone viciously and thinking what would happen to Elenater, Aria felt her hatred was


    venting little by little. ¡°Elena, finally you will suffer as I did! No! It¡¯s worse, so much worse!¡±


    At present, Ogden was still angry since he let Elena escapest time. Now that he got the chance to


    catch Elena again, he wouldn¡¯t stop it easily. Moreover, Charlie was out today. No one woulde to


    save her.


    ¡­


    Elena and Sophia were locked in a room. As the man closed the door, Elena stopped him and asked, ¡°I


    would like to contact my family. You don¡¯t have the right to lock us up!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the right? You hit us and want to get away? Now way! You shouldn¡¯t have hit us in the


    beginning!¡± He sneered and mmed the door straight.


    Wiping her tears secretly, Sophia said carefully, ¡°Elena, I am sorry. I get you into this trouble.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. I am the one they want. They will catch me anyway. But you are innocent.¡± Elena held her


    hand, feeling a little guilty.


    ¡°But I¡¯m the one who hit them!¡±


    ¡°Never mind. We have been locked up here. So it¡¯s pointless to say who is right or wrong.¡±


    Sophia curled her lips, ¡°So what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Where is your cellphone?¡± Elena asked.


    ¡°They took it just now. They said I couldn¡¯t take it inside.¡±


    Clenching her fists, Elena couldn¡¯t help getting annoyed, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why do they


    take our cellphones away? We don¡¯t even have the right to contact other people!?¡±


    ¡°Elena, I feel a little scared.¡± Sophia felt cold sweat on her back and murmured, ¡°When we came in, I


    seem to hear one of them is speaking on the phone and he called Ogden!¡±


    Ogden? Aria¡¯s fiance? In this case, they would be doomed to die!


    ¡°Elena, if Ogden came for us, what should we do?¡± Sophia couldn¡¯t help crying. The more she thought


    about it, the more frightened she felt.


    Elena put her arms around her andforted gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There is no such coincidence in the


    world. Maybe it''s not him. And even if it¡¯s him, you are not the one he wants.¡±


    Sophia came out of her arms and shook her head immediately, ¡°Oh, no. How can I let you be bullied by


    him?¡±


    She would feel guilty. And if something bad happened to Elena when she protected her, she could


    never make it up even though she was willing to give her own life.


    ¡°Look at you! I¡¯m moved by your friendship!¡± Ogden¡¯s voice came from outside the window. As he


    approached slowly, someone opened the door for him at once.


    Feeling frightened, Elena stepped out and protected Sophia behind her subconsciously, ¡°Ogden, it¡¯s


    you!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ogden admitted, ¡°Last time you escaped and I fucked Aria instead of you. But now you are here,


    there is no chance for you to escape again!¡±


    As Ogden came closer, Elena was forced to retreat with Sophia until they were against the wall and


    there was nowhere to go. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know the best what I want? Take it easy. I have made a lot of preparations for today. You will


    like it!¡±


    Elena and Sophia felt so sick that they almost threw up. They were holding each other¡¯s hand tightly.


    There was no doubt that they were afraid¡­


    ¡°Ogden, look at the camera!? Your crime is recorded! Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will know!?¡± Elena


    pointed at the security camera and warned him.


    Hearing that, Ogden felt amused andughed, ¡°This?¡± He seemed to beughing at her innocence, ¡°I


    have said this is my zone where I grew up. Do you think they dare to tell this to others?¡±


    ¡°O¡­Ogden, calm down. Can you spare us? Aren¡¯t you married? How could you...¡± Sophia stammered,


    crying in fear.


    ¡°Well. As you are so cute, I will y with youter.¡± Ogden turned to the men and ordered. ¡°Guys, hold


    her down tightly. Let her watch clearly how Elena begs for my mercy?¡±


    ¡°What the hell do you want? Elena!¡± Sophia screamed loudly. Before she realized it, these men came


    over to cover her mouth and pushed her aside.


    With his greedy and lustful eyes, Ogden approached Elena step by step. He was so excited and


    couldn¡¯t help the dirty talk. ¡°Elena, beg for my mercy. If you beg, I will consider being gentle...¡±

 Chapter 61 She is Mrs. Brown

    Chapter 61 She is Mrs. Brown


    Elena stiffened because of fear and and yelled at Ogden¡¯s nasty words. ¡°In your dream!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get on my bad side!¡± Ogden¡¯s ugly and fat face was twisted. He pped her without any


    hesitation. And then he was so angry that he strangled her neck, forcing her to face him.


    Elena looked at him in coldness, but her face was turning red because of choking. She struggled so


    hard to get rid of him, which, however, irritated Ogden even more because she didn''t give in.


    All women would beg and cry for his mercy in such a situation, but she was an exception. What a tough


    bitch!


    ¡°You Will Regret, Ogden!¡± She gnashed her teeth and yelled.


    However, the strength on her neck was getting stronger, which nearly killed her. Ogdenughed crazily,


    ¡°I won¡¯t regret forever! Why will I regret to fuck you? Nothing can be more enjoyable than that! You¡¯d


    better beg and please me now and maybe I will treat you more gently.¡±


    Ogden stopped strangling and let go of Elena. she fell down on the ground immediately. One of her


    blouse buttons was pulled off when she was struggling. Her fair skin and sexy vicle was exposed,


    which increased Ogden¡¯s lust in his eyes. He couldn''t wait any more and came to touch her skin.


    Before he could touch her, Elena pped him and yelled, ¡°Go away!¡±


    ¡°Bitch! I will definitely fuck you today.¡± He cursed and wanted to rape her forcefully.


    Elena knew she couldn¡¯t escape and closed her eyes in endless despair.


    But at this moment, the door was opened suddenly and a roar nearly shook the house, ¡°You bastard!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Before Ogden could react, Jacob pulled him up and threw him away as a trash. Jacob kicked


    him heavily over and over again. He felt so much pain and believed his bones were broken.


    ¡°Fuck! How dare you! Do you know who I am?¡±


    Ogden raised his head and saw the angry face of his dad. ¡°Dad? Why are you here?¡±


    His dad was irritated by what he did. He pointed at him with a trembling finger and roared. ¡°You


    bastard! How can you do that! Why do I have a son like you!¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡± Ogden was painful and cried, ¡°It¡¯s my fault...¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s your fault!¡± His dad pped him with all his strength, which threw him to the ground


    again.


    Elena was frightened and held herself tightly. Before she opened her eyes, she felt someoneing


    near her and covering her all over with his warm suit. She couldn¡¯t see anything. And the next second,


    she was in his arms tightly.


    She could smell his familiar aroma and hear his strong heartbeat. That was him! He came here and


    saved her! Knowing he was here, she didn¡¯t have to hide her fear and grievance and started sobbing in


    his arms.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Logan held her close andforted her gently, ¡°It¡¯s OK. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Elena nodded under the suit. Yes, she knew it.


    ¡°Close your eyes now. I will send you and your friend out of here.¡± His voice was so reassuring, which


    helped calm her down.


    Ogden saw Logan and went nervous at once. He tried to smile to him, however, his face was too


    painful to perform this function. ¡°Hey Mr. Brown. What brings you here? Why not tell me earlier? I can


    prepare...¡±


    ¡°You are busy now?¡± Logan just gave him a quick nce.


    His ce was so chilly. Ogden exined hurriedly. ¡°No, no, just don¡¯t want you to see this...¡±


    Logan satirized. ¡°You took my wife here and treated her with your great hospitality. Should I appreciate


    you?¡±


    ¡°Wi...Wi...Wife?¡± Ogden was so shocked and fumbled for words, ¡°You mean, Mrs. Brown is...¡± He


    turned to Elena in Logan¡¯s arms and was reluctant to believe.


    ¡°Foolish bastard!¡± His dad gave him another p, ¡°You could have so many choices, but you chose


    her. You are looking for death. You silly bastard!¡±


    Ogden knew he was doomed and looked at his dad in horror, ¡°I...I don¡¯t know that...dad.¡±


    It was Aria who always spoke ill of Elena. So he wanted to.... But how could he know Elena was


    Logan¡¯s wife!


    He grabbed his dad¡¯s arm so tightly and tried to find excuses. ¡°Dad, it was Aria! She asked me to do it!


    I did nothing!¡±


    ¡°You called this nothing?!¡± His dad roared again, ¡°Now apologize to Mr. Brown! Now!¡±


    Apologize?


    Did he think an apology was enough? What a stupid idea!


    ¡°Jacob,¡± Logan said to him and then told Elena, ¡°Jacob will take you out of here.¡±


    Elena nodded and agreed quietly.


    Sophia was so frightened that she had fainted before. So Jacob carried her to the car.


    When Ogden saw them out, he felt a little relieved and coaxed Logan humbly. ¡°Mr. Brown, trust me


    please. I have nothing to do with it. It was Aria. She said...¡±


    Logan didn''t say anything, so Ogden continued, ¡°She said Elena was a slut...and you know, I trust her.


    But thanks to you, I haven¡¯t made the mistake yet.¡±


    ¡°Ogden, have you ever heard a saying?¡±


    ¡°What saying?¡± Ogden pretended to be modest.


    Logan looked at him and didn¡¯t hide his rage anymore, which frightened Ogden and made it hard for


    him to breathe.


    ¡°One should have the courage to take the me for what he does.¡± He said in a cold tone.


    Ogden were shocked and said desperately, ¡°Mr. Brown, trust me please! It¡¯s really not my fault! It was


    Aria! All her fault! You shouldn''t me me...¡±


    Logan couldn¡¯t stand his bad excuse and gave him a dangerous look, which stopped him from


    speaking immediately...

 Chapter 62 The girl he adores with his life

    Chapter 62 The girl he adores with his life


    Ogden was frightened by Logan and lost all his strength. Only after Logan left did he recover slowly. He


    was on his knees, breathing so hard to feel alive again. His dad kicked him without mercy and said,


    ¡°Find out Aria. Or I don¡¯t care whether you will die or not!¡±


    Ogden knew his dad meant it. He was actually doomed to die.


    Logan went out and saw Charlie leaning on the car and waiting for him.


    ¡°I owe you this time.¡±


    ¡°Not really. I just returned the favor since you attended my party earlier.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Charlie received a phone call from Coral and knew Elena was taken away. He sensed something was


    wrong and told Logan at once. When he arrived, Logan was already here.


    ¡°Well, thanks foring anyway.¡± Logan said.


    Charlie epted it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will send the surveince video to Jacobter.¡±


    Logan nodded to agree.


    Then Charlie got into his car and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Please tell Elena and Sophia to stay at home


    and have a good rest. They will have a one-week holiday.¡±


    After Charlie vanished, Jacob came and reported, ¡°Sir, I sent Sophia to the vi. The doctor is waiting


    for her there. But madam is unwilling to leave alone and waiting for you in the car.¡±


    When he got into the car, a hand under the suit reached out and held his arm. He held her back and


    asked gently, ¡°Still frightened?¡±


    Elena removed the suit and showed her small face. Her eyes were still red and fixed on him pitifully. ¡°I


    was frightened at first, but then I wasn''t because I knew you were here.¡±


    She knew he could always protect her from any danger.


    ¡°How did you get my location?¡± said Elena, leaning on him even closer to feel his warmth.


    ¡°Charlie told me. He said you might be in danger.¡±


    Elena felt sorry and lowered her head. ¡°I broke my words again. Sorry.¡±


    She had promised to him that she wouldn¡¯t put herself in such a dangerous situation. However, she


    couldn¡¯t protect herself from any risk. She should have been more careful before leaving with them!


    What was more, she even put Sophia in danger.


    Hearing her genuine apology, Logan could scarcely me her, and the anger inside his body was


    fading away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you will be safe all the time. So, I made a decision. I will try my utmost to keep you safe,


    no matter you want it or not.¡±


    He said slowly and determinedly, which moved her so much. She tried to raise her head to look at him


    but was held even more tightly by him.


    Jacob was driving the car and giving a look at them in the mirror. He was surprised to see Logan¡¯s ears


    turning red because of shyness.


    ¡­


    Back to the vi, Sophia woke up and had recovered. Seeing theming back safely, Sophia burst


    into crying. ¡°Thank God, you are OK. Or I have no idea what to do.¡±


    Elenaforted her, ¡°You got what I want to say.¡±


    Sophia hugged her, ¡°Thank you for protecting me. I can¡¯t believe Ogden is such a monster. So the


    rumor is true!¡±


    Logan turned to the doctor, ¡°Doctor, please help her with her wound.¡±


    Elena¡¯s face was red and swollen. But she was quite healthy except that.


    Logan looked at her dotingly. ¡°I will ask Mia to prepare the bath for you both. You might want that.¡±


    Elena agreed.


    While Jacob followed Logan into the study.


    Thinking of the investigation on Ogden, Jacob concluded, ¡°Ogden is cautious. He always asks others to


    do the dirty work for him. All the evidences I have can only get him in prison for ten years.¡±


    ¡°Ten years?¡± Logan said coldly and cruelly, ¡°Not enough!¡±


    The girl he adored with his life was mistreated by him like this. Ten years of prison life wouldn¡¯t heal the


    hurt in her heart.


    Jacob understood at once and promised, ¡°I will get more evidence.¡±


    Logan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anything to Elena. Let her have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Jacob said. Then something urred to him, ¡°What about Aria?¡±


    Logan smiled cynically, ¡°Do you think she can get away when Ogden is in such a great trouble?¡±


    Though they didn¡¯t hold the wedding, Aria was already Ogden¡¯s wife. What was more, Ogden¡¯s trouble


    was caused by her. He and his family wouldn¡¯t let her go easily.


    Jacob understood immediately and nodded. ¡°Then I will return to work.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Logan stayed alone in the study for a while. When he got downstairs, he heard Mia was speaking to


    Elena, ¡°Oh my gosh! You poor little thing. Why do you have to suffer this!¡±


    ¡°I am fine, really, Mia!¡± Elena said with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so! Look at your face! And you bleeding lip.¡±


    ¡°Yes! We must let Ogden pay for this!¡± Sophia added angrily.


    Elena didn¡¯t know how to handle this situation and happened to see Logan looking at them quietly.


    She hinted him for help, but he just kept silent as before.


    Why didn¡¯t he offer help? She wondered and curled her lips.

 Chapter 63 He bit my lips

    Chapter 63 He bit my lips


    ¡°The bleeding lip¡­due to Logan¡¯s kiss!¡± Elena said boldly, trying to me that on him.


    Suddenly, all people stopped speaking and the house was extremely quiet.


    Even Logan was surprised. But then he cracked a smile.


    Elena seemed to know she said something wrong and waved her hands at once. ¡°Never mind. I just tell


    a joke. Please forget it!¡±


    She just wanted to make Mia feel better and stopped worrying, but didn¡¯t expect to blurt out such a bad


    excuse.


    ¡°Well,¡± Logan made a sound.


    Just when Elena thought he was going to help her, he continued, ¡°I did. We were quite...wild..back


    then.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Elena stared at him. What was he talking about? Wild kiss? When?


    Mia looked at them andughed knowingly, ¡°I got it. I got it. I¡¯m going to prepare the bath for you now.¡±


    Mia obviously misunderstood it. Elena wanted to exin but didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Then Sophia added, ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t have to exin it. We understand! It¡¯s quite natural and sweet.


    You and my idol, wow, what a sweet couple!¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Elena pretended to be angry.


    Sophia kept smirking mischievously. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not a big deal. Look at your face. You won¡¯t be


    pretty when you are angry!¡±


    ¡°Sophia, you may take a bath now. Turn right on the second floor.¡± Logan tried to help Elena eventually.


    Sophia looked at them with a cunning smile, and rushed to the room.


    Elenained, ¡°I said that just to prevent them from worrying about me. Why are you...saying


    some...wild kiss?¡±


    Like it was true!


    Logan said in an innocent tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hint me to say something?¡±


    ¡°Hint?¡± She was asking for help! SOS!


    Look at her cute look, Logan stopped teasing and touched her face carefully, ¡°OK. I got it now.¡±


    ¡°The ointment should be applied after the bath. I will help you with it.¡± Logan reminded her.


    Elena made faces at him and nodded. ¡°OK!¡±


    After the bath, the servant took a ss of milk to Elena as usual. But it seemed that Elena didn¡¯t enjoy


    it. She looked at Logan and showed her refusal, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink it. You give me a ss of milk


    every day and now I am sick of it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±Logan said.


    Then who did? Elena turned to the servant and wanted to get an answer from her.


    She answered, ¡°Sir asked Jacob to buy the nutrition milk powder. So I thought it was bought for you...¡±


    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t have it from now on!¡± Elena asked her to take it away since Logan didn¡¯t order.


    The servant looked at Logan carefully and she did as Elena said for Logan said nothing.


    At this moment, Mia came up and asked them to have dinner. Elena and Logan came downstairs and


    forgot this milk thing.


    Sophia loved Mia¡¯s cooking and envied Elena for it. ¡°Elena, you are so lucky to enjoy Mia¡¯s cooking


    every day!¡±


    ¡°Do you like it, Sophia? I will prepare more dishes for Elena and you can enjoy it with Elena for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Sophia turned to Elena eagerly.


    Elena agreed, although she thought it was troublesome to take lunch to thepany.


    ¡°Thank you, Mia! Thank you, Elena!¡±


    Mia looked at Sophia with a broad smile. ¡°You are so cute. No wonder Elena likes to make friends with


    you.¡±


    Sophia was ttered and fully focused on the food.


    After the dinner, Logan received a phone call from Roger, which showed his concerns about Elena.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now.¡±


    ¡°Why did theye after her? Do I need to do something?¡±


    Logan looked at Elena who was chatting andughing with Sophia. His voice softened and he shook


    his head. ¡°No, thanks. They won¡¯t bother us from then on.¡±


    Roger was relieved after hearing his words. ¡°I know you want to solve all problems yourself. But I would


    like to help. If you need any help, feel free to call me.¡±


    Logan answered with great appreciation, ¡°I will. Thanks.¡±


    Though Logan kept low-key in the business circle for nearly three years. It never meant that he was


    weaker or something. The Tuners? Impossible to bother him.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡­


    In Turner¡¯s mansion, Old Mr. Turner felt so restless. Looking at Ogden sitting on the couch with his silly


    face, he couldn¡¯t help roaring at him, ¡°You made the trouble, and you get to settle it! How can you just


    sit here and do nothing?¡±


    ¡°Dad, just leave me alone!¡± Ogden felt annoyed, and just prayed Logan wouldn¡¯t take revenge.


    ¡°How can I just leave you alone?¡± He just had one son. If anything happened to him, how could he


    spend the rest of his life?


    Mr. Turner wanted to cry, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you should behave yourself. I will get you a good job. But


    you refused and always make troubles! Now you even riled Logan Brown! What are you thinking?!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Ogden didn¡¯t want to hear moreints, ¡°I still have you, my dad! You will help me. And


    Logan Brown won¡¯t do anything else but asks someone to beat me like he did today, OK?¡±


    When thinking of the punches on his stomach, he felt acute pain. It was all Jacob¡¯s fault! He was


    nobody but Logan Brown¡¯s assistant! ¡®Damn it! Just wait and see, you will pay it back!¡¯ Ogden thought


    in his mind.


    Meanwhile, Aria came back, humming a song happily. Thinking of Elena¡¯s miserable face, she felt so


    joyful. She was startled when she came back and saw Ogden and Mr. Turner. ¡°Dad, Ogden, why are


    you standing here?¡±


    Her appearance brought back the humiliation Ogden suffered today. He was anxious to vent his anger


    right now. Therefore, he rushed to her and pulled her hair rudely, howling at her, ¡°Bitch, wee back,


    huh?¡±

 Chapter 64 No way to escape

    Chapter 64 No way to escape


    "Ah!" Aria screamed sharply and was hit badly by Ogden. Wearing high heals, she lost her bnce


    immediately and fell on the ground. "Ogden, are you crazy?"


    "Me, crazy?" He showed a creepy smile, "You know what, my whole family is going to suffer because of


    you!"


    Aria couldn¡¯t hear him clearly because of acute pain and quavered, "Let...go of me first." she felt like


    her scalp was nearly torn off.


    "You wish!"


    The next second, he pped Aria heavily.


    "Ogden, what the hell are you doing? Did Elena irritate you?" Aria moved back to avoid him and


    stopped Ogden¡¯s hand firmly in a hurry, "Ogden, if you go on, I will make you regret."


    Make him regret? He did want to see how Aria could make him regret!


    Aria was pped twice more right after she finished her words. She felt her face was burning and could


    taste blood in her mouth. If he continued, she might be killed by him. So she immediately softened her


    tone and begged Mr. Turner for help. "Dad, help me! I will die if he continues beating me!"


    "Die? No way!" Ogden lifted her up with ease and threw her to the sofa, "I will take you to Logan and let


    you kneel down and apologize to him."


    "Logan?" Aria was confused, "Howe it has something to do with him?"


    Didn¡¯t Ogden n to rape Elena today? How could Logan be involved? Or Logan was having an affair


    with Elena?


    Ogden looked at her in hatred. "Don¡¯t you know Elena is Logan¡¯s wife!? You told me it was a piece of


    cake! And so I did. But Logan came directly and wanted her back!"


    Elena, his wife!?


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Impossible! Hasn¡¯t she already married!?" Aria was so shocked and confused that her mind went


    totally nk.


    But if she looked back and thought carefully, she came to realize the simple truth from all sorts of


    coincidences, as well as Logan¡¯s support and intimacy towards Elena. Fear just grabbed her heart


    completely and she couldn¡¯t help trembling.


    Mrs. Brown was Elena. Elena, Mrs. Brown!?


    What did she do before? She used Elena was a mistress, a slut flirting with men.


    The more she thought, the more frightened she got. She shook her head, reluctant to believe. "No, I


    have contacted Emma. She is Elena¡¯s sister. How can Emma beat her if she is indeed Logan¡¯s wife!?"


    "Emma!?" Ogden squinted and pulled her hair again, "Who the hell is she?"


    "Damn! Hurt!"


    Aria felt hurt and cried in pain. She begged him desperately. "Let go of me, OK? I will surely give you a


    good exnation."


    Ogden turned to his dad and he was nodding for Aria¡¯s exnation. Whatever, it was better to figure


    out what happened.


    Aria eventually got rid of him and curled up on the sofa, gasping and panting. She took the phone and


    contacted Emma under Ogden¡¯s atrocious watch.


    While Emma was overwhelmed with joy once she pictured how Elena was tortured. While she was


    enjoying herself, she got Aria¡¯s call and hurriedly answered it, "Aria, how is it going?"


    Hearing Emma¡¯s cheerful voice, Aria gritted her teeth angrily. "Very well. I won¡¯t let you down."


    "Good! Where is she now?" Increasing excitement could be perceived in Emma¡¯s eyes, and she


    couldn¡¯t help inquiring.


    Aria got nervous and lied. "It is a long story. How about youe here? And you can also enjoy how


    miserable she is now!"


    "Are you sure everything is fine? No one noticed?" Emma hesitated subconsciously.


    "Of course. Don¡¯t underestimate me!"


    "Well¡­ Where are you? I wille now." Emma asked after taking a deep breath.


    Aria felt relieved and told her the location. Then she turned around and said to Ogden and his father.


    "This is not my idea. Emma plotted it. She is Elena¡¯s sister and ims Elena wants to steal her


    husband. And I believed her..."


    Ogden was irritated by her. "But for you son of bitch, howe I¡¯m scared to death right now!"


    Aria¡¯s eye turned red due to grievance. It was not what she wanted. Until now she realized that Emma


    wanted to retaliate Elena by using her. What a shame! She did believe and follow Emma, and even


    helped her for so many times. Anyway, Emma muste here and told the truth today. Otherwise, if


    she died, she would also take Elena¡¯s life as well.


    ¡­


    Emma hurriedly went out and couldn¡¯t wait to see Elena¡¯s desperate face after she was raped and


    tortured by Ogden!


    Unexpectedly, she came across Jeremy outside the door.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Jeremy showed a glum look.


    "Do you know Ogden Turner? He¡¯s going to get married. I happen to know his wife. So I¡¯m going out to


    see her." Since theirst quarrel, Emma didn¡¯t dare to lie to him. Anyway, it was not a bad thing to go to


    the Turner.


    "Don¡¯t go!" Jeremy stopped her rudely.


    "Why? His family is quite influential. If I don¡¯t¡­"


    ncing at her cautious look, Jeremy told her resolutely at once. "Now all people know that they have


    got into trouble. And everyone is trying their best to stay away from them. But you still want to visit


    them? Do you want to get misunderstood by others? Are you stupid?"


    Getting into trouble? Why?


    Emma was startled. "What happened?"


    "No one knows. But rumour has it that they have offended someone powerful. Anyway, they are


    doomed to death tomorrow."


    If someone powerful wanted to destroy the Turner, who dared to help?


    Hearing what Jeremy said, Emma recalled Aria¡¯s words. It must be a trap! Luckily, she was stopped by


    Jeremy. Otherwise, she would send herself directly to the hell.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Jeremy frowned.


    Emmaposed herself and faked a smile. "I am fine, just a little worried."


    She turned around and returned home with Jeremy, feeling restless and anxious. What should she do?


    If the Turner got into trouble because of Elena, how could she escape?

 Chapter 65 Ask for Reward

    Chapter 65 Ask for Reward


    Mason was going to sleep when he suddenly received the call from Emma.


    She was crying. "Dad, help me¡­"


    Mason was the only person Emma could resort to. In her opinion, at least Elena respected him.


    Anyway, Elena might forgive her for the sake of Mason.


    That night, Emma came back to her home without telling Jeremy. When she woke up in the morning,


    Ogden¡¯s family was destroyed as expected. All dirty deeds the Turners had done were dug up


    completely.


    Seeing how miserably they ended up, Emma was scared for herself. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep easily and


    even if she did, she would clearly sense that a pair of freezing eyes were fixed on her and frightened


    her in these nightmares.


    ¡­


    Reading the newspaper, Elena showed a grim look. She had known Ogden was disgusting, but she


    couldn¡¯t believe he had ruined so many people¡¯s lives! Thinking of these poor people, she felt furious


    and clenched her fists in anger.


    "What makes you so mad?" Logan pinched her grim face gently.


    Elena blushed and answered. "It is Ogden. He is such an bastard!"


    No, he was so much worse than a bastard. He was a monster.


    "He thought he was cautious and left no traces. That¡¯s so naive. He must pay for his crimes."


    "Right. He might be lucky and get away once. However, he never stops and repeatedlymits


    crimes. He will be held ountable eventually."


    Logan nodded and said, "He was already. You can search on the Inte."


    Elena googled Ogden and couldn¡¯t refresh the page. Then she realized the dy was caused because


    too many people were searching his news.


    Although there were some people trying to defend him, mostizen were reasonable and criticized


    them.


    "Did you do something?" She turned to Logan and asked. It sounded like a question but she already


    knew the answer.


    "Nope."


    "Then, who did?" Elena was surprised. She thought it was Logan.


    Logan sighed and reminded her. "Charlie? Remember his job?"


    As the chief editor of the Green Light Magazine, he certainly had some personal connections.


    Elena was enlightened, and she should have thought about him!


    When she was going to say something, her phone rang and interrupted their conversation. It was


    Sophia calling.


    She picked it up and Sophia¡¯s nervous voice came, "Elena, have you heard of the news of the Turner


    family?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Elena nodded. "Yeah, I guess everyone knows it now."


    "Did my idol do it?" Sophia pondered and drew a conclusion.


    Thinking of Charlie, she replied. "Partly."


    "What does this mean?!"


    Elena chuckled. "You are calling me just to ask this?"


    "No!" Sophia was distracted earlier and added, "Did you hear what happened to Aria?"


    "What do you mean? What happened to her?"


    "Just while we are having the holiday, Charlie fired Aria. But when our colleague informed her of this,


    they found she was in hospital."


    "Hospital?"


    Why could she end up in hospital? Even if the Turner was destroyed, she could just get a divorce.


    Sophia lowered her voice and exined. "I have no idea, either. But I heard that Ogden was beating


    her so badly that she had no choice but to jump off the building. She was in aa in hospital and her


    family all came to see her."


    Elena felt astonishment instead of sympathy. She thought even Aria herself might not imagine she


    would end up like this.


    When she finished the call, Logan asked, "Do you want to visit her?"


    He was sitting beside her and heard the conversation clearly.


    Elena hesitated for a while and shook her head. "No. She made her choice and brought this to herself.


    What¡¯s more, she may not want to see me."


    "Good." Logan stroked her face and smiled. "I am happy to hear this."


    He thought she might be guilty or worried. But now it seemed he over-thought.


    His wife wasn¡¯t so vulnerable as he originally thought. He felt he appreciated her more and more as he


    got to know her better.


    "Why are you happy?" She blushed, "I¡¯m just telling the truth. Aria was in aa, but she will certainly


    re up if she wakes up and knows my visit. I don¡¯t want to see her drama anymore."


    She was tired of dealing with Aria and her trouble. Right now, she just wanted a peaceful life.


    "OK. Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure her parents won¡¯t be affected." After all, they didn¡¯t do anything


    wrong and shouldn¡¯t be affected by their daughter.


    Elena stared at him, full of surprise and admiration in her eyes. "Logan, you are so nice. Sooooooo


    nice!"


    She thought he must be the nicest one in the world. As Roger said, he looked cold but had a kind


    heart.


    Logan raised his eyebrows, not knowing why she said that. But he certainly received her admiration


    and felt good about it.


    He leaned over and bewitched her in a low and hoarse voice. "Since I¡¯m so nice, how will you reward


    me?"


    Reward? What reward? She wanted to ask but he was so close. She seemed to be enchanted and


    forgot what to say, only hearing her own heartbeat clearly.


    His smile was broader and he cupped her face in his hands, leaving kisses on her forehead. His lips


    were warm and soft and she couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes sweetly.


    His kisses were gentle and lingered on her forehead, eyes, nose and her lips...

 Chapter 66 I want you to divorce

    Chapter 66 I want you to divorce


    Emma was in dread for a long time until she heard that Aria was in aa in hospital. Because she


    jumped off the building. Emma wanted to make sure and even checked in the hospital herself. She was


    relived to see Aria was fainting in bed and cursed for a long time before she left.


    Now that Aria was in aa, no one would know Emma was involved in this. She was cheered up in a


    second. Then she went to Jeremy¡¯s home to please his mother.


    While Elena wasn¡¯t so happy right now because she received a call from Jacqueline, Logan¡¯s


    stepmother.


    Perhaps Jacqueline knew Logan was not at home, so she directly asked Elena out. Jacqueline was


    quite arrogant and ordered Elena on the phone. ¡°I will give you half an hour toe to the Central


    Cafe. If you can¡¯t make it, you shall bear the consequence!¡±


    Then she hung up straightly. Elena stared at the phone in amazement. What the hell was that?


    Half an hourter, Elena was still at home. Meanwhile, in the cafe, Jacqueline kept waiting and asked


    again. ¡°Where are you!? I don¡¯t even see you!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±Elena picked up an apple on the table and took a bite. She was chewing loudly.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Jacqueline went furious. ¡°Don¡¯t you hear my words? I ask you toe to the City Center, now!¡±


    ¡°I heard that.¡±said Elena. She took another bite and replied innocently, ¡°But I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d go. You just


    hung up before I spoke.¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s face was twisted in anger, ¡°What!? So you just left me here waiting for you for so long?¡±


    Elena curled her lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to.¡±


    ¡°Are you ming me?¡±Jacqueline growled aggressively, ¡°I am telling you. Youe here now, or I¡¯ll let


    grandpa punish you!¡±


    Grandpa? Elena was surprised. She couldn¡¯t help thinkingcently, didn¡¯t grandpa like her a lot?


    Jacqueline had been speaking but didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted. She promptly raised her voice,


    ¡°Elena Bush! How dare you fool me! I¡¯m your mother-inw!¡±


    Elena was reluctant to see her but she had to admit she was right. So she stood up and got changed


    quickly.


    ....


    In the cafe, Jacqueline was drinking coffee and frowning with a depressed look when Elena arrived


    there. Seeing hering, she thumped her coffee onto the table and said, ¡°You made me wait for you


    for two hours, Elena. You are so rude!¡±


    Elena exined with a smile, ¡°Sorry, the traffic was too busy and I felt hungry. So I got off the car and


    ate something on my way.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±Jacqueline glowered at her, ¡°Look at you! You don¡¯t know what politeness means. I think you


    are just a rude girl from nowhere!¡±


    ¡°I learn that from you.¡± Elena smiled.


    Jacqueline gritted her teeth and her eyes widened in anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get mad, auntie. Look at you, your wrinkles are so obvious. Come on, take it easy.¡± Elena


    handed a mirror to her thoughtfully.


    Jacqueline mmed the mirror on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve seen too many


    women like you. You think you get his support and can do whatever you want.¡±


    Elena wasn¡¯t annoyed and kept smiling, ¡°So you ask me out to teach me a lesson, auntie?¡±


    Why was Elena calling her auntie over and over again? Jacqueline was pissed off and took a deep


    breath. Then she calmed down and said. ¡°I ask you out just to tell you that you don¡¯t deserve Logan,


    and we want you to leave the Bush family!¡±


    ¡°Why should I obey?¡±


    ¡°Just tell the price. How much do you want to agree on divorce!¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t know how she should react to this. She used to imagine that Jacqueline would force her to


    leave Logan by countless means. But today it really happened and the way she chose was so simple


    and straightforward.


    ¡°How much do you think Logan is worth?¡±asked Elena.


    Jacqueline was dumbfounded. She thought Elena was trying to get a higher price and she was


    surprised by her appetite and scheme.


    Jacqueline pondered and took out a cheque from her pocket. She quickly wrote down a number and


    gave it to Elena. ¡°This is myst kindness. Since you take the money, you know what to do.¡±


    Elena took the cheque and counted the ¡®0¡¯ carefully. Ten million? So in Jacqueline¡¯s eyes, Logan was


    only worth ten million? Was she humiliating Logan?


    Seeing Elena¡¯s silence. Jacqueline thought that she wanted more. Her face darkened at once. ¡°How


    much more do you want? In order to marry you, Logan has spent so much on your family. You¡¯ve got


    enough and should stop being so greedy!¡±


    Well, So Elena took the cheque happily. ¡°Thank you, auntie. If you insist, I will take it.¡±


    Then she stood up and was ready to leave.


    Jacqueline sensed something weird in her words and stopped her. ¡°What do you mean if I insist? I give


    you this to divorce Logan. You must do as I said!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±answered Elena quickly.


    Jacqueline stared at her suspiciously. She felt something was wrong but she didn¡¯t know why. So she


    had to let go of her reluctantly, ¡°Good. Do not let me down!¡±


    Elena smiled and left. On the taxi back to the vi, Elena couldn¡¯t help taking out that cheque and


    looked at it again. She counted the zeroes and left a passionate kiss on it.


    ***


    On the KL management meeting, Logan looked grim. While other senior managers sat there uneasily


    since they felt the unapproachable distance from Logan. They all were lowering their heads and no one


    dared to break that silence.


    But someone¡¯s phone rang and broke the silence, which startled everyone in the meeting room. Who


    dared to have a meeting with Logan Brown without turning off his phone!


    But the next moment, they saw Logan taking out his cellphone at ease.


    He was irritated about thepany¡¯s affairs. But the exciting message came and cheered him up.


    ¡°Logan, I¡¯ve just earned 10 million for you!¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t see Elena¡¯s face right now, he could still feel her happiness and excitement, which


    made him smile unconsciously.


    What!?


    Was Logan Brown smiling?


    Those senior managers almost fell to the ground in shock when they saw that smile on their president¡¯s


    face. When did he ever smile like that?!


    Jacob was standing calmly. Now he felt relieved when he saw others¡¯ reactions. At least he had got


    used to that. Undoubtedly the message was sent by Elena.

 Chapter 68 Tear her face into pieces

    Chapter 68 Tear her face into pieces


    Grandpa George blushed in embarrassment. He waited till Elena stoppedughing, then said to Logan,


    ¡°Good boy. Can we get in now?¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Elena wiped the tears because of her bigughter and turned to the parrot. It was so adorable,


    standing in George¡¯s arms. It didn¡¯t fear her and flew to her shoulder, repeating, ¡°I like you; I like you; I


    like you!¡±


    Elena stiffened and didn¡¯t move even a little, afraid that it would fly away! But she waited and the parrot


    seemed to want to be near her. She then started walking and got into the vi.


    George smiled. ¡°The parrot grew up here. But I¡¯ve never seen that it likes someone so much. you are


    the first.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s its name?¡± Elena led the parrot to standing on her palm as George did.


    ¡°Dove.¡±


    ¡°Dove?!¡± A parrot was named Dove? Elena tried hard to hold back herughter.


    George knew what she was thinking and answered, ¡°Dove was so silly at first. It just clucked and


    couldn¡¯t imitate any words. I thought it was a fake parrot!¡±


    Elena smiled again and yed with Dove with her fingers. And the little thing pecked slightly on her


    finger and used its head to touch her hand, showing its great affection to her.


    ¡°Grandpa George, Logan! You¡¯re here!¡± Ynda appeared suddenly and said to them with a smile.


    But she ignored Elena on purpose. George frowned at her and said, ¡°Where is your manner?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ynda was reluctant to call Elena but she had to. ¡°Hello, Elena!¡±


    Elena wasn¡¯t annoyed and answered. ¡°Hi, Ynda. I have a little gift for you.¡±


    Elena passed the envelope to Ynda. She took it and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Thank you so


    much! You are so generous!¡±


    She opened it and stopped smiling after seeing the check with Jacqueline¡¯s signature.


    Elena said with a smile. ¡°You seem unhappy? You don¡¯t like my gift?¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± She denied and now started to look at Elena really carefully. Elena was smarter than she


    thought.


    Grandpa George didn¡¯t know what was happening between them, but med Ynda for showing


    such a unhappy look. ¡°Just take it and Thank Elena. It¡¯s so nice of her to prepare a gift for you. But you


    missed their wedding just because of a fashion show in Paris!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa George!¡± Ynda was holding his arm and exined for herself., ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it! It was a


    rare opportunity for me!¡±


    ¡°Save it and grow up. If you are free, you should learn from you brother and work hard!¡± George took


    the chance and tried to persuade her.


    ¡°Dad, you misunderstood her. Ynda wants to work hard but she got no voice in thepany. What


    can she do?¡± Jacqueline happened to hear this and defended her daughter.


    Grandpa George was unhappy to hear this excuse and rebuked, ¡°She should earn this herself and stop


    dreaming of relying on our family. She can¡¯t just work as a manager without any experience. If she is


    incapable, who will respect her? Logan has earned all these himself!¡±


    Jacqueline didn¡¯t know how to talk back. While Ynda said softly. ¡°Grandpa George, I just graduated


    and I need some time to get used to it. I promise I will work in thepany as an intern soon!¡±


    Hearing her words, George felt much better and nodded in satisfaction.


    Jacqueline took the chance and proposed. ¡°Speaking of this, Logan¡¯spany is recruiting interns,


    right? Ynda, why not have a try?¡±


    George didn¡¯t rush and asked Logan, ¡°Logan, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°If you like, Grandpa George.¡± Logan didn¡¯t refuse this time.


    But Ynda took this as Logan¡¯s approval. So, she was happy and gave him a hug, ¡°Thank you,


    Logan, you are so nice to me!¡±


    But Logan showed his detestation about her touch so obviously. Ynda had to let go of him and stood


    quietly.


    ¡°Logan, Elena,e and y chess with me.¡± Grandpa George wanted to look for some fun.


    While Elena felt nervous about ying chess with him. If she lost the game, she wouldn¡¯t be happy. But


    if she won, George would definitely be unhappy.


    But Grandpa George was excited and insisted. So they had to follow him.


    Now Ynda and Jacqueline were left on the first floor. Ynda stopped faking smiling and threw the


    envelope to Jacqueline. She picked it up and opened it. ¡°I gave it to Elena earlier. Why is it here?¡±


    ¡°She gave it to me as a gift!¡± Ynda sat on the couch and said angrily, ¡°That woman really pissed me


    off! I want to tear her face into pieces!¡±


    While Jacqueline was so happy to get back her money and repeated at ease. ¡°Yes, tear her face into


    pieces.¡±


    ¡°Stop it! Thanks to you, I have to work as an intern now! An intern! Come on, that was so humiliating!¡±


    ¡°But you proposed it yourself, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I was forced by you!¡± Ynda was so angry looking at her mother. Now she totally understood why


    she always lost to Logan. Such a silly woman!


    Looking around to confirm no one was eavesdropping, Jacqueline tried tofort her, ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t


    be mad. Even if you are an intern, no one will look down upon you since they all know you¡¯re Logan¡¯s


    sister.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen, once you work in hispany, you can find the chance to trap him and destroy him once for


    all! You should know, the closer you get to him, the easier for you to find his weakness! What¡¯s more,


    he won¡¯t be there all the time. Who knows what you are doing, right?¡±


    Ynda thought her mother¡¯s words were right, and felt much better now.


    Jacqueline held her hands tightly, ¡°Ynda, you are all I get! I couldn¡¯t depend on anyone else but you.


    Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Ynda nodded perfunctorily. But no one knew that she was nning something


    evil.

 Chapter 69 That bad man

    Chapter 69 That bad man


    Cornel Brown, Logan¡¯s father, came back home from thepany at night. When he saw Logan and


    Elena, he was a little surprised. Because he stayed in thepany for a few nights, he had no idea


    about what happened at home.


    Elena smiled at him. ¡°Dad.¡±


    Cornel nodded as greeting, then turned to ask Logan, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were back? I could


    come back earlier.¡±


    ¡°I know you are busy working, so I didn¡¯t want to bother you.¡±


    ¡°You will never bother me. You are my son. I should stay at home for you.¡± Cornel felt a little angry but


    more affection and guilt in his heart.


    Logan didn¡¯t say a word.


    But Jacqueline interrupted, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not a big deal. The dinner is ready,e and enjoy.¡±


    Elena sensed his bad mood, and pushed him to the table quietly.


    Now all people were sitting around the table. Jacqueline turned to Cornel and said, ¡°Cornel, Ynda


    will work as an intern in Logan¡¯spany. I believe she can learn a lot from Logan.¡±


    Cornel was surprised, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Grandpa George agreed too. I can¡¯t just stay at home for a long time. If I go to your


    company, I will feel limited. It¡¯s a good choice to join Logan¡¯spany!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cornel said, ¡°It¡¯s great. You can learn a lot from your brother.¡±


    But Logan just kept silent.


    Cornel continued, ¡°Ynda is your sister, you should take good care of her in yourpany¡­¡±


    Before he finished saying, Logan interrupted, ¡°I don¡¯t need a princess in mypany. If she can¡¯t bear


    the hardship, don¡¯t go then.¡±


    Cornel was unhappy about his attitude but didn¡¯t retort.


    But Jacqueline felt happy about their disagreement. She wished an even stronger conflict between


    them. The more they disagreed with each other, the more she could benefit from them.


    ¡°Logan, believe me. I can bear it! I go for work, not for fun.¡± Ynda exined hurriedly.


    Now Cornel felt much better and said, ¡°Good. You should listen to your brother. Take this job seriously.¡±


    Ynda made a funny face to Cornel, trying to amuse him, ¡°I got it, Dad!¡±


    Knowing Logan was in a bad mood, Elena tried tofort him. She put the dessert before him, and


    said in low voice, ¡°Take it. You can cheer up after eating something sweet.¡±


    Logan said in a nicer tone, ¡°If this is true, I know something can cheer me up more.¡±


    ¡°And that is?¡± She was confused.


    ¡°I will tell you at night in details if you still don¡¯t get it.¡± His smile got even broader. He had a bite and


    she was true. The dessert was so sweet and tasty.


    Elena got more confused. What did he mean? Something sweet at night could cheer him up?


    The next second, she got to know what it meant, and her face blushed. He wanted to taste her? She


    grabbed his arm and gave him an angry stare. ¡°How can you¡­say¡­¡±


    Logan knew she got the answer, and smiled to her just innocently. ¡°You said it would help, right?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± She yelled but there was no anger in her voice. Then she put her dessert to him. ¡°Take it,


    too. It helps.¡±


    Logan shook his head slightly and whispered in her ear. ¡°But I still want you.¡±


    George saw clearly their intimate interaction, and was so happy to see that. He felt guilty about


    drugging Elenast time but it seemed that they weren¡¯t influenced by that and their rtionship got


    even closer.


    ¡°Logan,¡± Grandpa George asked.


    Logan¡¯s smile disappeared at once and he replied coldly as usual, ¡°Yes, Grandpa George.¡±


    Grandpa George felt sorry for himself. Looked at Logan! He was smiling so happily just now!


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    While Grandpa George cleared his throat and put on a serious look. ¡°You have married for a while. So


    when do you n to have a baby? We¡¯ve discussed it before but you didn¡¯t answer me.¡±


    ¡°A baby?¡±


    Elena was shocked because of the word ¡°Baby¡±. Why did everyone urge her to get a baby?


    She was choked by water and Grandpa George thoughtfully passed a ss of water to her, and


    comforted her, ¡°Slowly, calm down, kid!¡±


    She took the ss with trembling hands. How did she ever calm down?


    ¡°We are in no hurry to have a baby.¡± Logan exined, ¡°We are still young and want to spend more


    time, just both of us.¡±


    ¡°But I am in a hurry!¡± George yelled nervously.


    ¡°Grandpa George!¡±


    George stopped yelling at once after hearing Logan and sat still with a wronged expression. He looked


    at Logan, and then turned to look at Elena. His poor expression clearly said he was bullied.


    Cornel agreed with Grandpa George. So he persuaded, ¡°Logan, I know you are still young. But


    Grandpa George wants to have a grandchild. You know how much he loves children.¡±


    Jacqueline panicked in her heart. Most of the Brown¡¯s fortune was under Logan¡¯s name. If he got a


    baby, more fortune might belong to him and his child! Then what about Ynda and her? So she said,


    ¡°No need to hurry. They are too young. Maybe it¡¯s not the right moment.¡±


    ¡°What do you know! Just keep your mouth shut!¡± George read her mind, so he yelled at her.


    Jacqueline shut her mouth unwillingly. After all, she could do nothing about it. But she still cursed


    silently. Logan was just a disabled man who had to spend his life in a wheelchair.


    ¡°Grandpa George, Logan and I¡­¡± Elena said slowly, ¡°We are good now. Having a baby or not, we just


    take it as ites.¡±


    ¡°Take it as ites.¡± Grandpa George changed his unhappy mood to a more pleasant one


    immediately. ¡°Great! Take it as ites. Logan is so strong. I bet we will hear good news in less a


    month.¡±


    Elena turned to look at Logan. In the meantime, Logan also looked at her with great affection.


    He was holding her hand so tightly and his hand was so warm. He got closer and murmured to her, ¡°My


    wife, then help me make it happen.¡±


    Help him? How? Thinking of the image, she blushed at once. Logan, was such a bad


    guy.

 Chapter 70 All I want is you

    Chapter 70 All I want is you


    After the dinner, Cornel had a serious conversation with Logan and Elena. Though they sat around the


    same table, they looked so far away from each other.


    Sitting for a while, Cornel sighed. ¡°Logan, have you ever thought of the future?¡±


    ¡°Future? Yes. In the future, I will have a baby with Elena and we will have a happy life.¡± Logan was


    holding Elena¡¯s hand and his voice was so warm.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the family business. After I get old one day, have you ever considered taking up the


    family business? I know you are capable and making KL Group prosperous. But you can never forget


    our family business!¡± Cornel continued.


    ¡°What does your business have to do with me?¡± Logan asked impatiently.


    ¡°You are my only son! Who else could ever take this responsibility?¡±


    Logan raised his head and looked into him with an ironical smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember you have


    Ynda? And Jacqueline. Maybe they could help you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different. Ynda is a girl. She has to marry someday.¡±


    ¡°But she is your best daughter you tried your best to care for. You¡¯ve given all your love to her, and


    now, why not give the whole business to her? It has nothing to do with me!¡±


    Cornel was so shocked by his words and determination, so he asked, ¡°Logan, you still hate me, right?¡±


    ¡°Hate you?¡± He smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    Cornel abandoned his mother without any hesitation and chose Jacqueline instead. It was a bullshit


    story that a mistress became the hostess of the Browns! And what¡¯s worse, his mother¡¯s death was


    caused by them! It was Cornel that allowed it to happen!


    ¡°Elena.¡± Cornel knew he couldn¡¯t persuade Logan, so he turned to her, ¡°I know you¡¯re a good girl. You


    can weigh up the pros and cons, right?¡±


    The implication made Logan unhappy. While Elena held his hand gently and smiled, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just


    Logan¡¯s wife. I know nothing about business.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Cornel looked at her in surprise, ¡°So you also want him to give up everything in the Browns? You


    should know, we own great fortune. And you married Logan for¡­¡±


    Logan was furious and interrupted Cornel coldly, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t need you to remind me why we got


    married.¡±


    ¡°Logan, I don¡¯t mean it.¡± Cornel tried to exin.


    However, Logan didn¡¯t need his exnation. He turned his wheelchair around and left the room with


    Elena.


    What had he done? What was he thinking? Cornel felt as if all his strength was drained out, and hey


    down on the couch.


    He opened the drawer and took out the photo from a diary. It was a photo of the three: his wife, a


    happy boy, and he.


    They were smiling happily in the photo, but they were separated in the reality. What a sardonic


    contrast!


    ...


    Elena pushed him to the bedroom the servant had prepared earlier. It was decorated in cool tone,


    which fitted him so well. Logan stopped and repeated. ¡°You said you were my wife, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Elena looked at him in confusion. She did but she didn¡¯t know why he repeated it. She nodded anyway.


    Well, Logan seemed to be moved and said in a low voice. ¡°This is the first time you have told others


    like that.¡±


    The next second, he pulled her closer and kissed her lips quickly. ¡°I am happy about that.¡±


    Because, she admitted their marital rtions.


    Elena was surprised by his kiss, and said with shyness, ¡°Why did you kiss me suddenly!¡±


    He was so enjoyable to see her shyness. ¡°Let¡¯s visit Grandma Becky when we have time. Grandpa


    Finn passed away many years ago. She must be lonely.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± She agreed, ¡°What about next week? I shall go shopping recently and prepare some gifts for


    Grandma Becky.¡±


    Hearing her n, he agreed and smiled, pinching her face. ¡°Just do as you say.¡±


    Elena avoided his hand, trying to stop him from making fun of her. But the next moment she was pulled


    back by him and sat on his thighs. ¡°Why did you pull me!¡±


    Logan looked into her eyes. ¡°Grandpa George said, we should have a baby.¡±


    She was surprised by his words. While Logan got even closer to her and tempted her softly. ¡°When you


    fall in love with me, let¡¯s have a baby, OK?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer but stared at him earnestly. ¡°Do you really want a baby?¡±


    Did he want her love? Did he want a baby of their own? If he did, she would give all she had to him


    without any hesitation.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Because no one would ever love or protect her as he did.


    Logan touched her lips gently with his fingers, ¡°All I want is you, and our baby.¡±


    Our baby...


    The more she thought about ¡°our baby¡±, the sweeter she felt in her heart.


    ¡°Great!¡± She nodded determinedly. Then she lifted his head and sealed his lips with kisses.


    No words could express her emotions right now. She just wanted to kiss him and enjoyed every


    moment together. During thest few months, he had done a lot for her and she appreciated


    everything. She knew she could trust him and he would never let her down. He wasn¡¯t Jeremy or would


    never betray her like him.


    He kissed her back and gently took off her clothes...

 Chapter 71 Their intimacy

    Chapter 71 Their intimacy


    The bright sunshine traveled through the window and streamed its light on the bed. Elena opened her


    eyes, frowning in pain. Logan and she had a wonderful night but the price was she was exhausted.


    Recalling his touch and kissesst night, she blushed immediately.


    But she also felt cool andfortable because Logan wiped her body all over with a warm towel after


    they had sex.


    ¡°You wake up?¡±


    Logan took her into his arms. She nodded and leaned against his chest, and she could clearly hear his


    strong heartbeat.


    ¡°Last night...¡± She bit her lips, and her face turned redder, ¡°Your legs...seem to be just fine?¡±


    Logan smiled and caressed her cheek, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have to use legs.¡±


    ¡°I... should get up now!¡± His smell were so close and distracting that she could barely focus. She rose


    up in a hurry to get her clothes. Where was it?


    Logan seemed to know what she was looking for and found it immediately. He lifted her bra and and


    asked her mischievously on purpose, ¡°My dear, are you looking for this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my!¡± Elena eximed and grabbed her bra at once. She gave him an angry nce, ¡°You...¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what to say and hid herself in the bathroom out of embarrassment.


    Logan enjoyed her timidness and couldn¡¯t help chuckling. When he heard Elena was taking the shower,


    he stopped teased her and was ready to get up. He asked one of his servants to bring some clean


    clothes for Elena.


    Inside the bathroom, Elena took the turtleneck which could easily cover her neck. She felt so relieved


    since no one would see the hickey. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t know at all how she could go downstairs


    and talk to them at ease.


    Just when Elena went downstairs, she came across Grandpa George who looked at her knowingly.


    Once he saw Elena, he pulled her to the table and ordered the servant to serve the tonic. ¡°Elena, you


    must be tired now. Drink this tonic. I ask them to prepare it for you especially.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, grandpa.¡± She blushed and avoided his eyes full of expectation.


    Coming out of the bathroom on the first floor, Logan immediately noticed Grandpa¡¯s enthusiasm. He


    stopped him and said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t go too far. She is blushing now.¡±


    Grandpa George looked at Elena¡¯s rosy face and came to realize he was being too enthusiastic. Then


    he chuckled, ¡°I am just showing my care for Elena. What are you talking about!?¡±


    While Elena took a sip and pretended she didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I think, now that you bothe home, you should stay here for a few days more. I can also ask them


    to prepare nutritious food for Elena every day!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, grandpa, but no need.¡± She declined at once, ¡°Mia is so good at cooking. You don¡¯t have to


    worry about me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay with me?¡± Grandpa George pulled a long face.


    Of course not! But how could Elena exin? Seeing this, Logan sighed and exined in a deep tone.


    ¡°Grandpa, Elena and I need some privacy. But there are too many people here.¡±


    Privacy? To create a grandchild for him? ¡°I see! I see!¡± Grandpa George was enlightened and agreed.


    Now he urged them to leave, ¡°Get back now and don¡¯t linger here. If you call me whenever you miss


    me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Elena secretly pinched Logan¡¯s hand whose exnation had misled grandpa further!


    He smiled innocently and whispered, ¡°Do you have any better excuse?¡±


    Well, she didn¡¯t¡­


    Right after Elena finished the tonic, she was forced to eat a lot of nutritious food before they left.


    When they finally went back home, she couldn¡¯t help opening the window and gave a long sigh. She


    was free now! She couldn¡¯t handle Grandpa George¡¯s enthusiasm.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Elena¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from an unknown number. She hesitated to answer it.


    ¡°Hello, is that Miss Elena Bush?¡± A hoarse and polite voice came.


    She hesitated for a while and said. ¡°Yeah, may I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°I am Aria¡¯s mom. Could I make an appointment with you if time permits?¡± There was expectation in her


    voice. But then she added hurriedly, afraid to get refused. ¡°No worries. I just want to say something to


    you in person.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°¡­ Alright. Where are you now?¡± Elena went upstairs to change her clothes.


    Aria¡¯s mom was relived and nodded merrily at once.


    ¡­


    Elena thought Aria¡¯s mom would be arrogant like Aria at first. But to her surprise, she just held Elena¡¯s


    hand and tears rolled down incessantly. In the end, she apologized in a guilty tone, ¡°Sorry, I meet you


    today only to extend my sincere apology on behalf of Aria.¡±


    Elena was startled and supported her immediately when finding she was going to kneel down. ¡°You


    don¡¯t have to. You didn¡¯t do anything to me. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I have known what Aria has done. I thought my little girl was just arbitrary.


    However, I can never imagine she had made such mistakes!¡±


    Before meeting Elena, she had visited Ogden and his dad who kept reprimanding her and her


    daughter. They had told her what Aria had done. After going back to the ward and seeing her


    unconscious daughter, she became even more ashamed once she recalled Aria¡¯s evil wrongdoings.


    A few days ago, someone called Mr. Brown had settled Aria¡¯s bill, and even left arge sum of money


    for her retirement life. She and Aria¡¯s dad took it in gratitude. Butter they found out they were the


    victims. Words failed to express herplicated thoughts now.


    Seeing her guilt and sorrow, Elena wasn¡¯t happy at all. She shook her head andforted, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s


    not your fault. Please let it go and move on¡±


    Aria¡¯s mom took a deep breath, trembling and holding her hand, ¡°Anyway, we are sorry for that.¡±

 Chapter 72 Aria woke up

    Chapter 72 Aria woke up


    Elena had mixed feelings towards Aria. She did always made trouble, while Elena didn¡¯t just endure it.


    She took her revenge and made Aria pay, too. And now who could tell who was right?


    Aria misunderstood Elena at first and thus regarded her as a homewrecker. Later she tortured her and


    hurt her. But look at her lying unconsciously in bed. She had paid her price.


    Aria¡¯s mom kept apologizing and Elena could do nothing but tofort her gently.


    To Elena¡¯s surprise, Emma came to visit Aria at the moment. She asked curiously, ¡°Do you know Aria?¡±


    Emma rolled her eyes, ¡°I know her only because of Ogden. I heard she was in hospital and wanted to


    visit. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    As a matter of fact, Emma was afraid Aria woke up and told everything to everyone. Therefore, she


    visited her frequently.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Elena nodded.


    Emma exined once more, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I came here just because I pity her. Otherwise, I will


    nevere here!¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I know. Why are you so nervous?¡± Elena answered quite calmly.


    Aria¡¯s mom calmed down a lot but wept once again when she found Elena and Emma were sisters,


    ¡°We owe you too much! She made terrible mistakes, and Emma still cares about her. You are so


    generous.¡±


    Was Emma really so generous? Elena couldn¡¯t help peeking at her.


    Emma stiffened and looked away. ¡°Auntie, I, in fact, I don¡¯t know what happened between them, but


    whatever, I¡¯m Aria¡¯s friend. I even promised her to pick up the wedding dress with her. Who knows now


    she is...¡±


    ¡°Emma, it is so kind of you.¡±


    While Elena standing aside silently couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. Emma? Kind? Really?


    Aria who was lying in bed suddenly moved a little. And the curve on ECG had changed slightly. Elena


    was surprised to see this and shouted, ¡°Look! Auntie, did Aria move a bit just then?¡±


    ¡°Aria!?¡±


    Aria¡¯s mom turned quickly and focused her eyes right on Aria. After a while, she spotted Aria¡¯s fingers


    moving slightly.


    She was overwhelmed with joy and hurriedly cried out, ¡°Come on! Doctor, call the doctor! Aria is


    waking up!¡±


    The next moment, doctors and nurses rushed in. This ward was so crowed that Emma and Elena was


    forced to get out for fear that they would interrupt doctor¡¯s check and treatment.


    Emma looked so gloomy right now and watched every detail inside through the window with her sharp


    eyes as if she was ready to rush in and break Aria¡¯s neck once she opened her eyes!


    Elena noticed this and said. ¡°Calm down. You look too nervous now.¡±


    ¡°I¡­I know¡­¡± Emma said in a low voice and pinched her palm hard. But she could feel no pain at all.


    An hourter, the doctor showed a relieved smile, which almost shocked Emma.


    In the meanwhile, Aria eventually opened her eyes slowly. She looked around the bright room curiously


    as if she were reborn.


    Aria¡¯s mom thanked the doctor and sent him off. Then she invited Elena and Emma into the room with


    apology written on her face. ¡°Sorry, I was so excited that I neglected both of you. However, God bless


    me! Miracle befalls Aria!¡±


    Elena smiled and looked at Aria who was ring at Emma in anger!


    When Aria fell down from the building, there was only one thought in her mind. She couldn¡¯t die since


    Emma and Ogden were still alive. She must live and send them both to the hell herself! The hatred


    kept her strong and determined toe back.


    To her surprise, Aria woke up only to spot her damning foe!


    Emma certainly understood Aria¡¯s hatred and anger. She panicked in fear and said in a hurry, ¡°I should


    go now. I have urgent business, bye.¡±


    ¡°Emma, you son of bitch. It¡¯s you!¡± Aria suddenly growled.


    Aria¡¯s hatred frightened Emma. She wanted to get out of here as soon as possible. But she couldn¡¯t


    move somehow.


    ¡°Aria, what are you saying? Are you really sober?¡± Emma turned around and smiled.


    ¡°Of course! I know exactly what I am doing now!¡± She was unconscious but she wasn¡¯t crazy.


    Emma¡¯s face turned gloomy, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Your family are so worried about you. You should


    be grateful. But now you are ming me. What are you nning?!¡±


    Her family? Aria knew Emma was threatening her with her family. But now she feared nothing. Aria


    couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and cried out. ¡°Elena, I wasn¡¯t the only one who tortured you and bullied


    you. I wasn¡¯t that capable. Listen, it was Emma. She nned everything! Shemanded me!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Elena was dumbfounded.


    Emma stepped back in fear and threatened Aria, ¡°I didn¡¯t. Aria, watch out your words. Don¡¯t try to fool


    me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Aria stared at Emma with her eyes full of hatred, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe that night?


    If you did, Ogden would have believed me and wouldn¡¯t ... have pushed me down from the building.¡±


    Everyone was shocked by what Aria said! She was pushed off the building!?


    ¡°Elena, I know I don¡¯t deserve your forgiveness. But I still want to say sorry!¡± Aria looked so pale and


    devastated in bed. Her eyes were teary because of guilt.


    Elena was still shocked and didn¡¯t know how to respond. After a while, she sighed and said gently,


    ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡±

 Chapter 73 You slandered me

    Chapter 73 You ndered me


    The moment Aria heard Elena¡¯s words, she burst into tears. She believed that she hadn¡¯t done


    anything wrong before, but now it turned out that she was used by Emma all the time. What a big


    mistake she made!


    ¡°I shall leave now. You have a good rest.¡± Elena noticed that Aria¡¯s mother was ring at Emma. She


    had a feeling that she should leave now or something terrible would happen.


    Emma wanted to follow Elena and leave as well. But Aria¡¯s mother came so fast at her and pressed her


    down. ¡°You bitch, you are not going anywhere. I thought you came here because you really cared


    about Aria. But I didn¡¯t expect you were so vicious!¡±


    Emma screamed. She struggled and fought back, leaving scratches on the face of Aria¡¯s mother with


    her nails.


    Aria cried even more loudly, ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t let her go. All my sufferings are caused by her. She made


    me do it!¡±


    ¡°Aria, you are ndering me!¡±


    ¡°You are still denying.¡± Aria¡¯s mother was working in the farm, which gave her strength. Emma couldn¡¯t


    escape and was beaten heavily by her. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Howe you are Elena¡¯s sister?¡±


    She sensed that there was something weird between Elena and Emma earlier. They didn¡¯t look like


    close sisters. She understood it now.


    ¡°It hurts! Let go of me, you old witch, or I will call the police!¡± Emma was hit so hard and felt painful. But


    she couldn¡¯t fight back at all, just screaming out to threaten.


    Their fighting attracted the attention of the nurse. To stop them, she called the police, and sent them


    directly to the police office.


    Jeremy was informed to pick up Emma in the police office. When he came, he saw Emma¡¯s messed


    hair, torn clothes and scratched face. ¡°What the hell happened to you!¡±


    Aria¡¯s mother saw Jeremy and instantly got mad again. ¡°You are Emma¡¯s husband, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°I am Aria¡¯s mother. I had never said anything terrible to anyone, or nder anyone, or even hit anyone


    in my entire life. And I must tell you today your wife is so vicious.¡±


    Jeremy turned to Emma as he was questioning her.


    Emma was guilty but she knew she couldn¡¯t admit anything. ¡°I did nothing. She is ndering me!¡±


    ¡°ndering you?¡± Aria¡¯s mother sneered, ¡°My girl told me she made a copy of messages and calls


    between you and her in advance. She knows you will deny it someday. Now we have evidences, when


    will you stop ying innocent?¡±


    Aria made a copy? That bitch! Emma¡¯s eyes widened in shock. But when Emma thought twice, of


    course Aria made a copy. She was a reporter in Green Light Magazine and would record all important


    calls. How could she forget this!?


    ¡°Auntie, you can tell me the truth. I will judge it myself.¡± Jeremy took a deep breath and tried his best to


    suppress his anger and speak calmly.


    Then Aria¡¯s mother instantly told him every detail honestly.


    The more Jeremy knew, the more furious he felt.


    ¡°Emma, is this true?¡± He lost his temper and growled at Emma, which frightened her and made her


    tremble uncontrobly.


    Tears streamed down on Emma¡¯s face. ¡°Jeremy, I, it¡¯s not me. I did nothing. Please trust me¡­¡±


    ¡°Jeremy, you look like a decent man. And I believe you can judge it yourself. In short, I will never


    forgive this bitch who almost killed my daughter!¡± Then Aria¡¯s mother signed on the reconciliation


    agreement and left quickly.


    Emma looked at Jeremy. He was silent in a creepy way. She felt worried and terrified as if she was


    falling into an abyss.


    ¡°Jeremy, can you let me exin?¡± She asked carefully.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Jeremy looked away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    The next moment, he walked away without even looking back. Emma instantly went after him and held


    his arm. ¡°Jeremy, let me exin. I don¡¯t know what she was saying. But she was definitely ndering


    me. You can¡¯t trust her!¡±


    ¡°ndering you?¡± Jeremy looked at the wretched woman before him as if he never knew her, ¡°Emma,


    when do you be so heartless? If anything goes wrong, two people will die because of you!¡±


    What was more, Elena was her sister. How could she be so vicious! How could she ask a pervert to...


    rape her own sister!


    ¡°Jeremy, this is not the truth!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± He pushed her down on the ground, ¡°Emma, I have enough already! I¡¯m so sick of your lies.


    I chose to forgive you when you investigated me. But you never change. And you are getting more and


    more vicious!¡±


    She was so dreadful that she even scared him! He couldn¡¯t help worrying she wouldmit more


    outrageous crimes in the future.


    Emma fell down on the ground with pain written on her face. She covered her belly and started


    moaning in pain.


    ¡°Jeremy¡­help me¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma, save it!¡±


    Emma covered her belly tightly and saw blood streaming slowly along her leg. She was scared and


    cried out. ¡°Jeremy,e and save me¡­¡±


    Then she fainted.


    Jeremy walked away and felt weird that Emma stopped chasing him. And she was begging for his help


    just now, which made him worried even more. Maybe she really needed help. He turned around and


    walked back.


    When he came closer, he saw Emma lying on the ground with blood wetting her short pink skirt.


    ¡­


    Jeremy carried Emma and sent her to the hospital at once. The doctor checked and pulled a long face


    with me in his eyes. ¡°You are too careless! Your wife is pregnant for two months already. And you


    didn¡¯t take good care of her!¡±


    Pregnant!? Emma was pregnant!?


    Jeremy was shocked! How could he ever believe this? He stopped the doctor and couldn¡¯t help asking


    him again. ¡°Is, is she really pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Why do I lie to you? She almost miscarried. But luckily, she is fine now. You should be grateful and


    take good care of her and your baby!¡±


    Jeremy was speechless and couldn¡¯t know what to do next. He was staring at the ceiling nkly and


    there was only one thought in his mind.


    What should he do about Emma¡¯s pregnancy!?

 Chapter 74 A new start

    Chapter 74 A new start


    Emma didn¡¯t know what happened when she woke up and found she was in hospital. Jeremy looked at


    her and said indifferently, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Jeremy, what happened to me?¡± Emma remembered she saw blood along her legs before she


    fainted...


    ¡°You are pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Pregnant!?¡± Emma was surprised. Jeremy and she kept arguing recently. But if she was pregnant and


    delivered a baby, maybe they would...


    Jeremy threw the document to Emma and said, ¡°You was pregnant just for two months. If you have an


    abortion now, you will recover soon. Besides, now that you woke up, you can sign this paper.¡±


    Emma lowered her head and stared at the divorce agreement. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You said you


    wanted me to have an abortion and sign this divorce agreement!?¡±


    ¡°Do we have other options?¡± He asked back, ¡°Do you think we can still be wife and husband? Emma,


    we can¡¯t stay together anymore. What is the point in continuing our marriage?¡±


    ¡°No! Jeremy, you proposed to me. You wanted me to marry you. And you promised you would take


    good care of me. But now, you forgot all these?!¡±


    Emma went crazy and tore the agreement into pierces. She just fainted for a while, but he had already


    prepared the agreement. Maybe, he wanted to divorce her long ago?


    ¡°Emma, what¡¯s the point?¡± Jeremy felt more disgusted about her when he saw what she just did.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t sign. I sign it after I am dead!¡± She screamed loudly with tears in her eyes.


    She divorced him so that he coulde back to Elena again? No way! Not a chance!


    ¡°Emma!!!¡±


    ¡°Jeremy, why are you yelling at Emma?¡± Mason heard their squabbles and thought he understood what


    happened when he walked in.


    Emma reached her hands to her father as he came since he was herst hope. ¡°Dad, Jeremy wants


    me to have an abortion and divorce me!¡±


    Mason red at Jeremy while Jeremy looked right into his eyes and said calmly. ¡°Uncle, I am


    determined to divorce Emma. We are just torturing each other in our marriage. But we can have a


    better life if we divorce!¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Dad, no, we are not¡­¡± Emma kept sobbing all the time.


    Mason felt heartache when hearing his daughter crying, ¡°Emma, tell me, what happened exactly?¡±


    ¡°Elena! She did it! Jeremy couldn¡¯t forget her. No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t have him back. I might


    as well die and take my baby with me!?¡±


    Elena! It was Elena again!


    Jeremy pulled a long face. ¡°Emma, enough! How can you me Elena before your dad? You know


    exactly why I want to divorce you. You¡¯d better sign this and stop embarrassing yourself!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Emma shook her head, ¡°Elena didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was me¡­all my fault¡­¡±


    But Mason already believed Elena was the culprit. He lost his temper and instantly called Elena.


    ¡°Elena, what the hell have you done!?¡±


    Elena just got back home and was learning cooking from Mia. All of a sudden, she received Mason¡¯s


    call.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You dare to ask me! What had you done on earth? Now Jeremy wants to divorce Emma despite her


    pregnancy?¡±


    Elena instantly recalled what had happened today in the hospital. Perhaps Jeremy had heard


    something about it and decided to leave Emma. Bu how came it was her fault?


    ¡°You got nothing to say now? You admit it¡¯s your fault. Elena, look at you! I¡¯m so disappointed!¡± Mason


    sighed and felt very distressed.


    Jeremy couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He came over and grabbed the phone, ¡°Mason, I already told you.


    This has nothing to do with Elena!¡±


    ¡°Why? If it were not for her, would you divorce Emma? What was wrong with Emma!?¡± Mason shout at


    him madly.


    Jeremy didn¡¯t how to answer. Yes, what was wrong with Emma? He used to think Emma was better


    than Elena in every way. But now, he didn¡¯t agree any more...


    Elena looked at Mia cooking beside her and sadness arose in her heart. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to argue


    about Emma with you any more. If you want to me me for Emma again, don¡¯t call me then!¡±


    ¡°What are you saying!?¡±


    ¡°I think I make it clear enough. From now on, I won¡¯t get involved into anything about Emma. As for the


    truth, you should ask her yourself. And tell her by the way, if she harasses me again, I will make sure


    she regrets!¡±


    She had it enough! But now they still med her! She wouldn¡¯t just endure it any more. No one could


    just bully her, including Mason.


    Mason was so mad at Elena¡¯s words. To make it worse, Emma was crying nonstop and Jeremy stood


    against him. Elena who used to obey him now had changed and was so cold and indifferent just now.


    Why would he end up in this situation? Was he wrong? What was he doing on earth? He asked


    himself.


    ¡­


    Elena answered the phone in a low voice. While Mia was busy cooking and paid no attentions to


    Elena¡¯s conversation. After a while, she sprinkled a little salt in the soup. ¡°OK, it¡¯s done!¡±


    Mia handed a small bowl of soup to Elena as she spoke. It smelled so good. Elena almost burned her


    tongue since she couldn¡¯t wait to taste it.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot. Be careful and don¡¯t hurry. We still have more!¡± Mia said happily.


    ¡°Yummy!¡± Elena finished it in a second. while Logan was staying upstairs and working, she giggled,


    ¡°Mia, please give me another bowl. I want to take it to Logan.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡± Mia turned around at once and gave her a bowl full of the tasty soup.


    Elena couldn¡¯t help having more sips of soup when she took it upstairs. She suddenly felt embarrassed


    when she realized that the soup was not for her but for Logan. Maybe she should go down and rece


    it with another bowl?


    While she was hesitating, she saw Loganing out of his room and looking at her with a smile, ¡°Is


    the soup for me?¡±


    He caught her having his soup! Elena felt so awkward and faltered, ¡°No, it is not for you. I will get you


    another one!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I used your cup, remember?¡± Logan said calmly and added, ¡°We even kissed and...¡±


    Logan grinned when he saw Elena blocked his stare with the bowl timidly.


    Oh, his wife was so adorable, he smiled.

 Chapter 75 only you

    Chapter 75 only you


    At night, Elena received an apology message from Jeremy. He exined and as she expected, he


    divorced Emma because he knew Emma colluded with Aria and Ogden.


    Elena looked at Logan beside her and asked, "Do you know Emma colluded with them?"


    He showed no surprise. Obviously, he knew it already. Since Elena asked, he nodded and answered


    frankly, "Yes. But I knew she would suffer anyway. So I just wait and see.¡±


    In fact, he did ask several people to stalk Emma for a few of days. Back then, she was scared and


    flustered, worried that Logan would suddenly stop her and torture her. He knew it and decided not to do


    anything but let her live her life in fear.


    "Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?" Elena looked depressed.


    "I think it¡¯s better you don¡¯t know." Logan pulled her into his arms. "You may get hurt if you know this."


    He knew her well. Even if Emma med her and treated her badly, in her heart, they were still families.


    Elena was moved and buried her little face in his arms, afraid to let him see her red eyes. "You are so


    nice to me. But I..."


    Compared with him, she was like a fool who was bullied and always needed his protection.


    "I am only nice when ites to you." Logan whispered with a smile. His words were so sweet that she


    felt both bitter and sweet.


    "Mr. Brown, you are so good at sweet talk. When did you learn this? And how many women have heard


    this sweet promise?" Elena was lying on his chest, staring at him with her bright and mischievous eyes.


    Logan frowned and felt wronged. He answered seriously, "Only you. There are no other women."


    "Really?" Elena asked in doubt. She heard rumors about him. Before his ident, there must be so


    many women flirting around him since he was so handsome and rich.


    "Don¡¯t trust me?" Logan held her waist tightly.


    "I do..." she said quickly.


    He smiled. "Toote. Now I shall punish you.¡±


    Elena was surprised and jumped off the bed. "No, no, no, I trust you. I really do!"


    "Well?" Loganughed and said, "I guess I should reward you."


    What? He never nned to let her go, right? No matter what she said, he would always find a way to...


    Well, Elena closed her eyes and thought his kiss was getting better and better...


    The next day, Elena woke up and found hickey all over her body. Last night, she felt exhausted and


    begged him to stop, but he just... Stop thinking. Elena covered her face and blushed again.


    She changed clothes quickly and went downstairs. She heard Ynda¡¯s sharp voice from a distance,


    "Logan, didn¡¯t you say you were going to arrange work for me today? So, I¡¯vee and waited here


    early in the morning. Now I can go to thepany with you! "


    Logan spoke coldly, "You can go to Human Resource Department directly. You don¡¯t have toe with


    me."


    "But I¡¯m not familiar with yourpany. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get lost."


    "Then don¡¯t go!"


    Ynda didn¡¯t give up after hearing his cold words. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to attend the board meeting


    anyway? You can just take me with you. When I get to thepany, I¡¯ll go to Human Resource


    Department right away!"


    Logan¡¯s attitude became colder. Elena walked down slowly and said, " Ynda, you should be at the


    company now. Why are you here? "


    "I want to go to thepany with Logan. Grandpa said, I should stay with Logan and ask whenever I


    have doubts.¡± Ynda was using Grandpa George as her excuse and secretly observed Logan¡¯s


    reaction.


    Elena knew her intention and turned to Logan, ¡°Did you have breakfast?¡±


    "Not yet. Waiting for you." Logan¡¯s voice softened to Elena.


    Ynda had an idea and grabbed Elena¡¯s hand. "Elena, aren¡¯t you on holiday recently? Why don¡¯t you


    go to thepany with us? You haven¡¯t been to KL, have you? "


    Logan looked at Elena. "Do you want to go?"


    "Good idea!" Elena pondered for a moment and agreed. Anyway, she had nothing else to do.


    Ynda was happy to hear that and proposed, "Then let¡¯s have breakfast first. Later, we can go to the


    company together."


    "There is no ce for you in my car. You can call a taxi and go to thepany by yourself." Logan said


    in a deep voice.


    Ynda¡¯s smile froze suddenly. "Logan, are you joking? Elena and you can sit in the rear while I sit


    beside Jacob."


    "Jacob doesn¡¯t like people sitting beside him when he drives." Logan refused at once.


    Jacob was standing aside and wondered when he had this habit.


    Ynda parted her lips and couldn¡¯t say anything to refute him. Atst, she had to stare at Jacob,


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? You weirdo."


    Jacob smiled. "Sorry about my bad habit."


    "Hum!" Ynda sat down and ate in anger.


    Elena and Logan just ignored Ynda and started to enjoy their breakfast. The servant served the


    soup left yesterday to Elena. She had a sip instantly. But the next second, she frowned, "The taste.. is it


    stale?"


    Logan smelled and said, "Don¡¯t serve the leftover anymore!"


    The servant nodded immediately, "I saw madam liked it very much yesterday, so I served it. I¡¯m sorry."


    "You should be. What if she has stomachache after eating it?¡± Mia was a little angry and the servant


    immediately lowered her head.


    While Elena was quite confused, this stale taste was so familiar.


    Mia immediately handed her a ss of water. Elena took a sip and found Logan was peeling the


    banana for her. She took it and had a bite. What a sweet banana!


    Ynda was surprised at what she saw. So the rumor was true? Logan was fully devoted to Elena?


    Ynda lowered her head and ate the breakfast absently. But in fact, she was already nning for


    something else...Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 76 You are crazy

    Chapter 76 You are crazy


    When Elena and Logan arrived at KL Group together, many people just stopped to watch them in


    disbelief.


    Ynda also got off the taxi, and went straight to them. Her face was full of smiles and her voice


    sounded so cheerful. "The taxi isn¡¯tfortable at all. And it was too slow. I already urged the driver to


    speed up, but he wouldn¡¯t listen to me!"


    "Ynda, you should go to Human Resource Department now." Elena kindly reminded her.


    Ynda ignored her and said to Logan coquettishly, "Logan, can you go with me?"


    Logan avoided her touch and said coldly, "We are in a public ce. Behave yourself."


    "Look at you. You and your rules." Ynda protested with displeasure. But she was satisfied that she


    got many people¡¯s attention. She smiled happily, "OK, I won¡¯t bother you. I¡¯d better go to Human


    Resource Department now!"


    Elena looked at her back and guessed. "She came to our home early in the morning, and just now she


    was talking to you loudly before everyone. Was she deliberately showing you were close?"


    "You just realized her n?" Logan was surprised and shook his head slightly.


    "Did you see through long ago? Well, I was feeling weird but I didn¡¯t know why." But Ynda was really


    weird. It seemed that she must go to thepany with them and showed up together.


    "She is my sister and she wants to make sure everyone knows."


    Elena chuckled, "So this is backstage deal?"


    "Of course this is." And Ynda intended to make it public.


    Elena pondered for a while and asked, "So what¡¯s your n? You will treat her fairly or favor her in


    secret?"


    Logan smiled. "Want to know?"


    Elena curled her lips and shook her head. "Not really. But I think she will always find ways to get


    benefits."


    But she wasn¡¯t worried, either. She had confidence that Logan would handle this well.


    "Well, sometimes you¡¯re smarter than I think." He agreed with her on Ynda.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What does this mean? Are you saying I¡¯m stupid?" Elena pretended to be offended.


    He slightly smiled, "Certainly not."


    Sheughed. Knowing he would attend the board meetingter, she didn¡¯t keep him and went into the


    rest room herself.


    The rest room was well-designed in every detail and looked cosy in every way. Elena felt rxed and


    watched the movie on the bed. Jacob was thoughtful and even sent some snacks.


    Just when Elena was eating snacks and having fun, the door was opened suddenly. She was startled.


    Did Logane back?


    Well, it was Ynda.


    "Ynda? Why are you here? " Elena was surprised. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be working?


    "Well," Ynda smiled, "Staff in Human Resource Department told me other departments didn¡¯t need


    any new employee right now. So Ie here to work as Logan¡¯s assistant in the secretary


    department!"


    "Good, but why are you here?¡± Elena frowned as she saw the arrogance on Ynda¡¯s face.


    Ynda shrugged and sat on the bed. She even snatched the snacks from Elena. "You are so


    comfortable here. Why do I have to work?"


    "Because youe here to work!" Elena reminded her in a sullen voice.


    Ynda rolled her eyes and scorned. "Save it. You don¡¯t need to act before me. Everyone knows that


    you married Logan for money. Look at you now. Lying here and doing nothing. In the end, Logan is


    supporting you anyway."


    ¡°...¡± Elena was silent.


    "What? You are angry? Then prove I¡¯m wrong. Tell me, why don¡¯t you work?" Ynda looked at her at


    ease and sneered again before Elena spoke, "No excuse, right? Then don¡¯t bother making up. You


    must be fired by yourpany. s, you are so useless!¡±


    Elena took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. "Did you forget your promise? You want to work


    hard and make your career. But what are you doing now? Do you wan to let Grandpa down?"


    "He won¡¯t know if you shut up your mouth." Ynda put down the snacks and pped her hands.


    "By the way, I heard you stole Logan from your own sister? Remarkable!"


    Elena was pissed off eventually and asked coldly. "Who told you!"


    Ynda was scared but the next moment, she thought Elena was just bluffing and sneered. "Who told


    me? Everyone knows it!"


    "I have nothing to say to you. Now get out of here!" Elena¡¯s face was grim and she pointed at the door.


    Ynda red. "Why! I am Logan¡¯s sister. You can¡¯t just order me."


    "You are nobody but an intern in thepany now!" Elena suddenly stood up and pushed her out


    without another word. Ynda was holding the door and cried, "What are you doing?"


    "Get out of here! Otherwise, I will kick you out! "


    Ynda red at her. "How dare you kick me? Do you think you are better than me? You just stole


    your husband from your sister!"


    "Keep talking and I will make you shut up!" Elena was not kidding. She was really furious.


    "Fine! I¡¯ll go but I tell you Logan won¡¯t love you forever! Your suffering in on the way!" Ynda leg go of


    the door. She was afraid that too much noise might attract more people here. She certainly didn¡¯t want


    Logan to know about her dispute with Elena.


    While Elena gave her a victory smile. "You won¡¯t see that daying in your life!"


    "You..."Ynda pointed at Elena, "I really want Logan to see your ugly face right now. Then he will


    know you are just ying kind and innocent before him all the time."


    Elenaughed loudly. She was being nice to Ynda. But Ynda came here and used her of


    stealing Logan from Emma and even med her now. How came it was her fault?


    "Sorry." Elena said calmly. "Logan loves my face. He loves me most when I get brave and show my


    teeth!"


    "You are crazy!" Ynda stepped back and trembled slightly.


    "So, you¡¯d better let me alone. Crazy people always do crazy stuff!" Elena blinked innocently and put


    on a sweet smile.


    Ynda gritted her teeth and had no choice but to go back to the secretary department.

 Chapter 77 An idler

    Chapter 77 An idler


    After Logan finished the board meeting, he knew Ynda was going to work in the secretary


    department. He responded with great disagreement. ¡°Why the secretary department? I remember that


    there are some vacancies in the warehouse.¡±


    Send Ynda to work in the warehouse? Ouch!


    ¡°Any objection?¡± Logan asked.


    ¡°Of course not! I will handle it now. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Jacob answered.


    Logan nodded. Thinking of Elena, he couldn¡¯t wait to see her. But when he opened this door, he found


    that Elena just fell asleep on the bed.


    Jacob didn¡¯t want to disturb them, so he left quietly, leaving them alone.


    Elena was sleepy because he kept her waiting for so long. The sound of the movie was like a luby,


    sending her into thend of Nod in no time. When she woke up, she found that Logan was looking at


    her.


    When did hee here? And how long had he been staring at her? Elena¡¯s face was turning red


    instantly. She pulled the nket to cover herself, only revealing her eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me


    like that?¡±


    ¡°I am wondering what is the difference between you and others.¡± There were so many people out here.


    But he just fell in love with her and only her.


    ¡°So do you get the answer? What¡¯s the difference? I have a pair of eyes and one mouth, just like


    anyone else.¡± She couldn¡¯t help smiling, and tried to tease him, ¡°The difference is my extraordinary


    beauty, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful.¡± Logan said earnestly.


    Elena was surprised by his reply. Her face was turning even redder because of his admiration.


    But the next moment, he said, ¡°You wish.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She got angry with his joke and rubbed his face ruthlessly, ¡°So you are implying I am not pretty


    enough?¡±


    She was rubbing his face? Logan was surprised because no one ever dared to do that. But he smiled,


    enjoying her touch.


    After a while, she stopped and asked him, ¡°Did you finish your work?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We can go home now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± She was impressed by his high efficiency. She thought she needed to wait for a whole


    day.


    Logan smiled, ¡°Do you think I will hire idlers?¡±


    Hearing his words, Elena guessed that she might be one of them.


    Logan held her hand and caressed her arm gently. She looked at him with a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s visit


    Grandma Becky, shall we?¡±


    She remembered Logan mentioned visiting her earlier.


    ¡°Good. I will call Grandma Becky now. She might stay at the old vi.¡± Logan agreed.


    Elena also held his hand tightly, looking at him in expectation. What did Grandma Becky look like? Was


    she as gentle as Logan¡¯s mother? Or quite different?


    Grandma Becky¡¯s house was located in the suburbs. It was a quiet and peaceful ce for the elder.


    And she inherited great fortune from Grandpa Finn, so she could afford to enjoy a happy life care-


    freely.


    It took them three hours to get there by car. Her house was located halfway up the hill.


    ¡°Sir, here we are.¡± Carter, Logan¡¯s driver, opened the car door for them.


    Through the open gate, Elena saw no man and asked curiously, ¡°Maybe Grandma Becky is not at


    home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on.¡± Carter knocked on the door. Though it was open for everyone, he didn¡¯t just


    walked in out of politeness.


    ¡°Logan? My grandson!¡± An olddy with a straw hat appeared suddenly from behind. She was holding


    some fresh vegetables in her arms.


    Logan looked at her happily. Elena pushed him to Grandpa Becky at once. She looked quite good. Just


    a moment ago, she thought there was no vegetable at home, so she picked some fresh ones for them.


    And then they met at the right time.


    ¡°How are you, Grandma Becky.¡± Logan held her hands so tightly.


    Grandma Becky nodded in great joy, ¡°I am great! Yesterday I cleared and and nned to nt


    watermelons there. Then we can have it in summer.¡±


    Grandma Becky weed them and led them into the house. ¡°I don¡¯t hire any maid but a


    housekeeper. You know, I don¡¯t like too many people around. But the housekeeper isn¡¯t here now. She


    has a new-born grandson and left to take care of her family for some days.¡±


    She looked at Logan with affection and patted him on his shoulder. ¡°Look at you. You look so


    handsome, just like your Grandpa Finn. What a pity! Your mother didn¡¯t listen to us and married Cornel,


    which made your grandpa so angry. They had a heavy quarrel and now so many years had passed...¡±


    Grandma Becky and Grandpa Finn regretted a lot after Logan¡¯s mother died. If they cared more about


    her, maybe things would have changed now.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    And atst, his mother¡¯s death made them understand that it wouldn¡¯t happen in that way if they cared


    her more.


    ¡°Grandma, let the past be the past. We should move on.¡±


    Grandma Becky wiped her tears, and said, ¡°You are right. Look at me. It¡¯s such a nice day and I


    mentioned this. We should forget it. Finn wouldn¡¯t be happy to hear that if he were still alive.¡±


    Grandma Becky sounded so sad and lonely. Elenaforted. ¡°Grandma, we are so d to see you


    today.¡±


    Grandma Becky turned to Elena. ¡°Oh, you are Logan¡¯s wife, Elena? You look so adorable.¡± ¡°Grandma,


    we brought some gifts to you. Hope you like it.¡±


    Carter took all gifts from the car, including fresh fruit and nutritious food. Grandma Becky smiled and


    epted. ¡°You are so sweet and thoughtful. But I have everything. Don¡¯t bother bringing gifts next


    time.¡±


    Seeing Grandma Becky looking so healthy, Logan was happy, too. When he was a child, he heard a lot


    about his grandparents from his mother. But he had never seen them before. After he grew up, he


    decided to visit them and got closer to themter.


    Grandma Becky sighed, ¡°How time flies. I am old and you all grow up so quickly.¡±


    Elena heard this and felt a little sad somehow. Maybe Logan and she should visit Grandma Becky


    more often in the future.

 Chapter 78 Logan’s ex

    Chapter 78 Logan¡¯s ex


    Seeing sadness on Logan and Elena¡¯s faces, Grandma Becky realized she shouldn¡¯t talk about the


    past anymore. "Look at me, I¡¯m talking about the past again!"


    "It''s fine, Grandma."


    Grandma Becky looked at Logan and something urred to her, so she said, "Oh, Logan came to visit


    me once with a good-looking girl. How is she recently?"


    A good-looking girl?


    "Oh? Right, how is she recently?" Elena was curious about this good-looking girl and looked at Logan


    with a weird smile.


    Logan didn''t expect that Grandma Becky would mention that girl, and answered frankly, "Grandpa


    wasn¡¯t in a good health at that moment, so I just took that girl to make you two happy. It meant


    nothing."


    Suddenly Grandma Becky realized she did something wrong. She covered her mouth and exined to


    Elena, "Oh, sorry. Elena, please don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Elena shook hear head to show she didn¡¯t care at all.


    Then Grandma Becky was relieved. ¡°Fine. I will go to cook then. Please feel at home and enjoy


    yourselves here.¡±


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Elena offered.


    Grandma Becky stopped her at once. ¡°No need. You can stay here with Logan. I¡¯lle back in a


    minute.¡±


    Elena wanted to help but she hesitated and sat back, knowing she wasn¡¯t good at cooking.


    When Grandma left, Elena curled her lips and turned to Logan, ¡°So, who is that good-looking girl?¡±


    Logan felt so good to see her jealousy and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Someone is jealous.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± She looked away without answering him.


    Logan lifted her chin and looked into her eyes, "Will you listen to my exnation?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course she would. She was so curious about his exnation and nodded immediately.


    He caressed her cheek gently and smiled. "Then show me a smile. You look so unhappy right now."


    "So what happened between you two?" She pretended to be sad by pulling a long face.


    "Just as I said, Grandpa was in poor health at that time. And he worried that I was too busy with work


    to find a girlfriend. So I brought her here. But I just introduced her as a friend of mine, not a girlfriend."


    Before meeting Elena, he had never fallen in love with anyone. Nor did he understand why people


    would sacrifice for love. But Elena showed him what love was. Now he understood that falling in love


    with someone was like a miracle. He could feel so happy when he went back home and just saw


    Elena¡¯s face.


    ¡°Well?¡± Elena continued her question, ¡°Not a girlfriend yet? But in the future, who knows.¡±


    If Elena still stuck to this question, Logan thought this conversation wouldn¡¯t end forever. How could he


    prove to her there wasn¡¯t any chance for other women to steal his heart?


    He came up with an idea and took action at once. He held her head and kissed her deeply to stop her


    from asking again.


    Elena didn¡¯t expect that. For one second, she forgot everything in his kisses.


    The kissessted for a long time. Finally, he let go of her and looked at her with affection.


    ¡°Do you want to continue the question?¡± he stroked her hair.


    ¡°Of course! You don¡¯t tell¡­Mm¡­¡±


    Before finishing the sentence, she was kissed by him again and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°You are cheating!¡± she protested and pouted.


    He obviously kissed her on purpose! Then he wouldn¡¯t need to exin anymore.


    Logan chuckled. He felt so pleased by her reaction and teased. ¡°I was showing you my love. You don¡¯t


    like it?¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t¡­¡± She covered her mouth, afraid he would use this trick again. She protested in a low


    voice, ¡°You¡¯re so bossy! You don¡¯t tell me about your past.¡±


    She thought it was unfair! He knew everything about her. But he himself was like a riddle without any


    answer for her.


    Logan sighed slightly and coaxed her dotingly. ¡°All right. Ask then. I will tell you anything you want to


    know.¡±


    Elena was surprised by his answer. Anything she wanted to know? Where to start then? But when she


    looked into his eyes, she saw an honest and decent man, which she knew she could always rely on.


    So, why bother asking?


    She threw herself into his arms and said, ¡°All right. Forget it. I don¡¯t care now. Because you¡¯re mine.¡±


    ¡°Yours?¡± Logan loved that word. He knew the meaning behind that word.


    Elena gave him a yful bite, leaving a mark on his hand. ¡°Yes, mine! Now you are marked by me. Do


    you want to deny it?¡±


    She raised her head. Her eyes were shining like diamonds, which just enchanted him deadly.


    And at that moment, Logan knew his destiny. He was willing to do everything for her, and give all he


    had to her.


    ¡°Yes, I am yours. Always and forever.¡±


    Hearing his answer, her smile was even brighter.


    While Grandma Becky was in the kitchen and couldn¡¯t help reflecting on what she said about that pretty


    girl. She shouldn¡¯t have mentioned that girl at all! Though Elena said she didn¡¯t care, she still felt so


    guilty, afraid that it might cause a fight between them.


    So, she decided to go back and exin to Elena again. However, Logan and Elena was making out at


    that moment.


    All her worries vanished. She felt relived and went back to the kitchen.


    But when they were having dinner that night, Elena found Grandma Becky was smiling at her as if she


    founded out some secret.


    Elena was afraid that Grandma Becky might have seen them kissing. If so, that was so embarrassing!


    And she was right. Grandma Becky did saw all of it.

 Chapter 79 Pregnant?

    Chapter 79 Pregnant?


    Waking up in the early morning, Elena found Logan already got up.


    When she went to the living room, she saw Grandma Becky was preparing the breakfast.


    ¡°Elena, you are up so early? How is your sleepst night?¡± Grandma Becky asked her.


    ¡°Great!¡± Elena nodded and looked around, but didn¡¯t see Logan here, ¡°Grandma, where is Logan?¡±


    ¡°Logan is getting some fresh air outside.¡±


    ¡°OK. I want to get some fresh air, too!¡± Elena stood up and ran to the outside.


    ¡°How sweet they are! I feel so happy for them.¡± Grandma Becky smiled.


    Elena saw Logan right in the yard. He was sitting in his wheelchair and appreciating thendscape


    quietly.


    She came closer secretly and was going to tease him by covering his eyes. But before she reached out


    her hand, he had turned around and seen her hands with a knowing smile. ¡°You are so childish!¡±


    ¡°Childish? Me?¡± She pretended to be offended.


    ¡°No, me.¡± Logan shook his head slightly and held her hand, ¡°Come and enjoy this view with me. I think


    it¡¯s so gorgeous.¡±


    ¡°OK. But my time is precious and expensive. Can you afford it?¡± She smiled cunningly.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the price?¡±


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t pay with money.¡± she kept teasing him.


    ¡°I get it. You want me to pay with sex. Deal.¡± Logan chuckled.


    ¡°No way! You wish!¡± Elena blushed.


    But thendscape was really beautiful. Elena looked at the hill and the flowers. She felt so rxed and


    peaceful in her heart.


    ¡°When I¡¯m old, I want to live in a quiet ce like Grandma Becky. I will also grow some vegetables with


    the one I love.¡±


    ¡°Good, I agree with you as the one you love.¡± Logan pondered for a while and said finally.


    ¡°You are so certain you will be the one?¡± Elena asked, but of course he would be the one in her heart.


    ¡°Then who else will be?¡± Logan sounded a little unhappy.


    ¡°You guess! I will not tell you!¡±


    ¡°Elena?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Elena was surprised he called her name suddenly.


    She thought he might state something important, but he parted his lips confidently, ¡°No one will ever


    love you like I do. No one.¡±


    He looked so serious. Elena burst intoughter and nodded, ¡°Your message is fully received.¡±


    ¡°Good. Then bear it in you mind. Always.¡± He was pleased with her attitude.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Grandma Becky came out and asked them to have the breakfast together.


    The breakfast looked so yummy, but Elena couldn¡¯t help frowning. She tried to calm down and sit


    beside the table. But the next second, she had such a strong urge to throw up and went to the toilet at


    once.


    Elena looked so pale because of stomachache. She covered her belly with her hands tightly.


    Logan patted her on her shoulder gently, ¡°Feel better?¡±


    Elena showed a weak smile tofort him. But then she started to puke again.


    Grandma Becky was worried badly, ¡°What¡­ is going on? Is she OK? Howe¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, grandma. She is a little sick. That¡¯s all.¡± Logan tried to be calm.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± An idea urred to her mind, ¡°Is Elena pregnant!?¡±


    P...pregnant?


    Elena was shocked by the crazy idea. That couldn¡¯t be true, right? But thinking back, Logan and she


    didn¡¯t take any precautions when they had sex.


    So, was she really pregnant?


    Logan was also startled by Grandma Becky and turned to look at Elena. He could hardly hide his


    joyfulness.


    Elena was nk. She stood up and washed her face.


    Grandma Becky came to her happily, ¡°Elena, Does your periode this month?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Elena wasn¡¯t quite sure, ¡°Perhaps not¡­¡±


    ¡°Wonderful! Now go to the hospital with Logan now. Even if you are not pregnant, physical examination


    is also needed.¡±


    When Elena was on their way to the hospital, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. Was she really


    pregnant?

 Chapter 80 Who poisoned

    Chapter 80 Who poisoned


    The hospital was flooded with the smell of poignant disinfection fluid. Elena went though a thorough


    examination and was waiting for the result outside with Logan. Both of them were unable to calm down.


    ¡°Logan, if I¡¯m really pregnant¡­¡± She stopped due to nervousness. Although they decided to have a


    baby, they didn¡¯t expect this could happen so quickly.


    Logan held her cold hand quietly and gave her his warmth of love and care, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will raise


    it together.¡±


    However, she could no longer feel at ease. She was so nervous as if her heart would jump out of her


    chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± He said in a low voice, which sounded so reassuring and soothed her heart magically.


    After a while, the result came out and they went into the doctor¡¯s office.


    The doctor looked so serious and made Elena worried again.


    ¡°You are not pregnant! You felt sick and threw up simply caused by overdosed contraceptive pills! I


    understand that you may not want to have a baby now. But you should know, it is detrimental to your


    health! These overdosed contraceptive pills may lead to your infertility. Do you want that?¡±


    Elena was dumbfounded. She bit her lip, ¡°Doctor, I didn¡¯t take them. Howe¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did! The result is evident. Anyway, stop taking them from now on. Otherwise, you will be


    infertile if you continue for one month!¡±


    Elena turned to Logan in panic. She couldn¡¯t believe any word she just heard. She never took these


    pills! But the result...C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The doctor saw Elena¡¯s face and sighed deeply, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you two. But


    you shouldn¡¯t n to have a baby in at least six months. You shall stop taking these pills and recover


    gradually.¡±


    Elena only felt cold and freezing all over. She couldn¡¯t hear anything right now.


    When they returned home, Elena was still dumbfounded. While Logan kept silent all the way.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take them!¡± Elena exined to Logan.


    But would he believe her? She wasn¡¯t sure about that. The examination result wouldn¡¯t lie to them,


    right?


    Logan looked so depressed and gloomy right now, which frightened her slightly. She was hurt by his


    cold attitude.


    She bit her lip and couldn¡¯t help feeling sad and wronged. ¡°Believe it or not, I didn¡¯t take them. If you...


    you don¡¯t trust me, we can...¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence because she didn¡¯t want it at all. How could she just said ¡°We can


    divorce¡± easily? At this moment, she realized how much she loved Logan. She loved him more than


    she knew.


    Logan¡¯s cold eyes were instantly fixed on her, ¡°If I don¡¯t trust it, we can what?¡±


    His cold eyes hurt her like hell. Her face turned pale with teary eyes ¡°We can do whatever you wish.


    That¡¯s it. You have the final say!¡±


    Logan looked at her carefully. She was trying her best to hold back her tears. Logan felt heartache


    about it and regretted what he just said. He held her hand and wanted tofort her.


    While Elena was still sad and angry. She wanted to avoid his touch but only found herself held more


    tightly.


    ¡°Elena, I trust you.¡± He said in a low voice and held her in his arms, ¡°So, do not worry. I never doubt


    you and will always trust you.¡±


    At first, he thought Elena might suspect him. But she was worried he would doubt and me her. Of


    course he wouldn¡¯t. He loved her so much.


    Sheposed herself and her eyes were still sad, ¡°Then why did you say that?¡±


    And he even looked at her with those cold eyes, almost frightening her.


    Logan exined, ¡°I was just thinking who did this?¡± He never meant to scare his beloved wife.


    Logan was right. If he and herself didn¡¯t do that, who did? Who would make her take those pills in


    secret? And how did they seed?


    She usually had meals at home or at thepany. Who got the change to poison her?


    Was it Aria? Impossible. She and Elena didn¡¯t eat together. Besides, why would she want Elena to take


    contraceptive pills? If she really hated Elena so much, she would poison her to death.


    Then someone at home?


    Logan saw her concerns and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Let me look into it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me.¡± He insisted, ¡°I shall find the truth and whoever poisoned you must pay the price!¡± He clenched


    his fists tightly.


    ¡°OK.¡± Elena nodded. She knew he would find who did it and protected her always.


    Logan hugged her and kissed her on her forehead gently, ¡°From now on, I will ask Mia to cook for you.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about your diet.¡±


    At first, only Mia was responsible for preparing meals. Butter Logan worried about her workload and


    hired more people to help her. But he didn¡¯t trust them at all.


    ¡°Is that necessary? Maybe I was careless and ate something bad by ident.¡± Elena wasn¡¯t sure about


    it.


    Logan pursed his lips and said firmly, ¡°I have to be cautious for the sake of your safety.¡±


    She was his beloved wife in the world. No one would everpete with her. He couldn¡¯t risk losing her.


    Never. He was scared by what the doctor said. If they didn¡¯t go to the hospital, she would still be


    poisoned. And a monthter, they wouldn¡¯t be able to have their baby anymore in the future. This


    thought almost drove him crazy!

 Chapter 83 His family did it

    Chapter 83 His family did it


    Seeing Bianca¡¯s tears, Mia sighed, "You told me you needed this job and I gave it to you out of pity. But


    you...how can you do this? How can you hurt Elena!"


    "I didn¡¯t want to," Bianca bit her lips, "but my mother needs an operation and we are in need of money


    desperately. I... have no choice. I¡¯m sorry, Sir..."


    "Who did it?" Logan looked coldly at Bianca.


    "What do you mean?" Bianca was confused.


    "Who gave you pills and money?" Mia tried to exin.


    "I don¡¯t know." Bianca shook her head, "But she paid me half in advance and I didn¡¯t bother to ask."


    "What does she look like?" Mia continued.


    "Well, she is tall and thin, a pretty girl. But I don¡¯t know how to describe her..." Bianca lowered her voice


    slightly.


    Logan pondered for a while and called Jacob immediately. "Send me all the information about Aria and


    Emma!"


    And when Jacob did, Logan showed their pictures to Bianca. "Have you ever seen either of them


    before?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Bianca came closer and had a look. "Neither. I have met Miss Emma before. Not her." she shook her


    head.


    Logan¡¯s face was darkened. Then he showed her the photos of Jacqueline and Ynda, "What about


    them?"


    "No," Bianca wiped her tears and didn¡¯t seem to be lying.


    Then who did it? Or, one of the four asked another woman to contact Bianca instead?


    Bianca hesitated for a moment and proposed, "I can tell a lie to her that I don¡¯t have any pills and ask


    her to send more?¡±


    Logan nodded, "Jacob will tell you what to do. You don''t have to do anything these days. When we find


    her, you may just leave here!"


    Bianca lowered her head once more. Since she hadmitted this horrible crime, of course they


    wouldn¡¯t want her to work here any more. What else was she expecting?


    "I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt Elena. I don¡¯t care why you did it, but you did anyway. I can¡¯t leave you


    here!" He swore to himself that he would do everything to protect Elena.


    Mia patted Bianca on her shoulder, "Now leave here and stay in your room. You should be grateful that


    Sir doesn¡¯t call the police!"


    "I''m really sorry..." Tears welled up in Bianca¡¯s eyes and regret was written on her face.


    ...


    While Elena buried herself under the quilt and was overwhelmed by her mixed feeling. Who did it? And


    why?


    Logan opened the door and saw her on the bed. He sighed and hugged her gently, "Are you still


    thinking about what happened just now?"


    "Yes," A muffled voice came out under the quilt, "Logan, am I wrong?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have been wrong from the beginning," Elena grasped the quilt more tightly, "We were not supposed


    to be together. But we did anyway and I never think it¡¯s a mistake. Instead, I feel lucky. But now you


    see¡­"


    ¡®But now you see so many bad things happened one by one... should we really get married?¡¯


    Logan held her tightly, "Do you regret it?"


    "No, I don¡¯t!" she denied at once. But the pain in her eyes couldn''t be easily removed, "I¡¯m just


    wondering if we didn¡¯t get married, maybe you wouldn¡¯t be hurt and have a easier life...¡±


    Just look how many bad things came along with her...


    Logan lowered his head and kissed her on her ear, "You think you got me in trouble?¡±


    She was quiet and closed her eyes. If it weren¡¯t for her, why would anyone want to feed her


    contraceptive pills and prevent her from getting pregnant? It should be Logan¡¯s baby, too. She knew


    how badly he wanted to have a baby and yet she brought all of this to him...


    "Elena," he looked at her andforted her patiently, "If you regret our marriage, you may leave as


    you wish. But listen to me, you can¡¯t take all the me on yourself. It¡¯s me that they are aiming at, not


    you.¡±


    "Why?" She was puzzled.


    "They want to stop me or my children from inheriting the Brown Group. They know dad and grandpa


    want me to inherit everything."


    "You mean... these people are from your family?" Elena was shocked and sat up at once.


    He nodded and rubbed her head, his eyes full of love, "So, please don¡¯t me yourself or try to leave


    me again. You are the only one I have. And I¡¯m the only one for you, too.¡±


    They were what each other got now and would fall into the trap if they parted because of this. That was


    exactly what THEY wanted!


    Elena looked into Logan¡¯s eyes and felt moved by his words. But she felt also scared when she thought


    about Ynda¡¯s arrogance and Jacqueline¡¯s shrewdness. Did they feed her the contraceptive pills? If


    they were this awful and capable of this, then how about Logan¡¯s legs? Did they have anything to do


    with Logan¡¯s legs?


    Noticing her worry and scare, Logan held her hand and said, "Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of this and


    protect you. We will find out who paid Bianca to do this. But I¡¯m not sure if they have bribed someone


    else near us.¡±


    Elena thought about it and shook her head, "I don¡¯t know. But I think maybe they knew we caught


    Bianca. I was in a panic as I got out of the car this afternoon. And when I tried to find her, she just


    disappeared.¡±


    Perhaps, she noticed something and left hurriedly. There were so many people on the street every day.


    Where and how could she find her? So Elena had no choice but toe back home and confront


    Bianca.


    Hearing that, Logan''s face turned cold. But he said nothing and just held her more tightly in his arms,


    as if he was making a promise silently.


    "But don''t worry," Elena buried her face in his arms. "I will protect myself." She said in a muffled voice,


    "Anyway, they can only use dirty tricks like this. I don¡¯t think they dare to hurt me publicly for the time


    being!¡±

 Chapter 84 Infertility

    Chapter 84 Infertility


    Elena was well aware whoever fed her the contraceptive pills could just use this nasty trick in secret.


    After all, if they were caught by Cornel and George, they would be thrown in prison and lose


    everything.


    Logan caressed her face, "I will arrange someone to protect you."


    "No, don¡¯t bother,¡± Elena refused at once, "I have to work. It¡¯s inconvenient for me to have some


    bodyguards follow me. I justmute everyday between home and thepany."


    Hearing the reluctance in her tone, Logan gave in, "OK. Don''t worry about that. This will never happen


    again."


    "I know!" she smiled.


    Because she trusted him unconditionally.


    ...


    In the Brown¡¯s Vi, Ynda wasining to her mother. She was having a hard time since Logan


    sent her to work in the warehouse. So she was crying to Jacqueline, expressing her reluctance to go to


    thepany anymore. ¡°Mom, Logan sent me to carry things all day long. Look at the blisters on my


    hands, and the broken nails!"


    Seeing the blisters, Jacqueline felt upset immediately. She hugged her and coaxed, "Oh, my poor girl.


    Then don¡¯t go here anymore. From now on, you stay at home, and I will protect you!¡¯


    "Thank you, mom, I know you are the best!"


    "What¡¯s going on?¡± Grandpa George walked in with his cane and Pigeon standing on his shoulder.


    Jacqueline was startled and exined hurriedly, "We are talking about Ynda''s internship," she


    comined with a long face, "You see, Ynda is ady but directly assigned to the warehouse on her


    first day of work. Did Logan arrange it on purpose? Is he trying to torture her? Look at her hands!"


    She showed Ynda''s hands to Grandpa George, "See these blisters? How painful she is. And it¡¯s


    killing me. I think she shouldn¡¯t work for Logan anymore."


    "Why can''t she work in the warehouse?" Grandpa George had a look calmly, not upset at all, "When I


    started my own business, I had a small stall on the street, remember? It was your idea to let Ynda


    work at Logan¡¯spany. Now you want her to quit. What do you want on earth? Will you be happy


    that she just stays at home all day long?"


    Jacqueline was afraid to contradict him, for fear of saying something wrong and offending him.


    Seeing that Grandpa George wouldn¡¯t change his mind, Ynda felt wronged. She said unhappily,


    ¡°Grandpa, I can start from a clerk. But why should I have to work at the warehouse? I can''t lift those


    stuffs. They will break my arms!¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Anyway, it¡¯s up to you if you want to continue or just quit. I''m old and don¡¯t want to interfere with your


    decision!¡± Grandpa George turned around and left angrily.


    While Ynda looked at Jacqueline, "Mom, what did he mean? Am I going or not?"


    "Of course you are going!" Jacqueline red at her in disappointment, "Now that your grandpa has


    made himself very clear, you have to go. If you don¡¯t, he will never trust you with other important work!"


    Jacqueline¡¯s words were right but also pierced Ynda''s heart like a thorn. She was gnashing her teeth


    and tried to decline.


    "Mom...I don''t want to go..." she cried and held her arm.


    "Just be more patient and wait," making up her mind, Jacqueline said resentfully, "Then I will go to your


    father and talk to him. But before that, remember not toin to your grandpa. Don¡¯t provoke him


    anymore."


    So she was still going to the warehouse?! Why? Just because she was a girl and couldn¡¯t inherit the


    Brown Group? That was so unfair! Ynda was even more depressed. Stamping her foot, she said to


    her mother, "Can¡¯t you give birth to a boy with my dad? I feel so tired fighting andpeting with


    Logan endlessly!


    "Can¡¯t you just work harder and protect me! I am your daughter, not your tool.¡± After finishing her words


    angrily, Ynda pushed her mother and left quickly.


    Jacqueline stared at Ynda¡¯s back and strong feelings came to her in waves. Of course she wanted


    to have a boy. But she couldn¡¯t! She was infertile! Back then, she yed some tricks to rece Logan¡¯s


    mother to be Mrs. Brown. She also made sacrifice, too.


    If she was given another chance, she would just wait patiently until she had a boy. But she could never


    get a second chance.


    Now she was Mrs. Brown, but she could never have her own son.


    ...


    Elena made an appointment with Kristin for the interview and started the live interview with Kristin¡¯s


    consent. Elena introduced Kristin on camera first and then Green Light Magazine. Kristin had a lot of


    fans supporting the interview and the event was going on quite smoothly.


    With an elegant smile on her face, Kristin was having a pleasant conversation with Coral as if they


    were good friends for years. Sophia and Elena watched them in admiration. Both of them were really


    professional.


    Coral nced at the camera and asked the key question, "In fact, our charity event was decided not


    long ago. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to choose the first celebrity to support our event. We were not even sure


    if anyone would support it. But here Kristin agreed to join us without hesitation. So, Kristin, may I have


    a question. What were you thinking when we contacted you in the firs ce?¡±


    Kristin put on a warm smile and answered, "Frankly, I wasn¡¯t thinking too much at that time. What in my


    mind was those poor children. It will be a great honor if I can do my best to help them. So when my


    assistant was hesitating about this event, I epted it at once. I told her that I must attend this event


    no matter what."


    Kristin''s speech was really touching. She looked so beautiful on camera, so did her soul.


    Her fans were so moved that they were frantically leaving likes andments to express their


    compliments.


    "How kind is our goddess!"


    "She''s so nice, but someone is ndering her. Do they even have conscience? "


    "Kristin, we love you and will always support you!"


    Seeing thesements flying rapidly on the screen, Elena was stunned. There were also a few


    negativements. But they were soon drowned in the enthusiasm.


    As the interview finished sessfully, everyone got a relief. Kristin had restored her reputation in the


    interview. While the Magazine gained a number of followers as well as the donations to poor children.


    What a win-win result!

 Chapter 89 You are so lucky to have Logan

    Chapter 89 You are so lucky to have Logan


    Mrs. Wilson was so arrogant that she wanted to p Elena right now. But Charlie stepped forward and


    protected Elena and Sophia behind him. ¡°Auntie, if you want to make trouble here, I shall fight back!¡±


    he said with a cold face.


    Mrs. Wilson shouted sharply, ¡°What do you mean? Are you threatening me?¡±


    Charlie smiled, ¡°Of course not. But I happen to know your son made friends with some gangsters and


    got into trouble. What will happen if father knows about them?¡±


    A knockout blow. Mrs. Wilson¡¯ eyes widened and she just stared at Charlie without any word.


    Charlie beamed at her, ¡°Auntie, I believe you must know I am running a magazine here? Believe it or


    not, I am far more powerful than you can imagine in this circle!¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°You...¡± Mrs. Wilson snorted and had to admit she was too careless, ¡°What a bastard! So good at


    manipting people!¡±


    ¡°I will take it as apliment.¡±


    Still in great anger, Mrs. Wilson had to turn around and order resentfully, ¡°Let''s leave!¡±


    Just as Mrs. Wilson left, Sophia went weak and leaned on the table, asking curiously, ¡°Charlie,who¡¯s


    that woman? Are you sure we don¡¯t call the police?¡±


    Elena stopped her from asking more questions, ¡°We¡¯d better settle the office first.¡±


    Charlie looked apologetic and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It''s all my fault. You must have been scared.¡± He


    looked exhausted as his stern look just disappeared,


    ¡°Don''t say that. No one would know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault!¡± Sophia shook her head, ¡°That woman is the one to me, isn''t she? How could she


    come to our office and smash everything! See what she said? That is awful!¡±


    The arrogance of Mrs. Wilson reminded Sophia of Ogden. A chill shiver rippled over her skin, ¡°They


    think they can do whatever they like just because they are rich? That¡¯s ridiculous! Those rich bastards!¡±


    But the next moment, Sophia realized Elena was also very rich after she married Logan. Well, this was


    so awkward. She shut up immediately.


    ¡°You may leave now. I''ll handle this. As for thepany...¡± Charlie looked around and sighed deeply,


    ¡°When everything settles down, I will inform you. And don¡¯t worry about your sry. I¡¯ll pay for them.¡±


    ¡°You mean you will close thispany?¡± Elena was shocked. She never saw thising.


    Charlie shrugged, ¡°I have to. They won¡¯t just stop here and wille back again definitely. I don¡¯t want


    you to get into trouble anymore.¡±


    He didn''t point out who ¡®they¡¯ were, but Elena already guessed something. It reminded her of the fight


    between Logan and his family. To some degree, their situations were exactly the same...


    Sophia couldn¡¯t believe what she heard, ¡°Do you mean we can¡¯t work together any longer?¡±


    Neither Charlie nor Elena answered her question. They had to pacify her to leave. Elena thought for a


    moment, and couldn¡¯t figure out a word. So she left silently.


    Just as she walked out of the Green Light Magazine, her phone rang in her bag. To her surprise, it was


    Daisy.


    ¡°Elena, where are you now?¡± she sounded depressed, ¡°Can youe and stay with me?¡±


    Elena answered quickly, ¡°Are you at home? I¡¯ming to you now."


    Daisy nodded, "Well, very good...¡± then she told her the address. When Elena arrived, a servant led her


    to the bedroom. Elena was shocked to see Daisy lying in bed and her red eyes.


    In Elena''s view, Daisy was a tough and strong woman who never seemed to be sad. But now she must


    have been crying hard earlier.


    ¡°Daisy, are you okay?¡± Elena asked cautiously.


    Daisy sat up and looked at her nkly, ¡°Elena, I...my baby...I lost my baby.¡± she parted her lips and


    tears welled up in her eyes again, ¡°It was David. He forced me to have an abortion. I wanted this baby


    so badly... but... but I failed to protect it!¡±


    How could this happen?! Elena was shocked again and held her tightly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe that David was such a cruel man. She had met him before and saw the way he


    looked at Daisy. He was clearly in deep love with her.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Daisy¡¯s looked guilty and said painfully, ¡°The doctor said I was risking my life to get pregnant,


    considering my health. And he proposed medical abortion. But I¡¯m willing to take this risk...¡±


    However, David wouldn¡¯t allow it and and just forced her to have the abortion.


    She had long been aware of her physical condition. And they had been very careful while they were


    having sex. But this baby still came unexpectedly. She thought it must be the gift by God. David was so


    cruel...


    Now Elena knew the reason and she didn¡¯t know how tofort her. After all, no one was wrong and


    they both had their own consideration. Elena couldn¡¯t do anything but to hug her tightly, ¡°David only


    wants what''s best for you. He loves you.¡±


    ¡°I know ¡­¡± Daisy burst into tears, ¡°So I can''t me him. I¡¯m the only one to me. I¡¯m so ipetent


    and can¡¯t even protect my own baby. What a mummy I am!¡±


    As she spoke, tears streamed down her face.


    Elena bit her bottom lip, ¡°It''s all right. You still have chance. You will have a babyter...¡±


    ¡°No, never...¡± She shook her head, ¡°The doctor said my odds of conception was less than ten


    percent...¡±


    Elena lowered her head and felt sorry for her.


    Daisy was crying hard on her shoulder, ¡°Elena, I hate it! Why did this happen to me! I want to have my


    own baby! It¡¯s just unfair.¡±


    ¡°Daisy...¡± Elena said in a trembling voice, ¡°You have to let it go. You still have David, right?¡±


    "Elena..." Daisy was devastated, ¡°You don¡¯t get it. You know I really envy you. You are protected so well


    by Logan that you never get involved in the nasty affairs among the family. And that makes you


    innocent and kind. While I''m different...¡±


    She had been fighting her way out in her family and finally fell into the abyss that was destroying her.


    It was David who saved her and made her believe that she was not alone. But now he himself threw


    her into hell again...

 Chapter 90 I Want to Hug You

    Chapter 90 I Want to Hug You


    Elena shook her head, ¡°There is no difference. We are both the same because we are just ordinary


    people. But maybe our life experiences vary.¡±


    ¡°Elena, I wish I were you...¡± Daisy murmured.


    Elena smiled bitterly, ¡°Daisy, you would never say that if you were me.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Why?¡± she was confused.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you. We are both the same and there is no difference.¡± her voice was low.


    Daisy had to fight and protect herself in her family. And now she was strong enough to shoulder the


    responsibilities and work independently.


    Unlike her, Elena grew up with Mason¡¯s resentment. She had got used to his temperamental attitude


    since her childhood. And now she was already abandoned by him. He only regarded Emma as her


    daughter.


    Daisy stared at her nkly, seeming to understand her pain.


    Elena patted her on the back, ¡°I know life is hard for you. But believe me, you are not the only one who


    gets hurt.¡±


    David must be depressed as well. After all, he decided to abort this baby, their baby. No one would


    ever feel more guilty than him.


    Oh, her poor David. Daisy promptly grabbed her phone and called David at once. The phone was soon


    connected, and David''s voice was painful and hoarse, ¡°Daisy...¡±


    Daisy¡¯s eyes went red again. She sobbed in a low voice, ¡°Can youe back now? Let''s have a talk


    ...¡±


    Prepared for the worst mentally, David hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Okay, stay at home and wait for


    me.¡±


    "You two calm down and have a talk. I don¡¯t know the result, but listen to me. If you can¡¯t forgive him


    and want to leave him, you may lose him forever. Do you really want this?¡±


    Daisy took a deep breath. Perhaps she figured something out and nodded, ¡°I see...¡± She turned to


    Elena gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Elena. I think I know what I should do.¡±


    ¡°Don''t thank me. Thank yourself. You¡¯vee round by yourself, not me,¡± Elena put her hand on


    Daisy¡¯s belly and promised word by word, ¡°I do believe you will have your own baby one day. Don¡¯t


    worry and have hope.¡±


    As the technology developed, they could try test-tube baby or adoption.


    ¡°OK.¡± Daisy agreed.


    Soon, David hurried back. Elena took a look at them and left them alone quietly.


    On her way back, she received a message from David with only two words ¡ª ¡°Thank you¡±.


    So Daisy decided to forgive him and cherish their rtionship, right? Elena felt so happy for them. At


    the same time, she missed Logan so much and couldn''t wait to see him.


    Elena returned home quickly and ran upstairs at once. She opened the door of the study and Logan


    was sitting there and just hang up.


    She ran over and jumped into his arms.


    Logan was surprised by her passion and rubbed her head dotingly, ¡°What happened? You are so


    adorable today.¡±


    Elena shook her head, burying herself in his arms, ¡°Nothing. I just feel so lucky to have you with me.¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°You just found out? I thought you couldn¡¯t live without me long ago.¡±


    ¡°Stop ttering yourself!¡± Elena grumbled. But she felt heartache for him since he had dealt with his


    family alone for a long time, ¡°Logan, you family gave you a difficult time, right?¡±


    That was why he couldn¡¯t walk anymore? He was still fighting himself as usual.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly bring this topic?¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to hug you, may I?¡± She wanted to hug him tightly and warmed him, and told him that


    he was not alone anymore...


    After seeing what happened to Charlie and Daisy, she realized that Logan wasn¡¯t living as an easy life


    as everyone thought. His bloody wounds were well-hidden behind his morous appearance. But


    inside, he was already tired and vulnerable as everyone else.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Logan lifted her chin and teased her, ¡°You can do more than that. You can go further, such


    as..."


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Elena covered his mouth promptly, ¡°Don¡¯t ruin this romantic vibe!¡±


    Logan chuckled softly, ¡°So what happened? Aren¡¯t you really going to tell me?¡±


    Elena wanted, but considering these were quite private, she just shook her head, ¡°Nothing, really. It just


    urred to me that life wasn¡¯t easy for you all the time.¡±


    ¡°Howe?¡± he asked.


    Well, Elena didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she decided to deflect his attention. She held his hands and


    asked, ¡°Something happened and I¡¯ve lost my job. Are you going to look after me?¡±


    She gave him a sly grin.


    Without hesitation, Logan pinched her cheek and made his promise, ¡°Yes, I am. I will provide


    amodation and sex every day. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Not enough.¡± she pouted.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m yours, totally andpletely?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Elena generously agreed. She looked at his face up and down, ¡°Look at you, quite


    handsome but can¡¯tpare to these models. But your attitude is good. So I epted. You are mine


    now!¡±


    ¡°These models?¡± Logan narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at her.


    Oops, Elena covered her mouth at once and shook her head, ¡°No, no, no models!¡±


    ¡°Listen, Mia is calling me now. I¡¯d better go down and see what''s going on!¡± Elena found herself an


    excuse quickly.


    Logan wouldn¡¯t let her go and took her into his arms tightly. Then he put her against the table and


    showed her vividly that he was so much better than those models.


    Elena¡¯s face blushed and her clothes were also torn apart on the floor. Now she learned she should


    neverpare him to others...

 Chapter 91 His revenge

    Chapter 91 His revenge


    Logan didn¡¯t ask Elena anything about thepany, but Jacob found out everything quickly and told


    him.


    Mrs. Wilson couldn¡¯t stand Charlie, the son of the mistress, running his business well and thus made


    trouble on purpose. Charlie was running the magazine under various pressure, so he just took this


    opportunity and shut it down.


    Jacob felt confused when he found out, ¡°Charlie is so bold to make this decision. He just signed several


    contracts and now he had to makepensation. Will he go bankrupt?¡±


    ¡°Bankrupt?¡± Logan smiled.


    ¡°Am I wrong? Thepensation is a great deal of money. Besides, I heard he had donated the profits


    from the live interview to the poor children. But Kristin¡¯s fans thought Green Light Magazine embezzled


    it. It might turn into a big trouble if he can¡¯t handle it well.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Charlie is that stupid?¡± Seeing Jacob still puzzled, Logan exined, ¡°Charlie has been


    waiting all these years. He is like a poisonous snake enjoying himself in Green Light Magazine. And he


    stays right where he is if no one provokes him. But if anyone invades his territory, he will do everything


    to take him down!¡±


    ¡°You mean...¡±


    ¡°Charlie gave up Green Light Magazine for only one reason. He wants to take the opportunity to enter


    Wilson Group.¡±


    Moreover, for Charlie, it was very easy to solve the problem caused by Kristin¡¯s fans. He could just


    expose the truth with evidence.


    Jacob understood finally, but he still had one question, ¡° Mrs. Wilson has her own son, right? How


    come it¡¯s easy for him to enter Wilson Group?¡±


    ¡°Well, it depends on his strength.¡± At least, he didn¡¯t think Charlie was some kind of nice guy.


    ¡°If so, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. But maybe madam will feel bored at home.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Arrange a proper position for her then. I will also stay in thepany recently.¡± Logan nodded. After


    listening to what Elena said yesterday, he already made up his mind. Instead of leaving her alone, it


    was better to stay with her.


    Jacob was surprised for Logan said he would stay in thepany just for Elena.


    Since that ident, he had rarely appeared in thepany. But now he chose to stay for Elena?


    Jacob nodded and went to arrange for it.


    While in the kitchen, Elena was walking around Mia. Mia got dizzy and couldn¡¯t stopughing, ¡°Please


    stand aside. I will tell you when it¡¯s ready.¡±


    Elena insisted to stay, ¡° No, I¡¯m here to learn cooking from you!¡±


    ¡°How can you cook? You are my madam and this is not your work,¡± said Mia.


    Elena was still stubborn, unwilling to leave. ¡° Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Mia smiled and had no choice but to let her stay and watch her cooking.


    Elena grinned, but the next moment, she was caught by Logan and pulled out.


    Logan looked at her, ¡° You are being a disturbance to Mia.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Elena muttered, her face full of unhappiness.


    Logan sighed, ¡° If you are really idle, I¡¯ ll arrange you go to work at mypany.¡±


    ¡°KL Group?¡±


    He nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve told Jacob to arrange it for you.¡±


    Elena¡¯s eyes were lit up, ¡°Really?¡± But then she felt something went wrong, ¡°Well, it¡¯s unfair to others,


    right?¡±


    Logan held her hand tightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t hear any objection. So I don¡¯t think it is.¡±


    ¡°Now you are making me more nervous...¡± she said.


    ¡°I will also stay in thepany recently. So you can just stay with me.¡± Logan said frankly.


    Elena hesitated for a while, but soon she epted. ¡°What about my sry?¡± she put on a mischievous


    smile.


    ¡°How about having my sry?¡± asked Logan.


    ¡®His sry?!! Am I going to be a millionaire?¡¯ Elena suddenly got excited. She hugged him and


    answered, ¡°Great!¡±


    Seeing her full of excitement, Logan couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    The doorbell suddenly interrupted their conversation. Mia wiped her hands and came out from the


    kitchen. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    No one answered. Mia opened the door anyway, only to see a tired man. It was Mason!


    Elena already came out and was shocked, ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡±


    Mason came in, looking so exhausted. Seeing Elena, he grasped her hands desperately, ¡°Elena, help


    me!¡±


    ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± Elena felt weird and got rid of him.


    Seeing Elena ducked his hands, Mason was embarrassed.


    ¡°Tell me what happened. I have no time for a guessing game.¡± Elena knew he must aim for something


    from her.


    Mason looked at her full of expectation. ¡°I will just be frank as you ask. A few days ago, someone came


    to me and told me he could help sell my unqualified products. I was too worried and believed him


    easily. I¡¯m such a fool...¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Elena.


    ¡°He lied to me and vanished with all my money. I¡¯m screwed, Elena. I have no way out, so Ie to


    you. You must help me, Elena.¡±


    Mason almost burst out tears. ¡°I got nothing but the unqualified products in the factory. And my


    customer told me if I couldn¡¯t provide the good products in ten days, they would sue me!¡±


    ¡°What about Emma? Can¡¯t she help you?¡± asked Elena.


    ¡°She is having a divorce with Jeremy. She has no time to deal with my stuff.¡±


    So Mason could juste to Elena then and she must help him? What a ridiculous joke! Elena felt so


    angry that she almostughed. Mason always favored Emma.


    Every time he came to her, he came with trouble. He always asked for money, always more money.


    When could this ever stop! She wanted to shout at him aloud. What was she to him? A daughter? Or a


    credit card?

 Chapter 92 You can never leave me!

    Chapter 92 You can never leave me!


    Mason just continued, ¡° Elena, you¡¯ve always been a thoughtful kid. I promise you this will be thest


    time I ask for your help. I have no option and you must help me!¡±


    ¡°Thest time?¡± Elena asked, ¡° How many times have you used this excuse?¡±


    She was sick of thosest times and wouldn¡¯t trust him anymore. She knew very well that Mason would


    keep asking for Logan¡¯s money.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Elena...¡± Mason saw her cold face, having a bad feeling about her attitude. ¡° So you¡¯re not going to


    help me, right?¡±


    ¡°How? How can I help you?¡± She snorted and asked.


    ¡°But, I am your father!¡± Mason frowned, ¡°And you will just stand by and watch me die? I only have


    Emma and you now. Since she can¡¯t help me, you are the only one I got. Are you going to refuse me?¡±


    ¡°Yet you refused me over and over again. I owe you nothing!¡±


    ¡°Elena!¡± Mason almost knelt down. ¡° I¡¯m begging you, please. Help your daddy.¡±


    Elena looked away, ¡° I don¡¯t have money. I can¡¯t help you!¡±


    ¡°Money? But Logan does, right? Logan!¡± Mason suddenly realized and ran to him hurriedly, ¡°Logan,


    you know Elena¡¯s mom died when she was little. I made great sacrifice to raise her up. Now she¡¯s your


    wife. You got to help me this time.¡± He turned to Logan for help.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Elena shouted in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect he would talk about things like this.


    Logan parted his lips after a while, ¡° Mr. Bush, yes, you raised her up. Are you going to take this as


    your bargaining chip?¡±


    Mason was stunned but he was too desperate to think twice. So he just nodded and said in a hurry,


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m Elena¡¯s father. She should return my favor and you have the responsibility to help me!¡±


    Elena was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Logan¡¯s face darkened and he gave Mason a check without hesitation, ¡°You can fill in the nk with


    whichever number you want. But you must remember, once you take it, you have nothing to do with


    Elena!¡±


    Mason took the check eagerly and seemed not to hear what Logan said, ¡° Okay, okay.¡±


    Mason put the check carefully into his pocket, as if it could save his life. Then he turned around and


    said to Elena, ¡° Elena, believe me I have run out of ways. I promise it¡¯s absolutely thest time!¡±


    Thest time? Elena just looked away with disappointment. She knew that it indeed was thest time


    since she already made up her mind. Once he took the check, she owed him nothing!


    While Mason just returned home happily, which made Emma feel weird, ¡°How could Elena be so


    generous to give a check to you? And she even allows you to write the number?¡±


    Mason nodded, ¡°But she did! I filled in twenty million. Now I really got twenty million!¡±


    Was this a trap? Emma thought over and over again and still felt something was wrong, ¡°It¡¯s


    impossible, dad. Tell me what happened on that day.¡±


    Mason didn¡¯t know why she was flustered. But he tried hard to recall, and told her everything, ¡°I am her


    dad. Of course she will help me.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you are crazy!¡± Emma got so angry immediately.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You are so stupid! Don¡¯t you know that once you take the check, you have nothing to do with Elena?¡±


    Mason was shocked by what she said. He had nothing to do with Elena? What was that supposed to


    mean? Elena wouldn¡¯t be his daughter anymore? How could this be possible?


    ¡°How... how could it be possible?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a trap, dad. And you only got 20 million! You have lost a lot!¡± Emma med. How could he just


    ask for 20 million? He should have ask for more!


    ¡°No... She¡¯s my daughter!¡± Mason murmured and felt dizzy now, ¡°That¡¯s Elena, my daughter Elena!¡±


    Seeing Mason trembling, Emma got a bit scared, ¡°Dad, are you OK?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take this money,¡± Mason said clearly and firmly.


    Emma said, ¡°Of course not! You should have asked for more, like 20 billion!¡±


    ¡°No, Elena is my daughter. She will always be my daughter!¡± Mason looked gloomy, making Emma


    worried and even frightened.


    Emma thought Mason was just too shocked. But the longer she observed him, the worried she felt.


    ¡°Dad, what the hell are you talking about? Are you alright?¡± asked Emma.


    ¡°How could she leave me?¡± Mason suddenly pressed Emma and choked her neck with his hands, ¡°She


    can¡¯t leave me! I won¡¯t let her go, I will never...¡± Mason was out of control.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Emma felt hard to breathe. She struggled and even pped his face but in vain. Now she


    couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Ugh...¡± The suffocation made her lose her mind. She reached for something heavy, and hit Mason¡¯s


    head without hesitation.


    As blood was sshed on her face, Emma panicked and threw away the ash tray in her hand right


    away. But Mason fell on the ground and got unconscious.


    ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡± She touched him with her trembling hands.


    The blood gushed out from the back of his head. And Emma got so scared that she felt numb.


    After a while, without any respond, she burst into tears, ¡°Dad, wake up! Don¡¯t you scare


    me!¡±

 Chapter 99 Not his baby

    Chapter 99 Not his baby


    Elena had slept well all night. But Logan hadn¡¯t. He was turned on by her and wanted to wake her up


    and do something. But when he looked at her sweet face, he knew he would never do anything. So he


    hadn¡¯t slept for the whole night.


    When Elena woke up the next day, Logan wasn''t in the room. The servant told her he had already gone


    to work. Jacob also gave her a call before she went to his office. "Madam, Mr. Brown wants me to tell


    you please have a good rest at home and no need toe to thepany."


    Well, Elena thought she was just having her period, not disable. Logan was making a fuss over


    nothing!


    "Madam, it¡¯s for your good." Jacob seemed to know what she was thinking and exined.


    ¡°OK.¡± Elena agreed since she didn''t want to put him into a difficult situation.


    But now Elena felt bored at home and called Sophia, asking how she was doing recently. They hadn¡¯t


    contacted each other after Green Light Magazine was smashed.


    Elena just got through to her and heard an extremely low voice, "Elena?"


    "What are you doing?" Elena asked.


    "Elena,e here quickly. I have a surprise for you." Sophia whispered.


    "Surprise? What are you talking about?" Elena was confused.


    Sophia didn¡¯t exin and told Elena her location. Filled with doubts, Elena arrived at that restaurant.


    Once she got there, she saw Sophia holding a magazine to hide herself with her eyes vigntly looking


    around.


    "What are you doing?" Elena came to her and took her magazine.


    "Shhh, can you see that? The third table on the left." Sophia asked Elena to sit down quietly.


    Elena was confused but still looked over. That was Emma? Why was she here? With a second look,


    Elena also saw Caroline, Emma''s bridesmaid, sitting next to Emma.


    "What are they doing?"


    Sophia shushed her and whispered, "I am working at a newspaper office. My boss asked me to follow


    the news of Jeremy and Emma. I have no choice but to stalk Emma for days. So I know Emma and


    Caroline are meeting each other."


    "Aren''t they friends? Anything wrong with their meeting?"


    "But they are talking about the baby!"


    Elena frowned, "Emma''s baby?"


    "Right!" Sophia stared at Elena for a while, then murmured, "I was sitting behind them and I heard all


    they said. So shocking! Emma is pregnant, but Jeremy isn¡¯t the father! "


    "Impossible!" Elena blurted.


    "Shhh! It¡¯s true. I changed my seat because I was afraid they might find me. I have evidence if you


    don''t believe me."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Sophia took out a voice recorder and wanted to y it for Elena. But to their surprise, the


    recorder was snatched by someone else and was dropped right into the coffee!


    "Ah! What is wrong with..." Sophia screamed and tried to get it out of the coffee. But it was all wet and


    wouldn¡¯t work.


    And Emma and Caroline were standing in front of them. When did theye here and how much had


    they heard this conversation?


    "Elena, you are so despicable! How can you stalk me!" Emma pointed at Elena with a sullen look! But


    she was more scared in her heart, afraid that Elena had found out her secret!


    Elena raised her head slowly and answered calmly, "What? Is this your restaurant? I am not allowed to


    dine here with my friend?"


    "Shame on you! Were you eavesdropping our conversation? And you even recorded it!" Emma looked


    at the wet recorder.


    "Don''t be so narcissistic! Everything isn¡¯t about you!" Sophia grimaced at her. Since the recorder wasn¡¯t


    working, Emma couldn¡¯t prove they were eavesdropping.


    "You!"


    "Emma, let¡¯s go." Caroline noticed their quarrel had drawn many people''s attention. So she whispered


    to Emma.


    Emma didn¡¯t want to make a scene, either. But she was scared to death, thinking Elena might find out


    her secret. What if she told Jeremy on purpose...


    "I just got here. And you are using me of following you." Elena pretended she knew nothing about


    the baby.


    Emma stared at her in disbelief. But she sensed nothing weird. While Caroline kept asking her to leave,


    Emma finally gave up, "OK. I shall spare you today. But remember, if you can¡¯t shut up and gossip


    around, I will destroy you!"


    Elena shrugged, "You are being paranoid!"


    "Better be!"


    "Now can you leave? You are disturbing my friend and me."


    Emma red at them two and cursed loudly, "Damn! I hope I will never have to see you!"


    Once they left the restaurant, Caroline said, "Emma, trust me. I don''t know they are stalking us!"


    "Shut up! I wouldn''t havee here if it weren''t for you! I am warning you, you''d better not y any


    tricks. Just take the money and forget everything. Besides, this is thest time I give you money! If you


    are still greedy, I will die with you!"


    Caroline was frightened by Emma and said nothing. While Emma left here as soon as possible.


    Seeing Emma leaving, Caroline cursed in her heart. ¡®Bah! Who do you think you are! You have the


    nerves to cheat on Jeremy, but are afraid of being caught!¡¯


    She lowered her head and checked the transfer record with a smile. She had ckmailed Emma once


    more and could enjoy her life with this money recently.


    ......


    In the restaurant, Sophia red at the recorder. She tried to make it work but ended up in vain. "Stupid


    recorder! Cost me a fortune! But not waterproof!"


    Elena stopped her, "Leave it!"


    "What about that baby? You don¡¯t want to find the truth!" Sophia asked.


    Elena didn''t know if she should interfere. After all, it was their privacy. She sighed eventually, "It''s not


    our business. We''d better stay out of it. Or Emma will try every means to get back at us."


    Sophia recalled Emma''s threats, which gave her a chill.

 Chapter 100 Let’s make a deal

    Chapter 100 Let¡¯s make a deal


    Sophia reflected and agreed, just felt sorry for Jeremy, "What a nice man! But cheated by his wife.


    What will he do if he knows the truth?"


    "None of our business." Elenaughed. She had no sympathy for him. He deserved what he got now.


    "Anyway, you haven¡¯t eaten anything, right? It¡¯s my treat!"


    "Thank you!" Sophia grinned and put away the recorder.


    After the meal, Sophia received a call from the newspaper office which urged her to came back.


    Therefore, Sophia had to say goodbye to Elena. She hadn¡¯t gone far and suddenly turned around,


    "Right! I almost forgot I didn''t get my idol''s signature yet. Get that for me, please!"


    Elena was surprised and then she remembered she did promise her. But she hadpletely forgot


    now.


    "No problem. I am gonna get that for you tonight. And I¡¯ll bring it to you next time."


    "Wow! You are my angel!" Sophia throw herself to Elena, and gave her a big kiss on her cheek. Then


    she got in the taxi.


    Elena watched the car vanishing and couldn¡¯t help grinning. It was already in the afternoon. Elena was


    making a decision: whether she should rest at home as Jacob said or go directly to thepany.


    Just while thinking, Elena felt someone patted her on her shoulder. She turned around and saw


    Caroline standing right behind her. How came? She was supposed to leave with Emma.


    "Elena, do you have time? We need to talk."


    Caroline never left a good impression on Elena. So she declined with no hesitation, "Sorry, I don''t have


    time."


    "Wait!" Caroline rushed to her and stopped her, "Don¡¯t you want to know what Emma and I were


    talking?"


    "You are friends. Why are you telling me this?" Elena thought it was Emma¡¯s trap again. She just


    looked at Caroline in doubts.


    "Friends? We were in the past, but not any longer. Now she is eager to get rid of me. However, she


    can¡¯t. Because I know her secret. And I¡¯m determined to take this chance and earn a fortune! "


    "Now I get it. You think Emma is useless to you, therefore youe to me? To make a deal?"


    "Exactly! I like dealing with smart people like you!" Caroline was delighted.


    Elena interrupted her and looked at her with irony, "Caroline, I never agree I will work with you. "


    "What do you mean? You don''t want to know Emma¡¯s secret? Aren¡¯t you two enemies? She has


    always wanted to ruin you!" But why did Elena reject her? She should felt lucky and take this chance to


    destroy Emma once for all!


    "As I said, I have no interest!" The next moment, Elena just ignored her and was ready to leave. But


    Caroline chased after her and stopped her once again.


    "I know. You are afraid I am gonna ask too much, aren''t you? Well, you don''t have to. I only want one


    hundred thousand..."


    "Caroline, if you don''t understand English, I suggest you should go back to school and relearn it. But I


    definitely don¡¯t want to repeat what I just said. Bye!" Elena pushed Caroline away and just left.


    Caroline stood there, lostpletely. She assumed Elena would ept the deal. But she didn¡¯t. Why?


    After getting into the taxi, Elena took out her phone and called Logan. She just wanted to spend time


    with the man she loved.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The KL securities knew her and didn¡¯t even try to stop her. She went straight to Logan¡¯s office on the


    top floor.


    She just opened the door. Unexpectedly, they were having a meeting right now. And they all stopped


    talking, at the sight of her. Well, that was really awkward. Should she close the door calmly or get in


    and say hello?


    "I..." She looked around and decided to run way, "I don''t mean to interrupt... please continue..."


    "Miss Bush" Logan held back hisughter and said, "Please arrange the materials in the lounge for


    me."


    "OK!" Elena smiled and ran to the lounge instantly.


    Once he saw her leaving, Logan put on his usually cold look and said seriously, "Go on."


    While Elena was hiding in the lounge. She paid careful attention to the meeting next door. When she


    was very certain they had finished the meeting, she finally relived and took a good rest.


    Logan came into the lounge and the first scene he saw was Elena sitting up properly on the sofa,


    waiting to apologize.


    "Sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were having a meeting in your office..." She just wanted to see him and


    opened the door without even knocking, making a fool of herself.


    "You don''t have to apologize. I didn''t inform you in advance. It is not your fault." Logan held her hand


    with a slight frown, "You are supposed to have a rest at home. Why do youe here?"


    "I am bored." She answered in a low voice. But when she saw his sullen face, she added at once, "And


    I miss you! A lot!"


    She missed him? Logan knew he shouldn¡¯t fall for her sweet talk. But she just said she came to see


    him because she missed him! He was trying hard not to smile. But he failed.


    "Liar." He couldn¡¯t help grinning.


    "You don''t believe me?" Elena pouted.


    "I do. I will believe whatever you say." He put his hand on her belly and asked curiously, "Mia told me


    girls normally are not feelingfortable when they are in period. But you seem quite lively as usual?"


    How did he know? Did he ask Mia for her on purpose? That was why he wanted her to have a rest a


    home? Wow, he was really thoughtful and sweet. She looked into his eyes and felt sweet for his love.


    That was his typical style. Action always spoke louder than words. He certainly deserved his reward.


    So she cupped his face and gave him a kiss.


    Elena caressed his face and smiled mischievously. "Logan, you are so in love with me."


    Only this could ever exin why he could be so thoughtful and sweet.

 Chapter 106 The bracelet

    Chapter 106 The bracelet


    Elena looked at Logan¡¯s smiling eyes, and a bad feeling urred to her. As expected, Logan said with


    a smile, ¡°Maybe, I get it¡­Daisy¡¯s gift for David.¡±


    He said in a low voice, but David and Daisy still got it. David couldn¡¯t wait to know what it was, ¡°So just


    tell me.¡±


    Logon kept smiling, ¡°You will know till it¡¯s the right time. You know, it¡¯s Daisy¡¯s present. If I tell you in


    advance, I will ruin her surprise for you.¡±


    Daisy was staring at him with anger, and then she turned to Elena, but Elena denied at once, ¡°Come


    on, I didn¡¯t tell a letter.¡±


    Hearing her words, Daisy turned back to Logan, ¡°Logan, you are my buster! It¡¯s so unlucky to be your


    friend!¡±


    He always knew her secrets, no matter how hard she tried to hide.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± He reminded her.


    ¡°But you know it, don¡¯t you?¡± Daisy wouldn¡¯t ept hisfort.


    David was so confused. But no one would tell him what happened. And he was urged to go outside. He


    couldn¡¯t do anything but gave Daisy a goodbye-kiss, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you when I am back.¡±


    Daisy smiled and said, ¡°You will know when you are back. You don¡¯t have to ask me then.¡±


    Elena admired her frankness. While Logan looked at her and said, ¡°Well, my birthday is around the


    corner. Will you do something for me?¡±


    ¡°Your birthday?¡± Elena was surprised to know the fact.


    Daisy added, ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t you know his birthday? It¡¯sing next month. I thought you knew it already.¡±


    ¡°In winter¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say a word. He was born in winter. No wonder he was as cool as the iceberg,


    she thought.


    Logan knew her so much and saw through her at once. ¡°So you are imagining something bad about


    me, right?¡±


    Elena was startled and denied in a hurry, ¡°No, I am not!¡±


    Daisy smiled, leaning on her, ¡°Now that you know his birthday ising, you should do something for


    him, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Daisy was kidding her. But Elena remembered the sexy lingerie Daisy prepared for David, and her face


    was turning red because of shyness.


    ¡°Oh wow, what are you thinking? You look like a tomato! Are you thinking something¡­sexy?¡± Daisy


    spoke out loud. It was so funny to see Elena¡¯s neck also getting pink.


    Logan didn¡¯t want Daisy keep making jokes on Elena. He stopped her in a serious tone, ¡°Daisy,


    enough.¡±


    Daisy scorned, ¡°Come on, look at you! Over protective! I¡¯m just joking.¡±


    Actually Logan didn¡¯t mind these jokes. But he knew Elena was always so sheepish. If he didn¡¯t stop


    Daisy, maybe Elena would be mad at him atst.


    David¡¯s speech was nearly over. So Daisy went out with them two. David was a handsome and


    charming guy, which attracted so many females. Elena wanted to tease her by making a joke. So she


    asked Daisy, ¡°Are you jealous? So many women are coveting David.¡±


    Daisy didn¡¯t show her unpleasantness, and said, ¡°Humph! Come on, it¡¯s not a big deal, OK? I won¡¯t be


    jealous. Not at all.¡±


    Elena couldn¡¯t helpughing. What Daisy just said was obviously showing she was jealous, wasn¡¯t


    she?


    Emma happened to see Elena¡¯s smiling face. She got so angry at once. She kept observing her for a


    while in the corner, and became even more jealous! She was feeling so tired because of pregnancy


    while Elena looked so stunning! She must tear Elena¡¯s smile apart! Just when she noticed the silver


    bracelet on Elena¡¯s wrist, a n urred to her. She walked towards Elena withcence, and


    called her name, ¡°Elena!¡±


    Elena turned to her, and asked, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Elena, you said you wouldn¡¯t be dad¡¯s daughter, right?¡± She tried to set her up.


    ¡°How is this your business?¡± Elena didn¡¯t answer but asked her indifferently.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emma was irritated by her attitude. ¡°Of course it¡¯s!¡± She pointed at Elena¡¯s bracelet, ¡°Dad told me that it


    was from mom. I should have it, not you!¡±


    Elena gave a look at the bracelet.


    Without hearing a word from Elena, Emma added, ¡°Now that you admit you won¡¯t have anything to do


    with our family, you should give it back to me. Though mom left it to you, you shouldn¡¯t have it. So it


    should belong to me now.¡±


    ¡°In your dream!¡± Elena hid her hand behind her back, protecting the bracelet from Emma.


    ¡°Return it to me! Just do as I say! Or ...¡±


    Elena was furious hearing Emma¡¯s words. She said in a cruel tone, ¡°Or what? Let me know what you


    are capable of.¡±


    Emma was afraid of Logan, but she wouldn¡¯t allow Elena to be happy like that. She didn¡¯t give up on


    the bracelet. On the contrary, she went behind Elena and grabbed her hand, yelling nonstop, ¡°This


    belongs to the Bushes. If you don¡¯t give it back to me, then I will take it myself!¡±


    Her sharp nails scratched Elena¡¯s wrist and the bracelet was taken off by force. Elena¡¯s skin was cut by


    her nails.


    ¡°Hum!¡± Emma put the bracelet on her wrist immediately, ¡°Listen. I am pregnant. If you touch me, I will


    lie on the ground in no time. Let the reporters make the news.¡±


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Elena was so angry that her face was turning red.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Logan was irritated by Emma. He gave a nce to Jacob. Jacob could read his attempt from his eyes.


    So he wanted to take the bracelet back for Elena, but he never expected that she put it into her clothes,


    then she yelled, ¡°Try touching me! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself!¡±


    ¡°Jacob!¡± Logan said in an angry tone.


    Emma was acting shamelessly that Elena couldn¡¯t do anything to her. She stopped Logan, and said


    reluctantly, ¡°Forget it. Just a bracelet. ¡°


    ¡°But it is from your mother!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my mother! She has no right to have it, for she has nothing to do with my family!¡± Emma


    retorted.


    Elena clenched her fists angrily, but she didn¡¯t say a word. She felt her treasure was taken away by


    force but she didn¡¯t want to argue with Emma in David¡¯s birthday party. So she just bit her bottom lip


    and said in a calm tone, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let her take it.¡±


    Now she really had nothing to do with the Bushes...


    Emma smiledcently. ¡°Elena, remember the decision you made. And if you want to go back to


    our family in the future, I guarantee you I will make it impossible. You will never get a chance to stand


    beside us!¡±


    Logan couldn¡¯t bear her any more, ¡°Jacob, get her out of here. She¡¯s too noisy.¡±


    ¡°Why? I got invited here!¡± Emma cried aloud in protest.


    ¡°So what?¡± Daisy sneered and ordered, ¡°I am the hostess of the party. Now, you get out of my ce!¡±

 Chapter 107 Logan’s rumor

    Chapter 107 Logan¡¯s rumor


    Emma couldn¡¯t do anything. The next second, she was forced to leave by the security guards in front of


    everyone. Some people even recognized that she was Jeremy¡¯s wife, ¡°Oh, she is Jeremy Smith¡¯s wife,


    isn¡¯t she? She was on the cover of the... some magazine?¡±


    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Does she offend the Spencer?¡±


    ¡°No more questions. The less you know about it, the better it is for you! Just remember stay away from


    Jeremy Smith.¡±


    What? Jeremy happened to hear the conversation and his face darkened at once. He was so angry


    and ashamed, so he decided to leave the party as soon as possible.


    Daisy was quite satisfied with her action. ¡°Never try to reason with such a woman. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡±


    Then she felt confused, ¡°I never invited her. How came she got here?¡±


    While she was pondering, David walked to her and stood beside her all of a sudden, ¡°Perhaps Jeremy


    brought her.¡±


    Daisy was startled by his sudden appearance. She patted on his chest andined, ¡°You scared


    me! Are you a ghost?¡±


    Davidughed, and held her in his arms, ¡°Your beloved ghost?¡±


    ¡°Be serious!¡± She pushed him slightly, trying to reminding him that it was not a good ce to be lovey-


    dovey. But David didn¡¯t care and held her even tightly.


    They looked so adorable together. Elena smiled, ¡°Look at you two. You think no one knows about your


    marriage. But actually, no one told you they all did.¡±


    Daisy was surprised, seeming to realize something. The next moment, she pulled David to a quieter


    ce to question him.


    ¡°Go home?¡± Logan asked Elena.


    Elena was about to say yes, but Daisy stopped her, ¡°Not now! We will have a gathering with some


    acquaintancester. You need to join us.¡±


    ¡°But Logan¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on! They all know Logan! Or you just want to refuse me?¡± Daisy pretended to be upset.


    Elena turned to Logan and he nodded quietly.


    ¡°Trust me! They are acquaintances. Just a few people. No worries!¡± Daisy added.


    In fact, when they were having the gathering, Elena found she couldn¡¯t recognize any of acquaintances


    that Daisy ever promised. However, a coquettish man asked Logan about Elena with great curiosity,


    ¡°Logan, she is your wife, isn¡¯t she? Wow, she¡¯s so cute. No wonder you never show her to us! You want


    to keep her only to yourself, am I right?¡±


    Logan gave him a cold nce, which was able to frighten him out of looking at Elena anymore. But still,


    he found his chance to get closer to Elena with a friendly smile, ¡°Elena, Logan is so boring, isn¡¯t he? It


    must so hard for you, my poor.¡±


    ¡°Boring?¡± Elena was confused. Though he wasn¡¯t a talkative man, she never felt bored with him.


    The coquettish man was so shocked by her answer, ¡°Oh my lord! I can say Logan must be the most


    boring man I have known! Now he¡¯s getting better. But in thest two years, he never took a girl to our


    parties. Only Jacob was with him. We all thought that he might be a gay.¡±


    Hearing his own name being mentioned in that way, Jacob was a little embarrassed.


    Elena wasughing, and said, ¡°So he had never brought any girl?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! But anyway no one wanted to get close to him. He is handsome but too cold!¡±


    ¡°Zach, just shut up, will you? Or I will shut you up.¡± Logan was warning him.


    Zach didn¡¯t care, and smiled at him, ¡°Come on man. Are you afraid that she knows your past?¡±


    Of course Logan didn¡¯t worry. He thought he never did anything wrong.


    While Elena looked at him, and teased, ¡°Right. Are you really afraid that I know about your past?¡±


    ¡°Elena, there is one! I¡¯m gonna tell you! Come on!¡± Zach was so excited and yelled.


    Elena got interested in it and sat beside Zach. He told her in a low voice, ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a joke. You


    know, he had never hung out with a girl, or a boy. No one could get close to him. So we made a bet!¡±


    ¡°On his sexual preference?¡± Elena blurted.


    Zach was excited, ¡°You are so smart! And we sent him a girl and a boy. Guess what!¡±


    ¡°¡­What?¡± Elena was shocked by his words. Come on, how could they do that? What a terrible idea!


    Looking at her unhappy face, Zach exined immediately, ¡°Both of them were thrown out by him in a


    minute! Come on, they both were pretty. What a cruel man!¡±


    Elena sat back to Logan without saying a word. Then she said, ¡°I think I must make a clean break with


    you, Zach.¡±


    ¡°Why? I just told you Logan¡¯s past!¡± Zach tried to show his innocence.


    Daisyughed at ease, ¡° You told her you made a terrible joke of her husband. Yet you think you are


    close now?¡±


    Zach tried to exined with a crying face, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. Just because he is always that serious. I


    want to show you something else...¡±


    Something else? Elena agreed on this. Logan was a little different when he was with her only.


    Zach continued, ¡°Elena, what are you thinking? You can tell me!¡±


    Elena smiled at him, ¡°Why are you always harassing me! Today is David¡¯s birthday. He is the host. You


    should pay more attention to him, not me!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not funny. He loves Daisy, and everyone knows it. Nobody cares. But I am really interested in


    you!¡± He was really interested how she made Logan fall in love with her. Come on, he was Logan


    Brown!


    Elena showed her reluctance to talk with him. The next second, Logan gave him an unfriendly look,


    and held Elena in his arms. ¡°Stop it. Just drink.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Zach couldn¡¯t continue talking with Elena in front of Logan. But he didn¡¯t give up and tried his best to


    exchange phone numbers with Elena in secret.


    It was a gathering, a good chance to catch up. Even Logan drank quite a lot.


    So atst, all of them got drunk, especially Zach. He lost consciousness and was helped by the waiter


    to his room. No one got to know when Daisy and David left. Perhaps they were having a ¡°hot¡± night.


    David couldn¡¯t wait to see his surprise gift.


    Elena and Logan went to the prepared roomter.. Logan was drunk and closed his eyes quietly.


    ¡°Are you OK?¡± Elena asked him gently.


    Logan didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he hugged her and rested his head on her shoulder. Now


    Elena could feel his warm breath on her neck.

 Chapter 108 The same present

    Chapter 108 The same present


    ¡°Logan?¡± She patted him on his back, coaxing him gently, ¡°Are you OK?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He said in a calm tone. But he didn''t move a little.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How about lying in bed and take a rest?¡±


    Logan agreed. But he kept burying his head on her neck. And she couldn¡¯t do anything, so she tried to


    push him away, ¡°You should lie down first.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He held her in his arms even more tightly.


    He was acting like a child. And Elena didn¡¯t know what to do. So he was always so childish when he


    got drunk? She whispered, ¡°Logan, are you drunk?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He gave a quick answer. But Elena didn¡¯t trust his ¡°no¡±. ¡°Now that you aren¡¯t drunk, just let me go,


    alright? You need some rest, too.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡± He stopped her and said firmly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t go. But you are drunk. You don¡¯t want to lie down now? You are not sleepy?¡±


    Logan pouted, ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite sweet.¡± Elena grinned, ¡°But you can¡¯t hold me for the whole night, right?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± He answered seriously.


    ¡°Are you joking? You are going to hold me tightly for this whole night? ¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t answer her this time.


    Well, he didn¡¯t decline, either. so Elena pushed him away slightly. However, he seemed to be wakened


    up and pulled her into his arms at once, ¡°Please don¡¯t go. Let me be with you for a while.¡±


    Oh god. Why was he so cute when he was drunk! She wanted to take photos or a video of him right


    now! He was so adorable, which was quite different when he was sober. However, her hands were held


    tightly by him, so she couldn¡¯t fetch her phone to finish the mission. They kept the position for a while


    till Elena felt a little numb.


    So she had to part her lips, ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t go, OK? But just let me have a break now. You can


    continue hugging meter.¡±


    Logan hesitated about what she said. Finally he took her advice and let her go. Elena felt rxed. And


    then she tried to help him lie down. She also took the chance to slip away for a shower.


    But when she came back to him, he pulled her andined, ¡°You lied to me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She was confused. When? How?


    ¡°You promised that you just needed a break and then you would allow me to hug you. But you came


    back sote.¡±


    But she just took a shower. Elena tried her upmost to hold back herughter, and turned off the light.


    Then she turned to him and said, ¡°Logan, why don¡¯t you let me go?¡±


    ¡°Because you are mine!¡±


    ¡®Possessive!¡¯ Elena thought. She asked him, ¡°So you are always this childish when you get drunk,


    aren¡¯t you? So cute. Does anyone else know?¡± Now she recalled Zach¡¯s words. He wanted to see a


    less serious or cold Logan. Did he ever see Logan like this?


    ¡°No.¡± Logan held her hand tightly, ¡°Only you. No one else.¡±


    Elena felt sweet somehow at that moment. So she couldn¡¯t help kissing him on his lips. While Logan


    got it and kissed her back even more wildly. After the long wild kiss, Elena heard his words, ¡°I want the


    same present Daisy gave David on my birthday.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Thinking of Daisy¡¯s gift, Elena¡¯s face was turning red. ¡°Are you really drunk? Why are you so


    sober now? And you even remember that so clearly¡­¡±


    ¡°Promise me.¡± He turned her face to him and looked into her eyes determinedly.


    How could she be cruel and reject him now? But she didn¡¯t want to promise him either. ¡°Alright, alright.


    So sleep now? Good night!¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡± Logan gave a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    It was sote at night. Elena slept in his arms and soon she fell asleep.


    When the morning came, Elena woke up. But Logan was staring at her, waiting for her. He pulled her


    hand and said happily, ¡°Do you remember what you promised mest night?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She looked at him with great bleary eyes. She was still sleepy.


    He pinched her cheek, reminding her, ¡°That I will receive a present as Daisy gave David.¡±


    Elena now totally woke up and looked at him with astonishment. ¡°How can you remember that? You


    weren¡¯t drunk, were you?!¡±


    She thought he must forget their conversationst night because he looked so drunk. However, the fact


    was that¡­


    Logan said in a calm tone, ¡°I will never get drunk.¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Elena yelled out, and buried herself with a quilt. She was so embarrassed now. How came he


    wasn¡¯t drunk at all? And she was so stupid to make that promise!


    Loganughed and pulled her to him. ¡°You want to deny? I am so honest to you, and now you are


    going to abandon me after getting to know my secret?¡±


    Wait, why did this sound so familiar? He said this before, right? Just the next morning he found himself


    had sex with her for the first time?


    But she retorted in a low voice, ¡°I know nothing about your secret...¡±


    Logan knew that and just wanted to make fun of her. ¡°What are you murmuring?¡± Logan pulled her


    even closer to him, looking at her with affection.


    ¡°I said I worked so hard to look after youst night. Now you are taking advantages from me, aren¡¯t


    you?¡± Elena thought she was clever to say that.


    ¡°Well. What about making up to you?¡± Logan proposed.


    Elena shook her head. In her opinion, he wouldn¡¯t make up to her as she wanted.


    Logan smiled, ¡°Why do you refuse my good intention?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you on this.¡± She made a funny face to him and escaped from him.


    Logan rubbed his temples, ¡°Well, what if I say you don¡¯t have to give me the same present as Daisy


    gave David? How about that?¡±


    Elena came back to him, and said with great hope, ¡°Really?¡±


    Logan pulled her to him in no time for she was unprepared, and whispered to her ear, ¡°No. I lied.¡±


    ¡°You are truly a liar!¡± Before she realized Logan set her up, he had already pressed her under his body.


    ¡°May I?¡± Logan whispered in her ear.


    What could she say, no? Elena blushed and nodded slightly.


    The next second, he took off her clothes easily...

 Chapter 109 You can get Elena back

    Chapter 109 You can get Elena back


    They made love for a long time and didn¡¯t get up near the noon. While Daisy seemed to notice


    something and looked at Elena in a weird way.


    Seeing Elena blushing again, Daisy patted her on her shoulder and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shy. I


    understand it! Hah hah¡­¡±


    Elena tried to be serious, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anythingst night. He was really drunk.¡±


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Daisy shook her head. But when she saw the hickey on Elena¡¯s neck, she


    totally got it. ¡°Right, you didn¡¯t do anythingst night. But it happened this morning.¡±


    Daisy told the truth, which made Elena so embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t help being bashful. ¡°It¡¯s all your


    fault! You¡­¡±


    Daisy said in an innocent tone, ¡°My fault? Why?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± You inspired Logan to ask for the same present!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did I do? Go on!¡± Daisy urged her to answer the question.


    But how could Elena exin all this clearly? Atst, she gave up, ¡°Forget it! Nothing!¡±


    ¡°You so so weird...¡±


    ¡°Well, you should enjoy your breakfast!¡± Elena tried to change the subject in such an awkward way.


    Daisy looked at her curiously. But she couldn¡¯t get any idea from her. At this moment, Zach finally woke


    up ande here. He intended to dig some secrets about Logan. But since Logan was staring at him


    coldly, he had to find another chance.


    ***


    Emma was observing the bracelet she took from Elena. Just a valueless bracelet and nothing special.


    She didn¡¯t want it at all. But she knew Elena would feel hurt losing it.


    Jeremy recognized the bracelet. It was from Elena. ¡°It belongs to Elena. How do you get it?¡± Jeremy


    asked.


    ¡°Bullshit. It belongs to my mom, not to Elena!¡±


    ¡°But I remember your dad gave it to her before!¡±


    Emma rolled her eyes, ¡°So what? Now that she isn¡¯t my dad¡¯s daughter, she should give it back to us.¡±


    ¡°It belongs to her!¡± Jeremy insisted.


    Emma couldn¡¯t stand anymore. ¡°Enough! Jeremy! You only care about Elena, what about me? Why do


    you pay so much attention to her?! Listen! I am your wife! She is Logan¡¯s wife!¡±


    Jeremy felt both embarrassed and furious, ¡°We are talking about the bracelet, not Elena.¡±


    ¡°Yes, bracelet. So why do you think that I take it myself from Elena. What if she doesn¡¯t want it and


    gives it back to me?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean!¡± Emma shouted.


    Jeremy didn¡¯t want to keep arguing with her about it. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop it. Though she doesn¡¯t want


    it, you should return it to your dad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do!¡±


    Emma was just giving Jeremy headache. Atst, he gave up arguing, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Jeremy!¡± seeing him ready to leave, Emma called him suddenly, ¡°Do you want to divorce me and then


    come back to Elena?¡±


    ¡°You always know that our problem isn¡¯t caused by Elena!¡± Jeremy tried to exin, ¡°It¡¯s you, who


    always lie to me! Always!¡± In the end, he lost all patience, and all affection to her.


    But Emma didn¡¯t trust him, ¡°Save it! In fact, I don¡¯t love you anymore. Though we ever loved each


    other, you couldn¡¯t give me what I want!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to marry Logan at first and took Jeremy away from Elena. She just wanted to see how


    miserable Elena was. However, all the things went against her will.


    She couldn¡¯t help hating Elena. She was more excellent than Elena. But now, Elena lived a better life


    than her!


    ¡°So, why not abort the baby? We can divorce at once!¡±


    Emma didn¡¯t answer his question, but said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. You and I set Elena up and


    made her marry Logan, remember? What about setting her up again? Then Elena will be back to you,


    and I, can get whatever I want.¡±


    Jeremy looked at her with astonishment, ¡°Are you insane?!¡±


    She looked at her own belly and said very calmly, ¡°Take it easy. I will abort this baby soon.¡±


    ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want to talk about this! And I have nothing to do with Elena and Logan! I don¡¯t want to


    get involved in it, either! And you, you are crazy!¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to have Elena back?¡±


    Jeremy looked at her but didn¡¯t say a word. Of course he did. But he was also pleased to know that


    Elena was living a happy life. And that was enough.


    Emma knew what this look meant and yelled at him like crazy. But he just gave a cold nce at her


    and left without hesitation. She was so angry that she threw the bracelet away.


    ¡°Elena, you will pay for it!¡± She thought Elena became Mrs. Brown just because she had sex with


    Logan once. If this was the case, why couldn¡¯t she? She already had her own n.


    While Elena received a phone call from Sophia and Charlie as soon as she went back to the vi. They


    wanted to invite her for a dinner since she helped a lot that night. But Elena declined politely. It wasn¡¯t a


    great deal.


    Mia had prepared a nutritious meal for Elena already. ¡°Elena, you just recovered and should eat


    healthy food.¡±


    Elena felt grateful for her care. But this also reminded her of contraceptive pills. She wondered who


    drugged her and nearly caused her infertility.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t worry. No one will hurt you in the house anymore!¡± Miaforted her.


    Elena smiled and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Mia added, ¡°Take good care of yourself, and you will get pregnantter. Mr. Brown must be happy


    about it!¡±


    Hearing Mia¡¯s words, Elena smiled, too. She turned her head and saw Logan looking at her with a big


    smile.

 Chapter 110 Anna is back

    Chapter 110 Anna is back


    Elena was working in her office and didn¡¯t notice when someone opened the door and came in.


    Suddenly, she raised her head and saw a beautiful man smiling at her. ¡°Hello! Elena!¡±


    ¡°Zach?!¡± Elena was surprised.


    Zach took a seat himself and said, ¡°Wow, you remember my name! I thought you would forget me!¡±


    Elenaughed, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t.¡± ¡®Considering you made such a terrible joke on Logan, I shall never


    forget you.¡¯ she thought to herself.


    But Zach misunderstood her words and said with narcissism, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m so handsome. No one will


    forget me once seeing me!¡±


    ¡°Well, what brings you here?¡± Elena asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I juste here for you.¡±


    ¡°Me? Why?¡±


    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t tell me about Logan¡¯s secretsst time. So Ie here today to see you. Now tell me


    everything!¡± He was so interested in Logan¡¯s gossips, and couldn¡¯t wait to hear.


    ¡°You should ask Logan yourself. He knows everything about himself.¡±


    ¡°Come on! He is thest one who will tell me.¡± just when Zach finished his sentence, Logan came back


    after a meeting. Seeing Zach was here, Logan was surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Zach was unhappy to find he was unwee, so he said in a sad tone, ¡°Come on. Be nice to me,


    please! Why don¡¯t you want to meet me?¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t care about his emotion, ¡°No, we don¡¯t. Since you know it, why are you still here?¡±


    Elena tried to hold back herughter, and felt so sorry for Zach. Logan was being so mean.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Zach shouted exaggeratedly, ¡°Logan, we are best friends forever, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Logan gave him a nce and said, ¡°No, never.¡±


    Elena couldn¡¯t helpughing, which made Zach even sadder.


    Zach gave up moaning, and put on a serious look, ¡°In fact, I am here for something serious!¡± then he


    turned to Elena, making her confused, ¡°Is that rted to me?¡±


    ¡°No¡­No¡­¡± He stammered.


    Logan sighed that Zach was such a bad liar. He smiled to Elena, ¡°Elena, Jacob called for you just now.


    Can you help him?¡±


    Well, both of them were bad liars. Elena knew they needed some privacy to talk about the serious stuff.


    So she nodded and walked out of the room.


    Only Logan and Zach were in the office now. Logan asked, ¡°How is the investigation going on?¡±


    Zach wore a serious expression. He took out of a pile of documents, and said, ¡°I did some investigation


    as your required. As for the most significant matter, I have also confirmed.¡±


    He took out a DNA report from the documents, ¡°As it shows, Elena is not Mason Bush¡¯s biological


    daughter.¡±


    Logan wasn¡¯t surprised about this. He asked, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still investigating. Come on, it takes time to find out all the facts buried for over 20 years!¡±


    ¡°What is Mason doing recently?¡±


    Zach smirked, ¡°He is raising money. Now he already gets 20 million dors. Maybe his next step is to


    return the money and im Elena back.¡±


    Logan frowned. Why was he doing that? After all, Elena wasn¡¯t his daughter. Why did he want her


    back?


    ¡°Take it easy. I get a clue.¡± Zach ogled Logan for fun, but Logan ignored it.


    ¡°What clue?¡±


    Zach kept him guessing intentionally, pushing all the documents to him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pay me. You


    know, I need the money to have fun with pretty girls.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget.¡± Logan had a look on the documents, feeling even more sullen.


    No records showed where or when Elena was born. Mason took a baby girl from outside one day,


    when Emma was still a baby. And that was all.


    The documents couldn¡¯t satisfy Logan. He said unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Zachined, ¡°Come on dude! You asked for it in a hurry! What else can I get in such a short time?


    I need more time!¡±


    ¡°How long do you need?¡±


    ¡°At least half of a month.¡± He answered, and keptining, ¡°I¡¯ve already found out the servants


    working for the Bushes 20 years ago. What I need to do next is to call on them one by one!¡±


    So this was his clue?


    Zach saw he was unhappy about what he said, so he tried to change the subject, ¡°Well, tell you


    something, for free.¡±


    Logan gave a nce at him. Expecting no surprise from him, Logan kept silent. That drove Zach a little


    angry. So he just said frankly, ¡°Anna will be back. Three p.m. this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    Zach was shocked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t care?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Logan kept all the documents locked in his safe.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you excited about it? It¡¯s Anna! If the ident never happened, you two¡­¡± Zach didn¡¯t continue


    since Logan was staring at him with a horrible expression.


    Logan said in a cold tone, ¡°It¡¯s in the past. I never have anything to do with her now.¡±


    ¡°Alright! I will just shut up!¡± He gave up talking about this with Logan.


    ¡°Be careful when you speak to Elena. She might be jealous. I don¡¯t want to see her feeling upset.¡±


    Zach was surprised, ¡°Elena? Jealous? I have never seen this!¡±


    Talking about her, Logan became milder. He said with a sweet smile, ¡°Yes, she will. And she won¡¯t


    admit it. She will be angry with me without telling me.¡±


    Elena would be angry and jealous every time someone mentioned about his so-call girlfriend. He could


    do nothing butfort her. It was lucky that they met each other after the ident or she would keep


    envying all the time!


    Zach saw Logan¡¯s smile and sighed, ¡°You¡¯re done, dude! You¡¯re really done! You are so obsessed with


    Elena!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Logan said pleasantly.


    ¡°Well, well, love blinds men. And now, Logan Brown, is also trapped into love.¡± Zach shook his head,


    walking out of the office quickly.


    Once getting in his car, Zach took out his phone and made a call, ¡°Anna, stop it. Logan never loves


    you.¡±

 Chapter 111 Anna stays with them?

    Chapter 111 Anna stays with them?


    Elena had never pictured she met Anna. So she was quite shocked to see Anna showed up as an


    unexpected guest. As soon as Elena and Logan stepped into the house, Anna came in with her


    luggage. Dressed in a ck skirt, Anna looked stunning and hot, and her long curly hair made her even


    sexier.


    Anna threw her baggage aside and then said, ¡°Logan, I came here to live in your house for a few days.¡±


    Elena had no idea what was happening before her. Apparently, she couldn¡¯t realize who Anna was,


    either.


    Logan turned sullen at once, ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to live in your home?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Anna pouted coquettishly, ¡°Now my family are pushing me to have blind dates and get


    married. I made great efforts to escape from my home. And what? You are not going to lend me a


    hand?¡±


    ¡°She is your friend?¡± Elena asked.


    Logan nodded. As he was about to introduce, Anna came to Elena at once and asked, ¡°You are Elena


    Bush, right? Hi, I¡¯m Anna Lee.¡±


    Somehow Elena felt ufortable about her tone. So she didn¡¯t say anything, which upset Anna right


    away, ¡°What? Am I not wee here?¡±


    ¡°Anna, go back to your home!¡± Logan said in a really unpleasant voice.


    But Anna didn¡¯t seem to realize that he was unhappy about it, and she just sat on the sofa herself, ¡°No!


    I won¡¯t. Logan, I have helped you so many times, and how could you just turn me down? You will be


    guilty if I¡¯m forced to marry someone I don¡¯t like!¡±


    ¡°Even if you are, it is your family that should be responsible for that. Not me.¡±


    ¡°But you stand by and let it happen!¡± Anna shouted. Then she came closer to him and grabbed his arm,


    ¡°Just a few days, OK? As soon as my dad stops forcing me, I¡¯ll go back home right at once.¡±


    Elena stood beside them and observed without saying anything. But the conversation between them


    made her a bit jealous.


    She had heard about Anna quite often before, but nobody was willing to tell her about Anna or her


    rtionship with Logan. But at this moment, Elena was convinced that Anna and Logan did have a


    special rtionship.


    Logan pulled out his arm and took a nce at Jacob, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to settle this. When I


    return, I don¡¯t want to see her here.¡± Then he went upstairs, holding Elena¡¯s hand.


    As the door was closed, Elena turned around and left her back to him, pretending that nothing had ever


    happened. Seeing her acting like this, Logan sighed slightly. He looked into her eyes and asked gently,


    ¡°So you are jealous?¡±


    ¡°Nah.¡± Elena looked away.


    Logan chuckled and exined, ¡°We are just friends. I swear.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± She replied. But she didn¡¯t feel relived at all.


    Logan held her in his arms and said softly, ¡°I admit that I would have married Anna if that ident


    didn¡¯t happen to me. Because I have known her since we were very young and we grew up together.¡±


    Once Elena heard this, her eyes went red. She pushed him away and said in an aggrieved voice,


    ¡°Alright, then go and marry her. Or are you trying to tell me that I stand in your way now?¡±


    Logan was amused by her cute jealousy. He hurriedly pulled her back and exined, ¡°I said ¡®if¡¯.¡±


    ¡°But you thought about it! She must be important to you.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he gently kissed her on her forehead and exined, ¡°Before I met you, I thought maybe I should


    live my life this way. No excitement, no expectation. However, I¡¯m lucky to have you. The god sent you


    as a precious gift for me.¡±


    He held her a bit more tightly and said, ¡°Maybe I should thank that ident. Without it, I wouldn''t have


    been able to see through everyone around me, let alone meet you.¡±


    Without saying anything, Elena bit her bottom lip as if she couldn¡¯t understand what Logan said.


    Logan continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what falling in love meant before I met you, so I thought I might as well


    marry someone familiar to me. But now things have changed, I love you and you only.¡±


    Elena had taught him what love was. And how could she escape from him at the moment?


    ¡°But now she¡¯s back. Don¡¯t you want her or something like that?¡± Elena leaned on his chest, and asked


    in a jealous tone.


    Noticing that she was still jealous of the rtionship between Anna and him, Logan was in a really


    good mood somehow. She got jealous only because she loved him, right?


    He pinched her cheek and answered, ¡°No, I do not. She is nobody but a passer-by to me, and you are


    my wife whom I am going to share the rest of my life with. Why are you keeping talking about her?¡±


    Elena looked up and said, ¡°So Anna was the one you took with you to meet Grandpa George?¡±


    Well, she was so clever. Back then Logan really had few female friends, so he had only one choice


    which was Anna Lee.


    Logan lowered his head and answered, ¡°Yeah, you are right.¡± seeing her unhappy look, Logan


    exined hurriedly, ¡°But she¡¯s just a friend and that¡¯s all, as I told you.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do now? If she insists to stay here...¡±


    ¡°No, she won¡¯t. I will get rid of her.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t buy it. She had a really strong feeling that Anna must have fully prepared herself before


    she came here. Or how would she even bring her package with her?


    As Elena was pondering, Logan was called by Grandpa George to take care of Anna for a few days. As


    Elena guessed, Anna had got prepared fully.


    Logan hung up his phone and looked at Elena. For the first time he really felt that things were tricky.


    Elena sighed quietly, and shepromised, ¡°Fine, since Grandpa said so, we should listen to him.¡±


    Logan went sullen slightly. Apparently, he did not like a woman ying some boring tricks behind him,


    like what Anna just did.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°The wife says yes, then why the husband still looks so gloomy, huh?¡± Elenaughed and pushed him.


    She continued, ¡°Just a few days, alright? Be a little bit patient with her and we¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Hearing Elena¡¯s soft voice, Logan finally felt better. He lowered his head and kissed her on her lips,


    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry. As long as she is up to something harmful, I¡¯ll send her away at once.¡±


    Elena put her arms around his neck and smiled, ¡°With you standing by my side, how could harmful


    things ever happen to me?¡±


    ¡°Good. You may change your clothes and then go downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Elena let go of his hands and continued, ¡°After you leave this room.¡±


    Logan turned around obediently, but before he left, he said on purpose, ¡°Come on, we are husband


    and wife. What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    But Elena closed the door straight and refused to allow him to get in.


    As expected exactly by Elena, Jacob failed to see Anna out. And at the moment, she was sitting in the


    sofa at ease.


    Logan went downstairs, unhappy about Anna¡¯s behavior. ¡°You can stay here, but only for a couple of


    days. So you¡¯d better behave yourself. Or, don¡¯t me me for being cruel if you cross the line.¡±


    Anna looked at him with a sad look. She carefully came up to him and said, ¡°Logan, I made great


    efforts to get back only to see you. Are you really going to reject me this coldly?¡±


    Logan watched her and he was getting increasingly displeased.

 Chapter 112 Anna’s trick

    Chapter 112 Anna¡¯s trick


    So Anna stayed and lived here. Mia was so upset about it. However, she had to ept it.


    After dinner, while Mia was cleaning up, she pulled Elena aside and kept nagging, ¡°Madam, you have


    to keep your eyes on Ms. Lee. She¡¯s here coveting your husband.¡±


    Elena was confused. Even Mia knew the past between Anna and Logan?


    Mia continued, ¡°At the very beginning, Ms. Lee and Logan did seem to be a perfect match, and their


    families have been friends generations after generations. So they naturally wanted to get married for


    strengthening the tie. Just while they were talking about the engagement, however, that ident


    happened to Logan and changed everything. After that, Ms. Lee found an excuse to go abroad.¡±


    So, that was why Logan said he saw through everyone around him? Back then, he must feel hurt and


    helpless, so he got tougher and tougher in the end.


    But Elena stillforted Mia, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a couple of days. We¡¯ll just send her home when the


    timees.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d better be. I don¡¯t trust her at all...¡± Mia said nervously.


    Just at this moment, Elena heard someone was knocking on the kitchen door and when she turned


    around, she found that Anna was standing behind them with a smile. And she heard Anna said, ¡°Elena,


    I forgot to bring my pajamas. Would you please lend me one of yours?¡±


    ¡°Sure, there are new ones right in the wardrobe of my bedroom.¡± Elena answered casually. She was


    busy washing the dishes.


    Mia was alert. She wiped her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find it. Or you may cause a mess.¡±


    Anna parted her lips, but eventually she didn¡¯t say anything and had to listen to Mia. She followed Mia


    upstairs.


    Logan went straight back to the bedroom as soon as he finished his online meeting. But someone was


    clearly taking a shower in the bathroom. He thought it was Elena and didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    But when the bathroom door opened, Anna came out and she smelled just like rose petals.


    Anna seemed to be startled by Logan and let out a scream immediately. But the next moment, she


    composed herself and said coquettishly, ¡°When did youe in? I didn¡¯t even hear you.¡±


    Noticing Logan¡¯s stare, Anna covered her flushed face and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t...so I borrowed Elena¡¯s


    pajama, but I didn¡¯t expect that...¡±


    Nice try, but Logan didn¡¯t believe her at all. He kept silent for a while and then he said in apletely


    chilling voice, ¡°Why are you here? Mia must have prepared a guest room for you.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Anna hesitated for a while and then continued, ¡°The water wasn¡¯t warm in my bathroom, so I


    borrowed yours. You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±


    ¡°But Logan...¡±


    Anna looked at his cold face. She lowered down and grabbed his hand, ¡°Logan, I know you still care for


    me, right?¡±


    Logan pushed her away at once, ¡°Who told you I still cared for you, huh?¡± Her falling to the ground still


    failed to win any of hispassion.


    ¡°How can you not?¡± Anna didn¡¯t want to give up and she held him again, ¡°Logan, I understand that you


    are mad at me. You hate it that I left you when you needed me the most. But I had no choice.¡±


    He just scorned, and watched her ying this drama.


    Anna found that he didn¡¯t deny and she continued, ¡°Logan, during these years, I have never ever forgot


    you. Now that I am back. We shall be together again, shall we? We can still be happy like we used to in


    the old days...¡±


    The old days? Logan smiled sarcastically. When did they have the happy old days?


    ¡°Logan, you should divorce Elena. And we can be together again.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Anna screamed as she was pushed to the ground again.


    Logan watched her without any mercy and said word by word, ¡°Anna Lee, I bear your nonsense only


    because you are a daughter of the Lee¡¯s family. Don¡¯t you ever cross the line.¡±


    Anna looked wretched on the ground, only wearing the thin pajamas. But she didn''t care at all. She


    quickly got up and shook her head with an unbelievable look on her face. ¡°Logan, you are lying! You


    shouldn¡¯t do this to me.¡±


    ¡°Get out! And don¡¯t make me repeat it again!¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Anna was so scared by his shouting that she shivered. She had to give up for now. All she could do


    was to grab her clothes tightly and said in a pitiful tone, ¡°Maybe I am wrong today. Please forget all


    this.¡±


    Then, Anna left the room hurriedly. When she turned around, she realized that the door was wide open


    and Elena was standing right there.


    But Anna didn¡¯t care at all. She just held her head high and red at Elena.


    Apparently, Logan didn¡¯t know that Elena was there, either. Recalling the things just happened, Logan


    wasn¡¯t so happy for her to witness. ¡°What did you hear?¡±


    ¡°Well...everything?¡± Elena was a little awkward.


    Again, Logan put on a long face. He wanted to protect her from all these nasty stuff.


    ¡°Come over.¡± Logan said to Elena.


    Elena slowly came to him and said, ¡°What? You still remember me with this beautiful and charming


    Anna by you side?¡±


    Logan bit her neck gently, smelling her unique fragrance, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that I am trying to make you


    happy?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± She bit her lips, ¡°Did you use to make her happy? Like you are doing to me now?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. This is only for you.¡± His voice was soft and who could imagine he was so cold just


    now?


    Elena snorted, ¡°I don''t believe it. Men always like beautiful women!¡±


    Loganughed, and he could just say, ¡°Even if it is true, you are the only beauty in my eyes.¡±

 Chapter 113 Shameless

    Chapter 113 Shameless


    The next morning, Elena woke up with Logan by her side. She raised her hand and wanted to caress


    his face. Juts as she touched him, he opened his eyes. He grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°Are you


    trying to seduce me in the morning?¡±


    Elena pulled back her hand quickly, ¡°I am not.¡±


    ¡°I caught you and you are still denying?¡± He rubbed her face and looked at her full of love.


    ¡°No.¡± She nudged him, ¡°This isn¡¯t over. What happenedst night was far away from over.¡±


    Hearing this, Logan immediately opened his arms, ¡°You can get back at me anytime.¡±


    How could she get back at him like this? By throwing herself into his arms? No way! Elena pouted and


    looked away.


    Noticing her unhappy look, Logan exined, ¡°It was my fault to let here into our room. I promise


    that it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°I know...¡± She answered in a low voice. Of course she believed in Logan. But as long as Anna was still


    here, she just felt ufortable for no reason.


    Logan gave her a kiss and then finally let go of her.


    ***


    Anna was sitting in the living room and greeted them very friendly as if everything happeningst night


    was just a dream.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Mia came out of the kitchen and went to open the door hurriedly. Well, it was Zach. Mia was surprised


    to see him and he handed the flowers in his hand to Mia, ¡°Wow, Mia, look at you! You look so much


    younger and stunning now!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Stone, stop joking! You are here for Mr. Brown, right? He just got up.¡±


    ¡°He got up sote?!¡± Zach couldn¡¯t help teasing, ¡°He must have had a really busy night.¡±


    Zach¡¯s words made Anna get pale all of a sudden. Last night, she tried so hard to seduce Logan, but


    he just rejected her ruthlessly. So he got up sote because he had sex with Elenast night? She


    gritted her teeth heavily.


    As Zach walked in, he didn¡¯t pay attention to Anna¡¯s anger. Instead, he smiled happily and said, ¡°Elena!


    Ie here to visit you again!¡±


    Elena frowned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you woulde here yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just found I suddenly missed you this morning, so Ie to visit you.¡± Zach was quite calm.


    Then he nced at Anna, ¡°By the way, I am here to pick someone up.¡±


    Anna had a bad feeling about his words immediately. And she was right, since the next moment, Zach


    looked at her and said, ¡°Anna, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s time for you to go back home with me, right?¡±


    ¡°I am here to escape from those marriage arrangements, so I won¡¯t leave with you.¡±


    Zach didn¡¯t care. He said scornfully, ¡°Do you think I am willing to take you away? If your dad didn¡¯t


    insist, I would have stayed away from you.¡±


    ¡°Zach, I am not leaving!¡± hearing this, Anna made herself even clearer.


    Well, Elena stood by and heard their conversation. There seemed to be a story between them, right?


    Logan ignored them and took Elena to eat breakfast in the dining room.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    While Zach found that Anna was sitting there still. So he came up to her and slightly pulled her, ¡°What


    do you want? To embarrass yourself here?¡±


    ¡°You know nothing! Just leave me alone!¡± Anna shook his hands off.


    ¡°Anna, listen! Will anyone ever care about you if I leave you alone?¡± Zach took a deep breath and


    reminded her, ¡°You should always keep it in mind that it was you who left Logan without leaving a


    single word. And now he is with his beloved wife. You can¡¯t me anyone else for this.¡±


    Anna was in silence. She knew that Zach was right about it, but she just couldn¡¯t let Logan go.


    In her view, a man like Logan would never fall in love with any woman. She used to stay close to him


    for the longest time. But why the hell would Elena show up anyway?


    ¡°You should go back. I won¡¯t do anything.¡± She was still stubborn.


    Zach put on a serious look, ¡°I have to take you home regardless of your thoughts.¡±


    Without speaking, he went upstairs to the guest room on the second floor. The door was open and he


    could see Anna¡¯s suitcase right there. He quickly took it and left the room.


    How could he just take her suitcase! Anna was shocked to see this. She wanted to stop him but Zach


    was too strong for her. He just managed to take the suitcase and dragged Anna all the way easily.


    Elena noticed this and asked Logan, ¡°You asked Zach toe over here?¡±


    ¡°Sort of.¡± Logan smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you want her to leave?¡±


    Well, that was what Elena wanted. But not in the way. Now would Grandpa George be upset?


    Logan seemed to know her thoughts, ¡°Why are you worried? She has left, right? What could Grandpa


    do?¡±


    Elena was uncertain about it. But after a second thought, she knew it was best for all of them. At first,


    she was worried that it might be dangerous for Anna to live outside. But then she recalled what


    happenedst night. Anna was trying to seduce her husband! How could she ever let Anna stay in her


    home any longer?


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll call Grandpater and exin,¡± she said.


    ¡°No need.¡± Logan was unhappy about Grandpa sending Anna here without telling them first. ¡°Why


    bother? It¡¯s our home and we can decide who to take in or send away.¡±


    Elena grinned, ¡°Actually I didn¡¯t say anything, but why couldn¡¯t you wait to get rid of her?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t.¡± Logan chuckled, ¡°I can¡¯t see you getting upset.¡±


    Elena rolled her eyes, ¡°I am not upset. Never.¡±


    Well, if she insisted. She was not upset and he made the decision just because he himself didn¡¯t want


    to see Anna at all.


    Well, in the meanwhile, Zach dragged Anna out of the vi and pushed her into the car.


    Anna looked at him full of anger, ¡°Zach Stone, what are you doing! Making me hate you, huh?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you hate me or not. As I told you, Logan doesn¡¯t care about you. What¡¯s the


    point in this? Just to embarrass yourself?¡± Zach quickly got in the car.


    ¡°That¡¯s my business, not yours!¡±Anna shouted as she was trying so hard to open the door of the car,


    but she failed.


    ¡°Oh, it is my business.¡± Zach turned around and smiled at her, ¡°You are my business. Do you


    remember...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Anna was pissed off and went furious. She suddenly grabbed his


    hand and bit it as hard as she could.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Zach yelled out.


    Until Anna tasted his blood, she finally let go of his hand. Then she smiled at ease, ¡°I am never your


    business. Don¡¯t tter yourself. Even if Logan doesn¡¯t want me, he will be mine eventually.¡±


    ¡°Do you realize what you look now?¡± Zach¡¯s face turned so gloomy right now.


    Anna was confused and waited for his answer.


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Zach ruthlessly told her the truth.


    Coveting a married man desperately, that was called shameless!

 Chapter 114 A wife’s duty

    Chapter 114 A wife¡¯s duty


    As Elena expected, just less than an hour after Anna left the vi, Grandpa George immediately called


    Logan. Elena was going to exin, but Logan took the phone and went to the balcony himself.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Logan said respectfully.


    But Grandpa George was furious, ¡°Are you really respecting me as your grandpa? Our family have


    been friends with the Lees for generations. But now you are not willing to help Anna and even kicked


    her out!¡±


    ¡°You want her to stay in my home?¡± Logan asked calmly.


    ¡°Of course, she is our Anna! What is wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Logan sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that she is a time bomb here?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Don¡¯t bullshit me. I only ask you for one thing. Get her back,


    now!¡± Grandpa George demanded it like a boss.


    ¡°Grandpa, my wife and I are living in our home. Why do you want Anna to stay with us?¡± Logan started


    to lose his temper.


    Grandpa George never thought about this and became silent at once. Obviously, he was caring too


    much about the rtionship between the Browns and the Lees so that he ignored Elena¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Elena¡¯s a good girl. You can talk to her and she will get it.¡±


    ¡®Just talk to her and she will get it? How?¡¯ Logan didn¡¯t want to argue with Grandpa George.


    Noticing Logan¡¯s silence, Grandpa George said carefully, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask you to get Anna back to


    your home. But you have to help her find somewhere to settle. And be absolutely nice to her!¡±


    ¡°I know what to do.¡± he said coldly. Obviously Logan was pissed off by what Grandpa George said just


    now.


    Grandpa George felt worried and asked, ¡°Anna really bothered Elena? Hurry up! Exin to her for me.


    It¡¯s not what she thought and I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank God.¡± Grandpa George was relieved.


    But Logan frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t ever do this again.¡±


    ¡°Well, I am you grandfather. And I just simply asked you for one favor...¡± Grandpa George couldn¡¯t help


    but start his nagging.


    ¡°Well then, I assume that you don¡¯t want Elena and me back to the Brown¡¯s Vi, huh?¡± Logan said this


    on purpose since he knew Grandpa George always wanted them back to visit him more often.


    As Logan expected, Grandpa Georgepromised at once, ¡°Alright, as long as you promise toe


    back more often, I¡¯ll agree to anything you ask for.¡±


    Logan felt better and reminded, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want anyone to mention anything about Anna and me


    again.¡±


    Grandpa George agreed immediately, ¡°Sure, it is all in the past. And now you are married. I won¡¯t talk


    about the rtionship between Anna and you again.¡±


    Seeing Grandpa George starting his nagging, Logan hang up the phone.


    As Logan returned, Elena stared at him to read his face but she failed. She asked, ¡°What did Grandpa


    say?¡±


    ¡°Have a guess?¡± He came up with an idea.


    Elena could tell everything was fine from his tone, so she was at ease. But she didn¡¯t want to be teased


    by him, either, ¡°I refuse to guess.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa said...¡± Logan paused on purpose, waiting for her reaction.


    Elena was curious and asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He said that you should carry out a wife¡¯s duty.¡± Logan chuckled.


    ¡°A...a wife¡¯s duty?¡± what was that supposed to mean? She should satisfy her husband¡¯s needs? In what


    way? Elena flushed at once and shepletely refused to believe it, ¡°I bet he did not say that. You are


    lying!¡±


    Logan said confidently, ¡°He said it himself.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± how could Grandpa George talked about this!


    Logan pretended to know nothing and said in an innocent tone, ¡°What? As my wife, it¡¯s your duty to


    take good care of me and help me when I¡¯m in need, right? What¡¯s wrong with that? And What are you


    thinking?¡±


    So that was what he meant? And she was overthinking? Oh, gosh, how embarrassing!


    ¡°Or are you thinking about the duty in our bed, my darling?¡± Logan was about tough.


    Elena shook her head immediately, ¡°Nope, I was thinking exactly the same as Grandpa George. I...I


    didn¡¯t... ¡± her voice was getting lower and lower...


    Loganughed slightly, and he held her in his arms. Elena looked at him and asked suddenly, ¡°Has


    Mason ever contacted you recently?¡±


    His smile froze at once. But he quicklyposed himself and shook his head, ¡°Nope. But he may


    contact you recently and you should get prepared mentally.¡±


    He subconsciously held her more tightly, feeling bad when thinking of the DNA report he got. Elena


    wasn¡¯t Mason¡¯s biological daughter. Every time he thought about it, he felt lucky that she grew up


    safely.


    Fortunately, he met her anyway. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to both of them. Or


    perhaps, they might be passers-by.


    Logan¡¯s hug was so tight that Elena could barely breathe. She hurriedly pushed him andughed, ¡°Why


    are you holding me so tightly, huh? I am not going to fly away.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. But I am just afraid that you might fly away like a butterfly, leaving nothing but the


    lingering fragrance. And then I will never find you again.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I am not a butterfly or something like that.¡± Elena chuckled.


    ¡°Yeah, so you won¡¯t fly away.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Elena smiled. She cupped his face and became a little confused, ¡°Logan, what is wrong with


    you? You are weird.¡± as if he was keeping some secrets from her, which made her ufortable.


    ¡°Am I?¡± Logan lowered his head.


    Elena looked at him very carefully. She nodded her head and then shook it. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just never


    see you through.¡± and even if she made efforts, she couldn¡¯t make it.


    Logan sighed slightly, ¡°Elena, what will you do if you find I keep a secret from you?¡±


    ¡°Well, it depends. If you are cheating on me, I will...¡± Elena made a face and threatened him with her


    fist.


    ¡°What about something other than betrayal?¡±


    Elena sensed something and stared right at him, ¡°So you are really keeping some secrets!¡±


    Logan decided to change the topic. He caressed her face and kissed her on her lips, ¡°If I lie to you, it¡¯s


    for your good.¡±


    He would never hurt her. And all he ever wanted was to protect her. Even if he had to keep a secret


    from her...T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 115 Anna still followed

    Chapter 115 Anna still followed


    What Logan said made Elena confused. But since he wouldn¡¯t tell her, she decided not to ask, either.


    Soon she forgot about it.


    On this day, they were going to visit Grandpa George and have a gathering in the Brown¡¯s vi. When


    Elena arrived with Logan, she thought that Grandpa George was the only reason why she would step


    into this house again.


    After they got off, Grandpa George weed them warmly with Pigeon. He smiled happily and said,


    ¡°Finally you two are here. I have been waiting for so long that I start to doze off!¡±


    Elena walked to Grandpa George, ¡°I told you to wait for us inside, right? It¡¯s getting cold. What are you


    doing here?¡±


    ¡°Because I miss you two so much!¡± Grandpa Georgeughed and then took them into the house.


    In the living room, Ynda was eating snacks. As she saw Logan and Elena, she greeted in a low


    voice, ¡°Hi, Logan. Hi, Elena.¡±


    Grandpa George looked at her and showed his unpleasantness, ¡°Logan offered you a chance to work


    in hispany and you quit within less than 15 days. He had to find someone else to fix you mess.¡±


    Ynda was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything. But Jacqueline quickly tried to defend her


    daughter, ¡°It¡¯s so easy to hire a person to work in the warehouse. But you know Ynda, right? We are


    family. Yet Logan sent her to work in the warehouse. I¡¯m wondering if Logan was trying to torture his


    younger sister!¡±


    ¡°She came to work not for fun!¡± Grandpa George was getting more furious.


    Cornel sensed the tense atmosphere and smiled, ¡°Alright, Logan is here and he doesn¡¯t say anything


    yet. Why are you guys keeping talking about the old story?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, forget it. I¡¯ve never expected much of her.¡± Logan parted his lips and said.


    Hearing this, Jacqueline was immediately unhappy. But she had to put on a smile, ¡°Right, you are right.


    Ynda has been so naughty all the time.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ynda looked at her mother in a disgruntled way. It was enough for her to be scolded by Logan, but


    why would her mother me her, too?


    At this moment, the door bell rang. Jacqueline quickly smiled and said, ¡°It must be the Lees! I¡¯ll open


    the door for them.¡± She was being so enthusiastic as if she was more excited to see the Lees than


    Logan and Elena. Or maybe she was.


    Elena and Logan looked at each other, feeling confused. Apparently, they didn¡¯t expect it. Why would


    the Leese here today?


    Soon, Jacqueline held Anna¡¯s hand and walked into the house. ¡°Anna, my babe, you finally arrived. I


    have been waiting for you for the whole morning.¡±


    Anna smiled sweetly, ¡°We arete because of my mommy. She took so much time to prepare herself.


    She also made great efforts to pick the bests gift for you. She had changed her mind so many times


    that she didn¡¯t even notice that it waste.¡±


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lee exined, ¡°Well, you know. Anna said she hadn¡¯t visited Grandpa for a long time


    and wanted to show her best look today. That was why we werete.¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Anna blushed.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lee stoppedughing and joking after a while and then they came to Logan with guilt


    written on their faces.


    Mrs. Lee looked at Elena from head to toe and then said, ¡°You must be Logan¡¯s wife, right? You are


    nice and pretty. I like you already.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mrs. Lee. I¡¯m really honored.¡± Elena smiled, standing behind Logan.


    Humph, Ynda never thought Elena was nice. She scorned and came up to Mrs. Lee and Anna on


    purpose. ¡°Hey, Anna, it¡¯s been so long since we metst time. I miss you so much!¡±


    Anna looked at her and gave her a gift, a bottle of perfume. She held Ynda¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°I


    know you will like it. I bought it in France especially for you. It¡¯s fabulous and I really love it. But I still


    want you to have it.¡±


    Ynda was overwhelmed by happiness. She looked at the perfume carefully and shouted, ¡°Oh gosh,


    it¡¯s the limited edition! I begged so many friends to do me this favor but I still couldn¡¯t get it. I was so


    upset and I thought I should go and buy it by myself at the very beginning. I didn¡¯t expect that...¡± she


    continued, ¡°Anna, I know you are my best friend!¡±


    ¡°Sure, after all, we grew up together.¡± Anna noticed that Jacqueline showed her envy for just one


    moment. Then she quickly took out another exquisite bag to her and said, ¡°Aunt Jacqueline, this is for


    you!¡±


    ¡°I have a gift?¡± Jacqueline said in surprise.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Anna handed it to her right away.


    Jacqueline couldn¡¯t help praising Anna, ¡°Anna, you are so sweet and you are just like a little angel who


    brings us gifts. Unlike someone else who just walked into the house with empty hands.¡±


    Everyone knew she was referring to Logan and Elena.


    Logan just smiled and decided to ignore her. While Jacob came up to him and asked, ¡°Sir, should I


    bring the gifts here from the car now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just put them in grandpa¡¯s room.¡± Elena answered and then turned to Grandpa George,


    ¡°Grandpa, Logan bought a lot of supplements for your specific needs, and there are some instruments


    for you to do exercise. We will ask people to install them in your room, and don¡¯t worry. They will not


    take up too much space.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice of you.¡± Grandpa George smiled happily.


    Jacqueline¡¯s face turned pale all of a sudden. Now she felt embarrassed.


    So what? Ynda let go of Anna¡¯s hand and went up to Elena. ¡°Elena, then where are my gift and my


    mom¡¯s? and what did you prepare for dad?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I only prepared gifts for Grandpa.¡± Although Elena said ¡®sorry¡¯, but she didn¡¯t seemed to really


    mean it.


    So Ynda thought she got the chance to make Elena embarrassed. She continued, ¡°Elena, how can


    you act like this? You don¡¯t give us gifts because you never think we are your families, too?¡±


    Elena frowned and retorted calmly, ¡°Since we are family, I didn¡¯t bring you the gifts like treating a guest.


    Besides, what did you prepare for Logan and me? Or you just want gifts like a child?¡±


    The word ¡®guest¡¯ sounded so harsh to Anna, and she clenched her fists.


    Logan looked at Elena dotingly. He really liked it when Elena defended herself and looked so smart and


    strong.


    ¡°I...I didn¡¯t mean that. I just think that it¡¯s not fair. You just respect Grandpa while ignoring us.¡±


    Elena smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa is our senior. Of course we should always care about him.¡±


    Ynda knew she failed again in the round. Elena was too smart and knew exactly how to manipte


    people with her words. She was never that kind or nice! But Ynda wouldn¡¯t give up. She gritted her


    teeth and knew she would get back one day. She must!

 Chapter 116 Who is more important?

    Chapter 116 Who is more important?


    "Ynda, don¡¯t be childish to ask for a present. Go and help in the kitchen," Cornel tried to get her out


    of here.


    Ynda knew it was for her good, "Okay, I will go now and don¡¯t speak ill of me!"


    "Look at her..." Jacqueline smiled at her back and said cheerfully, "Please sit down. Ynda¡¯s just a


    child. Never mind her."


    Jacob brought the gifts in, and had someone install the equipment. Seeing this, Grandpa George felt


    happy.


    The Brown Family and the Lee Family were old friends for generations. Grandpa George and Mr. Lee


    had a lot to share. They had been chatting andughing all the time. While Cornel sat besides them


    and didn¡¯t know how to blend in.


    Logan held Elena¡¯s hand and said, "Let¡¯s go for a walk in the backyard."


    "Very well," Elena was relieved. She told Grandpa George before they got out.


    Seeing they were leaving, Anna caught up with them and stopped Logan. She took a deep breath and


    smiled, "Logan, let¡¯s have a talk. There is something you have to know!"


    She looked into his eyes and tried to plead before him.


    Elena stood behind Logan quietly and didn¡¯t speak. Obviously, Anna did not care about her.


    Logan frowned and said quietly, "I¡¯m not interested."


    "Logan!" Anna would not let them pass, "I really didn¡¯t mean to leave you back then. If possible, I wish I


    could always be with you. I ..."


    "Anna!" He interrupted her unhappily. His cold eyes were met by her sad ones.


    Logan said coldly, "I¡¯ve told you there has never been a story between you and me. Whether you left or


    not, it was none of my business. I¡¯ve never felt sorry for anything."


    "That¡¯s not true. Logan, please listen to me ..." She said anxiously.


    Logan nced at her, "Whatever you want to say has nothing to do with me. I only want to stay with


    Elena and please leave us alone!"


    Anna looked at him in disappointment. She staggered back, "Why won¡¯t you even listen to me now? I


    had my difficulties."


    What was the point in speaking of those now?


    Elena shook her head slightly and left with Logan.


    While in the corner, Ynda saw everything not far away. She came over cautiously and patted Anna


    on her shoulder, "Anna, are you okay?"


    The loneliness on Anna¡¯s face quickly disappeared. She looked at her in surprise with a lovely face,


    "Ynda, when are you here?"


    "Oh, Anna, don¡¯t pretend. I have seen it all." Ynda said.


    Anna looked depressed, "Your brother doesn¡¯t want me anymore."


    "Why does that matter?" Ynda snorted, "I don¡¯t like Elena at all. Isn¡¯t she too proud?"


    "Ynda," Anna held her hand.


    Judging from her appearance, Ynda got angrier, "Anna, I will surely help you! How coldly he is


    treating you now. He must still be angry about the past."


    "How could it be. He said..."


    "Never mind what he said. You don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking." Ynda whispered to Anna and then


    gave her a reassuring look.


    Anna was hesitant, "That doesn¡¯t seem right."


    "Of course that¡¯s right. Otherwise, you will never know whether he still cares about you." Seeing her


    uneasy face, Ynda encouraged and promised, "Don¡¯t do anything and leave it to me. You know


    nothing about it."


    Anna did not speak. Ynda thought she had agreed and held her hand happily back into the house.


    While Logan and Elena walked around in the yard and very soon they heard the servant calling for


    dinner.


    Ynda put on a smile, "Elena, you juste back in time. Go and help me in the kitchen."


    "Leave them to the servant," Logan said sternly.


    However, Jacqueline said ironically, "Why? She wouldn¡¯t do this for us?"


    Elena smiled to Logan andforted, "That¡¯s all right. I will be right back."


    But when Elena stepped into the kitchen, she saw only Anna, who was standing there as if waiting for


    her. Elena took the dish and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    "Can I help you, Miss Lee?" she stopped.


    Anna raised her eyebrow, "Do you really believe you can get rid of me?"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Elena smiled, "You mean...?"


    "It is true that I went abroad. But I had my reasons. Do you think you can still be with Logan, if he


    knows my reasons?"


    Elena was not annoyed and said calmly, "Then you can go and tell him, and see if he wants to listen."


    But he wouldn¡¯t. She had tried just now and Logan just rejected herpletely.


    "Don¡¯t be so arrogant!" Anna looked at her with disdain.


    "I am just telling the truth. And if you have no question, I shall take the dish out." Elena reminded her.


    Gritting her teeth, Anna came up and caught her, "Elena, don¡¯t you want to know who is more important


    in Logan¡¯s heart? Your or me?"


    Elena frowned. Just before she was about to speak, Anna had turned around and picked up the


    porcin pot of hot soup!


    Bang!


    She let go of the pot, which fell to the ground and sshed with the soup. Elena was shocked and the


    dish in her hands fell to the ground, too!


    Anna smiled at Elena. Then she quickly grabbed Elena¡¯s hand and cut her finger with a piece of broken


    porcin. Out flew Elena¡¯s blood.


    "You¡­"


    The next second, Anna cut her own finger with the same piece of porcin. Her cut seemed to be


    deeper and the blood was dripping on the ground...


    "What happened?" Ynda was the first to rush in. Seeing the mess in the kitchen, she let out a


    scream, "Anna, are you okay?"


    The scream brought all to the kitchen. And all of them focused on Anna.


    Seeing Anna¡¯s innocent face, Elena frowned. Was this the test she was talking about?

 Chapter 117 I only trust her

    Chapter 117 I only trust her


    Everyone was shocked by Ynda¡¯s scream. And their first response was to check whether Anna got


    hurt!


    Holding Anna¡¯s bleeding fingers, Mrs. Lee was so worried, "What happened? You are wounded! How?"


    "God! Let me check. Is it deep? Shall we call the doctor?" Jacqueline said.


    Logan came in his wheelchair. Seeing Elena left aside by the crowd, he restrained his anger and said


    with a long face, "Is it painful?"


    "No," Elena took a handkerchief to cover the wound. She shook her head, "It¡¯s not deep. Don¡¯t worry."


    Anna was surrounded by the crowd. When asked what happened, she replied slowly, "Elena took the


    pot and it was too hot. She dropped it to the ground. I meant to help but..."


    Hearing this, they looked at Elena withint.


    Ynda curled her lips, "Oh, Elena, how could you do this? You dropped the hot soup and had Anna


    clear the mess for you?"


    "No, Ynda. I asked for it myself. I was clumsy." Anna pretended to defend Elena.


    "But after all, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt if it weren¡¯t for her!" Ynda said in anger. She nced at


    Logan, "Logan,e and see. Anna¡¯s finger is bleeding!"


    Logan didn¡¯t even look at her. He grasped Elena¡¯s hand and turned around, "You need a doctor, not


    me!"


    "But¡­"


    "Enough!" Grandpa George was watching this in silence. He interrupted her, "It was an ident. Stop


    talking nonsense. Ynda, go and call the doctor!"


    Logan sneered in his heart. He took Elena out of the kitchen without a word, and asked the


    housekeeper to bring the medical kit.


    Elena sat in the sofa and quietly let him disinfect the wound. After bandaging the wound, he raised his


    face and asked, "How did you get wounded?"


    "Never mind..."


    "Elena!" Logan was unhappy about her answer.


    Elena sighed. Thinking of Anna¡¯s purpose, she felt wronged, "It was not me. She pulled my hand and


    cut my finger. I was astounded..." Her voice was bing lower and lower, as if she was admitting her


    mistakes.


    Logan¡¯s eyes got cold at once. He asked icily, "Why?"


    "She asked for a bet with me to see who you care more." Elena said softly. But sensing that the air was


    getting colder, she quickly shook her head and denied, "But I didn¡¯t ept!"


    It was Anna that thought herself knew everything and couldn¡¯t wait to prove something.


    Logan was somewhat self-med. Were it not for him, Anna wouldn¡¯t havee up with such a crazy


    idea to make a bet.


    "Ignore her. She is a lunatic now." he said sternly.


    Elena nodded. she would never join her in such a mad thing. But how cruel she was to cut her finger by


    herself!


    Half an hourter, the doctor arrived. He checked Anna¡¯s wound and gave her a tetanus shot, "She¡¯s


    fine. Keep the wound from water these days."


    Mrs. Lee wasforting Anna. While Ynda scolded Elena, "Elena, why are you just sitting there?


    Anna was injured because of you. Aren¡¯t you going to apologize for it?"


    "Ynda, forget it..." Anna said softly.


    The Lee Family wanted to let it go. But Ynda was pissed off by Elena from the beginning, and now


    she found an outlet to vent her anger, "No, I can¡¯t. Although she is my sister-inw, it is true that she


    did wrong. Is it so difficult to make an apology?"


    Hearing the scolding, Elena raised her eyes and smiled, "Then you must¡¯ve had evidence to prove she


    got hurt because of me?"


    "Well, what a sophistry!" Ynda gritted her teeth and fought back. She pulled Grandpa George,


    "Grandpa, look at Elena. She dropped the soup and Anna was kind to help her and got herself hurt. But


    Elena wouldn¡¯t even apologize. How cold she is!"


    Grandpa George was embarrassed. He didn¡¯t think Elena was unreasonable. But he also knew Anna


    since she was little. She would not tell a lie.


    "Grandpa, say something," Ynda continued.


    "Apology?" Logan gave a wintry smile. He turned to Anna who always focused on him affectionately.


    Ynda nodded and her tone softened, "I don¡¯t mean to be aggressive. But I am angry about Elena¡¯s


    attitude. She never thinks she is wrong!"


    "Because I am not," Elena sneered, " I didn¡¯t do it, nor was I wrong."


    "You mean Anna wronged you?"


    "Do I? Ynda, when did I say I was wronged by HER?" Elena looked down at her wounded finger.


    How ridiculous it was! She was innocent but Ynda wouldn¡¯t let her go!


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ynda was so annoyed by her sharp tone that she had to find an ally. Jacqueline always tried to


    make trouble for Elena. Now there was a chance and she must seize it well. She nodded and said, "We


    all know Anna since she was little. She won¡¯t lie about it. Elena, do you need evidence for an apology?"


    Elena smiled and asked, "Then what if I tell you that the pot wasn¡¯t dropped by me, and she just cut her


    finger with a broken porcin piece, instead of getting hurt when helping me clear the mess?"


    "How could that be!" Mrs. Lee was displeased, "You are the daughter-inw of the Brown family. And


    we respect you for that! But my Anna can never do this!"


    "Well, you don¡¯t believe me, then what¡¯s the point in my exnation? You should just ask me to admit it


    directly," Elena curled her lips with an unhappy look.


    Logan asked Elena, "Did you ever touch that pot?"


    "No," she answered quickly. Anna dropped the pot without giving her a chance to touch it.


    Logan smiled charmingly, "The answer is very simple. There should be Elena¡¯s fingerprints on the pot if


    she took it and then dropped it."


    He was right!


    Anna and Ynda¡¯s faces paled visibly with nervousness.


    Cornel, who had been silent for a long time, couldn¡¯t help roaring, "Nonsense! Why it is so hard to have


    a meal in peace? Do remember it¡¯s a family day. Don¡¯t make a fuss anymore!"

 Chapter 118 The guests

    Chapter 118 The guests


    "We don¡¯t want to be this. Dad, it¡¯s Elena who made the trouble." Ynda added, "But it is a big day


    today. And it¡¯s not right to make a fuss, so let¡¯s forget it. I believe Anna won¡¯t mind."


    Elena sneered. ¡®Of course she won¡¯t mind. If she won¡¯t let it go, the result may get them into trouble.¡¯


    Elena thought.


    Grandpa George said in a calm tone, "Let¡¯s have dinner."


    But the Lees couldn¡¯t bear Anna suffered here. Though they were unsatisfied, they could do nothing


    but swallowed it because of Grandpa George¡¯s attitude.


    The maids worked very hard and cleaned up the kitchen very fast. Soon all the dishes were put on the


    table as if nothing ever happened. But now everyone looked a little unhappy.


    Ynda sat next to Anna. And the opposite was Elena and Logan who were whispering to each other.


    Looking at them, Jacqueline sneered, "Wow, you are so close. What are you whispering? So sweet!"


    "Yes." Elena said frankly, pretending she didn¡¯t notice her sneer.


    But Mrs. Lee heard this and wouldn¡¯t think Elena was honest, but shameless!


    Ynda couldn¡¯t help saying, "Yes! They are so close, just like Logan and Anna before! Well, I am


    jealous!"


    Grandpa George felt unhappy about Ynda¡¯s words, and said in an angry tone, "Ynda, stop


    speaking!"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Why, Grandpa? Am I wrong? They were so close to each other before. If Anna doesn¡¯t study abroad,


    they will¡­"


    Bang! Something was broken and shocked them all. They looked at the broken te. It was Logan. He


    seemed furious, "Grandpa George, I am sorry. We need to go now. See you next time." Logan said,


    using his phone to call Jacob.


    The next second, Jacob came in and called him, "Sir."


    "Go home now." Logan said.


    Grandpa George and the Lees didn¡¯t realize what happened. But they tried to stop him, "Logan, calm


    down. Let¡¯s have a talk. You don¡¯t have to leave."


    "Then could you please tell me why I should stay, Grandpa? For the guests?" Logan sneered, saying


    indifferently.


    The Lees understood his words, but they couldn¡¯t show their anger here, "Logan, right, we are the


    guests. But we have been friends for generations, right? How can you talk like that?"


    "So you should stay here. But we need to leave now." Logan added.


    "Logan, watch your manner!" Grandpa George was unhappy.


    Logan gave a nce at him and said, "Grandpa, I understand you treat Anna well as your


    granddaughter. But I hope you could remember a fact that Elena is my wife, not Anna! No one could


    ever hurt her even a little!"


    And Logan knew that what Ynda said on purpose only made Elena embarrassed in front of them.


    Grandpa George gave a nce at Elena, and said, "Elena, you know. It¡¯s only a joke."


    Elena felt disappointed slightly. She stood up and said, "I won¡¯t me you, and I didn¡¯t misunderstand


    any of it."


    The only thing she thought at that moment was that it was a mistake to be here.


    "Because of me?" Anna asked. She stood up as well and said in a sad tone, "Logan, did I do anything


    wrong so that you want to leave? If so, I apologize to you. Don¡¯t be angry with Grandpa, OK?"


    Logan sneered again, "Why do you think you can talk to me like that?"


    "Logan, I¡­" She was awkward. She raised the hand which was hurt just now and touched her hair, in


    order to gain his attention andpassion.


    However, Logan didn¡¯t care. He turned to Grandpa George and said, "I think I¡¯ve made it clear,


    Grandpa. If anyone tries to hurt my wife, I won¡¯t let it go."


    Then he held Elena¡¯s hand tightly and said, "Let¡¯s go."


    Grandpa George recalled what he said before and felt so regretful now. What he wanted was to have a


    meal happily with his family. He never expected things went on this way.


    "Grandpa, I am sorry. I don¡¯t want this, either." Anna said with guilt, nearly crying.


    The Lees said, "Mr. Brown, why did Logan be so...? Though he isn¡¯t talkative, at least he is polite!


    But today, he is being so rude!"


    Cornel felt so sorry about that. He tried to exin, "Perhaps he is upset about work recently. So he


    wasn¡¯t in a good mood."


    "But he couldn¡¯t talk like that! Right, Anna studied abroad and had to leave him. But it¡¯s her right to


    study abroad, right? Anna is excellent, too. What he said just now sounds that my daughter is always


    dreaming of marrying him! How can he say like that?"


    Anna didn¡¯t say a word and kept her head down, which made her look pathetic.


    Grandpa George was unhappy about theirint, and said, "Forget about what happened today.


    Let¡¯s eat something."


    "Grandpa¡­" Ynda couldn¡¯t bear that he just forgave Elena easily. But before she said another word,


    Grandpa George stared at her seriously, stopping her words.


    Cornel and Jacqueline tried tofort the Lees, "Next time we will ask him to apologize to you."


    Mrs. Lee didn¡¯t believe it. Everyone knew that Logan had his own business and didn¡¯t rely on the


    Browns anymore. It was impossible to make him apologize to them. But they didn¡¯t want to argue with


    the Browns, so they didn¡¯t say a word against them.


    They finished the dinner unhappily atst.


    Ynda was very quiet that night. She talked to Anna after the dinner.


    Annained, "It¡¯s your fault! Look at you! You think Logan will care about me and leave Elena


    alone if I get hurt. What a bad idea! He doesn¡¯t care about me at all!"


    Ynda didn¡¯t expect that Logan really didn¡¯t like Anna anymore. But she was unwilling to give up, "I


    am so sorry, Anna. I don¡¯t expect Elena is so good at dealing with men. And she maniptes Logan so


    well. Look at the way he was defending Elena!"


    Ann felt hurt and confused, "Then what should I do next? I suffered in vain! And Logan may hate me


    now!"


    Ynda thought for a while and made a n, "If you can¡¯t deal with Logan, then go to Grandpa! Logan


    only listens to Grandpa! Previously he got married because Grandpa wanted him to! So dealing with


    Grandpa helps make a good end!"


    Anna understood it right away. She knew what to do now.

 Chapter 119 Bianca’s begging

    Chapter 119 Bianca¡¯s begging


    Sitting in the car, Elena felt so sorry about what happened today. Seemingly she spoiled the dinner.


    Logan tried tofort her, "It¡¯s not your fault, take it easy."


    "Logan¡­" She said in a low voice.


    Logan patted her head on his shoulder, and said mildly, "Yes?"


    Thinking about Anna, she felt upset, "You are so nice. I am afraid someone might steal you from me."


    Logan frowned, "Don¡¯t worry. Only you will love a man like me."


    "That¡¯s not true!" Elena said. Anna wanted to push her away from Logan so that she could be back to


    him. Then Elena looked at him, "Stop judging yourself like that. You are the best!"


    Logan was surprised about what she said yet felt so warm, "Then please only look at me and don¡¯t let


    me go."


    "Of course!" She said.


    Logan looked at her soft hair, and couldn¡¯t help smiling, "If I have to sacrifice my legs to have you in my


    life, I am willing as well. So don¡¯t worry, no one can steal me from you."


    Thinking of his leg, she felt sad. She buried herself in his arms, "To be honest, I wondered why I


    married you at first. And I even felt wronged, too."


    He wasn¡¯t surprised, but she added, "But thank God, I made a right decision."


    Logan gave her a kiss on her forehead at once, "Me too."


    Elena was shy because of his kiss. She pushed him away slightly and felt worried, "What about


    Grandpa? Will he be angry? Did we go too far today? After all, they¡­"


    "Not at all." Logan answered, "It¡¯s their fault. They didn¡¯t respect you. So, we didn¡¯t want to talk to them,


    either."


    She lowered her head. Logan was right, but she still felt restless.


    He received a message and had a quick look. Elena couldn¡¯t see who sent it to him. Then Logan said,


    "Elena, we are going on a business trip to B City, together."


    "So suddenly? Why?" She blurted it out.


    No wonder she was surprised. She knew he didn¡¯t enjoy going outside long ago. Even during their


    wedding trip, they only visited a few ces close to the hotel.


    "Well," Logan put the phone back and said calmly, "I think you are bored, so let¡¯s go to visit some


    ces."


    Elena thought it might be for work. So she agreed.


    Jacob drove them to the vi without making anyments. Mia was standing there waiting for them


    already. And they saw someone was kneeling down before Mia.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Bianca?" Elena was surprised to recognize her. She looked at Logan and said, "Bianca left a few days


    ago, didn¡¯t she? Why is she here?"


    The car stopped in front of them, which drew Mia and Bianca¡¯s attentions.


    Before Elena got off the car, Bianca rushed to her and knelt, crying, "Mrs. Brown, please, please help


    my mother!"


    "What happens?"


    Mia came to Elena and told her all the things. "She was here after you went out and insisted to meet


    you. She couldn¡¯t afford her mother¡¯s surgery so she wanted to get help from you. I told her you were


    not at home, but she didn¡¯t listen to me at all!"


    Bianca said, sobbing, "Mr. Brown, Mrs. Brown, I know I am viinous! But my mom is all I have now!


    Please save her!"


    "Why should we help you? It¡¯s your business. And we have given you much money." Elena told her the


    truth.


    "I know. I know. But I have run out of ways! I will do anything if you can save my mother."


    Elena bit her lip. She found herself in a difficult situation now. Should she offer her help? She looked


    away without saying a word.


    Seeing Elena¡¯s silence, Bianca was worried, so she grasped her hands and begged, "Mrs. Brown, I


    know you are warm-hearted. You will help me, right?"


    Elena frowned, looking unhappy. She shook off her hands and got off the car, "I have never done


    anything bad to you, and I don¡¯t have obligation to help you."


    "Mrs. Brown!"


    Mia sighed, "Please leave, Bianca. We have no reason to help you."


    Bianca turned her hope to Logan, "Mr. Brown¡­"


    However, Logan looked at her with indifference. He didn¡¯t care how poor she was right now.


    Bianca made a decision. She said, "Mr. Brown, if I sell to you the information about the one who


    connected me before, could you please help my mother?"


    Elena stopped to listen. Logan said in a calm tone, "It depends on the value of the information."


    "I remember, it was ady who always met me in the restaurant. You could take the surveince video


    from the restaurant and see who she is!"


    Logan gave a nce at Jacob. And he got it and said, "I will do itter."


    Bianca raised her hope and said, "So Mr. Brown, will you help my mother?"


    "You will get the moneyter. But remember one thing, it is thest time.I will never help you again."


    Logan said in a low voice, warning her.


    Bianca stood up hurriedly and told him the address of the restaurant. After she left, Elena went to


    Logan and pushed his wheelchair, asking, "Why do you help her?"


    "If I don¡¯t help her this time, she will never leave." Logan said.


    When one was in desperation, he would stick to what he could rely on, just like her father, Mason Bush.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t allow it happen again.


    Elena smiled and looked in his eyes, "Logan, you are nicer than I imagine."


    She could be nice too, but it was different. Logan was the host of the family. Though she wanted to


    help her, she couldn¡¯t make a decision.


    Logan answered, "I help her because she sells something useful to me. We take what we need."


    He believed that she was the only one saying that he was nice. He could make Elena¡¯s father get out of


    her world without sympathy. How could he be nice?


    "But you are so nice to help her." Elena stood up and pushed him into the house. Mia went after them.


    Both of them didn¡¯t bother to guess who thatdy was in the restaurant. Jacob put his hand to look into


    it. She believed the truth woulde out soon..

 Chapter 120 A trip to B City

    Chapter 120 A trip to B City


    At night, Jacob reported the news he got. However, things didn¡¯t go swimmingly. The CCTV in the


    restaurant was hacked by someone. The recording Bianca told them was deleted on purpose.


    Logan wasn¡¯t surprised at the result. He said, "Then get all the videos nearby. Try your best to find out


    who she is."


    "As you requested, I will get them soon." Jacob reported.


    Logan nodded, "Arrange a trip to B city tomorrow."


    "Get it."


    Hearing their conversation, Elena sighed, "No clue at all?"


    "Not really," Logan said.


    Elena frowned, showing confusion.


    He patted her head slightly and said, "Don¡¯t overthink. Go to sleep now. We are leaving for B City


    tomorrow."


    Elena asked him, "What about you? You don¡¯t go to sleep now?"


    "I have a meetingter. I need to attend. You go to bed first." He let go of her hand.


    Elena didn¡¯t want to bother him anymore. She went to the bedroom herself while Logan and Jacob


    went to the study. After closing the door, Jacob said, "Mason wille here tomorrow. By the way,


    Emma and Jeremy are applying for divorce."


    "Emma agreed to let him go?" Logan was a bit surprised. He remembered that she would rather die


    than divorce him."


    "I don¡¯t know. But she is abnormal these days. It seems that she doesn¡¯t care about Jeremy anymore."


    Jacob didn¡¯t understand how love should be, but he smelt something unusual from Emma¡¯s change.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter at all." Logan said in a low voice, then he made a phone call to Zach, "How¡¯s the


    investigation going?"


    Zach got the chance toin, "Come on! I just reported to you days ago! I need more time!"


    "Well, I haven¡¯t paid your bill." Logan said calmly and slowly.


    Zach was irritated, but soon he said to Logan obsequiously, "Dear Mr. Brown, go ahead. I will tell you


    whatever you want to know."


    "¡­"


    "How did Mason get the money?" He asked about the money of 20 million returned to him.


    Zach answered, "I¡¯ve told you in the message. He sold the faulty goods at a high price and sold off all


    stock he had."


    Then Logan asked, "What about the rted people?"


    "I¡¯m still investigating. Come on, finding a man in this city is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What¡¯s worse, they know little about the truth." Zach said in a discouraging tone.


    "You won¡¯t get the final payment if you couldn¡¯t get anything useful."


    Hearing his warning, Zach got into a p, "Logan, how can you treat me like that? I am working for you!


    And I work so hard! Think of that!"


    "You work so hard? I ask you to watch Anna, but she went back to the Lees. And she even went to my


    grandpa¡¯s house to make trouble." Logan said in a serious tone, pointing out all the mistakes Zach


    made.


    Zach was shocked, "What? When did she go back there? I know nothing about it!"


    Zach could smell Logan¡¯s mistrust, so he tried to exin, "Come on, forgive me. I am too busy to watch


    her. You know, I need to do the investigation. It¡¯s a big project, isn¡¯t it? I really don¡¯t know when she


    went to the Lees!"


    "All right. Keep going. Leave her alone. She might not be back to you in such a short time." Logan


    rubbed his temple, saying calmly.


    Zach agreed. Then he asked, "I heard that you are going to B City?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you intend to shun Mason? Come on, you don¡¯t have to." He couldn¡¯t understand it.


    "No." Logan said. He wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to such a useless man. "I just want to take a trip with


    Elena. She needs to rx. By the way, Grandpa mighte here tomorrow."


    He didn¡¯t have any mood to mind the Lees or the Browns.


    Zachughed at him, "Wow, look at you, fleeing away!"


    Logan frowned, "Shut up."


    "OK, OK, I am working now! Don¡¯t forget to pay me!" Zach yelled at him, worrying that he couldn¡¯t hear


    it. However, Logan hung up the phone quickly so he didn¡¯t hear his yelling.


    The next minute, Logan received an e-mail from Zach. It was the evidence that Mason sold the faulty


    goods. He always took advantages of KL. And this time, he didn¡¯t give up the chance and sold the


    goods to the factory.


    It was risky but he could get hefty profit in a short time.


    Jacob couldn¡¯t make a decision, so he asked, "Do we need to help the Bushes? Or, just let it go?"


    "Let it go. He makes the trouble, then he needs to solve it himself."


    Jacob nodded. Then Logan said, "You don¡¯t need to go with us tomorrow. Stay here for us. Those who


    are arranged in ourpany by the Browns might do something these days. Watch them."


    "OK, I will." Jacob answered.


    Logan encrypted the e-mail and then turned off theputer. Then both of them left the room.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Logan went back to the bedroom and took a bath first. After that, hey beside Elena. She was awake


    and put an arm on his wrist.


    He asked, "Still up?"


    "Emm¡­" She rubbed her sleepy eyes softly, and said, "Not yet. I am waiting for you."


    She moved and leaned on him, feeling a sense of safety.


    Logan patted her back and said in a mild tone, "Good night, sleep tight."


    "Emm¡­" She was searching a morefortable position in his embrace. Then she felt asleep soon.


    They embraced each other, as a real loving couple usually did.


    The morning came. Elena was woken up by Logan. He dragged her from under the quilt. She was still


    dizzy. She opened her eyes, and saw his handsome face so close to her. She was a bit surprised by


    him.


    "Emm!" She covered her face and said embarrassedly, "I haven¡¯t washed my face¡­"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t mind." Logan smiled and touched her ears slightly, which made her blush.


    "But it matters to me!" She grumbled.


    "What?" He couldn¡¯t hear her clearly.


    Elena shook her head and said nothing. She quickly ran to the bathroom and washed her face. Mia had


    prepared all the things for the trip today, so they got into the car and set off directly after breakfast.


    Elena didn¡¯t know that Mason and Grandpa George woulde to their home this morning. They


    came to their vi right after they left the house.


    Standing in front of the gate, they looked at each other without saying a word. Mia came out and told


    them that Logan and Elena were not at home. Then they were shocked that they should go to B City so


    early. They couldn¡¯t do anything but left immediately.

 Chapter 121 Anna’s lie

    Chapter 121 Anna¡¯s lie


    Anna was sitting in the car. And she was crying, ¡°Grandpa, is Logan unwilling to meet us? I just want to


    apologize to him.¡±


    Grandpa George was upset and annoyed, but he tried his best to hide his feeling. He tried to call Elena


    but she didn¡¯t answer. That was because Elena didn¡¯t know where her phone was since Logan took it


    for her this morning.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Grandpa, do they answer?¡± Anna said in a crying tone.


    ¡°They turn off the phone. Perhaps they are boarding.¡±


    Anna was worried, ¡°What should I do? I just want to apologize for what happened yesterday. But they


    left without telling us. Are they really angry with me?¡±


    Grandpa George was also annoyed, so he didn¡¯t answer her.


    It was not so easy for him to get closer to Logan during these years. However, what happened


    yesterday might make it worse. And now, he didn¡¯t meet Logan. He wondered if Logan left on purpose.


    Anna didn¡¯t get a reply from him, so she pulled his sleeve and wanted him to answer, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Grandpa George was getting impatient now. He gave her a sharp stare and said in an unfriendly tone,


    ¡°You should have apologized to them yesterday. But you just missed your chance! Now they are not at


    home, what can I do!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Anna was scolded by Grandpa George. She kept her head down, making herself look so guilty


    and pitiful, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Grandpa.¡±


    Grandpa George realized he just lost his bad temper but he didn¡¯t want to apologize to Anna, so he


    chose to keep silent and looked out of the window.


    While Anna saw Mason outside the window, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Grandpa, who¡¯s that? He seems


    so sad.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Grandpa George showed his detestation towards him, ¡°He is Elena¡¯s father. He is the one who


    wanted Emma to marry Logan at first. But atst Logan married Elena.¡±


    ¡°Emma? One of his daughters?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She is married, too. And it¡¯s said that she is pregnant.¡± Grandpa George nodded, and added, ¡°But


    I heard that they were divorcing. Well, things change all the time. But the baby is innocent. s!¡±


    Anna nodded, but no one could tell if she really cared what he said just now.


    After a while, she said, ¡°Well, speaking of the baby, Logan and Elena have married for half a year. Do


    they n to have a baby?¡±


    Grandpa George was surprised that she would ask about the baby thing, stammering, ¡°Well¡­Logan


    thinks¡­it¡¯s too early¡­No hurry.¡±


    ¡°But you want to see your great grandson as soon as possible, don¡¯t you? Grandpa¡­¡±


    Grandpa George stopped her by a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s up to them. By the way, your parents are looking forward


    to your wedding, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡­¡± Anna didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    Grandpa George implied, ¡°Logan became angry yesterday mostly because of you. Ynda wasn¡¯t that


    thoughtful, always talking about your past. Well, you know, it¡¯s no good talking about past. Logan has


    moved on already. He was afraid that Elena would be unhappy, so he left with her.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Anna understood what he implied. She was embarrassed with her face turning pale.


    ¡°Anna, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Anna tried topose herself, clenching her fists so tightly. She looked at Grandpa George, and


    decided to tell a lie, ¡°Grandpa, actually, I have a boyfriend now. I just don¡¯t want to tell my parents so


    soon. I never expect to make them worry about me.¡±


    Grandpa George was dumbfounded. He was embarrassed that he overthought. So he said with an


    awkward smile, ¡°Oh, congrattions. Well, I thought¡­¡±


    ¡°You thought¡­what?¡± Anna smiled.


    Grandpa George felt somewhat relived. Then he said, ¡°Nothing. If you tell Logan the good news, he


    won¡¯t treat you like that.¡±


    Anna looked away, sneering in silence.


    Grandpa George continued saying, ¡°Anna, take your boyfriend home one day. How long have you been


    together? If it¡¯s over a year, it¡¯s time to get married.¡±


    It was just a lie, so she couldn¡¯t say anything about it. She just lowered her head and avoided his eyes.


    ***


    Elena and Logan went to the hotel as soon as they arrived in B City. Seemingly Logan was busy. He


    was having nonstop meetings. So Elena wouldn¡¯t bother him and left the room.


    She heard that there was a natural hot spring in the hotel, so she went there. She ordered a ss of


    juice and found a ce to have a rest. She couldn¡¯t swim, so she wasn¡¯t interested in the pool.


    However, she just enjoyed watching it.


    The next moment, she felt someone patted her shoulder. She turned around and saw Charlie was


    smiling at her. She was a little surprised, and asked, ¡°Why are you here, Mr. Wilson?¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t call me that way. We are friends, right? Call me by my name.¡±


    ¡°Charlie.¡± She called his name then.


    Charlie smiled and sat next to her. ¡°Why are you here then? For business?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Elena nodded, then she asked, ¡°What about you? You¡¯ve been in H City. Why are you here


    today?¡±


    He shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I am in charge of a project. And I am here for refinancing.¡±


    She had a moment of enlightenment. He must return to the Wilson¡¯s Group and work there. But the


    terrible attitude of Mrs. Wilson towards him really scared her, so she was worried about him.


    He patted her head softly, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be unhappy. Oh right! I want to thank you since you helped


    mest time. Shall we have a meal?¡±


    ¡°I will ask Logan when he is avable.¡± She didn¡¯t make a promise immediately. And Charlie didn¡¯t mind


    it.


    Suddenly, a masculine and hot man appeared from the water. His figure gained a lot admiration from


    people around. Elena just gave a nce at it.


    However, Charlie was obviously unhappy to see him. The man put on a gown and walked towards


    them.


    ¡°Look at you! You are in such a good mood hooking with sluts, don¡¯t you? Seems you don¡¯t really care


    about your business.¡± The man said in a flippant and rude tone.


    Elena frowned, showing detestation to the man who was looking at her with an evil leer.


    Suddenly, the man put his hand on Elena and pinched her face. His hand was so cold since he just got


    up from the water.


    ¡°James! Stop it! Watch your manner!¡± Charlie pped his hand off Elena.


    James Wilson? Elena had heard about him, the oldest son and good-for-nothing of the Wilsons.


    James sneered, ¡°Be polite to your slut? Save it. It¡¯s polite for me not to fuck her right here.¡±


    Elena was shocked by his dirty words and felt extremely angry. She couldn¡¯t help pping his face as


    heavily as she could do, making a sound that could be heard by everyone.

 Chapter 122 I am bullied

    Chapter 122 I am bullied


    Elena pped James so quickly that no one ever expected that. And the next second, Charlie pulled


    her right behind him, trying to protect her. James was irritated by her and stared at her in rages.


    ¡°Slut! How dare you!¡± James roared. He always got all the favors for he was the oldest son in the


    Wilsons. Thus he was spoiled by people around him. All in all, he was a y boy like Ogden.


    Charlie was sullen, ¡°What do you want to do, James?¡±


    ¡°Watch your tone, you little bastard! Right! You are in charge of this project! But don¡¯t forget, I can make


    your project a failure with just one word!¡±


    Elena stepped forward, facing his anger bravely, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your mother never teaches you good


    manner. But you get the chance to learn from me. You should be thankful to me!¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?!¡± James was even angrier. He wanted to kill her at once!


    Elena smiled, ¡°You just heard what I said, right? Or do you have hearing problems? Then I am willing to


    repeat it to you!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of him, which made James more furious. He approached her and wanted to teach


    her a lesson. However, before he could touch Elena, Charlie stopped him in time.


    ¡°Charlie, you love her so much, don¡¯t you! Alright, I will make sure she suffers then.¡±


    Charlie snorted, ¡°Do you even know who she is?¡±


    ¡°Just a mistress.¡± James sneered.


    Elena stared at him, and said with a weird smile, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m his mistress?¡±


    ¡°What! You slut want to be his wife?¡±


    Elena was so angry about his attitude. She took out her phone and called Logan, ¡°Honey! Someone is


    bullying me! Just beside the pool!¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t expect she would call him that way and felt surprised. but he found he was sort of happy,


    ¡°I wille now!¡±


    Elena hung up angrily and turned to look at Charlie. While James didn¡¯t understand it and continued his


    bullshit, ¡°Wow, dude, you like other¡¯s wife? Nasty!¡±


    ¡°Shut your damn mouth!¡± Charlie was angry, too. And he could imagine how James would chicken out


    after seeing Logan.


    Comparing with the Browns, the Wilsons were powerful, too. However,paring with Logan, they


    weren¡¯t good enough!


    James didn¡¯t know what would happen to him then, so he didn¡¯t care whom she called, enjoying his


    wine and yelling, ¡°Your husband? I don¡¯t give it a shit!¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Elena sneered.


    Charlie sighed, feeling so sorry to Elena, ¡°I brought you trouble again, didn¡¯t I? Sorry!¡±


    Elena smiled, showing that she didn¡¯t mind, ¡°It¡¯s OK. It¡¯s ridiculous to argue with an animal. You know,


    they can¡¯t understand human beings. And they just keep yelling.¡±


    James could hear her clearly. He held his ss tightly in anger, ¡°You mean I am an animal?!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did I mention you just now? Come on, don¡¯t admit yourself.¡±


    ¡°Slut! How dare you!¡± James stood up suddenly and wanted to give a punch on Elena.


    At this moment, Logan appeared. She stood behind his wheelchair so that she could avoid his punch.


    However, James didn¡¯t see Logan clearly and thought he was just a disabled man. He was about to


    laugh at him. However, when he recognized Logan, he was frightened and stopped at once.


    James stammered in fear, ¡°Lo¡­Logan Brown?!¡±


    Logan said in a cold tone, smiling, ¡°What do you want to do to my wife, James Wilson?¡±


    ¡°Wife?¡± James looked at Elena in disbelief, and then he doublechecked it, ¡°She is your wife?!¡±


    Elena seized the chance toin, ¡°He just bullied me! And he cursed me! He even called me slut


    and mistress!¡±


    Logan was sullen, which made James tremble in fear. He knew he was in trouble because he


    misunderstood that Elena was Charlie¡¯s mistress. In fact, she was Logan¡¯s wife!


    ¡°No, no¡­It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± James tried to show his respect, ¡°I don¡¯t mean it! I..I am an idiot!


    Forgive me please!¡±


    Elena looked at Logan, feeling so good that she was protected by him.


    But Logan said nothing, he turned to Charlie hurriedly, ¡°Come on, say something. I really don¡¯t mean it!


    Say it!¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it? Mr. Wilson. But you said, ¡®I don¡¯t give a shit.¡¯ Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Elena said.


    No one would listen to his ¡°exnation¡± and he nearly cried, ¡°I thought you were Charlie¡¯s girlfriend. I


    am so sorry. Please! Please forgive me!¡±


    Elena sneered and looked away without saying a word.


    ¡°Elena, could you forgive him, please? For my sake.¡± Charlie said to Elena suddenly.


    Elena could see his dilemma, for he might suffer if James got into any trouble. She thought for a while


    and said to Logan, ¡°We don¡¯t have a meal yet. Let¡¯s go and eat something. What do you want to eat?¡±


    James felt somewhat relived when he thought Elena would let him go. He then said to them in an


    obsequious tone, ¡°Well, let¡¯s have a meal together. It¡¯s on me. I know a good ce!¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t say a word, ying with his phone. While Elena didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. After a


    while, he raised his head, ¡°All right. If you insist.¡±


    James was happy that Logan agreed to his idea. Then he asked his so-call friends to make a


    reservation.


    Charlie didn¡¯t know what Logan wanted to do, either. He was confused and tried to ask Elena, ¡°Does


    Logan have a n? I don¡¯t think we are really going to have a meal with James.¡±


    Elena answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know, either!¡± But he certainly had his n.


    Seeing her pondering, Logan smiled, holding her hand, ¡°Well, are you thinking about setting me up?¡±


    Elena denied, ¡°No, no! I just feel so happy that you came at once for me.¡±


    ¡°Always,¡± He held her hand even more tightly...

 Chapter 123 You Threaten Me

    Chapter 123 You Threaten Me


    As the host, James was very enthusiastic and he warmly invited them into the private box. A few


    minutester, four sexy and beautifuldies surged into the room, too, and Charlie was angry once


    seeing this, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    James looked at him, ¡°Oh, save that! How can we just have a meal without beauties?¡±


    Elena heard it, too. She sat next to Logan, thinking that maybe she shouldn¡¯t stay here. One of the


    beautifuldies looked around carefully, and then walked towards Logan directly.


    While James hugged and kissed a prettydy before he began to order. But the rest of them just


    showed disgusted looks.


    ¡°Sir, please let me help you,¡± thedy beside Logan said in a gentle voice.


    After saying this, she immediately poured the wine for Logan without waiting for Logan¡¯s reply, and she


    touched his arm with her boobs a few times identally.


    Elena was not happy about this and she stared at them with a grudged look.


    ¡°Sir, please have a taste, will you?¡± thedy came even closer to Logan.


    Logan kept the distance and looked away, ¡°Leave me alone.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    James heard this and looked over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Brown?¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡± Logan didn¡¯t answer James¡¯ question, but said to thedy next to him.


    Thedy was frightened, and turned to James, asking for his approval silently.


    Until then did James realize that Logan was angry, so he asked thedy to leave and said to Elena,


    ¡°Elena, thatdy was just trying to help. Not a big deal, right? Why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°I am angry?¡± Elena felt hrious, ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet. What makes you think I am angry?¡±


    Well, if Elena wasn¡¯t angry, why would Logan refuse this woman? Or, James thought, that Logan had


    no interest in women? But anyway, James didn¡¯t care at all. He was busy flirting with the girl in his


    arms. She chuckled and was feeding him food herself.


    Elena focused on the dishes, and suddenly Logan pushed his te to her with some boneless fish.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She smiled contently, and her hand was held tightly by Logan under the table. She asked,


    ¡°How could you eat with one hand?¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°I am not that hungry. I just want to hold you.¡±


    Elena shrugged, thinking that maybe she needed to order a takeout for himter when they went back.


    There was a burst of flirting andughing in the private box, and itsted for a long time. Charlie had


    enough and said in the end, ¡°Behave yourself, James. This is not your home.¡±


    James didn¡¯t care about what he said, ¡°It is none of your business. I am just having fun.¡±


    ¡°If you continue, I will tell dad what you did here.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me right now?¡±


    Charlie smiled at him, ¡°If you think so, then yes.¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡± James frowned and pushed the girl in his arms away restlessly. He turned to Logan and


    wanted to talk to him, but Logan just ignored himpletely.


    The girl felt unhappy about being pushed away. She originally thought James would have sex with her


    and thus she could earn a lot tonight. However, she was not wanted here. But she was determined to


    earn money!


    Then she looked around in the private box, and finally she targeted at Logan. She asked, ¡°Mr. Wilson,


    is this gentleman your friend, too? Oh poor baby, what happened to him? Why was he sitting in the


    wheelchair?¡±


    Hearing this, James stopped pouring the wine at once. While Elena held Logan¡¯s hand more firmly.


    Logan didn¡¯t seem to hear anything, and kept picking the fish bones out for Elena. But he saw Elena


    stopped eating, ¡°Not tasty?¡±


    ¡°I am full now.¡± She leaned back, and put his hand on her belly. She whispered in a low voice but loudly


    enough for him to hear, ¡°Look at my belly. I am full.¡±


    Logan touched her round belly and couldn¡¯t help grinning.


    James looked at Logan cautiously but Logan was calm as usual. He felt relived but still asked the girls


    all to go out.


    ¡°Mr. Brown, forget what she said. She didn¡¯t mean it....¡±


    Logan said, ¡°What did she say?¡±


    James stammered and denied quickly, ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. No... nothing. Let¡¯s enjoy ourselves.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to,¡± Logan gave him a cold look, ¡°I am busy, so I shall leave now. You can enjoy


    yourselves.¡±


    James didn¡¯t expect that Logan was actually so nice, and he felt surprised, ¡°Let me give you a ride?¡±


    ¡°The hotel is not far away. So we would like to take our time and walk back. We can enjoy the scene by


    the way.¡± Elena stood up and refused James¡¯ invitation.


    She swore to the God that if she continued staying with James, she might want to kill him on the spot.


    Seeing Elena and Logan leaving, James was confused, ¡°Why did dad say that Logan was ruthless? I


    think he is too nice and I almost want to punch him.¡±


    Charlie nced at him and sneered, ¡°Do you think Logan will let it go easily?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Wait and see.¡± Charlie said calmly, ¡°I know him well. If you insult him, he will make sure you pay back.¡±


    James didn¡¯t believe Charlie, rolling his eyes, ¡°Wait and see then!¡±


    Charlie shook his head and considered James as an idiot now. He walked out of the restaurant and


    called his assistant immediately, ¡°Buy me a flight ticket to H City tomorrow.¡±


    The assistant was confused, ¡°Tomorrow? Have we already reached an agreement on financing?¡±


    Hearing this, Charlie couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°Forget about it! That stupid James made Logan mad, and if


    I am right, we will never seed in financing here.¡±


    The assistant understood and thought that they really shouldn¡¯te with James. So he hung up


    silently and booked the ne ticket.


    In the meantime, Elena and Logan were on their way to the hotel.

 Chapter 124 I Avenge you

    Chapter 124 I Avenge you


    In the evening, feeling the cool breeze, Elena wasing back with Logan and she was so peaceful


    and content in her heart.


    ¡°Have you finished all your work?¡± Elena thought back and it seemed that Logan had been working for


    a long time before she called him.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Elena was worried, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Logan knew that she was afraid that he was hurt by those words earlier, and he smiled, ¡°Elena, your


    husband is not a coward. I have already got used to them now.¡±


    ¡°But you still fell sad about it.¡± Elena stopped, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the wheelchair? You didn¡¯t want this


    and it was not your fault to have an ident.¡±


    She was much more irritated than him, and Logan smiled again. But he didn¡¯t say anything. They went


    back to the hotel. When Elena took the shower and came out, she found Logan was looking at her with


    his phone in his hand.


    Elena felt puzzled, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡±


    Logan grinned, ¡°Your husband just avenged you. So how will you reward me for that?¡±


    Her eyes turned bright in curiosity. ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°I will tell you if you give me a reward.¡± Logan pointed at his lips, and then he closed his eyes, waiting


    for her to kiss him.


    Elena smiled wittily when he closed his eyes, and then she ¡®kissed¡¯ him with her two fingers. The next


    moment, Logan opened his eyes.


    He looked at her and held her in his arms, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Elena denied, ¡°Now that I have already kissed you, you should tell me what you have done. You


    promised me!¡±


    ¡°My little liar.¡± Logan held her more tightly and looked into her eyes, ¡°I am very familiar with your body,


    and I kissed every part of your body.¡±


    When she ¡®kissed¡¯ him, he knew that it was not her lips.


    Elena blushed at once, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Logan stopped teasing her and said, ¡°The Wilson brothers came here to seek cooperation and


    financing, but I reached an agreement before they did. So they failed.¡±


    Elena caressed his face in surprise, ¡°Mr. Brown, you are so bad.¡±


    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s called business and I am a talented businessman.¡± he knew he could earn more in this.


    ¡°Then you are a bad profiteer!¡± She said directly.


    Logan touched his nose innocently, ¡°I did it for you. I promised to avenge you.¡±


    Elena smiled and kissed him quickly, ¡°Is this kiss enough?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± He looked at her with dissatisfaction.


    Then Elena kissed him again on his cheek. But how could this be enough? Logan was about to say


    something, Elena turned around suddenly and kissed him on the lips sheepishly.


    Well, in the end, this kiss was also far away from enough. They made loveter and Elena was


    exhausted. Before she fell asleep, she heard Logan speaking on the phone vaguely in a bad tone. She


    tried her best to open her eyes and listen, but she was too tired...


    The next day, Elena received Grandpa George¡¯s call.


    Grandpa George was afraid that Elena felt unhappy about what happened before, so he tried to coax


    Elena gently. But Elena exined, ¡°Never mind. Logan and I already forgot it, and we left only for


    work.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Grandpa George didn¡¯t believe it.


    Elena nodded, ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Logan. But he is very busytely, and I don¡¯t


    want to disturb him.¡±


    Hearing this, Grandpa George was relieved, ¡°That is fine. I thought that you two were upset earlier and


    left to avoid me.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t overthink,¡± Elena smiled and said.


    Grandpa George sighed and continued, ¡°Elena, I know that you were upset about Anna, and it was our


    fault that we didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen to me.¡± Grandpa George interrupted Elena, ¡°Anna is a nice girl, and we used to want them to be


    together. But since the ident, we already changed our mind. And Logan is very lucky to have you as


    his wife.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, thank you.¡± Elena felt a little sad somehow.


    Grandpa George continued, ¡°Now I just hope that Logan and you can have a good life together.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Elena, I asked Anna, and she told me she had a boyfriend now, so you can be assured. And you can


    have a good life with Logan. I will make sure Logan treats you very well. I promise you!¡± Grandpa


    George said firmly, showing care for her.


    Elena was indeed angry about Anna before, but she knew that Grandpa George just wanted to


    maintain the good rtionship between the two families, and Grandpa George would always stand by


    her. So she stopped being angryter.


    Right now, she was touched by Grandpa George¡¯s thoughtful words. ¡°Grandpa, I know what you mean


    and thank you. You are so nice to me.¡±


    Grandpa George was happy to hear that, ¡°That is good. Please take good care of Logan and ask him


    to have a good rest. I knew that Jacob didn¡¯t go with him and I am a little worried about him.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Grandpa George then finally hung up the phone. After the call, Elena was pondering looking at the


    phone.


    At this moment, Logan came and hugged her, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa said that Anna had a boyfriend.¡± Elena answered honestly. But in her mind, she knew that


    Anna was lying. ¡°Anna wanted you back so badly before and now how can she change her mind easily


    and have a boyfriend so quickly? She must be lying to Grandpa!¡±


    Logan agreed. But after all, it was none of their business. However, if Anna wanted to do something


    behind his back, he would secure her failure.

 Chapter 125 You disgust me

    Chapter 125 You disgust me


    In the Smith¡¯s house, Emma was sitting in the sofa, seeing Jeremying out after taking a shower.


    They looked at each other without talking.


    Time passed by, and Jeremy became impatient, ¡°When will you go to have an abortion?¡±


    ¡°Jeremy!¡± Emma roared, ¡°You haven¡¯te home for a long time, and once youe back, you just


    want to talk about the abortion?¡±


    Jeremy was impatient, ¡°You said you wanted to have an abortion, and you even made an appointment.


    All I did was asking some questions. Why are you so furious?¡±


    ¡°But you are its father. Why don¡¯t you even try to stop me?¡± she was in despair.


    ¡°We might as well stop here and you can contact me when you are ready for the abortion.¡± he picked


    up the coat and put it on quickly. Then he went out.


    Emma stopped him suddenly, looking at him in a determined way, ¡°Jeremy, what about our deal? I can


    help you win Elena back.¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡± Jeremy felt more disgusted, ¡°You are being crazy, and I don¡¯t even want to see you again.¡±


    Hearing this, she let him go unconsciously, realizing that she turned out to be a crazy lunatic in his


    mind.


    Jeremy said, ¡°You¡¯d better not let my mom know about the abortion. Let¡¯s pretend you would miscarry


    identally.¡±


    Emma looked up and smiled to him. She touched her belly softly, ¡°I know what to do now. I don¡¯t need


    to take your orders.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± There was no need for him to stay any longer so he just left.


    Emma¡¯s phone on the sofa rang suddenly, and she knew who was calling, ¡°Caroline, what do you want


    now?¡±


    ¡°Emma, take it easy.¡± Carolineforted her. Since Caroline needed money from Emma, so Caroline


    had to treat her nicely.


    Emma already hated Caroline very much, ¡°I have already given you money before, and how much do


    you want this time?¡±


    ¡°Emma, don¡¯t talk like that. We are still friends, aren¡¯t we? I need your help because I am in trouble!¡±


    Caroline pretended to be pitiful as if Emma was obliged to offer help.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Emma sneered coldly, ¡°I know what you are up to. Listen to me. If you have the guts, you can tell


    Jeremy. We are getting a divorce anyway, so I don¡¯t care about the baby anymore!¡±


    Caroline felt shocked and continuedforting her, ¡°Maybe we should have a talk. We just need to


    calm down and have a conversation. I really treat you as my friend.¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡± Emmaughed, ¡°The moment you took my money, we are not friends anymore. To be honest


    with you, I treat you as my pet dog. When I am happy, I will buy you things to cheer you up, but if I am


    not, you¡¯d better shut up and leave me alone. Otherwise, maybe I will do something terrible to you.¡±


    Caroline felt scared and stammered, ¡°Emma¡­¡±


    ¡°Caroline! I already warned you before and now leave me alone!¡± Emma hung up the phone quickly,


    leaving Caroline no chance to say anything.


    After the call, Caroline was extremely mad since she relied deeply on Emma¡¯s money to have an


    enjoyable and rich life. With Emma¡¯s money, she met a few rich men before. And now how could she


    be friends with them if she was poor?


    While Emma looked at the phone, still feeling very furious. So she made a call, ¡°Kent, I want to send


    you a girl, for free.¡±


    ***


    Later, Caroline went out with her purse as usual. She had a date with a rich man. They had dated for a


    few times in the bar, and they became familiar gradually. She nned to have sex with him tonight and


    get pregnant. In this way, she could marry this rich man.


    When she came out of her apartment, she saw him waiting and making a call. But he didn¡¯t see her.


    Caroline was delighted. But just when she was about to run to the man, a minivan stopped right in front


    of her suddenly and someone dragged her into the car.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Caroline was very afraid, sitting in the minivan.


    The man said coldly, ¡°Me? You don¡¯t need to know. I get paid, and I do my job!¡± Then he hit Caroline on


    her head and she passed out immediately.


    While Emma received a message saying the job was done very well. She deleted it at once and smiled.


    Poor Caroline, she really messed up with the wrong person. Emma felt better and went back home


    humming a song in a good mood.


    When she returned to the Bush''s house, she saw Mason holding a photo tightly in his hand. And his


    face was really pale. For the first time, she knew he was already old. She tried to see that photo, but


    she couldn¡¯t see it clearly.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±


    Mason turned round and looked at her, realizing that Emma came back. He put away the photo and


    asked, ¡°Why do youe home without telling me?¡±


    Emma felt weird, ¡°This is my home, too. Do I need to tell you every time Ie home?¡±


    She sat next to him, and saw there was a check on the table. She took it and had a look. 20 million!


    ¡°Dad, are you really going to give the money to Logan?¡± She held the check tightly and couldn¡¯t believe


    her eyes.


    Mason took the check back hurriedly, ¡°Leave it alone. It is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°It is my business. Dad, you are too foolish. This check means nothing to Logan, and he won¡¯t even


    ept it!¡±


    ¡°I know what I am doing.¡± Mason shook his head.


    Emma looked at the photo in his hand doubtfully, ¡°Dad, who is it in the photo?¡±


    Mason hid the check and the photo behind him. He tried to exin, ¡°Never mind. They are my old


    veterans, and I just miss them.¡±


    After saying this, he went upstairs and hid the photo in his room.


    Seeing himing back, Emma smiled reluctantly. She held Mason¡¯s arm andforted him, ¡°Dad,


    take it easy. Elena is always so nice. So it will be fine if we don¡¯t pay the money back.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even pay them back now! Because Logan won¡¯t agree to see me!¡±


    Emma stopped him from leaving, ¡°Dad, Logan¡¯s birthday ising in a few days, and we cane


    visit him then. He will not kick us out on such a happy day.¡±


    Mason agreed and he really hoped to see Elena and him.


    Emma continued coaxing him, ¡°Dad, you can rx now. I will have a nice talk with Elena for you. After


    all, we are family, so nothing serious will happen.¡±


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s do as you said.¡± Mason nodded. Emma was happy about this, so she massaged his


    shoulders for him to rx.

 Chapter 126 He is Anna’s boyfriend!

    Chapter 126 He is Anna¡¯s boyfriend!


    At night, the cold wind made Emma shiver. She got up and sneaked into Mason¡¯s room.


    She remembered that Mason had put the photo and the check here today.


    She opened the drawer easily, and found a locked box inside. Without a second thought, Emma input


    Mason¡¯s birthday as a password, and then the box was opened.


    There were a check and a photo in it. As she looked at the photo carefully, she felt frightened. The


    person in the photo... who was it? And why did it look like...


    At the moment, she was too afraid to think further. So she put them back and pretended nothing had


    happened.


    ***


    Logan and Elena didn¡¯t stay in B City for a long time and they went back home after three days.


    Once they came back in the vi, Grandpa George came to visit with Anna.


    ¡°Elena,e here and have a look. I¡¯ve brought you many presents!¡± Grandpa George was very


    happy, which made Elena feel bad to refuse him. So she went closer as he said.


    As Anna and Elena took all the presents into the vi, Anna stopped her, ¡°Elena, I am sorry about what


    happened before. I really shouldn¡¯t have done those to you.¡±


    Elena put on a smile and said, ¡°So you have changed your mind? Or I should ask what you are


    nning now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns.¡± Anna answered, ¡°Let bygones be bygones. There is nothing I can do to make


    Logan love me. He doesn¡¯t love me so I give up now.¡±


    Elena shrugged and walked into the house with two boxes.


    Anna saw her leaving, and walked after her in silence.


    Grandpa George was cheerful, ¡°Logan, it was our faultst time and Ynda was wrong, too. But today


    Annaes here and wants to apologize to you.¡±


    Logan said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t need an apology.¡±


    ¡°So does it mean that you don¡¯t me me?¡± Anna smiled, and held Elena¡¯s hand friendly, ¡°Elena, what


    about you? Logan has forgiven me, so you won¡¯t me me for that, right?¡±


    Elena was awkward, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. I don¡¯t need this.¡±


    Grandpa George saw Elena¡¯s unhappy look and exined, ¡°By the way, Anna¡¯s boyfriend ising


    today, and you guys can get to know each other.¡±


    Elena turned to Anna in disbelief, when did she have a boyfriend?


    While Anna was very excited, ¡°Yes! You guys actually know him. Don¡¯t be surprised when you see


    him!¡±


    After saying, Anna called her boyfriend who was on the way, ¡°Where are you now? I am already here.¡±


    Elena looked at Logan who seemed to know nothing as her.


    Just when they were guessing who he was, Zach showed up in a formal suit surprisingly. ¡°Hi, Logan,


    Elena!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Elena was surprised and was about to ask him. But Anna came directly to him and hugged him


    at once, ¡°Why are you sote? We¡¯ve waited for you for a long time!¡±


    Zach smiled, ¡°You invited me all of a sudden, and I didn¡¯t have time to prepare gifts.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that I did something wrong?¡± Anna said in a loving voice, and stared at him.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. You are my queen.¡± he answered dotingly.


    Grandpa George looked at Zach carefully, ¡°Are you from the Stones? I remember that I saw you two


    years ago.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa,¡± Zach greeted Grandpa George, and nodded to answer his question, ¡°I am, and we


    did meet before.¡±


    ¡°Good boy.¡± Grandpa George patted him gently on his shoulder. Then he turned to Anna, ¡°Anna, he is a


    nice guy. I heard that he had won a prize in America, which was very amazing. Your boyfriend is very


    excellent.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Grandpa.¡± Anna looked relieved, ¡°I feel happy that you like him. I am afraid my parents don¡¯t


    like him.¡±


    But Elena knew that Anna was just lying. However, Elena had to admit she was a good liar.


    Grandpa George just believed her andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He is excellent. Now you can have fun


    together. Well, I have an appointment and I shall leave now. ¡±


    Then Jacob saw Grandpa George off.


    Elena knew that Grandpa George wanted them to make peace together but he didn¡¯t know that Anna


    lied to him.


    Once Grandpa George left, Zach followed Elena, ¡°Elena, why do you always treat me so indifferently?


    Could you be warmer to me?¡±


    Elena sat down and looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s happening between Anna and you?¡±


    Anna heard this and asked, ¡°What are you saying? Don¡¯t you believe that we are together?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Is it true?¡± Logan asked Zach.


    Zach answered in a low voice, ¡°Yes, we are together.¡±


    What! Elena couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is true.¡± Zach said firmly again.


    ¡°You and Anna¡­¡± Elena was trying her best to digest the information, ¡°When were you together?¡±


    Elena had every reason not to believe this. Zach was such a yboy and she couldn¡¯t picture he was


    with Anna now. Besides, Zach was Logan¡¯s friend. He knew theplicated drama among them...


    While Anna saw Elena¡¯s doubt and turned furious at once, ¡°Elena, what do you mean? Do you think


    that we shouldn¡¯t be together?¡±


    Elena smiled awkwardly, ¡°No.¡± Then she took a deep breath and added, ¡°I am just a little surprised. If


    you two¡­are really together, then I will give you my best wishes¡­¡±

 Chapter 127 I paid you

    Chapter 127 I paid you


    Zach felt that Anna pinched him on his hand, so he smiled and said, ¡°Thanks for your wishes but


    remember to prepare presents for our marriage.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even get married and now you are asking for presents?¡± Logan said.


    ¡°Let me tell you. You should know that I want your presents because I care about you. We are good


    friends, so don¡¯t let me down.¡± Zach chuckled.


    While Zach was still talking, Anna received a call and left.


    Seeing her leaving, Elena felt relieved and asked frankly again, ¡°Zach, tell me the truth...¡±


    ¡°Elena,¡± Zach interrupted her and said seriously, ¡°Yes, we are together now!¡±


    Now Elena saw he really meant it and she stopped confirming.


    Logan turned to her, ¡°Elena, go to the kitchen and bring some fruit for us, please.¡±


    Elena knew that they wanted to have a private talk, so she nodded and left at once.


    ¡°What do you want to say? If you want to ask about the investigation, I can¡¯t help. I was called by Anna


    suddenly, and I drove all the way here, which made me so tired that I nearly had an ident.¡± Zach


    said before Logan parted his lips.


    Logan shook his head, ¡°Why are you with Anna now?¡±


    Zach didn¡¯t feel surprised as if he knew Logan would ask this question, so he just shrugged, ¡°She


    wanted to be with me, so I said yes. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Zach...¡± Logan showed his worry.


    But Zach was determined, ¡°I know what you want to say, but you should listen to me first.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zach said slowly, ¡°I have admired her in my whole life. And everyone knows that she loves you. But


    that¡¯s fine. Now everything is different.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that she wants to be with you out of love?¡± Logan asked. He just couldn¡¯t believe


    Anna.


    Zach rubbed his face helplessly, ¡°No matter what, this is my only chance now. I made my decision and I


    will not regret it.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Logan nodded. But his concerns didn¡¯t just go away.


    While Zach was relieved, ¡°Maybe you have misjudged her. She is not a bad person. She just couldn¡¯t


    ept the fact that you got married suddenly.¡±


    After all, in Anna¡¯s mind, she was the only one who deserved to marry Logan.


    Logan was not interested in this, and he looked at Zach, ¡°Let me remind you that you need to finish the


    investigation within the time limit. So do you want to waste your time staying here?¡±


    Zach heard it and cursed him, ¡°Logan, you are a devil!¡±


    Logan said, ¡°I paid you.¡±


    Zach wanted to cry, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have epted your money in the first ce!¡±


    ¡°You should leave now.¡± Logan said calmly.


    Zach shook his head when leaving, ¡°Wait and see. When I find out something, I will ckmail you and


    ask you to pay me a lot of money!¡±


    At this moment, Elena came out with some fruit. She heard Zach and asked casually, ¡°What did you


    ask him to investigate?¡±


    ¡°Nothing serious.¡± Logan had a taste and found the apple was sweet. So he smiled and fed Elena with


    one piece.


    ¡°Are you thinking about Zach and Anna?¡± Logan noticed that she still looked doubtful.


    Elena answered reluctantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    After all, it was their own business, but Elena just thought that they were not right for each other.


    Elena cleared her mind and smiled, ¡°Never mind. Zach is an adult now. He knows what he is doing,


    and we should respect his decision.¡±


    ¡°Fine, let him decide by himself.¡± Logan agreed, and fed her with another piece of apple.


    Elena stopped eating and stood up, ¡°No more food. I am wondering why I get fatter than before. Now I


    know the reason. You keep feeding me and this makes me fat!¡±


    She touched her waist, feeling she was fatter twice.


    Logan frowned, ¡°You are not fat. As I hug you, I feel that you are very skinny.¡±


    Elena looked at him in disbelief but couldn¡¯t help grinning.


    ***


    Zach was upset by Logan¡¯s words. He fell in love with Anna when he was young, and he had stood by


    Anna quietly without asking anything in return since then. Now she gave up on Logan and wanted to be


    with him! How could he ever reject her?


    At that time, Anna called him and begged him, ¡°Zach, do you want to be with me?¡±


    He said yes without hesitation, and everything seemed so right and perfect until now. He knew that he


    couldn¡¯t answer Logan¡¯s questions, which made him irritated and doubt himself.


    Oh gosh! What did he do? What was he doing now? He felt so confused that he unconsciously


    swerved the steering wheel!


    Right around the corner, an electric scooter rushed over out of blue. Zach was astonished to see it and


    he stopped the car immediately.


    However, his car collided with the electric scooter, and someone fell off the electric scooter, unable to


    move.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Zach was scared. He got off to help her, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    That girl stood up and roared, ¡°Do you have a driving license? Can¡¯t you see this is sidewalk? You


    drove so quickly and even ignored the red light!¡±


    Zach felt even more annoyed hearing her babbling all the time, so he took out all the cash and gave it


    to her. Then he wrote down his telephone number on her hand, ¡°Take the money and run a medical


    examination. Contact me if it isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    But Sophia was too angry to let him leave.


    She was about to go back to her apartment after working, and got hit by this terrible driver. ¡°What do


    you mean? Do you think money can solve your problem?¡±


    Zach rolled his eyes, ¡°You are being absurd. If you don¡¯t want my money, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡®I am rude?¡¯ Sophia red at him and pointed to him, ¡°I want you to apologize.¡±


    But Zach just ignored her and got away from her easily. Then he got in the car and left.


    As the car vanished, Sophia couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. She felt furious but she could do nothing.


    After all, she didn¡¯t even remember the license te number!


    Sophia stamped her foot, and cursed him, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡±

 Chapter 129 Yolanda set Elena up

    Chapter 129 Ynda set Elena up


    Grandpa George wasn¡¯t in good health because he had high blood pressure. It was no dangerous for


    him to be shocked or irritated.


    The white bottle Ynda put into Elena¡¯s handbag, was filled of the high blood pressure medicine.


    Ynda¡¯s n was that George was shocked by something and thus became sick. Then she got the


    pills from Elena¡¯s handbag, using that she hid the pills on purpose. She believed that Elena couldn¡¯t


    get away with it this time!


    She pretended to receive a phone call from home and rushed to Grandpa George in a hurry, yelling,


    ¡°Grandpa! Dove choke on the food! I¡¯m afraid it will¡­die!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Grandpa George kept Dove for years and they were so close. This morning, Dove was still alive,


    repeating the words he ever taught. He never expected it would happen like that!


    Grandpa George got so shocked and then felt a deadly dizziness and sicknessing over. The next


    minute, he suddenly fell to the ground and fainted. Ynda rushed to him first, ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s high


    pressure! Where is his medicine? He needs it now!¡±


    She then asked a servant to get the medicine for her, ¡°It¡¯s in a bag! on the desk in the guest room. Go


    get it now!¡±


    The servant fetched the bag from the room at once. However, no medicine was inside. Jacqueline and


    Cornel turned even more anxious.


    Cornel carried Grandpa George into the car and yelled, ¡°Lord! Forget the medicine! Go to the hospital,


    now!¡±


    Elena and Logan heard the calling for help and ran to them. However, what they could see was the


    vanishing car.


    Elena was dumbfounded. She looked at Logan and asked, ¡°What should we do? Grandpa will be OK,


    right?¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t know what happened. But he said in a calm tone, ¡°We are going to the hospital and see


    what happened.¡±


    Jacob drove them to the hospital at once. Then Ynda and some people arrived after them.


    Cornel felt concerns, ming, ¡°How could he forget to take his medicine! It¡¯s so important!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa did take it!¡± Ynda said, ¡°I can prove that the servant did put the medicine in the bag. And


    the bag was put in the guest room.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then why can¡¯t we find it in the bag?¡±


    Ynda pretended that she didn¡¯t know what happened, ¡°I don¡¯t know! It¡¯s just gone! Did anyone else


    ever enter the room?¡±


    The next second, she seemed to remember something, ¡°Oh, I remember Elena was there. She went


    there for me to find my contact lens.¡±


    Then she turned to Elena and used her in wrath, ¡°Elena, I can¡¯t believe you will do this to Grandpa!¡±


    Elena was shocked by her usation, ¡°Why do you mean? You know I was there to help you find the


    lens!¡±


    ¡°But no one had ever entered the room except you! The guest room was closed all the time. No servant


    will enter it without permission!¡± Ynda confronted her.


    Elena found it somewhat hrious. Ynda forced her to get responsible for something she didn''t do.


    But Elena wouldn¡¯t just ept it.


    ¡°No matter what you say, it¡¯s none of my business. I don¡¯t want to argue with you in the hospital.¡± She


    looked away, showing nonchnce.


    ¡°You are denying?! Dad! Look at her! Though I didn¡¯t wear my contact lens and couldn¡¯t see clearly, I


    assure she did take it away! She wants to hurt Grandpa!¡± Ynda turned to Cornel andined.


    Cornel was about to say something. However, the light of the emergency room was off, and Grandpa


    George was pushed out in bed. Everyone turned all the attention to him and didn¡¯t say a word.


    The doctor took off the mask and said, ¡°He¡¯s okay. He got sick again because he freaked out. So next


    time, remember not to make him feel shocked or freak.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Cornel said to the doctor.


    Grandpa George was transferred to a regr ward. A few hourster, he woke up finally.


    Grandpa George looked at them, and asked, ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa! Finally, you woke up! You really freaked me out!¡± Ynda ran into his arms, crying.


    Anna and Zach got there after finishing the banquet. Ynda even cried for a while then she raised her


    head. She turned to Elena and pointed at her, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s Elena who took away your pills! She


    nearly killed you!¡±


    Elena gritted her teeth and tried to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Then let us search your handbag! You must hide it in your bag!¡±


    Well, Elena couldn¡¯t exin. But Logan held her hand tightly, and saidposedly, ¡°Elena has no


    reason to take away Grandpa¡¯s medicine.¡±


    ¡°She did take it! Grandpa was ill because of her!¡± Ynda went to Elena and took away her handbag


    by force. The next second, she took a white bottle from her handbag!


    All in sudden, the room was filled with suffocating silence. Everyone turned to look at Elena.


    ¡°It¡¯s not mine!¡± Elena was totally shocked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not yours. It¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s medicine. How evil you are! How can you do this to Grandpa!¡±


    She said in a high-pitched voice on purpose as if she wanted to tear Elena into pieces.


    Elena didn¡¯t know why the bottle would appear in her handbag. She took a deep breath and seemed to


    know what was happening. She looked at Ynda, ¡°You set me up?¡±


    ¡°Ugh! How can you me me now! How shameless!¡± Ynda yelled.


    ¡°You asked me to go there, don¡¯t you remember?¡± She was sure it was Ynda¡¯s trick.


    ¡°Yes, I did ask you to help me find the lens, but I didn¡¯t ask you to take away Grandpa¡¯s medicine!


    Elena, you son of a bitch!¡± Ynda said in an irony tone.


    Hearing their conversation, Cornel¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Why did you do this to Grandpa? He treats you so


    well. And now you want to hurt him? You nearly killed him!¡±


    Elena couldn¡¯t prove her innocence, but she insisted, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to Grandpa!¡±


    At this moment, Logan held her hand even more tightly, which showed his trust to Elena.


    Ynda was irritated by Logan¡¯s attitude, ¡°Logan, she is so evil! Do you still want to defend her no


    matter what she did? How can you do that? Do you forget we are your family? You should stand by our


    side!¡±


    Logan sneered, ¡°You said she took away Grandpa¡¯s medicine. But how can she know Grandpa will


    need itter?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ynda stammered, ¡°Then you should ask her! Not me!¡±


    ¡°How can I know? Come on, you set me up! It¡¯s your dirty trick!¡± Elena found it so ridiculous to argue


    with Ynda on this.


    Hearing the argument, George couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and yelled at them all, ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 131 Anna’s blame

    Chapter 131 Anna¡¯s me


    Elena turned around, while Anna already ran to her and kept yelling, ¡°Elena, now we have proof. Do


    you want to get away with it again? You are so evil!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa said that he put it in my bag, didn¡¯t you hear it?¡± Elena looked at her coldly.


    But Anna didn¡¯t believe her at all, ¡°He was protecting you! But you don¡¯t deserve his protection at all.¡±


    Zach pulled Anna¡¯s arm, trying tofort her, ¡°Come on. Calm down. Elena will exin what


    happened.¡±


    ¡°Exin?¡± Elena helped Logan get into the car, then she turned to them, ¡°Zach, you also think that I


    stole Grandpa¡¯s medicine, right?¡±


    ¡°Elena¡­¡± Zach didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Anna looked at him with discontent, ¡°Come on, just answer her! Why can¡¯t you say it?¡±


    Elena asked him again, ¡°Tell me. Do you really think that I did this to Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t think so!¡± Zach denied it in a hurry. He was just too nervous to give an answer.


    But Anna was irritated by his words. She pinched Zach¡¯s arm tightly, yelling, ¡°Zach! How dare you! She


    nearly killed Grandpa! And now you are still defending her?¡±


    Zach pushed her hand away subconsciously. But the next moment, he was shocked by himself. And so


    was Anna.


    They looked at each other with great embarrassment. Elena didn¡¯t want to talk to them here anymore,


    so she got into the car and told Jacob, ¡°Let¡¯s go home now.¡±


    Zach wanted to say something, but Jacob just started the car and drove away. Seeing the car leaving,


    Anna was angry, ¡°Zach, what are you doing? Why don¡¯t you help me? You also favor her, don¡¯t you?!¡±


    ¡°Anna, I am tired. You can call a taxi and go home.¡± Zach didn¡¯t want to argue with her and said in a


    cold tone.


    Anna didn¡¯t expect that he would be so indifferent. She wanted to pull him and made him stay with her,


    but the next second, he got into his car and drove it away.


    Elena received Zach¡¯s call on her way home. He apologized sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to misunderstand


    you, Elena. I trust you, but just¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Elena looked out of the window and said.


    Zach felt somewhat relieved, ¡°Thanks. You know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. But she grumbled, ¡°I just thought¡­that we were friends.¡±


    And the fact showed her that Zach only cared about Anna. And he chose to stand by her whether she


    was right or not. And she knew him just because of Logan. In other words, they were not close friends


    as she thought.


    But Zach couldn¡¯t hear this because she said it in a low voice, ¡°Elena, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to exin, ¡°I hope Anna and you can be a loving couple forever.¡±


    ¡®He likes Anna, so it¡¯s quite reasonable that he will stand by her all the time.¡¯ She thought.


    Zach felt a little strange hearing her words. And now he was restless. Anna made things even worse,


    and now Elena didn¡¯t want to talk to him again. He was good at dealing with girls, but now, he was a


    total failure.


    He happened to receive another call after hanging up Elena¡¯s. It was his mother, Mrs. Stone.


    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Zach, when will youe back and visit us? Are you going to settle down in H City?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Zach didn¡¯t give a clear answer, then his mother added, ¡°Mrs. Spencer visited us today. And


    she brought us good news. Her friend¡¯s daughter is single. She is pretty, and she just graduated from a


    college¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡± Zach stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I already have¡­¡±


    Mrs. Stone was confused, but then she became happy, ¡°Have what? Do you have a girlfriend? That is


    great! Bring her home and let us meet.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    He was in bewilderment after realizing that he blurted it out. He liked Anna so much and now they were


    together. It was good news! However, he didn¡¯t want to tell it to his mother. Why?


    But Mrs. Stone misunderstood what he said. She thought he got a girlfriend and wanted to see her at


    once!


    After a while, he said, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. And I don¡¯t really need a girlfriend now. Please,


    Mother, don¡¯t arrange any blind date for me! Don¡¯t be old school! By the way, if the girl is good enough,


    why is she still single?¡±


    Mrs. Stone said, ¡°Come on! Be polite, my son! You are good enough but you are single too!¡±


    Zach felt somewhat funny, smiling, ¡°Alright, alright. I am looking for one and will take her home, OK?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really! Exactly! Absolutely!!¡± Zach promised his mother. But after hanging up the phone, he felt


    himself in bewilderment again.


    *****


    In the Browns¡¯ vi.


    Cornel pulled Ynda to the study as soon as they got home. Ynda had a bad feeling and asked,


    ¡°What are you doing, dad!¡±


    Cornel didn¡¯t answer her. He walked to the study with an unhappy face, which shocked Jacqueline. So


    she went into the study after them.


    Cornel yelled at Ynda, ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    ¡°Dad! Why do I kneel down? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± said Ynda defiantly.


    ¡°Why? You!¡± Then Cornel fetched a stick and hit her legs with it. Ynda couldn¡¯t bear and knelt on the


    ground at once.


    ¡°Oh, gosh! Cornel! She is our daughter! How can you hit her like that?¡± Jacqueline ran to Ynda and


    tried to defend her.


    Ynda felt wronged, yelling in anger, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Why do you hit me like that¡­¡±


    ¡°Ynda! It¡¯s you who stole Grandpa¡¯s medicine and put it into Elena¡¯s handbag, right?¡± Cornel ignored


    her grievance, saying with great disappointment.


    Ynda was scared that he knew she was lying. However, she pretended to know nothing about it,


    continuing lying, ¡°What are you saying, dad. It¡¯s not me! It¡¯s Elena!¡±


    ¡°Ynda Brown!¡±


    He called her full name, which meant that he was really furious.


    Jacqueline couldn¡¯t bear that Cornel yelled at her daughter like that, so she also roared, ¡°Cornel! What


    are you saying! Howes you don¡¯t trust your own daughter! Can¡¯t you hear that she doesn¡¯t do


    anything wrong?¡±


    Ynda hid herself in Jacqueline¡¯s arms. Cornel sighed deeply, ¡°You will ruin her if you keep pampering


    her! If you don¡¯t spoil her, how could she ever do this!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dad, you said I hurt Grandpa. Do you have evidence? How can you just frame me!¡± Ynda didn¡¯t


    admit it and defended herself definitely.


    Cornel sneered, ¡°Evidence? Do I need to show you now? You asked someone to hurt Dove, didn¡¯t


    you?¡±


    Cornel¡¯s words made her dumbfounded. She looked at him with shock and confusion.


    ¡®How does he know it?¡¯ Ynda thought.

 Chapter 132 Cornel punished Yolanda

    Chapter 132 Cornel punished Ynda


    Noticing Ynda¡¯s astonishment on her face, Cornel took out his phone and threw it to her. She was


    still kneeling on the ground. The phone screen was showing a photo that a servant was choking Dove


    on its neck. Ynda knew the servant was ordered by her.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Ynda said in an innocent tone, ¡°What¡¯s this? Dove choke on the food and then died, didn¡¯t


    it?¡±


    She was so stubborn and insisted that she didn¡¯t kill Dove on purpose. Her lie made Cornel even


    angrier. He grabbed the stick and hit her again. And he also hit Jacqueline who was protecting


    Ynda.


    Jacqueline began to wail because it was so painful. So Ynda pushed her away at once.


    She was still kneeling and moved towards Cornel, grabbing his leg and crying, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s none of my


    business! Please believe me!¡±


    ¡°Do I need to ask the servant here so that she could confront you and make everything clear?¡±


    She was trembling in fear. She had been caught in the lie. And now she understood why Grandpa took


    Elena¡¯s side and helped her. That was because Grandpa knew the truth at the very beginning. He


    chose not to tell them the truth because he didn¡¯t want to embarrass Ynda before everyone.


    ¡°Dad, I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it¡­I didn¡¯t want to hurt Grandpa. I just, I just wanted to give Elena a


    lesson! I can¡¯t bear her haughty attitude in my home! I didn¡¯t mean to hurt Grandpa!¡±


    She lowered her head, confessing her fault.


    Now Jacqueline understood why Cornel was that furious. She was trying to me Ynda, ¡°Ynda!


    You made a great mistake!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! It¡¯s my fault.¡± She raised her head, looking at Cornel with determination, ¡°Dad, I deserve


    your punishment. Punish me! I am wrong!¡±


    ¡°Ynda¡­¡± Jacqueline called her name in a trembling tone. It almost broke her heart.


    Then Cornel pushed Jacqueline away. He hit Ynda¡¯s back with the stick, showing her no mercy.


    After a while, Ynda got on the floor and lost every strength. Until then, Cornel stopped hitting her,


    saying in a cold tone, ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere recently! Just stay at home and discipline yourself!


    And you must apologize to Grandpa after hees back from hospital!¡±


    But Ynda didn¡¯t answer. Jacqueline went to her and checked what was wrong with her. She was so


    shocked that Ynda was in aa. ¡°Apologize for what! She is in aa! Help!¡±


    All of a sudden, it was a mess in the Browns¡¯ vi!


    Ynda woke up before the doctor came. So atst, he just gave her some medicine and left. But


    Jacqueline was crying hard when she helped her apply the medicine on her back. She kept


    comining about Cornel¡¯s cruelty.


    They didn¡¯t want to air their dirtyundry in public, so all the servants in this vi had been silenced.


    And the one who killed Dove was sent out sneakily. Cornel wouldn¡¯t y hardball to her because


    Ynda ordered her to do this.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ***


    It was windy at night. Elena and Logan were sitting on the balcony. He just wore a thick shirt, so she


    had to get a nket to keep him warm. Sheined, ¡°Why are you sitting here? It¡¯s a bit cold.¡±


    ¡°I just finished working and want to get fresh air here.¡± He held her hand closely.


    Elena felt his hand was so cold. She held his hand, trying to make it warmer. ¡°Why not get inside? Your


    hands are so cold.¡±


    Logan could see she was caring about himself, so he felt moved. He pulled her in his arms and gave


    her a kiss.


    Elena was surprised and pushed him away. ¡°You are so cold, staying out for long. Now, get inside!¡±


    She insisted to push him into the room and closed the door for him.


    The heater was on earlier so that the room was warm enough. And he got warmer, too. Elena kept


    talking behind him, ¡°The winter ising! And it¡¯s getting colder and colder! A shirt could not keep you


    warm. You should wear thicker clothes. Or you will catch a cold!¡±


    Elena¡¯s constant nagging didn¡¯t make him annoyed; instead, he became even happier.


    She didn¡¯t stop nagging. But then she found that he was looking at her quietly. ¡°What? Why are you


    looking at me? Anything on my face?¡±


    She said, rubbing her face as if there was something on her face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded.


    Elena believed him and tried to wipe her face, ¡°Still here?¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Logan beckoned to Elena. She walked to him the next second.


    Logan showed a cunning smile. Then he took the chance and pulled her to him and hugged her tightly.


    He raised his hand and caressed her lips slightly with a finger, saying in a low and attractive voice, ¡°It¡¯s


    here¡­¡±


    ¡°Lipstick?¡± She wanted to wipe her lips. But she failed. Because he was kissing her!


    After a while, he released Elena and smiled, ¡°Now, it¡¯s clean.¡±


    ¡°Logan!¡±


    She realized he just made fun of her. She left him and covered her mouth with a hand. Because of


    shyness, her face was pink like a peach. Logan was so regretful to release her so early. What he


    wanted to do right now was to have more taste of her.


    Looking at her blushed face, he apologized, ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Then say sorry!¡± Elena hit his chest slightly as a punishment. Actually he didn¡¯t feel anything.


    ¡°OK, I am sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± He said in a mild tone, as if he was talking to a little baby, which made


    her even angrier.


    Sometimes she thought Logan treated her like a child. He adored her and loved her so much, but he


    didn¡¯t realize he was doing this.


    Logan squeezed her hand, ¡°Wait for me in the bedroom. I will be back after dealing with the


    documents.¡±


    ¡°Can I help you?¡± She suggested.


    ¡°No, thanks. You may go to have a rest first.¡± He patted her slightly.


    After she left, Logan went back to the study and made a call.


    It was Jacob. He was reporting, ¡°I¡¯ve sent the photo to Cornel. He hit Ynda with a stick and she was


    in aa. And the servant who killed Dove was sent away. She was paid to keep silent.¡±


    Logan sneered, ¡°He always adores Ynda. So he is willing to clean up her mess so perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brown will be discharged from hospital in a few days.¡±


    Logan nodded, ¡°Arrange more people in the vi. Watch Ynda and Jacqueline. Don¡¯t make them


    have any chance to make any trouble.¡±


    Jacob got it, and said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

 Chapter 133 Elena saved Sophia

    Chapter 133 Elena saved Sophia


    Time was flying and the winter was around the corner. It started to snow in H City. Elena sat in the


    office and looked out of the window. The view outside drew her attention. Then she leaned on the


    window and fully enjoyed the view.


    The window ss was covered with a thinyer of frost. It was so vulnerable and disappeared with her


    gentle touch. Logan looked at her acting like a child, smiling with affection.


    ¡°Logan, it¡¯s the first snow this year, isn¡¯t it?¡± She was focused on the view outside.


    Logan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Elena stood still there. While Logan embraced her with an arm suddenly.


    She could feel his head against her back. Logan embraced her even more tightly, reminding her in a


    low voice, ¡°Well, the winter ising soon¡­ and the day ising in two weeks.¡±


    She was confused but then she understood what he meant.


    Logan raised his head, ¡°You forget?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± She answered himposedly.


    He squinted at her with threat somehow, ¡°So your present is ready, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Elena shook her head at once, ¡°No way! I won¡¯t prepare such a present for you!¡±


    ¡°Emm?¡±


    Facing his doubt, she tried topose herself, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t ask me about that! I will prepare your


    present anyway!¡±


    He released her hand and smiled even more brightly, ¡°Then I will wait and see what you will give me as


    my birthday present.¡±


    Elena gave him a quick nce, ¡°Well, let¡¯s make a deal. No matter what I give you, you should be


    satisfied with it, and be happy to receive it!¡±


    ¡°Can I say no?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Elena didn¡¯t give him a chance to refuse it.


    At this moment, someone was knocking at the door. It was Jacob who reminded Logan to attend the


    meeting. Elena pushed him away and said in a happy tone, ¡°Logan, work hard then! Forget about the


    present! Focus on your work.¡±


    ¡°Little monster.¡± Logan said with a smile.


    Elena smiled to him and walked out of the office with some documents.


    When she walked past the Secretary Department, she could hear somedies talking about ordering


    some food and drinks for high tea. She was so interested in it that she ran to them at once, and said,


    ¡°Let me do this.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brown?!¡± They were scared by her words, ¡°What? No! No! How can you do that! You are our¡­¡±


    Elena was unhappy about their attitude towards her, ¡°Come on, I am an assistant of your boss. Let me


    do this. After all, I don¡¯t have anything to do during his meeting.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    They were hesitating and Elena could understand why. She looked at the desk and found the order list,


    so she just took the list, ¡°All you want is on the list, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­But Mrs. Brown, it¡¯s snowing outside and it¡¯s a little cold¡­¡±


    Before she finished her sentence, Elena had already gone out.


    In fact, she wanted to be out for a while just now. But Logan was there and wouldn¡¯t agree. So she


    didn¡¯t tell him.


    She stood in front of the building. The snow fell on her and then thawed at once, which made her


    happy somehow.


    When she was a child, Mason always took Emma and her to the ski resort. But Emma was so


    frightened to ski on the snow. But Elena seemed to be gifted in skiing and learned it very well after


    practicing couples of times with the instructor.


    ¡°Hello, would you like to order?¡± The voice of the waitress pulled her back from her memory.


    She couldn¡¯t help smiling, wondering why she would think of the past.


    Sheposed herself and said to the waitress, ¡°I would like to order all the things on the list. Thank


    you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Wait a minute, please.¡±


    Bang!


    A sudden noise broke the silence. A man was yelling in anger, ¡°Shit! You are taking pictures of us,


    aren¡¯t you!¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Stay away from me!¡±


    ¡°Then give me the film!¡±


    ¡°Oh, no! Stop it! Or I¡¯ll call for help!¡±


    The familiar voice¡­


    Elena turned around and saw Sophia was surrounded by a couple.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Elena screamed, running to them and standing in front of Sophia.


    Sophia was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Elena would be here. ¡°Elena? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? She¡¯s taken pictures of us without our permission. Give me the film or you


    can¡¯t leave!¡± The man was staring at Elena with anger, and added, ¡°Do you want to help her?¡±


    Elena gave a quick nce at the man. He looked so familiar.


    ¡°Elena, leave me alone.¡± Sophia pulled her arm and said.


    Of course Elena wouldn¡¯t leave her alone now. She stared at the man, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. She is my friend. I


    think it may be a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°A misunderstanding? Come on! A tabloid journalist always does this! I''ve seen it a million times. It¡¯s


    not just a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Elena was scared in fact. Her hands were trembling, but she just couldn¡¯t leave Sophia alone and


    ran away!


    She took out her name card and showed it to them, ¡°We¡¯re not journalists. We work in KL. So it¡¯s really


    a misunderstanding!¡±


    He got the card and read it carefully. Then he turned to Sophia who stood behind Elena. She became


    nervous, and stammered, ¡°I¡­I said ¡­It¡¯s selfie!¡±


    ¡°Then show us!¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to show you! It¡¯s my privacy!¡± Sophia refused without hesitation.


    The man was irritated by Sophia. He walked closer to her and wanted to take it away by force. Elena


    yelled at him ¡°You are robbing! And it¡¯s invasion of privacy! I can call the police!¡±


    Perhaps her words sound like a threat, the man stopped. But the woman beside him grumbled, ¡°What if


    she really takes the pictures?¡±


    At that time, the waitress was calling, ¡°Madam, your order is ready.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Sophia pulled Sophia to the waitress, answering, ¡°Yes. We are here.¡±


    She took the food and drinks, put down the money and then ran out with Sophia at once. The couple


    was still thinking if they should check the photos or not. They didn¡¯t realize that the twodies had


    gone.


    Making sure they were far away from the restaurant, they stopped to take a break. She patted Sophia¡¯s


    shoulder, asking, ¡°Come on. Tell me the truth.¡±


    Sophia found a ce to sit down. Then she exined, ¡°He is a swimmer. And thedy is his mistress.


    They are nning how to get rid of his wife without losing any money. Then I followed them here.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t know why she would do the job, ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t you think that your job is dangerous? And


    you work¡­¡±


    ¡°As a paparazzo. Right?¡± Sophia told it directly.


    Elena didn¡¯t know what to say. Sophia sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to choose this job. But no one will employ


    me except thispany. I need to earn my bread.¡±


    ¡°But¡­you are just a girl¡­¡± Thinking of the danger they faced just now, she added, ¡°If I weren¡¯t there,


    what would happen! You might be caught by the man! And who knows what he will do to you?!¡±


    He was a tough man and she was just a girl. How could she deal with the man?

 Chapter 134 Sophia got fired

    Chapter 134 Sophia got fired


    Sophia was silent. She understood what Elena said to her. But things were so different between them.


    After a while, she said, ¡°Actually I wanted to do the news about society. But the editor thinks I am


    cunning and clever. So she asked me to run for the gossip news.¡±


    In fact, she was scolded by the fans for many times. Though she felt so wronged, she couldn¡¯t do


    anything.


    ¡°Sophia, I just want you to think about your future. You won¡¯t always be so lucky and you might be in


    trouble if you keep doing this job.¡±


    She was lucky this time. But would it be the same next time?


    Sophia didn¡¯t say any word. She was struggling in her mind. Elena patted her shoulder, ¡°Think about it,


    Sophia. I am concerned about you.¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡± Sophia smiled. The wind blew and she was trembling because of feeling cold.


    Elena held her hand andforted her softly, ¡°If you really love this job, then don¡¯t give up there. Be


    safe.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± She put on a serious look and said, ¡°Now you should go back to your office. These drinks are


    for others, right? They are getting cold. So you¡¯d better bring them back now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Elena waved her hand and said goodbye to Sophia. The snow had stopped and she quickened her


    pace.


    Sophia showed her feelings of envy towards Elena. However, Celia, her editor, called her again. She


    had to go back at once.


    When she stepped into the office, she felt something strange. Before she could approach her seat, a


    pile of stuff was thrown beside her. She looked at it and found that it was her belongings.


    ¡°What are you doing? How can you throw my things like that!¡± She looked at her colleagues with anger.


    The next moment, Celia appeared, and said in a cold tone, ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m here to tell you that you are


    fired.¡±


    ¡°Fired?¡± Sophia was shocked by this news, ¡°Why! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! And I get all the


    information that you ask me to¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Celia¡¯s eyes were suddenly bright. She beamed but the next second she took the information


    by force.


    Sophia was angry, but she tried topose herself, ¡°Then can I stay¡­¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Once Celia got the information, she turned hostile and snorted, ¡°What are you saying? Stay? Come on,


    the information belongs to ourpany. You are fired! And now get your payment of this month and


    then get out of here!¡±


    Sophia was irritated by her, ¡°Then give the photos back to me! I worked so hard to get them!¡±


    ¡°Sophia,e on¡­¡± Celia softened her attitude right away. She pulled Sophia to another corner and


    said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not me who determined to fire you. It¡¯s the super star who forced boss to fire


    you. Don¡¯t you remember that? You offended him in the nightclub because you got the breaking news


    about him and made him feel humiliated. If you don¡¯t leave, we will be in a great trouble!¡±


    Sophia felt so wronged after hearing her words. It¡¯s her job that made her do so. And now she was in


    trouble because of the job. And thepany abandoned her at once!


    Celia tried to persuade her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I appreciate what you did for us. And we will pay you back.


    You will get a bonus!¡±


    Sophia felt disappointed and hopeless. Without saying anything, she got her sry and took away her


    belongings. She left quietly with miserableness. Standing in the noisy street, she couldn¡¯t help crying!


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°I am calling you!¡±


    ¡°Ahh?¡±


    Sophia heard someone calling her and stopped crying. She raised her head and saw a car in front of


    her. The window was lowered down, and the one inside tried to talk to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! The bastard driver who hit me and got away with it!¡±


    Zach felt wronged, too. He happened to see her crying so sadly in the street. And he seemed to meet


    her before. So he stopped his car and tried tofort her. He didn¡¯t expect the first sentence she said


    to him was a curse.


    But he knew it was his fault, so he didn¡¯t argue, ¡°Come on,dy, I remember I have paid you for the


    doctor bills, right? Or the money is not enough?¡±


    ¡°Money?!¡± Sophia was irritated by this word. It was her weak point now, for she just lost her job and


    only got little money. Her face was turning red in anger. She pointed at him in a rather impolite way and


    yelled at him, ¡°Do you think money is everything? It was your fault, but you didn¡¯t apologize to me! How


    can you not take your responsibility?¡±


    Zach couldn¡¯t say anything against her. He just kept silent and epted her me. And his car nearly


    blocked the street.


    So he made a decision and pulled her into his car.


    ¡°What are you doing? What do you want to do to me!¡± She looked at him with alert, covering her breast


    with two arms.


    He gave her a quick nce, sneered, ¡°Come on. I am not interested in you, girl. I prefer sexy mature


    lady.¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡± She was choking with rage, nearly crying again.


    Zach was afraid that she would really cry, and begged, ¡°Oh no, my queen. Please don¡¯t cry. It was my


    fault to leave you alonest time. Well, I was in a bad mood. Now I apologize to you. I am so sorry. I


    will make it up to you.¡±


    ¡°Save it! How can you make it up to me? I just lost my job!¡± Sophia sobbed with crying eyes.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Zach asked, ¡°Are you fired?¡±


    Sophia gave him a swift, piercing look, which meant that he was right.


    Zach thought no wonder she was crying so sadly just now. She looked so young, seemingly she just


    graduated from college.


    ¡°Where the hell are you taking me!¡± Sophia couldn¡¯t bear the silence and kicked his car. ¡°Don¡¯t even


    think about taking advantages of me! I know you guys so well! y boys are all liars! Pull over! I¡¯m


    leaving!¡±


    Zach felt so hurt when she kicked his car, ¡°Oh, easy! It¡¯s my brand new baby!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sophia snorted and turned to the other side, ¡®He is truly a yboy!¡¯


    He could read what she thought from her expression and said unsatisfactorily, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like that.


    I am not a yboy or a liar. I work so hard and earn it by myself!¡±


    Sophia had seen Ogden and Mrs. Wilson. And they made Sophia know how yboys or good-for-


    nothings should be. The rich men didn¡¯t leave good impression on her, but Logan and Elena were the


    exceptions.


    ¡°A hit-and-run driver said he was a hard worker. So funny. Do you know what hard working is?¡± She


    said with disdain.


    She sessfully made him furious. He stopped the car suddenly in the middle of the road, ¡°Are you


    doubting mypetence?¡±


    Sophia seized the chance and tried to open the car door. Zach was shocked by her action. He didn¡¯t


    expect she would open the car door while the car was still on the busy road!

 Chapter 135 A hired girlfriend

    Chapter 135 A hired girlfriend


    Zach locked the car at once for her safety and started the car again. He med, ¡°Come on! We are on


    the road! It¡¯s so dangerous to get off here!¡±


    ¡°Then why do you stop in the middle of the road?¡± Sophia retorted.


    Zach was wordless. He chose to keep silent and Sophia kept saying in an angry tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    let me go? What do you want from me?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Zach didn¡¯t know how to answer. Just a moment ago, he stopped the car because he saw her crying


    beside the road. She looked so miserable and poor. Then he pulled her into his car. And now, he didn¡¯t


    know why he would do that and what he should do now.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Be polite to me. I have my name!¡± Then Zach told her his name. But the next second, he heard her


    belly was singing in hunger. He looked at Sophia, ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten anything? Are you hungry?¡±


    Sophia was so embarrassed. She was working all the day and had no time to have lunch. She didn¡¯t


    eat anything, except the drink from Elena.


    He took her silence as a ¡°Yes¡±. So he drove her to the restaurant that they just passed by.


    Sophia refused to have a meal with Zach, but he said, ¡°It¡¯s on me. As apensation. I am so sorry for


    hitting youst time.¡±


    Sophia looked at him with suspicion. Seemingly she didn¡¯t believe in his kindness towards her. ¡®He


    must want to do something bad to me.¡¯ She thought.


    ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t look at me like that! I promise that I have no interest in you! So take it easy. Just enjoy


    the meal. You know, it¡¯s just apensation!¡± Zach exined and reassured her, pulling her into the


    restaurant.


    Now it was not the lunch time. So there were few customers in the restaurant. Sophia picked a table


    next to the window and took a seat without hesitation. And then she ordered much food than she could


    eat up.


    Zach¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, showing his shock and disbelief. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s incredible that you can eat


    all of it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on you, isn¡¯t it? Why can¡¯t I eat?¡± Sophia snorted. She was so hungry that she started to eat


    heartily when the food was served.


    ¡°Look at you. How long haven¡¯t you had a meal? You looked like a refugee!¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone and shut up!¡±


    Zach raised both of his hands up to show surrender, and didn¡¯t say a word to her anymore.


    His phone was ringing. He took a look. Well, it was his dear mother, Mrs. Stone.


    ¡°Zach, you promised to bring your girlfriend home, if my memory is correct. I¡¯ve waited for a few days,


    but you never show me your girl! Can you tell me what happened?¡± Mrs. Stone said worriedly.


    Zach felt awkward, ¡°Come on, mother, it¡¯s only a few days!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who promised me to bring her home, isn¡¯t it? Look at you. You are old enough to get married!


    And look at Logan, he listened to his family and married so soon and now, he is living a happy life! His


    wife may be pregnant now!¡±


    Pregnant?


    Come on. Impossible! He got too many enemies always thinking how to knock him down. And Elena


    was even drugged. Though they might have a baby one day, absolutely not now!


    ¡°You can hear me clearly, right? Don¡¯t y dumb! Now I am telling you, if you don¡¯t bring her home


    tomorrow, you will lose me. Am I clear?¡± Mrs. Stone gave him a threat.


    Zach was staring at Sophia and suddenly knew what to do.


    ¡°Yes, Madam! Now I will book a ticket! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Mrs. Stone was satisfied with his answer, ¡°Good boy!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Just a momentter, he found that Sophia had eaten up the food she ordered. ¡°Wow¡­You¡­you can


    eat a lot.¡±


    Sophia was embarrassed, ¡°Any question about that? It is not enough for me!¡±


    He rubbed his aching temples, worrying that it might be difficult for her to support herself.


    Looking at her happy face after she ate delicious food, he asked her a leading question, ¡°You don¡¯t


    have a job now, right?¡±


    She nodded without hesitation.


    Getting her answer, he made a n quickly, adding, ¡°Then I can offer you a job. Will you ept it?¡±


    She was hesitating and frowning.


    Then he showed a bait that no one could resist, ¡°Ten thousand dors for a day. And you only have to


    work for a day! After that, I don¡¯t owe you and you don¡¯t owe me; we¡¯re even!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Sophia retreated, looking at him as a freak, ¡°I know you won¡¯t be that kind to me! Now you


    showed your intention! You must want to do something bad to me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am silly? Ten thousand dors for a day? Come on! I won¡¯t believe you! You liar! Fraud!


    I won¡¯t earn easy money! Dream it!¡± She yelled, standing up with her bag and camera.


    Zach didn¡¯t know how to exin. He pulled her arm and tried to stopped her, ¡°Listen. I just hire you to


    be my fake girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She was shocked by his idea.


    Then he made her sit and exined, ¡°Well, my mother pushes me to bring a girlfriend home. She


    called me just now and told me that I would be in trouble if I didn¡¯t bring one home. How can I refuse


    her?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a girlfriend? Save it! How can it be?¡± She didn¡¯t believe him. In her opinion, he was a


    good yer in love. He must have tons of so-called girlfriends!


    Zach felt embarrassed. And thinking of Anna, he felt upset. He didn¡¯t know why he chose not to tell


    them about Anna.


    She observed him for a while. And an idea urred to her. She said in a low voice, ¡°I know. There¡¯s


    something wrong with your body, right? I understand! It¡¯s normal! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Zach was irritated by her presumption. He was healthy. He even seldom caught a cold!


    But forforting his mother, he couldn¡¯t say any word against her but just to bear it! He clenched his


    teeth and his fists, ¡°So tell me if you will do the job or not! Your tickets and meals are all on me. And


    you can get 10,000 dors!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! I will do it!¡± Sophia answered in a hurry. Come on, it was 10,000 dors! How could she


    refuse it!


    Zach felt somewhat relieved but then he heard her warning, ¡°But remember I won¡¯t do anything strange


    or illegal!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± He was trembling in anger, ¡°I said I preferred sexydy! I am not interested in you at all!¡±


    Sophia squeezed her bag and gave him a contemptuous look. Charlie said this, too. Men were all the


    same, judging a female by her appearance. Shallow!


    ***


    That night, Sophia called Elena, telling her that she had resigned. Elena was a bit surprised, ¡°You


    resigned?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sophia nodded. She told a lie. She didn¡¯t want to tell Elena that actually she was fired. Thinking


    of the job Zach offered her today, she felt somewhat happy, ¡°But I got a new job! A hired girlfriend!¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t know what it was, ¡°What¡¯s the job mainly about?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am hired to be a fake girlfriend. What I need to do is meet the boy¡¯s family. It¡¯s an easy job!¡±


    Elena raised her brow, showing her concern, ¡°Call me anytime. Take good care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± Sophia agreed happily. After hanging up the call, she grumbled, ¡°I guess he is not a bad person.


    Just a little immature.¡±


    But then she was shocked by this idea. She tried to stop thinking about him and was determined to


    take a good sleep.

 Chapter 136 Sleeping together?

    Chapter 136 Sleeping together?


    The next early morning, Sophia received a phone call. It was Zach, ¡°Come on! Wake up! I will deduct


    your payment if you arete!¡±


    Sophia totally woke up now. She ran to the bathroom and washed her face. Yesterday, Zach bought a


    dress to her. She would wear it today. And she put on a coat because it was a little cold in H City. Then


    she put on a pair of heating pads inside the coat because she was afraid of coldness.


    Zach was impatient because he waited for her for a long time. They set off as soon as Sophia got on


    the car.


    ****


    In S City.


    The weather in S City was quite different from that in H City. It was hot and muggy. Sophia wore a coat,


    and she even had two heating pads! Now she was too hot to take a breath.


    Zach kept nagging, ¡°I¡¯ve told you it is hot in S City. But you don¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Now I know¡­though it¡¯s toote.¡± Sophia said. She sneakily took the pads away on the back seat and


    felt much better.


    The car drove into the vi. Sophia looked at his vi and was astonished by the view. She hadn¡¯t seen


    a vi like that! So grand, so beautiful!


    He patted her head slightly and then pulled her arm, ¡°What are you looking at? Follow me. Don¡¯t gaze


    around.¡±


    She wanted to get rid of his hand. But thinking that she was hired to act as his girlfriend, it was his right


    to just hold her hand. So she just let him.


    Mrs. Stone was waiting for them in the hall. She saw they holding hands closely and felt so happy, ¡°You


    must be Sophia, aren¡¯t you? Wow, you are pretty. Come in now!¡±


    ¡°Mother,¡± Zach frowned, ¡°You scared her.¡±


    ¡°Look at you! How thoughtful!¡± Mrs. Stone chuckled.


    Sophia was awkward, giving the present to Mrs. Stone, ¡°Mrs. Stone, it¡¯s for you. Zach bought it for


    you.¡±


    ¡°You are so sweet. Thank you so much. Be easy, OK? Actually I am not that kind of old stereotype. We


    can be friends, right? Look at me, I am still young.¡±


    Sophia looked at her face. She was right. Though she was over 40 years old, her beautiful face made


    her look ten years younger.


    Zach released her hand and asked her to take a seat, ¡°It¡¯s her first time to meet you. She should be


    polite to you. It¡¯s good manner.¡±


    ¡°Come on! Old school! We are family! Don¡¯t always talk about manners! Don¡¯t be that serious.¡±


    Zach was shocked by her words. She just met Sophia yet treated her so well. She even treated her as


    a family member already! It was too fast. Did she think that it was impossible for him to have a


    girlfriend?


    Mrs. Stone surely didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She only focused on Sophia. The more she looked


    at her, the more she liked her. ¡°Sophia, I thought Zach was lying to me again. I never expect it is true!


    He does bring you here! What a surprise!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Stone, actually, it¡¯s been a short time since we got together. We think it¡¯s too soon to tell you.¡±


    Sophia said nicely.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia was so sweet and she was so good at talking with the old. Mrs. Stone was satisfied with her.


    What she wanted to do at once was arrange their wedding.


    They talked till thete afternoon. Mrs. Stone had to go, ¡°I should cook the dinner now. Zach, show


    Sophia around the vi. I¡¯m afraid she will be bored.¡±


    Zach was unhappy, but he had to do as she said.


    Sophia felt relieved after leaving the hall. ¡°Well. You have servants. Why does she cook for us?¡±


    ¡°My father passed away many years ago. She tries to keep herself busy or she will keep thinking of my


    father.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry¡­¡±


    Sophia nodded, ¡°Your mother is so nice. And I can see that she cares about you so much!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then you should get a real girlfriend. She will be very happy.¡±


    Zach was annoyed, ¡°It¡¯s my business. And now you just need to do a good job and make her happy.


    That¡¯s enough, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°But¡­I am not your...!¡± Sophia reminded him.


    She was just a one-day girlfriend hired by him. She would leave soon. Then he told a lie to Mrs. Stone


    that they broke up. But this would only make Mrs. Stone unhappy and more worried about him.


    ¡°Sophia!¡± He wanted to yell at her, but it happened to rain right at this moment. The rain was pouring


    down all in a sudden. They didn¡¯t have an umbre. So they had to ran into the house. However, they


    all got wet.


    Mrs. Stone asked a maid to get towels for them. And they were asked to take a warm bath. Mrs. Stone


    said, ¡°The weather is changeable in S City these days. It may be sunny in the morning, but the next


    minute, it will be rainy."


    She helped Sophia dry her hair. The maid said that the warm water was ready. So she pushed them to


    the bath room and urged them to take a bath.


    Sophia didn¡¯t expect that it rained cats and dogs. So she didn¡¯t have dry clothes. But Mrs. Stone was


    so nice that she prepared a set of dry clothes for her. And it was her size.


    After taking a bath, she went downstairs. Mrs. Stone gave her a ss of hot water, which helped keep


    her warmer.


    She felt better after drinking the water. Looking out of the window, she found that it was still raining.


    She was worried, ¡°How can we go home tonight?¡±


    ¡°Go home? It¡¯s dangerous to go to the airport now. What¡¯s more, the flight is possibly dyed. Listen.


    Let Zach change the flight. And you should go home tomorrow.¡±


    Sophia was shocked, ¡°Then tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°Tonight, you should stay here. I will ask them to clean Zach¡¯s bedroom. It¡¯s clean. So don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After saying that, she cleaned the table and did some washing in the kitchen.


    What? Stay here tonight?


    She was anxious. It was fine to stay here tonight. But seemingly Mrs. Stone would make them sleep in


    the same room!


    Zach didn¡¯t know what Mrs. Stone just said. He feltfortable after the bath. When he walked into his


    bedroom, his phone was ringing. So he took it and had a look. The name on the screen froze him.


    ¡°Anna?¡±


    ¡°Zach. Where are you? My father wants to invite you to our home. And he says that he likes the


    presents you sent himst time¡­¡±


    ¡°Anna, I¡¯m not in H City right now.¡± Zach took a deep breath. He searched the smoke on the desk and


    lit it up. The white smoke was around him.


    Anna felt sullen, ¡°Then where are you?¡±


    ¡°In S City. I¡¯m visiting my mother.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me? I didn¡¯t meet herst time because you said you were busy.¡± Sophia


    grumbled.


    He exhaled the smoke slowly, ¡°Maybe next time. Now it¡¯s pouring. I will go back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then call meter.¡± She didn¡¯t insist and hung up the phone quickly.


    Zach turned off the phone and put it on the desk. A strange feeling urred to him. He didn¡¯t know


    how to be with her in the future.

 Chapter 137 Emma’s plan

    Chapter 137 Emma¡¯s n


    In a restaurant.


    Emma pulled down her cap on purpose, in case someone would see her here. She wore arge-size


    shirt, which could perfectly cover her baby bump. She took a seat in the corner. No sunlight could


    prate and no one could see her clearly.


    After a while, a young man came in. He was Kent. And he quickly moved towards her and sat in front of


    her.


    Emma raised her head, and asked, ¡°Tell me the DNA result.¡±


    Kent put the document on the desk, ¡°Take a look. By the way, I¡¯ve checked the photo you sent to me. It


    is familiar, reminding me of someone whom I ever met.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure. It¡¯s hard to say. If the person on the photo is really the one I met¡­¡±


    Emma was nervous, ¡°Dead?¡±


    Kent shook his head, ¡°Stop talking about this. I will keep looking into it for you. After I confirm, I will tell


    you. And now, you should pay my bill.¡±


    Emma showed her unsatisfactory look. She was so curious about what he mentioned just now but he


    didn¡¯t tell a single word. Though she was unhappy about that, she chose not to challenge him and gave


    him the money.


    ¡°Kent. I am really willing to do business with you. In fact, I can get the DNA result by myself. But I want


    to offer you a deal. Most importantly, I want to know who the person is on the photo!¡± She gave him a


    treacherous look, ¡°You should know what I mean, right?¡±


    Kent started smoking, not caring that she was pregnant. The smelly smoke made her cough heavily.


    ¡°Emma Bush, I don¡¯t think you deserve my good manner. You did the right thing to send thedy to me.


    I had fun with her. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have done this for you.¡±


    Emma felt so awful that her pride was damaged by him.


    Kent lifted her chin with a finger and looked at her, blowing smoke on her face. Then he let go of her in


    a happy mood after watching her coughing.


    ¡°It¡¯s me who determine to do it or not. As for the person you are looking for, I will tell you what I find, but


    only if I am in good mood and willing to tell. Before I am pleased, don¡¯t try to tell me what to do.¡±


    ¡°Kent¡­¡±


    He stood up and patted her shoulder, ¡°Of course, if you want to do business with me, I am wee.¡±


    Emma squeezed her bag so badly in anger. She had to nod to show her agreement, being stared by


    him.


    Then Kent left dly. Emma couldn¡¯t wait to read the document and a piece of paper fell out. It was the


    test result, which showed that they were not father and daughter!


    She was not surprised at the result, but she felt so happy that moment that her spection was being


    proved finally. ¡°Elena! With this, I will destroy you in our game!¡±


    ***


    S City.


    Zach investigated all the people rted to Mason those years and finally he nailed someone down. It


    was a woman. However, no image about her was left, which made him confused.


    Thinking of that, he called Logan and asked, ¡°Could you find any information about a woman named


    Fiona Baker? She might be the same age of my mother.¡±


    Logan thought he might get something relevant, ¡°Does she have anything to do with Elena?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. But she seemed important! And it¡¯s really strange that she got missing over 20 years


    ago. From then on, not a clue about her was left.¡±


    Logan felt disappointed, ¡°Send the information you have to me. I will follow it.¡±


    Zach felt released, taking a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s good to hear that you will help me. I thought you would


    squeeze me to the death.¡±


    ¡°I am not interested in squeezing a man like you.¡±


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m working so hard for your wife! It¡¯s not easy to help her find out her biological parents!¡±


    Logan frowned unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t say that again! Watch your words!¡±


    The words of her biological parents were a taboo for them.


    Zach shrugged, seemingly feeling sorry for that. At this moment, someone was knocking at the door.


    ¡°May Ie in?¡±


    Her sudden appearance made him alert. He darkened his face and hung up the phone in no time,


    ¡°When were you there?!¡± He said seriously.


    Sophia didn¡¯t know why he became angry, saying with confusion, ¡°Just a second ago.¡±


    ¡°What have you heard then?¡± He pulled her arm tightly.


    Sophia frowned because of the pain. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ve heard nothing! You are so freaky! Let go


    of me!¡±


    Zach realized he went too far to her. He let go of her and asked, ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? Your mother¡­¡± She nearly blurted out the words but she suddenly remembered


    they were in the Stones¡¯ house. She didn¡¯t want them to hear anything about their deal, so she carefully


    closed the door and said to him in a low voice, ¡°Your mother let me stay in your bedroom tonight! Tell


    me what I should do! Come on, I won¡¯t share a room with you tonight!¡±


    Now Zach understood. He felt relieved and said to her in a flippant tone, ¡°Here¡¯s the sofa. Now it¡¯s


    yours. You can sleep there tonight.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Sophia put her hands on her hip, ¡°How can you do that! Be polite to me! After all, I am your guest!¡±


    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t. You are hired by me.¡± He corrected her.


    She felt angry and stared at him, ¡°Speaking of it, you promised to give me 10,000 dors a day. But


    you haven¡¯t paid me a penny till now! I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t try to¡­¡±


    ¡°Double payment!¡± Before she finished her sentence, he spoke first.


    ¡°No way! Not enough!¡±


    Zach looked at herposedly, lying on the bedfortably, ¡°10,000 a day. It¡¯s a deal. Do you want to


    break it?¡±


    Sophia snorted, ¡°And you should offer me the bed, or I will break it!¡±


    He stared at her for a while, which was creepy to her. Then he shook his head, ¡°In your dream!¡±


    It was his bed! How should he offer it to her? And the couch was notrge enough for him to sleep in a


    comfortable way!


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Sophia yelled in an angry tone. She was too furious to say a word then. However, Zach didn¡¯t care. He


    pulled up the nket and closed his eyes. Sophia was sure that he wouldn¡¯t offer his bed to her tonight.


    And she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s all your fault. I will tell Mrs. Stone all about the drama you prepared today! She will know


    that I am just a hired girlfriend!¡± said Sophia, through clenched teeth.


    ¡°You¡­!¡±


    He jumped out of the bed in no time and pulled her arm, giving in, ¡°OK, OK! You win! I will share half of


    the bed with you. Okay?¡±


    ¡°No way! Who knows what you will do to me!¡± Sophia gave him an alert look, showing her doubts


    towards him.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He stared at her for a while,ughing, ¡°Well, frankly speaking, even though you are naked, I won¡¯t get


    attracted by you at all. No way!¡±


    ¡°What?! Naked!? You bastard!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how to deal with her, keeping persuading, ¡°Come on, you will get 30,000 dors as


    soon as you go back tomorrow. Please! After all, I¡¯m willing to share my bed with you!¡±


    She looked at the king-sized bed, then she fetched some pillows and put them in the middle of the bed,


    ¡°It¡¯s the line. Don¡¯t try to cross the border!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Zach answered reluctantly.


    Hearing his promise, she got in the bed happily. Both of them were lying in the bed and ready to sleep.


    The light was off, too.


    It waste night. When she fell asleep, she herself crossed the border and put her leg on Zach, which


    woke him up at once and made him unhappy. But he had toin in his mind.


    Zach looked at her. She was so slim, and she smelt like a baby. Somehow he felt rxed and fell


    asleep soundly.

 Chapter 138 You aren’t his daughter!

    Chapter 138 You aren¡¯t his daughter!


    Elena heard that Sophia¡¯s new job would onlyst for a day. But two hourster, she didn¡¯t receive any


    call from Sophia. She was a bit worried. Luckily, the next second, Sophia called her and told her about


    the job. She felt relieved at once.


    ¡°Sophia? Who¡¯s she? Your former colleague, that young girl?¡± Daisy seemed to recognize her voice.


    Daisy was with Elena now. They were in a lounge and had a girl talk.


    Elena nodded, ¡°Yes. That¡¯s her. And she is so innocent. I am afraid she will be cheated or bullied.¡±


    ¡°Come on, think in a positive way!¡± Daisy embraced her so closely, ¡°Hey. Tell me about Logan¡¯sing


    birthday.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Speaking of this, Elena felt depressed, ¡°Well! It¡¯s all your fault! Last time¡­you sent David¡­¡±


    Daisy understood what she stammered, and looked at her with excitement, ¡°So he wants the same¡­


    from you? Hey¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± It was so shameful for her to admit it. So Elena denied it at once.


    But Elena wasn¡¯t good at lying. Daisy could see that she was lying with only one nce. Elena¡¯s visible


    embarrassment helped her confirm her guess. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ve known Logan for years and I know him


    so well. He remains calm andposed in front of people, just unwilling to show his feelings. But if he


    wants something, he must let you know. I can see he is so eager for you. He must ask you for the


    ¡®present¡¯, right?¡±


    Elena felt funny about herment towards Logan, ¡°That¡¯s Logan in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Or what? I know him! I don¡¯t believe that he never asks you for anything.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t answer, but she agreed in her mind. Daisy was right. He did ask her for several times.


    Daisy added, ¡°Come on. You know what he wants. Just give him what he wants. Perfect solution!¡±


    A perfection solution that saved time and would definitely made him happy!


    Elena didn¡¯t know what to do. She wanted to give him a normal but unforgettable present. But he was


    so stubborn in wanting her as the present.


    ¡°What about going shopping?¡± Daisy rmended.


    Elena agreed. But the next second, Daisy received a phone call from her colleague who was urging her


    back to the office, so she had to leave now, ¡°I have to go. Don¡¯t worry about it. We have nearly two


    weeks and you still have time to think of it.¡±


    Then she left.


    While Elena was still pondering, she received a call from Emma. She answered in an indifferent tone.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Emma said seriously, ¡°Elena, if I tell you a secret, what will you pay me back?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The secret is about you, Elena. You are living in a lie. Do you think Logan really loves you? He is lying


    to you! And he never ns to tell you the truth!¡±


    Hearing her nonsense, Elena frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t beat about the bush. Say it.¡±


    ¡°Come to me, and I will tell you all about it.¡± Emma smiled.


    Elena smelt something unusual from her tone, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go to you.¡±


    ¡°Elena, for you own good, I suggest you should do as I say.¡± Emma snorted, sending the test result to


    her without hanging up the phone.


    Elena checked it and was stunned by it. She was silent.


    Emma was satisfied with her reaction andughed so dly. ¡°Come to me, Elena. I will tell you


    everything you want to know.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t realize that her hand was trembling, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°At Jeremy¡¯s home. You only have one hour left.¡±


    After finishing the sentence, Emma hung up the phone without hesitation. Elena looked at her phone,


    feeling extremely cold.


    She rushed out of the lounge but couldn¡¯t find Logan. He must be attending a meeting. She felt even


    more anxious without seeing him.


    She wondered if he also knew what Emma just told her. She rushed out of the office, bumping into


    several people. They looked at her as a freak. Maybe she was now.


    The door was open in advance and Emma was waiting inside for her.


    She walked through the hallway and went to the second floor.


    Emma was sitting in front of the mirror. She was satisfied that Elena listened to her and appeared, so


    sheughed and said, ¡°Finally! You are here.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Elena roared.


    Emma sneered, ¡°What do I want? I want to tell you the truth. You are not my sister. You are not our


    family. You are just a bastard!¡±


    ¡°Impossible! I¡­¡±


    ¡°Why can it be impossible?¡± Emma interrupted her, ¡°Elena, don¡¯t you always want to leave us? Now


    your wish came true. Are you happy about it?¡±


    Elena shook her head, stepping backwards. Her eyes were filled with shock and desperation.


    She wanted to deny, but Emma had thrown the document on her face. She was frozen, looking at the


    document. Her hand stiffened little by little.


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe it! You are lying! I am Mason Bush¡¯s daughter! If I am not, then I¡­¡±


    Emma pointed at her nose with a finger, cursing, ¡°Yes! You¡¯re just a bastard. No one knows which slut


    is your mother! So now you understand why dad never cares about you?¡±


    Elena covered her ears with hands, trying to block her out.


    But her words were like a sharp knife, stabbing her so hard, ¡°Because you are not his daughter! So he


    doesn''t love you, at all!¡±


    ¡°Elena, I always wonder why I hate you so much. You should just go to hell! But now everything is


    reasonable. You are not my sibling. But you are so shameless to stay with us!¡± Emma yelled with red


    eyes.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Elena didn¡¯t even know how to think. She waspletely out of mind.


    Looking at her miserable face, Emma sneered, ¡°Look at you! So funny! You are like an ugly duck


    pretending to be an elegant swan. How awful! How ridiculous! How ugly! Finally, you end up like this!


    You asked for it!¡±


    ¡°Liar! You are a liar! It¡¯s a fake document! Fake result!¡± Elena yelled in a low voice, tearing the


    document into pieces madly.

 Chapter 139 Emma died?

    Chapter 139 Emma died?


    Emma loved Elena¡¯s miserable expression on her face now, she yelled in ecstasy, ¡°I am a liar? Come


    on! You can ask Logan! I bet he must have known it before I got the test result!¡±


    Kent told her that the doctor in the hospital got two samples, which were both from Elena and Mason.


    So she guessed that someone also knew the secret before she did.


    It must be Logan. No one would have reason to do this.


    Elena looked at the broken pieces on the ground in despair. ¡®Logan must know it.¡¯ She thought.


    ¡°You¡¯d better ept the reality. You are not my family. And we owe you nothing. God knows, you don¡¯t


    even deserve our care. You should be grateful to us. In fact, you are the one who owe us a lot. Dad


    raises you up though he knows that you are not her real daughter. But how do you pay him back? I feel


    ashamed of you!¡±


    Emma¡¯s criticism was like a great stone, weighing upon her and overwhelmed her.


    Emma was right. At the very beginning, she found that Mason preferred Emma and was always partial


    to her. And she, like a guest, or literally speaking, an outsider in the Bushes. Now she understood it.


    She was indeed an outsider. She had nothing to do with the Bushes. How could she expect that Mason


    would be nice to her?


    Emma became unhappy because Elena lookedposed after knowing the truth. She just wanted to


    see how desperate and miserable she would be!


    Thinking of that, she became crazy.


    ¡°Do you know why I asked you here?¡± She guffawed wickedly, touching her belly.


    Elena looked at her with confusion, wondering what she wanted to do next. Actually, she didn¡¯t digest


    the truth she just knew.


    Emma pulled her hand to touch her belly, saying in a calm tone, ¡°Do you know that? It¡¯s not Jeremy¡¯s


    baby. You don¡¯t know how much I want to have a baby with him. I love him so much that I want you to


    just disappear! Then I will be the only one for him!¡±


    ¡°What are you saying!¡± In fright, Elena tried to pull her hand back but she failed because Emma


    squeezed her wrist so strongly. A bad feeling urred to her.


    Emma didn¡¯t miss the fear on Elena¡¯s face, which made her really satisfied, ¡°You know. I always envy


    you and hate you. I always wonder why you can live a better life than I do. How can you get away with


    it after ruining my life!¡±


    ¡°I never ruin your life! You have only yourself to me! You chose Jeremy! I never force you to do


    anything!¡± Elena said with indifference.


    ¡°Hah, hah, hah¡­¡±


    Emma released her hand suddenly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do this if Dad didn¡¯t bring you home! I should own all the


    love and attention! If you were not here, I would have been happier! How could you be safe and sound


    at the Bushes? You are just a daughter of a slut! Bitch!¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡± She yelled at her in anger.


    Emma looked at her with a smile, ¡°What? Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°You are insane! I don¡¯t want to argue with you on that topic!¡± Elena said, turning around and walking


    out of the room.


    But Emma wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily. She ran after her, looking at her back and yelling, ¡°Do you want


    to confront Logan? Do you want to ask him why he hid the truth from you?¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t stop to answer her question. She walked even faster.


    But when she got to the first floor, she heard Emma yelling, ¡°Elena! Now no one¡¯s here except you and


    me. If I fall from here, what will you do?¡±


    Elena looked at her in shock. She even could see the madness in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea that your good life will be ended up here, isn¡¯t it? By the way, I never want the baby. I


    hate it, for it¡¯s a bastard! I lied to Jeremy, promising him that I will get an abortion and divorce him¡­¡±


    Emma would definitely divorce Jeremy, and she really decided to get ride of the baby. But not in an


    easy way, like epting an abortion in a hospital, but in another crazy way.


    ¡°Emma, you are pregnant for half a year! It¡¯s your baby! How can you do that¡­¡± Elena said in a


    trembling tone.


    She was scared, because she believed that Emma waspletely crazy!


    Emma shook her head, ¡°Are you begging me? Toote. Though I may lose my life, I will make you live


    in humiliation and grief for the rest of your life. Everyone will use you of killing my baby in a brutal


    way! And everyone knows that you are a monster!¡±


    The next second, she took out her phone and made a call, then yelled, pretending to be in danger, ¡°No,


    Elena! I am your sister¡­¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Jeremy, help!¡±


    After that, the phone was thrown away by Emma and then rolled at Elena¡¯s feet finally.


    Emma snickered freakishly, saying in a low voice, ¡°Sister, you¡¯d better catch me.¡±


    ¡°No! Emma! You¡¯re mad!¡± seeing her falling, Elena wanted to catch her. However, she failed.


    Emma was bleeding badly. She was lying on the ground, trying her upmost to pull Elena¡¯s dress, and


    said, ¡°Call the ambnce¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t die here! Not today! She would stay alive and see how miserable Elena¡¯s life would


    be!


    Elena was stunned and silent, knowing that she wasn¡¯t Mason¡¯s biological daughter, and that Emma


    hated her so much that she would rather kill her baby just to set her up.


    ¡°Elena¡­Help me¡­¡±


    Elena was lost, watching Emma bleeding. The ground was red with her blood in a second.


    Yes, save her!


    Call the ambnce!


    Elena realized she should call the ambnce first, but she was too nervous to hold her phone steadily.


    ¡°Hello? We need an ambnce here! A pregnant woman just fell down from upstairs! Yes, we are in¡­¡±


    She quickly told the address.


    ¡°Please, be quick¡­¡±


    Emma was carried into the ambnce and sent to the hospital. Elena got into the ambnce with her.


    Elena¡¯s dress was stained by Emma¡¯s blood all over. Logan happened to call her, but she didn¡¯t know


    how to exin, ¡°Logan, if I¡¯m a murderer, will you still love me?¡±


    She said in a cold tone, without any emotion, which scared Logan. ¡°Tell me. Where are you? I wille


    now!¡±


    She was holding her phone, just like holding thest straw, ¡°I am in the hospital. Emma might lose her


    baby¡­and she probably¡­¡±


    Soon, she was in tears, ¡°Logan, what should I do?¡±


    What should she do?


    Logan gave a look at Jacob. He got it and quickly prepared a car. Logan squeezed his phone even


    more tightly, ¡°Elena, don¡¯t worry. I will be with you.¡±

 Chapter 140 I’m here

    Chapter 140 I¡¯m here


    Elena was waiting outside the Emergency Room. The corridor seemed endless, just like her


    desperation right now, which kept growing without an end. She couldn¡¯t see the brightness. She was


    sinking into the darkness hopelessly.


    Just in a few hours, everything changed. She was set up to be a murderer who tried to kill Emma.


    When Logan and Jacob arrived, he saw Elena sat on the ground hopelessly, with blood on her dress.


    No one paid attention to her. She was just like a homeless child.


    She saw the shadow on the ground, feeling someone approaching her. She raised her head and saw


    Logan.


    ¡°Logan¡­¡± She murmured. Her eyes looked empty, dead.


    Logan took off his coat to cover her, trying to embrace her into his arms. He thenforted her in a low


    voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am here.¡±


    Because of hisfort, she started crying and her heart burst with grief and grievance.


    She wrapped his neck with her arms, biting his shoulder. And her tears damped his clothes.


    Then she pushed him away and yelled in anger, ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you tell me the truth? Why do you


    hide it from me? Logan, tell me! Why?!¡±


    She could ept it if someone else tried to hide the truth from her. But not him.


    Logan understood what she talked about. He embraced her even more tightly, ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology. I need your exnation! You knew it, but you chose not to tell me. Why? Is


    it funny to see I am living and struggling in your lie?¡±


    Logan couldn¡¯t say anything but let her have an outlet in that way.


    She kept crying. She didn¡¯t stop until all her strength ran out. After a moment, she finallyposed


    herself.


    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong with Emma?¡± He wiped her tears away. Looking at her red eyes, he


    felt so heartbreaking.


    ¡°Emma¡­she¡­¡±


    She tried to exin though she was still shocked. ¡°She fell down from upstairs by herself. But before


    that, she called Jeremy, and made him misunderstand that I made it happen¡­¡±


    Logan was astonished after hearing her words.


    Jacob knew what he should do right away, ¡°I will look into this case and find out the clues.¡±


    ¡°Pointless¡­¡± Elena shook her head.


    She was so clear that she couldn¡¯t prove herself innocent without any witness or evidence.


    ¡°Elena!¡± Someone roared in anger. She turned around and saw Mason and Jeremy approaching her,


    looking at her in rages.


    Mason was about to give a p on her face, however, Logan was faster than him and stopped him by


    grasping his hand. ¡°Mr. Bush. Before we find out the truth, no one can touch her!¡±


    Mason was trembling and stared at him in a fury, ¡°What do you mean by finding out the truth? Emma


    asked Jeremy for help on the phone, which proved that Elena was the murderer!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I will find out the truth. But not now.¡± Logan said in a calm tone.


    ¡°Truth?¡± Jeremy looked at Elena with disappointment and fear, ¡°Elena, I thought you would always


    remain innocent and kind, though Emma had changed. But I am wrong! Totally wrong! She is pregnant!


    How can you do this to her?¡±


    Elena was dumbfounded. She wanted to rush into the Emergency Room and woke her up, telling her


    that she won in this game! Emma sessfully made her a target. Now everyone would think that she


    was a murderer!


    The door of the ER was open suddenly, a nurse ran out of the room in a hurry, yelling, ¡°The patient is


    hemorrhaging. And we don¡¯t have enough type A blood! We need it now! Who can help?¡±


    ¡°I can help!¡± Mason stood up and said, ¡°Take it from me! Please! Save my daughter!¡±


    After hearing his words, she was frozen. It was her first time to know Mason¡¯s blood type.


    When she was a child, her mother always went to hospital because she was in poor health. So she


    knew that her mother was type O. And now, with the knowledge of Mason¡¯s blood type, she couldn¡¯t


    helpughing at herself. She was so silly. If she really were their daughter, how was she born with type


    AB?


    She lowered her head and cried again.


    While she was crying, Mason followed the nurse and did a blood test. But Jeremy still stood in front of


    her, waiting for her answer. He became more disappointed in her, ¡°Elena, tell me. What made you


    change? You should be innocent, kind and nice. How can you¡­¡±


    ¡°Jeremy.¡± She called his name suddenly.


    Jeremy looked at her, but saw her disappointment towards him, ¡°Do you know why we broke up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the past! We are talking about Emma¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes. We are talking about her. So what did she say? What made you always believe her instead of


    me?¡± Elena asked him with a smile.


    Jeremy was annoyed by her calmness, ¡°You mean Emma told a lie and fell down on purpose just to set


    you up?¡±


    ¡°If it is true?¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    Jeremy didn¡¯t believe that Emma would kill their baby in this way on purpose! How would she bear to


    lose the baby! What¡¯s more, Emma wouldn¡¯t try to set her up at the price of her own life.


    Elena looked away, ¡°See? You never believe me.¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to trust you? It¡¯s so ridiculous! Come on, Elena, it¡¯s so unbelievable!¡±


    Elena held Logan¡¯s hand tightly, seemingly getting some support from him.


    Though no one believed her, Logan always showed her his trust no matter what she said or did.


    She gave an indifferent look at Jeremy, ¡°So this is the reason why we broke up. No matter what


    happens, you never trust me. You choose to stand against me, questioning and disproving me!¡±


    Her statements made him scared. His head was in a mess. He kept thinking about the possibility what


    Elena told him just now.


    Did Emma really fall by herself on purpose in order to set Elena up? But¡­how could it be!


    He kept thinking without saying a word, while Elena looked away.


    Logan wrapped her with his coat to keep her warm.


    ¡°I will prove that you are innocent. Those who attempt to set you up will pay the price!¡±


    He spoke out firmly, which settled her down. She felt safety, and nodded with a smile, ¡°I trust you!¡±


    He could find out the truth!


    Logan was satisfied. An idea urred to him, so he asked, ¡°You said I hid the truth from you. Then


    who told you?¡±


    He carefully guarded her secret. Then what went wrong?

 Chapter 141 Call the police!

    Chapter 141 Call the police!


    Elena suddenly understood something, ¡°She got the DNA test result. But I have no idea how she got


    my DNA sample. Maybe from my bedroom.¡±


    Logan frowned, looking serious.


    Jeremy was unhappy to be ignored by them, ¡°Elena, don¡¯t you ever worry about Emma?¡±


    ¡°Worry about her?¡± Elena stood up, said in a cold tone, ¡°Come on, she will never die! She told me that


    she would see how I went to hell!¡±


    She knew Emma so well. She wouldn¡¯t give herself up so easily. She would struggle to see how


    Elena¡¯s life became so miserable and tragic.


    Jeremy looked at Elena who showed no emotion, and felt he wouldn¡¯t know her anymore. He ever saw


    the look from Elena, when he set her up and sent her to Logan at the very beginning. He couldn¡¯t help


    thinking of the past about her and now he got a conclusion.


    That he knew too little about her, which made he forget who she was.


    While he was thinking, the door of ER was open. The doctor came out and brought the news that was


    expected, ¡°The patient is OK now. But we¡¯re sorry to tell you that the baby was lost.¡±


    Jeremy was shocked and overwhelmed by his words.


    Elena felt somewhat relieved. At least, Emma was alive.


    The next second, Emma was transferred to a regr ward. Mason came out after infusion. And he


    looked weak now. But the next moment he saw Elena, he was irritated.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at her with great disappointment, ¡°Elena, you want to cut ties with me, right?¡±


    Hearing his words, Elena couldn¡¯t help trembling. She closed her eyes in despair.


    But he continued, ¡°Then just as you wish. From now on, you have nothing to do with us, with the


    Bushes.¡±


    Her lips curled in a wry smile. From now on? But at the very beginning, she had nothing to do with the


    Bushes, didn¡¯t she? No one in the Bushes ever showed kindness to her. But why did she feel sad at


    that moment?


    ****


    After a while, Emma woke up. What she could see first was the white ceiling. Before she could realize


    that she was in hospital, Mason ran towards her and yelled with surprise and happiness, ¡°Emma, how


    are you feeling? Do you feel better?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± She murmured, then she recalled what happened to her.


    Mason was so happy that he nearly cried, ¡°It¡¯s in the hospital. Emma, tell me! What happened to you?


    Did Elena do this to you?¡±


    Emma tried to lift up her hand and touch her belly, ¡°What about my baby?¡±


    Jeremy and Mason looked away, then he said in a sad tone, ¡°We lost it¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma, it¡¯s OK. You are young and you can have more babies in the future. Now your health is priority.


    Alright?¡± Mason tried tofort her.


    But Emma just started to cry, ¡°No! My baby! How can this happen to me! I don¡¯t believe my baby is


    dead! No way!¡±


    Her piercing cry made her look so heartbroken now, which helped her gain sympathy and pity from


    Mason. ¡°Oh, my dear. You are the one that we care most. You will have another baby in the future. As


    long as you are okay.¡±


    ¡°Dad! It¡¯s Elena! She pushed me down the stairs! She is the murderer! She killed my baby! She


    deserves to die!¡± Emma was screaming and seemed depressed, making herself close to emotional


    breakdown.


    Jeremy clenched his fists in anger. ¡®Elena really did this to Emma!¡¯ He thought.


    Emma saw their awful expression from the corner of her eye sneakily. And then she pretended to cry


    even harder, and spiced the whole thing up.


    ¡°Elena heard that she wasn¡¯t your real daughter, from someone I don¡¯t know. So she came to me! And


    she was so crazy and bothering me for a long time! Atst, she said¡­She said¡­¡±


    Mason was looking at her, ¡°What did she say?!¡±


    ¡°She said, now that she wasn¡¯t your real daughter, she could be the only daughter after I was dead!


    Dad, she really wanted to kill me! She is a murderer! Call the police!¡±


    Call the police?


    Mason was shocked, ¡°No! We can¡¯t call the police!¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡± Emma said with grievance, ¡°Or You''re just gonna let her get away with this?¡±


    ¡°Emma is right. It¡¯s not a small matter. She nearly killed Emma. And now she killed the baby¡­¡± Jeremy


    took a deep breath, trying to control his anger.


    He did say that he didn¡¯t care about the baby. However, it was his biological child. And now it was gone


    in this way. How can he ept it calmly?


    No one knew why Mason refused to call the police. He stillforted Emma, ¡°We will look after you.


    Don¡¯t worry. Elena won¡¯t have any chance to hurt you!¡±


    Emma wanted to argue, but she had a second thought and stopped saying a word.


    The nurse came to remind them that visiting hours were up and they had to go.


    Then everyone left, except for Emma.


    She stopped pretending weak and pitiful. Now she seemed a bit crazy. She snickered, growling to the


    air, ¡°Elena, now I win! And you are a loser!¡±


    She was so excited, seemingly she could see how desperate and hopeless Elena would be.


    This time, she believed she could destroy Elena and took her ce. She would be the one who owned


    everything!


    ***


    It was snowing again on the way they went home. It was freezing cold.


    When they entered the vi, the heater was on. So they felt warmer after settling down.


    Logan asked Jacob, ¡°Go and get the test result from Emma. And I must know who gave it to her.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Elena stopped Jacob, saying awkwardly, ¡°Well, the result¡­I tore it into pieces in her bedroom. It


    might be hard to get it back.¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t me Elena, but changed his decision, ¡°Then find out who told her the news. And,


    arrange someone to watch her. She may reveal something.¡±


    Jacob nodded, ¡°Yes, sir. I will do it soon.¡±


    After that, he turned around and left. It was snowing heavily right now. Just at the same time, Logan


    received a call from Zach. ¡°I know who leaked the news! I will take her to you in an hour!¡±


    Logan was surprised and felt confused, ¡®How could he find out so quickly?¡¯


    He kept silent and Elena was confused and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Zach said he got the one who leaked the news.¡± Logan repeated what Zach just said.


    But he had doubts in his mind.

 Chapter 142 Zach wronged Sophia

    Chapter 142 Zach wronged Sophia


    Elena inquired, ¡°Zach just knew it, didn¡¯t he? How could he find out who leaked the news this quickly?¡±


    Logan held her hand, ¡°Just wait and see who he will bring us.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded, taking off the coat. Then she fetched a nket and covered him to keep him


    warmer. She went to take a bathter. She even kindly reminded Mia to prepare some tea for Zach.


    But the next moment, she realized that she had no duty to treat Zach kindly. He chose Anna and


    misunderstood herst time!


    While they were waiting quietly, a car drove in. It was Zach. After a while, Mia opened the gate for him.


    Just in a moment, the freezing wind seized the chance to get into the room.


    Someone was standing behind Zach. It was Sophia! Elena was surprised, ¡°Sophia? Why are you


    here?¡±


    ¡°Elena!¡± Sophia ran to her at once. She ran into her arms and started to cry, ¡°Elena! I am innocent! I


    didn¡¯t do anything wrong but he forced me here! I leaked the news? What the hell was he talking


    about? I don¡¯t know what the new is at all! It¡¯s so unfair that I am used of the crime I didn''t do!¡±


    Zach looked furious. He walked to Sophia and the next second, he pulled her away from Elena. ¡°You


    want to deny? You did hear what we talked on the phone that night, right? I never leaked the news. So


    it must be you! You are the only one who have chance to know about it, for you were with me in S City


    those days!¡±


    Sophia was irritated by his untrue usations. She pulled his arm and gave him a heavy bite, which


    made him release her at once.


    Then she quickly hid behind Elena, grasping her clothes, ¡°Elena, it¡¯s not true! I don¡¯t know about it at


    all. But he said I did hear it, but I really don¡¯t know what that is!¡±


    Logan rubbed between the eyes tofort himself. Looking at the drama, he said in a calm tone,


    ¡°Zach. You got the wrong one.¡±


    Sophia was supported by Logan and felt encouraged, so she looked into Zach¡¯s eyes, ¡°Listen! Logan is


    right. Look at you, you should learn from Logan! Learn how to use your brain! Don¡¯t make this silly


    mistake!¡±


    She felt so wronged and was mistreated today. She didn¡¯t know what went wrong. And Zach just kept


    using her of the crime she didn¡¯t do. She yelled and cried, and exined herself so hard! But he


    didn¡¯t listen to her at all! He just believed that she was the one who leaked the secret.


    ¡°It must be her! You know that I always keep my mouth shut. If she doesn¡¯t do it, who will it be?¡± asked


    Zach defiantly.


    Elena sighed and exined, ¡°Well, you think she did it. But why would she do it? To help Emma? For


    what?¡±


    Zach didn¡¯t answer. He was so furious that he didn¡¯t think of it.


    Sophia sneered, ¡°Now you know you wronged me, right? Elena is my best friend. I won¡¯t hurt her for


    anyone else! I won¡¯t sell her out! Even if I know the news, I will ask Elena at first, not Emma.¡±


    ¡°How can you prove your innocence?¡± Zach grinned his teeth, saying unpleasantly.


    Sophia gave him an angry nce, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to an idiot like you. A waste of time!¡±


    Elena looked at Sophia, and then turned to Zach, ¡°So you said you went to S City for a job before. Did


    Zach offer you the job?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sophia gave a quick answer, ¡°Well, we met before. And I happened to meet him again the day I


    resigned. I thought maybe we could be friends. But I never expected that he would sling mud at me like


    that!¡±


    Elena frowned. If her memory was correct, Sophia worked as a hired girlfriend for Zach. But Anna was


    his girlfriend, right? Why would he need to hire another girlfriend?


    Seemingly, Zach knew her question. But he didn¡¯t want to answer it or even look into her eyes directly.


    But she just focused on him, which embarrassed him so much, so he surrendered, ¡°Elena, please don¡¯t


    look at me like that. I am so sorry for what happenedst time. I didn¡¯t mean to misunderstand you.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t want to talk about the topic, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t get Sophia involved. She has nothing to do


    with all this.¡±


    Zach lowered his head and nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You should send her home and apologize to her. You shouldn¡¯t force her here and wrong her.¡± Logan


    reminded him.


    Sophia was so happy that Logan helped her this time. She nodded to Logan gratefully, and thought,


    ¡®My idol always knows what is right!¡¯


    And now Zach felt wronged in turn. Both of them were ming him and he couldn¡¯t say anything to


    exin because he really did the wrong thing. He took a sip of tea and sighed, which made him feel


    much morefortable.


    Jacob came back soon. And he came in with an envelope, ¡°Sir. I found that a man named Kent leaked


    the news to Emma.¡±


    After hearing Jacob¡¯s words, Logan turned to Zach and gave him a wry look.


    Zach was even embarrassed and felt shame, ¡°Logan, please. Don¡¯t look at me like that. I know I made


    a mistake this time. I shouldn¡¯t presume anything before I know it. It¡¯s my fault. But don¡¯t be


    disappointed in me, you know, if I get more time, I can do faster and better than Jacob does.¡±


    Jacob showed the evidence he got. ¡°This is the surveince video from a restaurant, which recorded


    that Emma and Kent met and talked for a while in this restaurant. However, we still don¡¯t know what


    they exactly talked about.¡±


    Elena clenched her fists subconsciously when she saw Emma in the video.


    Sophia patted her shoulder, trying tofort her, ¡°Elena, I believe you can get through this no matter


    what happens!¡±


    Elena turned to look at her, with a warm and nice smile.


    Sophia added, ¡°Because in my mind, you are the queen who is unbeatable! And my idol Logan and you


    are a perfect match! Come on, cheer up!¡±


    Zach was a little jealous, ¡°Queen? Idol? Come on, you are exaggerating! I am fabulous, too.¡±


    ¡°You? Useless! You just know how to wrong a good person like me!¡± Sophia retorted.


    At the same time, the video was over. There was no more clue in the video. Though they knew Emma


    met Kent, this couldn¡¯t prove anything. Logan wasn¡¯t satisfied with the result, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Jacob lowered his head, said in frustration, ¡°No, sir. I am sorry.¡±

 Chapter 143 Logan’s comfort

    Chapter 143 Logan¡¯sfort


    After a while, Zach said, ¡°I will continue this investigation. And I think Kent must know something. I will


    start from him. As for more details, I will tell you once I get them.¡±


    Jacob nodded, ¡°Then I will start from Emma.¡±


    Elena frowned. Suddenly an idea urred to her. She grasped Sophia¡¯s hand, ¡°Did you send a


    recording to me before?¡±


    ¡°A recording?¡± Sophia looked at her. Then her words rang a bell, ¡°Yes. I happened to see that Emma


    talked with her friend in a caf¨¦.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Logan could see her cunning look on her face.


    Elena smiled, ¡°Maybe I can make Emma tell the truth.¡±


    Logan frowned, showing his disagreement, but Elena held his arm, ¡°I will go to visit Emma tomorrow,


    alone. You don¡¯t have to go with me. I will handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He utterly refused Elena¡¯s idea. He wouldn¡¯t let her meet Emma alone.


    Elena tried to persuade him, ¡°Just once! I will never risk myself.¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t answer. But he knew she couldn¡¯t always hide behind him, enjoying his protection for


    granted. After a while, he finally agreed, ¡°OK. I will ask Jacob to send you there.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± She was nodding happily.


    Zach thought it was time for them to leave, so he pulled Sophia up and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s time to go. I


    should send her home first.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Elena said, ¡°You¡¯d better stay and wait. It¡¯s snowing now. And it¡¯s dangerous to drive


    on the road.¡±


    Zach released Sophia¡¯s hand and looked at Elena, then he said with a smile, ¡°Oh! You are so nice!¡±


    Then he wanted to give her a hug. However, Logan stared at him coldly, which stopped him at once.


    He gave up hugging Elena and fell down on the couch.


    Watching their interaction, Elena felt somewhat funny. Sophia also wanted to tease him. But Zach was


    in a good mood, moving closer towards Elena. ¡°Elena, I feel so grateful that you are not angry with me.


    Before that, I kept thinking how to make you forgive me.¡±


    In fact, he was afraid that Elena would be angry with him and ignored him from then on.


    ¡°You deserve it.¡± Elena said, standing up and walking into the kitchen to get some snacks for them.


    Zach walked into the kitchen after her. Elena stopped and turned around, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter


    with Sophia and you? Why did you take her home to visit your mother? Anna is your girlfriend, isn¡¯t


    she?¡±


    ¡°Elena¡­I¡­¡± Zach didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s hard to exin¡­¡±


    ¡°You broke up with her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± They didn¡¯t break up. And that made him anxious.


    Elena didn¡¯t know what he was thinking now. She just reminded him, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care if you will break


    up with Anna or not. But I have to tell you.¡±


    Zach lowered his head, listening carefully.


    ¡°Sophia is a kind and nice girl. And she is naive. Don¡¯t try to get her hurt. She doesn¡¯t know about you


    and I don¡¯t see her hurt. You know what I mean, right?¡±


    After all, Sophia was so kind and sincere to her. She wanted her to be happy forever.


    ¡°Elena. Don¡¯t worry. I have no interest in her! It was a coincidence that I hired her.¡± He said to her


    honestly.


    Elena felt relieved, and passed the snacks to him, ¡°Take this outside, please.¡±


    Zach grinned, taking the snacks and running to the living room.


    Sophia didn¡¯t eat anything till this moment and thus she was so hungry now. Her stomach grumbled


    when she saw the delicious food. It was a little bit embarrassing for her.


    ¡°Aha, little pig!¡± Zach gave her a wry look, but he put all the snacks before her.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t wait to have a taste.


    After they went home. Elena and Logan went back to the bedroom. She was sitting on the bed with


    legs crossing and she looked serious, ¡°You owe me an exnation!¡±


    Logan knew she would ask him about it, so he moved his wheelchair to their bed. ¡°Just ask me


    whatever you want to know. I will tell you all about it.¡±


    She bit her bottom lip, ¡°When did you know it?¡±


    ¡°Before Emma told you.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me after you knew it?¡± She asked and couldn¡¯t help crying.


    Logan opened his arms wide, ¡°Come here.¡±


    She shook her head and refused, ¡°No. Just exin to me!¡±


    Logan put down his arms with a sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt. And I want to protect you.¡±


    ¡°But I will know it sooner orter¡­¡± She moved towards him, then stopped. She lowered her head, ¡°I


    am notining that you hid it from me. But I hope you told me the truth instead of others. Can you


    understand my feelings?¡±


    In the world, he was the only one she could trust. If he lied to her, who could she trust?


    Logan understood how she felt. He embraced her in arms tofort her. They were so close that she


    could hear his heartbeat. She felt a sense of safety and calmed down at once.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I am so sorry that I neglected your feelings this time.¡± He embraced her even more tightly,


    saying with guilty. ¡°No matter who you are, for me, you are Elena, my wife!¡±


    Hearing his confession, she was moved and couldn¡¯t help crying. She was truly lucky to have him, her


    husband.


    Logan lifted her face and kissed her on her tears, ¡°I know what you are suffering. And I know how you


    are feeling. But I don¡¯t want you to be trapped in your past. It¡¯s not a predicament. It¡¯s just one of


    barriers in your life. If you are brave enough, you can get over it! It won¡¯t hurt you then.¡±


    Elena nodded, and embraced him with her arms. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t mean to doubt you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± he answered. He caressed her hair with tenderness.


    Elena looked at his dark eyes, and was obsessed with him. She thought that he was aplicated


    man. It was hard for her to understand him well. But thinking back, though he seldom shared his ideas


    with her, he always protected her in his own way.

 Chapter 144 Elena met Emma alone

    Chapter 144 Elena met Emma alone


    It was early in the morning. When Logan woke up, he found that Elena was gone. Then he got up,


    searching around the room. Finally he found that Elena was in the study.


    Elena was staring at theputer. She kept moving the mouse, seemingly she was busy doing


    something. He frowned, moving his wheelchair towards her, ¡°You¡¯re up so early. Why?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you are up, too.¡± Elena raised her head and looked at him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He saw her clicking the ¡°SAVE¡± key and then taking a deep breath. After that, she smiled to him,


    ¡°Because I have something to do!¡±


    She took out the USB driver and showed it to Logan, ¡°I think this will make Emma talk!¡±


    Logan smiled, but asked nothing about the USB driver. He pulled her hand, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to get


    up so early. You should get more sleep. OK?¡±


    ¡°But I am not tired.¡± She said.


    Logan pretended not to hear her words, and pulled her to the bed, ¡°Mrs. Brown. It¡¯s 6 o¡¯clock a.m. now.


    And it¡¯s snowing heavily outside. Why are you in a hurry? Just get more sleep.¡±


    She was about to get up, however, he hugged her and stopped her from leaving. After a while, she


    asked, ¡°Doctor said that you might recover and stand if you cooperate in the medical treatment. What


    happenedter? Did you contact the doctor?¡±


    Logan was silent.


    She didn¡¯t ask, embracing him even more closely.


    After a while, just when she thought he would not answer her, she could hear him so clearly before she


    nearly fell asleep, ¡°Yes. I will contact the doctorter. Just when all this is settled, I will ask Jacob to


    make an appointment.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Now she was totally awake. Though the light was off, Logan could still see her eyes shining


    brightly because of excitement.


    ¡°Yes,¡± He covered her with the quilt, ¡°Why are you so excited?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not!¡± She tried to hide her feelings but failed.


    Elena couldn¡¯t fall asleep then. However, Logan fell asleep again, breathing regrly. She couldn¡¯t take


    her eyes off him. Later, she fell asleep as well.


    When she woke up again, it was noon! It was snowy and gloomy outside.


    She jumped out of the bed and ran to the dining room. Mia was about to serve the lunch. She saw


    Elena in a hurry, thinking something serious happened. So she asked Elena, ¡°Elena, what happened?


    You are not wearing your slippers! Come on, wear your slippers, or Mr. Brown willin about it!¡±


    Just at the same time, Logan went down, with her slippers in his hands.


    Elena¡¯s face was turning red, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear your slippers? What if you catch a cold?¡± Logan didn¡¯t answer why he didn¡¯t wake


    her up, but asked her another two questions. He made her sit on the couch and helped her wear the


    pair of the woolen slippers.


    Her lips curled, ¡°Come on. There¡¯s the carpet on the floor. It¡¯s warm. How can I catch a cold?¡±


    Logan gave her a nce, which stopped herining.


    After lunch, Logan asked Jacob to drive them to the hospital. When they arrived at the gate, Elena


    turned around and said to Logan, ¡°Let me handle this alone. I think she is so eager to meet me right


    now.¡±


    Logan released her hand without saying a word.


    Elena tried topose herself and got off the car. When she arrived at the ward, Mason wasn¡¯t there.


    Only Emma was lying in bed. She walked into the ward, and saw Emma sitting and smiling to her.


    Elena jeered, ¡°Seemingly you are waiting for me.¡±


    Emma sneered, ¡°Of course. I am waiting for you. After all, you killed my baby.¡±


    ¡°You know better than me who killed your baby.¡±


    Emma didn¡¯t believe that she came here just to visit her. So she kept alert to Elena. Then she


    pretended to be innocent, looking at her sadly and pathetically.


    ¡°Elena, what are you talking about? You wanted to kill me, didn¡¯t you? And now, what do you want to


    do to me?¡±


    Elena was shocked by her excellent acting.


    Seeing that Elena did not reply, Emma added, ¡°Elena, just wait! I will call the police to arrest you once I


    leave the hospital. Dad let you go because of his mercy. But I won¡¯t. You are nothing to me! You don¡¯t


    deserve my mercy!¡±


    ¡°So this is why you set me up?¡± Elena pulled a chair, sitting in front of her.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Emma snorted, ¡°I set you up? Are you dreaming? You hurt me on purpose! You pushed me off the


    stairs. And you killed my baby. And you nearly killed me!¡±


    Elena looked at her with contempt, ¡°Who will believe your bullshit?¡±


    ¡°Come on. Everyone stands by my side. And no one will believe you!¡± Emma was so confident that she


    would win. She felt funny that Elena kept struggling to fight in this game.


    Now no one wouldn¡¯t doubt her. Mason and Jeremy both took her side.


    Elena couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°What are youughing at!¡± Emma was unsatisfied with her reaction.


    ¡°Well, I amughing at your silliness. They believed you because they knew nothing about the truth.


    But what if they hear this recording¡­¡± She showed her phone to Emma.


    Emma was alert and had a bad feeling, ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I wille and visit you without any preparation?¡± Elena sneered. She always had her


    n.


    Emma was nervous now, and the next second she wanted to snatch the phone by force. However,


    Elena was faster than her and stepped back to a safe distance.


    ¡°Emma. You are so silly. But I know you so well. You are so good at setting me up. Do you really


    believe I will go to you without any n? Does it ever ur to you that I recorded everything at the


    very beginning? I just need to wait for you to expose yourself.¡±


    Elena looked at her with an innocent expression, and clicked to y the recording.

 Chapter 145 Elena’s clever plan

    Chapter 145 Elena¡¯s clever n


    ¡°Do you know why I asked you here?¡±


    ¡°You know what, it¡¯s not Jeremy¡¯s baby. So what? You can do nothing to me.¡±


    ¡°I love Jeremy...¡±


    Emma¡¯s voice from the recording showed how arrogant and crazy she was as if she didn¡¯t care about


    anything at all. Elena clicked ¡°Pause¡± at once, looking at Emmaposedly, ¡°Emma, do you want to


    deny it?¡±


    ¡°I never said that! It¡¯s not me!¡± Emma stared at her with great astonishment. She couldn¡¯t believe that


    she said such words. She tried to recall what she had said on that day, however, no matter how hard


    she tried, she couldn¡¯t have any clue.


    Elena said in a calm tone, ¡°What? Do I need to continue? Or, I should ask Jeremy and Mason here and


    y it for them. Maybe they will have some questions to ask you. And you can introduce your drama in


    which you acted so well on that day.¡±


    ¡°You are telling lies! It¡¯s fake! Absolutely fake!¡± Emma waspletely out of mind, which made her


    head aching and dizzy.


    ¡°You know the best if it¡¯s real,¡± Elena kept smiling, but in fact, she was nervous.


    Observing Emma¡¯s reaction, she was tensed. Of course she knew the recording was fake. The voice


    was from Emma but the conservation was clipped from Emma¡¯s conversation with Catherinest time.


    She made the fake recording in order to cheat Emma.


    Obviously, Emma was too shocked to think of it, especially after a terrible knock on her head and a


    miscarriage.


    Elena didn¡¯t miss the chance to beat her down, ¡°Emma, I am nice to you just because I think you are


    my sister. But till now, you have never treated me as your sister. And in fact, I don¡¯t have biological


    rtion with the Bushes. So why do I have to show my mercy to you? You said I killed your baby, didn¡¯t


    you? Then I can show them the recording, and let them know who the hell killed your baby!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Emma screamed, raising her head and staring at her in anger, ¡°Yes! I set you up! So what? You


    are just a slut, a bitch, a bastard. Elena! You ruined my life! You should go to hell! You should get out of


    my life!¡±


    ¡°I never ruined your life. And I never do anything bad to you. You treat me as an enemy, but I never. I


    never mean to take anything away from you...¡±


    Before Elena could finish the sentence, Emma interrupted, ¡°You never take anything away from me?


    The Bushes isn¡¯t your family, but you stole their love! And they wanted me to marry Logan, a disabled


    man? How can I marry him!¡±


    So, she stole Jeremy from Elena. She wanted to see how miserable Elena would be. However, things


    didn¡¯t go as she wished. Elena didn¡¯t live a miserable, awful life, but a happy, wealthy one! She was so


    jealous!


    And the hatred was growing day by day inside Emma, which would never have an end. And finally, it


    burst out.


    ¡°So what?¡± Elena could tell the craziness in her eyes. She didn¡¯t care if she was in a good health or not.


    She walked towards her and threw a p on her face without hesitation. ¡°Emma Bush. Though you


    hate me, you shouldn¡¯t hurt your baby.¡±


    When she nned to set Elena up risking her own life and baby¡¯s life, did she know that someone


    would sacrifice everything to have her own baby?


    She still remembered how devastated and sorrowful Daisy was when she lost her baby. Daisy was so


    eager to be a mother, but Emma just chose to use her baby to set Elena up. And she showed no care


    about life, abandoning it as she wished. How could she be so heartless?


    ¡°Hah...¡± Emma wasughing like crazy, ¡°I am willing to do anything, just to throw you into the hell.


    Elena, I hate you the most because you always look so superior than me. But you know what! You are


    just a bastard! Bitch! Slut!¡±


    Elena smiled in anger. She let go of her and Emma fell back to the bed. But the next second, Emma sat


    up and charged at her, ¡°Give me the recording! Or you can¡¯t leave here!¡±


    ¡°Of course I can leave, and I am leaving now.¡±


    Emma was shocked that Elena just ignored her threat. She immediately picked the fruit knife up and


    yelled, ¡°Elena, if you leave, I will kill myself. Then you will be the murderer!¡±


    Emma looked at her with endless hatred. But she smiled even more brightly. Then she took out a digital


    recorder from her bag, ¡°Do you remember what I said just now? I won¡¯t be here without any


    preparation. Come on, you can just kill yourself. Then I will see if you can make me a murderer. Go


    ahead please.¡±


    ¡°You slut!¡±


    Emma screamed again. She ran to Elena and wanted to take away the recorder by force. However,


    Elena shook off her at once and walked out of the ward.


    Elena happened to see a doctor when she came out, so she said to him, ¡°Doctor, the patient in this


    ward is crazy. You¡¯d better go and check her.¡±


    Then the doctor went to see Emma. She was trying to run out of the room in a mad way, which was


    really scary. So he asked some nurses to help control her, ¡°She must be in shock because she lost her


    baby. You, go get the tranquilizer!¡±


    Emma was pressed by the nurses and taken back to the ward. She couldn¡¯t do anything but watch


    Elena leaving here safe and sound, yelling, ¡°Elena! Come back!¡±


    Elena pretended not to hear anything. She kept walking and had a look on her phone. She quickly


    deleted the fake recording. What she wanted was the recording she took today. With it, she could


    defend herself though Mason tried to me her.


    Once she walked out of the building, she took a deep breath. Wow, the air was so fresh without Emma


    around!


    The car was still waiting at the same ce. It was Logan¡¯s. She opened the door, surprised, ¡°You didn¡¯t


    leave?¡±


    Logan reached out his hand to her, ¡°So quickly. You got what you wanted?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Come on, I am Elena!¡± She said in a happy tone, showing the recording to him.


    Actually, she was so surprised that she could make Emma talk in such an easy way this time.


    Elena smiled, ¡°You know, she won¡¯t speak if I ask her directly. But if I show her some ¡®evidence¡¯, she


    might fall into the trap and tell the truth. Anyway, I got what I wanted!¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Logan looked at Elena. She was very excited and happy. He just couldn¡¯t help looking at her with


    affection.

 Chapter 146 You should try harder

    Chapter 146 You should try harder


    Elena looked outside the window and a familiar figure was passing by. It was Mason, who was walking


    in a hurry without noticing them in the car. But Elena just gave a quick nce, showing no care about


    him.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Logan looked at her with care.


    Elena took a deep breath, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He never cares about me and I don¡¯t care about him now.¡±


    ¡°Give me the recording, and I will handle it from here.¡± He held her hand tightly.


    Elena agreed, leaning back.


    He raised his hand to touch her hair. She turned to him, smiling, ¡°Then I will rely on you from now on!


    You have to take good care of me for the rest of your life.¡±


    Logan opened his arms to embrace her, ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    She leaned towards him with affection and tenderness.


    After a snow, it got really cold in H City. The windows were covered with ayer of frost. George was


    discharged from the hospital. But he didn¡¯t go back to the Browns¡¯ vi first, but to the home of Logan


    and Elena.


    Elena couldn¡¯t help thinking Grandpa George was actually a child when she saw his face, ¡°Grandpa,


    you can stay here whenever you like, but you shouldn¡¯te here without informing other people.


    What should I do if they me it on me?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t be afraid. Come on, I will protect you.¡± George insisted.


    Logan sighed, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be willful.¡±


    ¡°I am not willful! I¡¯m here to save my life. What if someone in that house wants to hurt me again?¡± He


    snorted. He insisted to sit on the couch, seemingly he wouldn¡¯t leave the coach that day. ¡°Anyway, I will


    stay here, whether you like it or not!¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t know how to persuade him, so she just epted it, ¡°Alright. Alright! Stay as you like. I will


    ask Mia to clean up the room for you.¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, the doorbell rang. Mia went to open the door and was stunned


    when she saw the people outside, ¡°Sir? Why are you here?¡±


    Hearing Mia¡¯s yelling, Grandpa George was tensed at once. Logan nced at him. He guessed that


    Grandpa George would stay here just because they mighte here.


    Cornel came in with Jacqueline and Ynda, looking at them sitting on the sofa. Then he pushed


    Ynda and said, ¡°Apologize to Grandpa and Elena! Now!¡±


    Ynda was reluctant, but her wound hadn¡¯t healed yet and she still remembered how painful she was,


    so she stepped forward and lowered her head, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I am so wrong that I even tried to


    set Elena up...I¡¯m really...sorry!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena raised her eyebrows, showing her surprise. Apparently, she didn¡¯t know what happened.


    She looked at Logan for an answer. She wondered how Cornel made Ynda admit her mistake.


    Logan seemed to understand what she was thinking now. They looked at each other. The atmosphere


    around them was just for them only. No one could step in between them.


    Grandpa George looked serious, ¡°Ynda, I know that you have always hated me that I don¡¯t pay


    enough attention to you. You think I just take Logan¡¯s side. But this time, you are deadly wrong!¡±


    ¡°I know. Grandpa. It¡¯s all my fault! And I never hate you. I mean it!¡± Ynda nodded obediently and


    docilely.


    George looked away then.


    Jacqueline tried to persuade Grandpa George not to me Ynda anymore, ¡°Dad, just let it go. You


    don¡¯t know what Ynda suffered when you were not at home. Cornel punished her so badly. She had


    to rest in bed for couples of days. She just gets better today.¡±


    ¡°Hump!¡± George snorted, ¡°I also had to rest in bed in the hospital for couples of days! Don¡¯t you


    remember?¡±


    Ynda was angry about what Jacqueline said, which was not helpful at all, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make any


    trouble. It¡¯s my fault! I deserve the punishment!¡±


    Grandpa George seized the chance and yed innocent in front of Elena and Logan, ¡°No one made a


    mistake. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s me who pamper you all the time, which makes you so arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not the truth. It¡¯s not your fault!¡± Cornel persuaded.


    George didn¡¯t listen, ¡°You should go home. I won¡¯t get hurt here. I don¡¯t have to be afraid all the time!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa. Please! I really want to apologize to you. Please, go home with us.¡± Ynda half-crouched


    in front of him and begged him.


    Cornel looked at him, but he didn¡¯t want to say anything against him, so he asked, ¡°What can we do so


    that you are willing to go home with us then?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go with you!¡± George was angry. The next second, he grasped Elena¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Before I


    can see my great-grandson, I won¡¯t go with you!¡±


    Elena was surprised to know why he insisted to stay here. It was a bit funny so she couldn¡¯t help


    laughing.


    However, Logan didn¡¯t smile at all. He looked at him, saying in a calm tone, ¡°I am afraid you can¡¯t see


    any great-grandson if you insist to stay here.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± George looked at him with puzzlement.


    Jacqueline understood it and she exined, ¡°Dad, if you stay here all the time, how can they get close


    enough to make a baby? Don¡¯t stand in their way!¡±


    George was unsatisfied, but when he saw Logan¡¯s unhappy face, he decided to call a stop, ¡°All right.


    Then I will go home with you now.¡±


    Ynda was too happy to support herself well and nearly fell to the ground. But fortunately she held


    the couch and didn¡¯t get hurt.


    Before George left, he said to Elena in earnest, ¡°Elena, try hard to have a baby. Logan couldn¡¯t do it.


    You should work harder.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Elena felt so embarrassed.


    Logan gave him a sharp stare, ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, she can¡¯t do it, either. She is my wife. She can only have


    my baby.¡±


    George found that he said something wrong, showing embarrassment. But Elena didn¡¯t mind and


    urged, ¡°Grandpa, they are waiting for you. Get in the car. See you next time.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± George nodded. But seemingly he wasn¡¯t willing to leave them, looking back at them for


    several times.


    After they left, Elena took a deep breath and felt relieved. It was not easy to make Grandpa George


    leave.


    As soon as she entered the house, Logan grabbed her hand with a naughty smile, ¡°Mrs. Brown, you


    should work harder.¡±


    Elena pushed his chest slightly as punishment andined, ¡°Are you teasing me? In Grandpa¡¯s


    style? Don¡¯t make fun of me! It¡¯s not funny!¡±


    Logan smiled and squeezed her hand.


    Elena didn¡¯t pull back her hand. Actually, she enjoyed being held by Logan.


    It was windy outside; Elena was trembling because she felt cold.


    Before she could feel warmer, she received an unpleasant call. It was Mason, yelling to criticize her,


    ¡°Elena, did you visit Emma again? What did you say to her? Now she is mad! She ispletely


    mad!

 Chapter 147 Elena’s real parents

    Chapter 147 Elena¡¯s real parents


    Elena sat on the couch and took a sip of the tea at ease, said in an indifferent tone, ¡°She is mad?¡±


    Her indifferent attitude irritated Mason, ¡°What do you mean? Do you want her to be crazy? Are you


    happy about that?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± She snorted, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why did she act so normally this morning but got mad


    in such a short time? If you have time to argue with me, why don¡¯t you ask a doctor? She needs a good


    doctor to check her brain, not me.¡±


    ¡°Elena!!!¡±


    Mason roared in the phone. It was lucky that she could not see his scarlet eyes. He kept yelling, ¡°What


    else do you do to us? She is crazy because of you. I didn¡¯t let her call the police for my mercy! But you!


    Irritate her again and again! Do you still have any conscience left! Why can¡¯t you be kind to Emma?¡±


    Elena¡¯s heart ached while hearing his me. She looked down at her nails abstractedly and said


    nothing.


    Mason continued speaking in great disappointment, ¡°Elena, if you have a little conscience,e here


    now and apologize to her! Now!¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to?¡± She blurted out, squeezing her phone in anger.


    ¡°Because I raised you up!¡± Mason retorted. He gritted his teeth, ¡°Though I keep a dog for years, it will


    try to please me. But what about you? what are you doing? You ruined my life, my family! I am so


    regretful to keep you! I shouldn¡¯t have saved your life! You should go to hell!¡±


    Elena took a deep breath; she was about to ask him more but Logan came to her and took her phone


    away.


    ¡°I will ask him for you.¡± Logan tried tofort her. She was too agitated to talk to Mason now.


    Elena bit her lip heavily and it almost bled. But looking at his face, she chose topromise.


    Logan answered the call, ¡°Hello, Mr. Bush.¡±


    ¡°Logan!?¡± Mason frowned, ¡°What? Do you want to defend her?¡±


    Hearing his unpleasant tone, Logan replied in a calm tone, ¡°Well, I have a recording. Are you interested


    in it and will youe to talk to me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it? A recording?!¡±


    ¡°I will show you then. Of course, it¡¯s fair that you should give me some information I need. It¡¯s quid pro


    quo, you know. I hope you can provide some help.¡± He smiled. Seemingly he got his weak point.


    Mason became puzzled, ¡°What information do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Say... information about Elena¡¯s parents.¡±


    Elena¡¯s eyes were brightened. She looked at him hopefully, but Logan didn¡¯t worry or hurry, waiting for


    Mason¡¯s response in silence.


    Mason was surprised for a while. Then he gave a look at Emma who was muttering abnormally, ¡°Tell


    me what the recording is first!¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s about the truth regarding Emma.¡± Logan said in a low, casual tone, ¡°So, are you


    interested in the deal?¡±


    ¡°Give me the date and address.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Jacob contact you then.¡± Logan didn¡¯t speak and hung up without hesitation. Mason didn¡¯t have


    any chance to ask him again.


    Elena looked at Logan worriedly, ¡°Will he tell the truth?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will handle it.¡± He patted her hand, trying to calm her down.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Elena nodded. She grabbed a pillow and hugged it in her arms, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care who my real


    parents are at all. They probably passed away, or maybe...¡±


    Just abandoned her...


    She couldn¡¯t blurt it out. The thought that she was abandoned by her parents really upset her. She was


    so afraid to know the truth.


    Logan pinched her cheek gently, ¡°You don¡¯t need them. You and I are just fine.¡±


    She raised her head, looking into his eyes. Then she couldn¡¯t help chuckling. She grabbed his arm and


    said, ¡°No, not enough!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Here...¡± She put his hand on her belly, ¡°I want to give you a baby boy and a baby girl. A boy like you,


    gentle, handsome...¡±


    ¡°And a girl like you?¡± Hepleted her sentence with a smile.


    Elena gave him a nce,ining, ¡°Why? Do you think I am ugly?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Logan tried to notugh, embracing her in his arms.


    Elena counted the days with her fingers, trying to remember when she did the body checkst time. It


    had been three months or six months?


    ****


    The next day, Logan and Jacob arrived at the restaurant on time. Mason seemed to be impatient. He


    had been waiting there for a long time.


    Mason seemed to suffer a lot. Only when he saw Logan did his eyes brighten again, ¡°Show me the


    recording.¡±


    Logan passed him the recorder. When Mason took it, his hands trembled, as if he couldn¡¯t stand any


    more suffering. When he clicked the y button, Emma¡¯s shrill voice wasing out, like a curse!


    After a little while, the recording ended.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly the recorder fell down on the desk. Mason was trembling in anger. He looked at Logan in


    disbelief, asking, ¡°Is...Is it Emma?¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to defend Emma? Or you have already prepared excuses for her?¡± Logan looked at


    Mason without an expression.


    Mason was ashamed and didn¡¯t even dare to look at him.


    ¡°I never expected that she would do this in order to frame Elena! She didn¡¯t care about her baby and


    even her own life...¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t show any emotion, and said to him in a franker way, ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any sense to say


    more about it. Elena is not your daughter. She has nothing to do with you. Never ever!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I get her forgiveness?¡± Mason looked at him with hope, and pain.


    Logan sneered, ¡°Do you think she will regard you as her father? Or you want her to return your home,


    and be set up again and again by Emma?¡±


    What he did and said made her suffer more than she could endure. How could he believe he would get


    Elena¡¯s forgiveness?


    Mason was dumbfounded. He squeezed his hands without saying a word. He lowered his head


    because of guilty.


    Logan gave him the opportunity to find out what was going on. But at first, he just chose to believe in


    Emma without any doubt and pushed Elena away. Of course, she should hate him.


    ¡°No more bullshit. Today, I am here just for an answer.¡± Logan looked serious, asking slowly and


    clearly, ¡°Who are Elena¡¯s parents?!¡±

 Chapter 148 Jeremy’s apology

    Chapter 148 Jeremy¡¯s apology


    Mason was shocked, ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±


    ¡°Really? Or you try to fool me?¡± Logan was staring at him so seriously, ¡°Mr. Bush, like I said, I¡¯m


    making a deal with you, and I gave you the recording. What about the information I want?¡±


    ¡°Logan, don¡¯t push me. After all, it¡¯s been so many years...¡± Mason was embarrassed.


    Logan was sullen, ¡°I am not pushing you. What you need to do right now is answer my question.¡±


    Mason kept silent. But after a while, he gave up and decided to answer his question. He took out a


    photo from his pocket and showed it to Logan. It was an old photo taken many years ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s her mother. Her name is Joanna.¡±


    Logan took the photo and had a look. He felt a little surprised that she had the same eyes as Elena¡¯s.


    He even mistook her for Elena just in a quick nce!


    Mason didn¡¯t feel surprised at his reaction and said with a wry smile, ¡°So alike, right? They are just like


    copy and paste. But Joanna is much more vigorous than Elena. I thought Elena was docile and


    obedient before. But now, she is more and more vigorous as Joanna...¡±


    When he talked about this, he was filled with nostalgia. No one could tell if he missed the days with


    Joanna, or with Elena.


    Logan frowned even further. He guessed he might get the answer, but he couldn¡¯t help confirming it


    from Mason, so he asked, ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s dead...¡±


    Mason gave a short answer, then he added in an ironic tone, ¡°She died after Elena was born. As for her


    biological father, I¡¯ve never seen him before. So don¡¯t ask me. I know nothing about the man.¡±


    Logan was so confused. He had a lot of questions to ask but Mason couldn¡¯t give him any useful


    answer. He only gave a name, and an old photo...


    Mason picked up the recorder, ¡°I have told you all I know. If you keep asking me, the only answer I can


    give is ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯! I really don¡¯t know anything more about it!¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He stood up and walked out of the restaurant slowly. Jacob looked at Mason until he disappeared, ¡°Sir,


    do you believe him?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, at least we have a clue. Send a copy to Zach.¡± Logan focused on the photo. He looked


    serious at that moment.


    Jacob nodded, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t say a word. What upied his mind was the name ¡°Joanna¡±. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking


    about it.


    *****


    As soon as he returned home, Elena run to him in a hurry, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Logan looked unhappy, for she didn¡¯t wear enough clothes to keep warm, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside! You should


    wear a coat! What if you catch a cold?¡±


    Whileining, he took off his coat to cover her. Elena didn¡¯t argue with him and entered the hall


    after him. She kept asking, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think my answer will satisfy you, Elena. In fact, he didn¡¯t say anything useful. Logan nced at


    her, holding her hands. He found that her hands were so cold.


    Elena was stunned for a while, and she answered with a forced smile, ¡°Well...Alright. It¡¯s fine...¡±


    She might know what he was going to say, so she chose not to ask him more. Then she turned around


    and wanted to leave.


    Logan stopped her by pulling her arm, ¡°Where are you going? I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡±


    Elena was confused. He patiently made her have a seat in front of him, ¡°Well, you have a mother. Her


    name is Joanna.¡±


    ¡°Joanna?¡± She heard the name with some emotion which she could not tell.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Elena looked at him with bright eyes, holding her breath because of nervousness, ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    She was looking at him with great hope, like a child longing for her favourite candy. Logan knew his


    answer might make her sad, so he embraced her in arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she passed away.¡±


    She was frozen by the news. He added, ¡°I will ask Jacob to find out where she was buried. Then we


    will visit her.¡±


    Elena bit her lip tightly, trying to hold back her tears. No one could tell how she felt now. She didn¡¯t


    know how to express her feelings for it happened so suddenly. At first, she was so excited to know her


    mother¡¯s name was Joanna, but so miserable to get the news that she was dead many years ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Elena. It¡¯s all over.¡± He patted her back gently, ¡°At least, you know your mother didn¡¯t abandon


    you. She didn¡¯t leave you on purpose.¡±


    She nodded, sobbing.


    Logan spoke to her like speaking to a child, gently and patiently. After a while, she raised her head, ¡°I


    want to get my mother¡¯s bracelet back. Mason said my mother left it to me. It doesn¡¯t belong to Emma!


    It¡¯s mine!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded.


    Elena gritted her teeth because of anger. Thinking of the bracelet Emma took away by force, she


    couldn¡¯tpose herself.


    It belonged to her, not to the Bushes!


    When Elena was nning how to get the bracelet back, Jeremy paid a visit to her. He was standing in


    front of the gate, looking so guilty. Elena understood why he looked guilty. He probably got the truth


    from Mason.


    ¡°Elena.¡± Jeremy stood out of the gate and he wanted toe in. But when he saw the indifference and


    coldness in her eyes, he couldn¡¯t move a step.


    ¡°Jeremy. What brought you here?¡± Elena smiled, looking decent. But just a moment ago, she was


    crying so sadly in Logan¡¯s arms. But now, she could face him just calmly. ¡®Good job, Elena.¡¯ She said to


    herself in silence.


    Jeremy apologized, ¡°Well...I...I¡¯m here to return it to you.¡±


    He stretched out his hand, and Elena found that it was the bracelet! But it was out of shape. She took it


    away, yelling, ¡°Why!?¡±


    ¡°The maid found it on the ground this morning when she cleaned the room. Well, it might be thrown by


    Emma... I remember it is yours, so I ...¡±


    Elena looked at him in anger, saying in a cold tone, ¡°Then thank you so much, Mr. Smith. I am sorry to


    trouble you. And you can leave now. Goodbye.¡±


    Soon after, she was about to shut the door. But Jeremy was faster than her and stopped her, ¡°Elena. I


    knew the truth. It¡¯s Emma who did this. It¡¯s all her fault. I should have known...¡±


    ¡°You should have known?¡±


    Elena suddenlyughed, ¡°I had exined to you back then, don¡¯t you remember? But you don¡¯t believe


    in me at all! But it doesn¡¯t matter to me now. You don¡¯t owe me any apology, and I don¡¯t, either.¡±


    ¡°Elena!¡±


    Jeremy looked at her with worry. And he panicked. It was his first time to get this feeling, as if he was


    losing something really important to him.


    ¡°Jeremy. Our conversation is over! Don¡¯t make it difficult!¡± Elena yelled at him without hesitation,


    showing her refusal and detestation towards him, telling him that he would never have a chance to get


    close to her.


    His hand was trembling, ¡°I am so sorry, Elena. I will divorce Emma. And again, I¡¯m really sorry to you!¡±


    Elena mmed the door, ignoring his apology.


    She couldn¡¯t forgive him just with an apology. Jeremy never trusted her. But it was his right to believe


    her or not. She couldn¡¯t force him. So, he didn¡¯t need to say ¡°sorry¡± to her. And his apology meant


    nothing to her.

 Chapter 149 Elena’s mother

    Chapter 149 Elena¡¯s mother


    Elena looked at the out-of-shape bracelet and felt even more furious. She couldn¡¯t calm down anymore,


    for it was the only thing that her mother gave her.


    Elena walked into the house desperately, and bumped into Logan who came out to see her.


    Logan supported her, ¡°Watch your step! Be careful. Or you will get hurt!¡±


    Elena showed him the bracelet. He gave a nce at it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will ask someone to fix it. It will


    be the same as it was before.¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡± She cheered up again.


    Logan smiled, ¡°I never lie to you.¡±


    Elena was happy again. She couldn¡¯t help embracing him and giving him a kiss on his cheek as a


    reward, ¡°Logan, thank you so much!¡±


    He looked at her with great affection, patting her head slightly.


    Jacob did really well in his job, for he could always handle things in such a short time. Now he came


    back with the news about the location of Joanna¡¯s graveyard. However, Elena still couldn¡¯t ept the


    fact that her mother was dead. She felt anxious and afraid when she got the news.


    But Logan didn¡¯t want her to escape from the fact. He wanted her to face it bravely. So he held her


    hand even closer, in case that she would run away, ¡°Elena. You have to face it soon orter.¡±


    She wanted to say something but atst she chose to be silent.


    Heforted her, ¡°Let¡¯s visit her together. I¡¯ve never visited her since we got married.¡±


    His words sessfullyforted Elena. She took a deep breath, turned to look at him and nodded,


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    *****


    Joanna¡¯s graveyard was in the outskirts of the city. When they arrived, it was dark. Elena pushed


    Logan¡¯s wheelchair, walking after Jacob. Soon after, she saw a tombstone with a picture on it. It was


    her mother, who looked so alike to her.


    ¡°She...¡± She was her mother?


    Elena stood in front of the tombstone, touching the photo gently and carefully. It was wonderful that


    when she saw her mother, she felt so close to her. She couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Jacob walked away silently, in order to give them privacy to talk to her mother.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m so sorry that I am sote to see you.¡± Logan said in a low voice, squeezing her hand.


    Elena looked at the man, surprised, ¡°Mother? That is my mother!¡±


    Before Elena could ept it, he called her mother first.


    Logan raised his eyebrows, ¡°We get married. And she is my mother now.¡±


    She realized that he was right.


    Elena bowed to the tombstone in a polite way to show her respect, ¡°I am sorry that I didn¡¯t know you


    before. From now on, I will alwayse here to see you, alright?¡±


    She wanted to tell her mother that she lived a happy life. She loved her husband and he loved her as


    well.


    Joanna kept smiling on the photo. Seemingly she was smiling to them. After a while, they decided to


    leave. And they left a bunch of flowers beside the tombstone.


    It was snowing heavily again that night, so them decided to stay in a hotel nearby for a night.


    Elena¡¯s face was red because of the frozen weather. The hotel owner seemed afraid of Logan for he


    looked sullen, so he gave them the key at once and left quickly. The hotel was fairly good. Perhaps it


    was in the outskirts, which was so close to nature, so there were natural hot springs in every room. The


    tourist could enjoy it withoutpromising the privacy.


    Logan saw the hot spring as soon as he entered the room. He looked at Elena with a smile, ¡°Honey. It¡¯s


    fabulous, isn¡¯t?¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t know what he meant, but when she stepped inside and withdrew the curtain, she


    immediately got it. Her face was turning pink because of shyness, ¡°Stop thinking of that!¡±


    But Logan put his hand on her waist and made her sit on his thighs, ¡°Let¡¯s take a bath, I mean,


    together.¡±


    ¡°No...No way!¡± She jumped up immediately in shock.


    Loganughed, but stopped teasing her. None of them brought clean clothes. So they had to use the


    robes provided by the hotel. After taking a shower, he got into the hot spring pool and enjoyed it.


    When she finished taking a shower, she saw the clothes on the ground. After thinking for a while, she


    decided to wash them herself. So she took them to the bathroom without telling Logan.


    But it was so cold now. Her hands were freezing when she washed the clothes. But Logan didn¡¯t expect


    that she would wash their clothes. He was waiting for her but she didn¡¯te. So he went to find her.


    However, what he saw surprised him. His wife Elena was washing clothes.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± He looked unhappy.


    Elena was scared by his voice suddenly.


    Logan came closer to her, ¡°You should enjoy the hot spring. It¡¯s cold here. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°I......¡± Elena looked at the clothes, ¡°But what about the clothes? We shouldn¡¯t put them here...¡± And it


    was impossible to ask Jacob to wash them! Some of them was underwear...


    Logan frowned, urging her, ¡°I will handle it. Don¡¯t worry. Go and enjoy the hot spring.¡±


    Elena was shocked. And she tried her best to hold back herughter. Come on, he was a boss, and he


    never did this before. Did he know how to wash clothes?


    ¡°Elena!¡±


    Logan seemed a little angry, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember you catch a cold so easily? How can you wash


    clothes on such a cold day?¡±


    Elena tried to look serious, ¡°Well, but we can¡¯t put them here. They are your custom-made suit!¡±


    However, Logan gave her a sharp stare, which made her stop washing and run to the hot spring at


    once. She was enjoying herself in the warm water and felt so cosy. And she even felt sleepy.


    It was quite a long time. Elena was woken up by Logan. ¡°I nearly called the ambnce! I called you


    several times but you didn¡¯t answer me. I was so worried.¡±


    Elena grabbed a towel to cover her body subconsciously. ¡°When...When were you here?!¡±


    Logan looked at her up and down, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember we are husband and wife? I touched every


    inch of your skin. I¡¯m just afraid that you will faint for staying in the hot spring for a long time.¡±


    She hesitated, then she put on the robe after he went out.


    When she was ready and came out with a rosy face, Logan was already lying on the bed. He patted


    the bed, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Elena turned off the light andy beside him. His hands were a little icy. So She wanted to warm his


    hands up but he just pulled out his hands. He patted her head and said, ¡°You should sleep now. You


    must be tired.¡±


    She was looking at him. She asked, ¡°You really washed all the clothes?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say a word. She held his hands with affection. Though it was dark, she still could kiss on his


    lips.

 Chapter 150 Logan got a fever

    Chapter 150 Logan got a fever


    Elena never thought that he would really wash her underwear by hand when it was so cold. And she


    never expected that he would do this just because he was afraid that she would catch a cold. Now she


    felt so warm and sweet.


    She felt cold at midnight. Logan sensed this and tried to warm her by putting her hands on his belly.


    As a result, Elena didn¡¯t feel cold though it was snowing heavily outside. When she woke up, she


    realized that she was as warm as lying beside a firece!


    ¡°Logan!?¡± Elena sat up abruptly and looked at him, and found the unusual blush on his face, ¡°Can you


    hear me?¡±


    She patted his face gently, and Logan opened her eyes slowly, then he embraced her into his arms


    weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just let me sleep for a while.¡±


    Elena got out of his arms and put her hand on his forehead, ¡°Logan, do you have a high fever?¡±


    There was no heating in the room. When she nearly fell asleep, she felt as if he tried to cover all the


    quilts on her to keep her warm. And now she was sure it was real. She was so angry that he didn¡¯t care


    about himself! Such an idiot!


    ¡°Em...¡± Logan grumbled. Elena sighed lightly. Then she got up and covered him with the quilts and


    clothes, trying to keep him warm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy you some medicine. Just wait here for me, okay?¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± he responded, but he didn¡¯t release her hand. She took a breath and tried to persuade him,


    ¡°Come on, just let me go...¡±


    Logan was unconscious, but he held her hand even more tightly. She had no idea what to do. She


    remembered he was also this clingy when he got drunkst time. Was he always this clingy when he


    wasn¡¯t sober?


    She half-crouched beside the bed, patting his hand gently, ¡°Please? Let me go. I will be back as soon


    as I get the medicine, okay? You are having a fever; you need to take medicine!¡±


    Seemingly he heard her and released her hand. Elena felt somewhat relieved and left.


    Jacob was staying in his room. Perhaps he just followed Logan¡¯s instruction. She went downstairs and


    asked the servant where she could get medicine, and the servant answered, ¡°Walk along the street on


    the left. Keep going and you will find it. But the road is covered by thick snow. It might take you about


    15 minutes to walk.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thank you.¡± She left hurriedly. Before she went out, she covered her face with a scarf. When


    she opened the door and a gust of wind blew in, making her shiver.


    It seemed so long for her though she just needed to walk about 15 minutes. The road was so rough to


    her, seemingly she had spent a century to get to the pharmacy. After buying the medicine she needed,


    she walked out of the pharmacy. But suddenly, she heard a piercing sound of engine, which was


    getting closer and closer!


    Elena turned around, and saw someone riding a motorbike towards her. It happened so suddenly that


    she was so frightened, felling down and sinking into the thick snow.


    The driver was young and handsome. He was also scared seeing Elena falling to the snow. So he


    quickly jumped off the snowmobile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was practicing riding it. I almost hit you. I don¡¯t


    mean to hurt you! Are you okay?¡±


    Elena picked up the medicine and quickly stood up from the snow, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    When she was about to leave, the man stopped her immediately. His action made her sullen. So she


    asked him in an unpleasant tone, ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t get in my way, please.¡±


    The man could not see her expression because of her scarf, but could see her frowning. He


    immediately took off his helmet, showing his face.


    ¡°Walking in the snow can be difficult. Where are you going? I will send you, as my apology!¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± she answered quickly, ignoring him.


    The man was annoyed, smoothing his hair. The next second, he made up his mind to carry her and put


    her on the back seat without saying a word. Before she could know what happened, he helped her


    wear a helmet, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me help you.¡±


    Elena struggled to get off his snowmobile, but was stopped by him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt you. You


    are going back to the hotel, right?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± she blurted out.


    Then she realized that she shouldn¡¯t tell a stranger her destination. So she shut up at once and


    covered her mouth with the scarf.


    The young man smiled heartily, ¡°It¡¯s my hometown. I grow up here. And I¡¯ve never seen you before.


    You are buying medicine here. So I guess your friend and you are travelling here and your friend is


    sick. So you should live in that hotel.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t say anything. But she felt puzzled. How could he get so many details just from a look?


    The man started his snowmobile and yelled, ¡°Sit well!¡±


    Elena was frightened! And the next minute, the snowmobile dashed at a high speed.


    It took Elena 15 minutes to walk, but now it just took 2 minutes to arrive at the hotel! When she got off,


    she was trembling and her legs were weak.


    ¡°Hah, hah, hah. You need more practices too. If you have time, I will take you for a ride!¡±


    ¡°No thanks!¡± Elena quickly took off the helmet and gave it back to him, ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    After saying this, she quickly entered the hotel.


    The young man looked at her with a smile. He watched her leaving and after a while he realized that he


    should go now...


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    As soon as Elena returned, she saw Jacob, who was looking for her. He looked a little apologetic and


    anxious, ¡°Madam, thankfully you are back. If you don¡¯t appear, Sir might demolish the hotel...¡±


    She was shocked and went upstairs at once.


    Logan was awake. He was leaning on the bedside and looking at her gloomily. Elena fetched water and


    pills for him. ¡°Take it now!¡±


    Logan looked at her silently, which made her worried. ¡°I walked for miles to buy it! It¡¯s so hard to get it!


    If you don¡¯t take it, I will throw it away!¡±


    It was often used as a trick to persuade a child into taking medicine. And it worked for Logan as well.


    After taking the medicine, heined in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why do you go out without telling me? You


    can ask Jacob to get the medicine. It¡¯s not safe for you to go out alone! What if you are in danger?¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t argue, apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I promise, never again!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    She lowered her voice, ¡°You just got a fever. I was worried about you.¡±


    Her words made him surrender. He felt so sweet and warm to know that she cared for him so much. He


    couldn¡¯t get angry with her anymore.

 Chapter 151 I did it for you!

    Chapter 151 I did it for you!


    Logan didn¡¯t have a appetite because of the fever. So he just took a bite and didn¡¯t eat anythingter.


    The fever made him look paler just in one day. Elena was so worried about him.


    After lunch, Jacob told her in the corridor, ¡°Sir isn¡¯t in good health after his legs were injured. So he


    might catch a cold easily.¡±


    Elena lowered her head again. ¡®It¡¯s all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have let him wash the clothes!¡¯ She thought


    guiltily.


    ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡± Jacob could feel her remorse, ¡°Because of you, he has


    changed a lot. At least, he is trying to make himself better. He let me make an appointment a few days


    ago. He decides to ept a treatment.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    A gleam of hope shed in her eyes, and Jacob smiled, ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that he will make such a


    decision.¡±


    Logan was too proud. It was so hard for him to face his injured legs and decide to receive the


    treatment. But he would do for Elena!


    Elena smiled, ¡°After all, he is like a child sometimes. You need to push him a little!¡±


    Jacobughed, too. But he tried to control himself not tough out loud.


    When they got home, it was already afternoon. Mia saw Logan tightly covered by thick clothes. She


    was so scared that she immediately called the doctor. After prescribing some medication for him, the


    doctor left and Mia felt relieved finally.


    Elena entered the bedroom. Seemingly Logan was sleeping. So she tried to keep quiet. However, he


    opened his eyes and caught her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± She was a little surprised.


    ¡°I slept for a day and I can¡¯t sleep anymore.¡± He embraced her in arms.


    Elena leaned on him and touched his forehead with a hand, in order to check if he was still in a fever.


    Luckily, he got much better now.


    ¡°Would you like to get up?¡± She raised her head and looked at him.


    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head, insisting to embrace her, ¡°Just stay still for a while...¡±


    Elena grinned and said jokingly, ¡°Mr. Brown, I find that you are acting like a baby now!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    She probably noticed that he was sullen because of her joke, so she immediately corrected herself,


    ¡°Oh, I am sorry that I am wrong. You are not acting like a baby; you are just clingy.¡±


    Last time he did the same thing when he got drunk. It seemed that he would not let her go as he caught


    her once.


    She rubbed against his chest with affection, ¡°But I like it very much. I like the sense of being needed by


    you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why ¡®why¡¯? You¡¯re always alone, which makes you look lonely. It seems that you don¡¯t need anyone


    else. I am your wife, who is supposed to be the closest one to you. You don¡¯t have to hide your fragility


    from me. Meanwhile, I will protect you! No one will know your fragility.¡±


    The manughed happily, ¡°Little monster.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Logan pinched her cheek gently. After taking the medicine, he fell asleep again. After he fell asleep,


    she left quietly.


    *****


    After going downstairs, Mia asked her, ¡°Madam, there is ady shouting to meet you, but I can¡¯t stop


    her! Jacob is talking to her now.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± She walked to the living room, and saw Caroline and Jacob sitting face to face. No one


    spoke, and the atmosphere around them was a little weird.


    Caroline was so surprised to see Elena and stood up immediately, ¡°Elena!¡±


    ¡°Caroline?¡±


    Caroline squeezed the strap of her bag tightly. She looked pale, ¡°I want to talk to you. Just you and me.


    Only for ten minutes, please!¡±


    ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± said Jacob.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She waved her hand and looked at Caroline, ¡°Go to the study.¡±


    ¡°Madam...¡±


    Jacob was about to say something more, but she stopped him with a look in silence. So he didn¡¯t say a


    word and left the living room. But he looked at Caroline with warning.


    Caroline looked away, just as if she hadn¡¯t seen him. She walked pass him in a hurry after Elena.


    In the study, Elena asked Mia to prepare some tea for her. She offered her a cup of tea, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Caroline hesitated, and when she looked at Elena¡¯s eyes, she quicklyposed herself, ¡°Do you


    remember the deal I mentioned?¡±


    ¡°About Emma?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Elena shook her head with a serious look, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I am not interested in her, if my memory is


    right. If you want to talk about her with me, you may leave now.¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Caroline was anxious, and knelt on the ground at once!


    Elena was taken aback, ¡°What are you doing!?¡±


    Caroline gritted her teeth with hatred, ¡°Elena, you didn¡¯t know that my entire life was ruined by Emma. I


    hate her! And I¡¯ve done all the things you wanted. And now what I want to do is leave H City! Please!


    Elena, please! Help me!¡±


    Elena was shocked by her words, ¡°What have you done?¡±


    Hearing that, Caroline raised her face, then she took out her phone at once and showed a video to her,


    ¡°She owed me, so she should pay it back! Elena, I know you hold a grudge towards Emma, I¡¯m sure


    you¡¯ll be happy to see her like this.¡±


    Sheughed in a weird way. Elena wanted to refuse to watch what she showed to her, but Caroline had


    given the phone to her. identally, the phone fell to the ground and the video yed automatically.


    ¡°Elena, I have done everything I can do. I only ask you to give me money so that I can leave H City


    safe and sound...¡±


    Elena couldn¡¯t hear a single word from Caroline now, because she was focusing on the video!


    It was an old warehouse probably. And it was Emma, whose feet and hands were tied up. What¡¯s


    worse, she seemed to be drugged. Soon, several men slowly walked towards her...


    Elena couldn¡¯t help pausing the video. She waspletely shocked. She wasn¡¯t scared. She just


    couldn¡¯t imagine that Emma was raped by them!


    ¡°Why did you do this!? Did I ever ask you to do it!?¡± She scolded, looking at her with coldness and


    anger.


    Caroline was dumbfounded. Elena¡¯s reaction was out of her expectation. ¡°Elena, shouldn¡¯t you be


    happy?¡±


    ¡°Happy!? Damn happy!¡± Elena cursed, ¡°She has nothing to do with me. But you are telling me that you


    did this for me? What do you think you are? How could you do this and still imed that you did it for


    me?¡±


    Her anger irritated Caroline at once. She sneered, ¡°Hah hah hah...Elena, do you think Emma is nice? I


    am doing the right thing! It serves Emma just right! She deserves it!¡±

 Chapter 152 Caroline’s last hope

    Chapter 152 Caroline¡¯sst hope


    Elena couldn¡¯tpose herself when she looked at Caroline, who was malicious and crazy, ¡°Though


    she is not a good person, you can¡¯t do this to her...¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Caroline asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know what she did to me! I just did the same thing to her as


    she did to me! Am I wrong? Why!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Elena looked at her with astonishment. Caroline was still kneeling on the ground. She sneered and


    took off her clothes, showing her skin; it was full of scars...


    ¡°I got these because of Emma! You never know how miserable I am now! Like living in the hell! Why


    can¡¯t I hate her? She owed me and she should pay it back! That¡¯s fair! Why can¡¯t I do the same to


    her?!¡±


    Her yelling shocked Elena again. She stepped back and leaned on the coach. And her temples were


    aching now.


    Caroline grabbed her hand with a pleading look, ¡°Elena, I have never begged you for anything. Please


    help me this time. I can sell this video to you. I just want to leave H City and restart my life in a new


    ce!¡±


    Elena shook her head, ¡°Toote...¡±


    ¡°Why!? You are not going to help me? I just need some money! Please!¡±


    ¡°Do you think Emma will let you go?¡± Elena said in a cold tone, ¡°Or do you think you can just run away


    and get away with it?¡±


    Caroline stared nkly at her. She was clobbered by Elena¡¯s words!


    Elena was right. If Emma found out that she did it, she wouldn¡¯t let her go!


    She was trembling in fear, ¡°Elena, won¡¯t you help me? I want money...please ...¡±


    Elena picked up the clothes and covered her, ¡°It¡¯s your business. It has nothing to do with me. And I am


    not doing charity. I have no reason to give you any penny! If you want to get help, you turn to the wrong


    one.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Elena!¡± Caroline yelled at her with great anxiety. ¡°You are pushing me to hell! My entire life is ruined,


    and no one could help me...¡±


    Elena insisted to be indifferent, ¡°Emma treated you like that for her own reason. And now you have


    avenged yourself. What do you want now?¡±


    ¡°I just want to leave H City and live a new life!¡±


    ¡°You are being greedy. But it¡¯s your choice, not mine. You chose to hurt Emma. And I have nothing to


    do with it.¡± Elena quickly interrupted her, ¡°You can say I am a cruel person. But in fact, you are not my


    friend. I have no duty to help you.¡±


    Caroline lost herst hope. She looked desperate and hopeless.


    Elena looked away, whispering, ¡°Put on your clothes and leave here. I will forget what you said today.¡±


    Caroline silently put on her clothes, acting like a machine. It took her a while to dress herself up. Elena


    took a deep breath, sighing, ¡°I can help you leave H City. But you should depend on yourselfter.¡±


    Caroline¡¯s eyes lit up again, and she cried with excitement. ¡°Thank you, Elena...¡±


    She looked away, ¡°Jacob will arrange it for you.¡±


    Caroline nodded hurriedly. She left the study immediately for fear that Elena would change her mind.


    Elena turned around and saw her phone. Caroline was in a hurry without knowing that her phone was


    left in the study.


    Elena picked up the phone and deleted all the information in the phone, then she threw it into the trash


    bin.


    Logan woke up the next day. Elena was finally relieved that he recovered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Logan didn¡¯t care.


    Elena rolled her eyes at Logan and said, ¡°You should pay more attention to your health!¡±


    Even if he was like a superman who seemed undefeated, he was a human being after all. He would get


    sick or hurt.


    He chuckled and asked, ¡°Did you meet a person named Caroline yesterday?¡±


    Elena was surprised, ¡°How do you know? Come on, you just woke up and now you seem to know


    everything. Did Jacob tell you?¡±


    ¡°Come on, your husband knows everything.¡± He raised his eyebrows.


    She curled her lips, ¡°Well, if my guess is right, Mason and Emma wille to us soon.¡±


    Every time something bad happened, she was always the first one to me. Even Caroline came to


    her after she made trouble! It was ridiculous that she had nothing to do with all this, but everyone


    always thought that she was the one who made all the trouble.


    Logan said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯te to us.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Emma went crazy. Really insane.¡± He said in a calm tone, as if he was talking about how nice the


    weather was today.


    Elena felt a little stunned, ¡°How could it? She...¡±


    ¡°She lost her baby, and lost her husband. Then she was gang raped. So it¡¯s reasonable that she went


    mad, right?¡±


    Elena clenched her fists.


    ¡°What about Mason? How is he now?¡± she asked in a low voice. She didn¡¯t know why she asked about


    Mason.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. But Emma has been sent to a mental hospital. I will let someone watch her. And soon


    we will find out if she is really mad.¡±


    Elena stared at him seriously, and said suspiciously, ¡°Actually you weren¡¯t sleeping for the whole night,


    right? Or how could you know more than me?¡±


    Logan squinted at her with a naughty look, ¡°Of course I know more than you do. Who am I? Your


    husband!¡±


    ¡°Narcissism!¡± Elena groaned.


    After the lunch, they went to thepany for work. Suddenly there was a noise outside. Elena seemed


    to know who came and ordered, ¡°Let him in.¡±


    As soon as she put down the telephone, Mason rushed to her in anger, ¡°Logan, Elena, you are


    monsters!¡±


    Both of them looked indifferent, which made Mason even angrier and almost faint, ¡°Elena, even though


    Emma made a mistake, you shouldn¡¯t have done this! Are you a monster? How can you...how can


    you...¡±


    ¡°Well, just tell me what I did to her?¡± Elena asked calmly.


    Mason threw the photos on the table, ¡°Yes, I wronged you before. I admit that it was my fault. But this


    time, how can you deny this?¡±


    The photos showed that Caroline entered and left the Brown¡¯s vi. Mason looked at her bleakly and


    desperately, ¡°It was you who instigated Caroline to do this to Emma!¡±

 Chapter 153 You are crazy

    Chapter 153 You are crazy


    ¡°You¡¯ve found it?¡± Elena looked at him, ¡°When did you find it? Do you have a witness who saw exactly


    how I asked Caroline to do this?¡±


    ¡°Though I don¡¯t have a witness, I am sure it¡¯s you who asked Caroline to hurt Emma! Or why did


    Caroline go to your vi? Besides, it¡¯s you who helped her leave H City! This is evidence!¡±


    Elena sneered, ¡°Mr. Bush, you are ndering me again and again. Do you know why I keep enduring


    you?¡±


    Mason saw her strange smile and couldn¡¯t help stepping back.


    ¡°I endure all the suffering you put me through because I thought I owed you. But you went too far after I


    met all your needs. Now, you are ndering me again. Mr. Bush, you should learn how to be sensible,


    shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    He should wake up from dream of being a good father to her! He should learn how to face the reality.


    And he should learn to know what kind of people she was!


    Hearing her words, Mason was sullen, ¡°You are denying it?¡±


    ¡°How can I admit something I never do?¡± she asked.


    Mason looked at her as if seeing a stranger, ¡°Elena, do you know why I adopted you?¡±


    Elena was interested in his question. Masonughed, saying in a sarcastic and disappointed tone,


    ¡°Because you look like her so much. She is untamed, stubborn, but kind-hearted. How about you?


    Though you look like her, but you are quite different from her! You are a devil! You are so horrible that I


    don¡¯t even want to be close to you!¡±


    Elena stared at him and snorted, ¡°Listen, I¡¯m not her. I am me! Mr. Bush, Don¡¯t forget my name. I¡¯m


    Elena, not Joanna! How can I be her? I will never be Joanna!¡±


    She was the devil? So what! She suffered a lot from being kind and nice. That was enough to her! She


    couldn¡¯t bear it. She wouldn¡¯t bear it anymore!


    Mason turned pale because of anger, ¡°Is that the reason why you hurt Emma?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bush!¡± Elena frowned slightly, reminding him, ¡°Just like I told you. I never hurt Emma. I won¡¯t admit


    something I never do. Are you going to push me into it?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, who did it!¡± Mason was so confident that Elena was the sinner. He was so sure that


    Elena did it to Emma. ¡°Emma didn¡¯t do anything bad to others. She grew up under my watch. I know


    her nature. She isn¡¯t always nice or kind. Sometimes she did the bad things just because she envies


    you. But she never hurts anyone else like you did!¡±


    Without hesitation, Elena picked up the tea cup on the table and sshed the tea on his face! The cold


    tea wet his hair and clothes. At this moment, drops of tea dripped on the soft carpet.


    She looked calm, putting down the cup gently, as if she did nothing.


    Mason was irritated by her, yelling, ¡°Elena!¡±


    ¡°No need to shout, Mr. Bush. I can hear it.¡± Elena curled her lips and looked at him with a big smile, ¡°I


    just think Mr. Bush is too excited and wants to calm you down.¡±


    Mason was so angry that he could hardly breathe, patting his chest and trying to take breaths, ¡°Do you


    really want to ruin our rtionship built in these years? Don¡¯t forget it¡¯s me who raised you up!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°No, you are wrong...¡±


    Elena clenched her fists, ¡°You yourself are ruining this rtionship. Don¡¯t me it on me. Have you


    really investigated it before youe to question me?¡±


    He cared about Emma too much. So he lost his mind again and again! And he kept ming on the


    innocent person again and again.


    Mason stood there nkly. The cold tea wet his clothes, and he felt cold, too, not only physically, but


    also mentally.


    Logan looked at him, sighing slightly. Then he called Jacob by telephone, ¡°Jacob, prepare a set of


    clothes for Mr. Bush.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, who did it?¡± Mason tried topose himself.


    Elena nced at him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. It doesn¡¯t matter who did this. Emma just deserved it.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what she looks like now? She is like a lunatic, yelling to kill anyone she sees!¡±


    ¡°In that case, do you know what kind of person Emma is? Though you cherish her, but you never know


    her. And do you try to understand her?¡± Elenaposed herself and revealed the truth to him that he


    had always denied.


    Mason took a step back subconsciously, but Elena continued saying, ¡°She has changed, no, perhaps


    she has been like this from the very beginning. The one you know is never the real Emma! And now


    she shows her true face! Though you can¡¯t ept it, I have to tell you the truth!¡±


    Now Emma got blinded by envy and jealousy. The only thing to make her want to live was to her hate


    for Elena!


    ¡°Impossible......¡±


    Mason shook his head, but he didn¡¯t dare to look at Elena¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Impossible?¡± Elena smiled, ¡°Do you know what she did to Caroline? She sent her to the nightclub and


    she was tortured badly there! Can you imagine? What she suffered was more horrible than Emma!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Mason roared. Because of anger and shock, he hardly supported himself


    and almost fell to the ground.


    Elena looked away, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking nonsense. What Emma said is true. You can trust her if you like! I


    have nothing to say. If you insist on ming it on me, I am fine. Because it¡¯s true that Caroline was sent


    away by me. But I still think that Emma deserved it! I don¡¯t think I am wrong.¡±


    Mason looked at her and the hope in his eyes was fading away. He took the photos away on the table,


    ¡°I see...¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t say a word.


    He turned around and went out. Before leaving, he did not forget to remind her, ¡°No matter what Emma


    did before, I still hope you can visit her.¡±


    Elena did not answer, watching him leaving in silence.


    Jacob came in with a set of clothes, looking at Logan confusedly.


    Logan waved his hand and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need it now. He just left.¡±


    Jacob nodded, and went out of the room.


    At that time, only Logan and Elena were in the office. Logan asked her, ¡°Would you like to visit her? I¡¯ll


    go with you.¡±


    Elena bit her lip, after a while, she said, ¡°Yes. I wonder if she really got nuts!¡±


    In her opinion, she couldn¡¯t believe that Emma would be defeated so easily!


    ¡°Well, let me arrange the visit.¡± Logan replied, and asked Jacob to arrange the car immediately.


    After Mason left their office, they set off and went to the mental hospital. As soon as they entered the


    building, Elena could hear a wail of shrill in despair.

 Chapter 154 Emma Became Crazy

    Chapter 154 Emma Became Crazy


    Walking through this long corridor was a kind of torture to Elena. She took a deep breath and went after


    Jacob. She couldn¡¯t help going faster and finally she feltposed at the end of the corridor.


    Emma was staying quietly in her room. But she acted quite differently from others.


    Elena opened the door and went in. Logan was with her. The dean reminded, ¡°You have to be careful.


    She may go crazy at any time. When she was sent here, she bit all the people she met. Several nurses


    got hurt by her.¡±


    ¡°I got it, thank you.¡± Elena nodded.


    The dean felt worried that Emma might go mad again, so he stayed for a while before leaving the room.


    ¡°Emma, stop ying, won¡¯t you?¡± Elena sat in front of her and looked at her.


    Emma was wearing the white hospital gown. She slowly raised her head, looking at her nkly. She


    stared at Elena for a while. Then she blinked and recognized her, ¡°Elena?¡±


    Elena nodded.


    Emma became fierce at once. She charged at Elena and choked her neck, yelling with hatred, ¡°Elena!


    How dare you visit me! You bitch, you should go to hell!¡±


    Elena was caught off guard, but thankfully, Logan quickly pushed her away.


    Emma crashed onto the bed. The next second, she got up, chuckling, ¡°Elena, you must be happy to


    see me like this, right? I lost everything, everything...¡±


    Sheughed in an even crazier way, ¡°Hahaha...I have nothing left now! In just a few months, I have lost


    everything! All because of you! Elena! If you never existed, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡±


    Elena frowned as she listened to her babbling.


    Emma asked her in a low voice, ¡°Elena, have you ever been raped by a few men?¡±


    Elena felt scary, seeing her smiling in a weird way.


    ¡°I¡¯ve. I can still feel their hands touching my body...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Elena interrupted her quickly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your bullshit.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Elena looked at her and wanted to walk even closer to Emma. Logan saw this and wanted to


    stop her from getting too close to the mad woman. But Elena shook her head. Then she bent down in


    front of Emma, ¡°I¡¯m so scared of seeing you now. Look at you! Like a ghost!¡±


    Emma was dumbfounded. Elena said to her with a pretty smile, ¡°It¡¯s your choice to be mad. You can


    stay here for the rest of your life, just like a lunatic. Oh, sorry, I am wrong. You actually are a lunatic!¡±


    Emma¡¯s eyes were popping because of anger. She pushed Elena away, and snarled, ¡°You made me


    mad! You stole all things from me! Logan should be my husband. I should enjoy all fame and vanity.


    How can you take them away? How can you even show off in front of me!¡±


    She stole it? Since when? Elena exined in a serious tone, trying to make herself clear, ¡°You want


    everything. You never get satisfied with what you own. You are so greedy. You always focus on what


    other people have and you just want the same. You never allow others to live a better life than you do!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Emma screamed, rushing forwards Elena to hurt her. However, Elena would not just stand


    there and bear it.


    ¡°Elena, you bitch! You ruined me! It¡¯s you!¡±


    Elena shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not me, but yourself. You put yourself in this situation. You asked for trouble


    in the first ce.¡±


    Emma kept shaking her head, trying so hard to deny the truth. But Elena¡¯s words kept reminding her


    that she herself was responsible for it!


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Emma clutched her head and yelled. The next second, she raised her head and looked at Elena


    furiously, ¡°Elena, my life will get better as long as you die! You must go to hell!¡±


    Hearing her threat, Logan opened the door and pulled Elena out of the room before Emma took any


    action. The door was closed again. They could see Emma constantly scratching the door with her


    hands and nails through the heavy ss window.


    Just a little while, her fingers were bleeding, but seemingly she couldn¡¯t feel the pain. She kept yelling


    constantly, ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Call the doctor.¡± Elena held her hands tightly in shock.


    Jacob got it and called the dean immediately. The dean and the nurses rushed into the room and


    controlled Emma by pressing her to the bed. Then they gave her an injection.


    Elena looked at Emma who became lifeless after an injection, all the grievance and hatred towards


    Emma disappeared all in sudden, ¡°It seems that she is really mad.¡±


    From now on, Emma¡¯s life would be chaos. No one could save her from it, except herself.


    ¡°Em.¡± Logan agreed. ¡°It also saved my time. If she is still sober, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to handle.¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t get mad, what will you do then?¡± Elena asked him.


    He nced at her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it. You just need to know that I will handle all the


    things for you.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Elena was stunned, but smiled unconsciously, ¡°You mean that you want to hide something from me


    again?¡±


    He refused to answer her question. His answer possibly couldn¡¯t satisfy Elena, so he chose to remain


    silent.


    Logan would never tell her that, if Emma wasn¡¯t really mad, he would make her disappear in Elena¡¯s


    life. How to make her get out of Elena¡¯s life wasn¡¯t important. He could send her abroad, as long as she


    wouldn¡¯t be a threat to Elena!


    Elena looked at him intently, but she couldn¡¯t get anything from his expression. So she decided to give


    up.


    When they left, they happened to meet Mason who came from home. They met each other without


    saying a word.


    When Mason chose to ignore them and walked by, Elena suddenly spoke to him, ¡°I will go to your


    house and take away my belongings tomorrow. Listen, I will take away my mother¡¯s belongings, too. So


    please prepare them in advance, Mr. Bush.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Mason said in agitation, ¡°She left them to me. And you have taken so much!¡±


    ¡°I have the right to get all the belongings of my mother.¡±


    Feeling her determination, Mason couldn¡¯t ept what she said, ¡°You can take away your belongings.


    It¡¯s your right and I ept it. But you can¡¯t take away the things which never belong to you. I won¡¯t let


    you take them away from me anyway!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bush, do you love Joanna?¡± Logan asked unexpectedly.


    Mason was frozen. He looked at Logan without answering.


    Seeing his reaction, Logan was confident that he knew his answer. So he continued asking, smiling,


    ¡°Then how did she die?¡±


    His question nearly took all the strength from Mason. He looked nk and babbled, ¡°It...was...a long


    time ago...¡±

 Chapter 155 An Empty Grave

    Chapter 155 An Empty Grave


    Hearing their conversation, Elena was astonished. Did Logan mean that there was more to the story


    with Joanna¡¯s death?


    In no time, she looked at Mason with puzzlement. But Mason immediately looked away, ¡°She died in an


    ident. What¡¯s wrong with that? We all will die one day!¡±


    Logan squinted at him with doubt and unbelief.


    ¡°You can take away your belongings, but I won¡¯t let you take the things she left to me!¡± Mason didn¡¯t


    want to stay any longer, so he stopped talking to them and stepped into the mental hospital.


    Elena was nervous and confused. ¡°Is there anything weird about my mum¡¯s death?¡±


    ¡°Nothing weird. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Though he also felt confused, he chose tofort Elena first.


    For some reason, Elena felt somewhat relieved.


    The next day, Elena went back to Mason¡¯s house and took away all her belongings. However, she only


    needed a small suitcase to contain all her things. It was so ridiculous that she had so little after living in


    this house for over 20 years!


    Jacob wanted to help her carry the suitcase, but she refused, ¡°No, thanks. Jacob.¡± Then she carried it


    by herself and put it in the trunk of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Jacob nodded, looking at her, ¡°Madam, do you have anything else?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She looked calm and got into the car.


    Through the rearview mirror, she saw Mason¡¯s figure vaguely. But when she checked it again, there


    was no one as if she was daydreaming.


    Jacob started the car and drove away from the house. Elena took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    ******


    Time was flying and Logan¡¯s birthday wasing. Elena was so nervous as his birthday got closer.


    However, Logan didn¡¯t mention about it.


    Zach wanted to help make a n in order to celebrate Logan¡¯s birthday, ¡°Elena. What Logan wants is a


    unique present. You can just give what he wants, or...¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± She patted the table,ining, ¡°What are you talking about? Save it! You don¡¯t have to


    worry about it!¡±


    ¡°Come on! Men are all like this. Just give him what he wants.¡± Zach didn¡¯t know why Elena was angry,


    continuing persuading her.


    Elena didn¡¯t want to talk to him. She pushed him away, ¡°Stop! Youe here for Logan, not for me.


    Why are you so interested in the present I prepare for Logan?¡±


    ¡°Come on, I am caring about you.¡±


    Elenained in silence. ¡®Come on, you are caring about me? You are just caring about the


    gossip!¡¯


    At that moment, Logan came in with Jacob after attending a meeting. He gave the proposal to Jacob,


    ¡°Just follow the instructions. The project will be handed over to Strategic nning Division of Group


    One.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Jacob nodded and left to work.


    Elena knew that they had business to talk about, so she left the room without saying a word.


    Zach whistled merrily, and asked Logan, ¡°You are not going to tell her, are you?¡±


    ¡°Until everything is clear, I won¡¯t tell her.¡± Logan asked, ¡°How about the investigation?¡±


    Zach showed him the files, ¡°Well, as you asked, I checked the grave. Nobody is buried in the grave.


    The grave is just a reminder for Mason. That¡¯s to say, Joanna disappeared 20 years ago. Although she


    was said to be dead, her body hasn¡¯t been found so far.¡±


    Zach couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Forget about it. Tell me, how do you know there¡¯s no one under the grave?¡±


    ¡°I found that Mason¡¯s attitude towards Elena was erratic. He cares about her but sometimes hates her.


    So I think it¡¯s rted to Elena¡¯s mother, for they look alike. So, I am sure that Mason loves Joanna.


    That can exin why he hasplicated feelings towards Elena.¡±


    Zach was still confused, ¡°How is this rted to my question?¡±


    ¡°Since Mason loves Joanna so much, why hasn¡¯t he visited her grave in nearly 20 years?¡± Logan


    raised his eyebrows, looking at Zach with a confident smile.


    Jacob spent a lot of time trying to find the location of Joanna¡¯s grave, and he even searched all the


    property under Mason¡¯s name. Finally, he found it.


    Zach understood at once, ¡°Oh, yeah! You are right! If Joanna is really dead and buried under the grave,


    Mason will definitely go to visit her once or twice!¡±


    Then he added, ¡°Oh Lord. Sounds like he¡¯s holding grudge towards Joanna! How can they im that


    she was dead? And they even built a grave for a missing person!¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t tell the truth, we will never know.¡± Logan was sullen, thinking about how to make Mason


    speak.


    Zach said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy. Listen, he can keep the secret for more than 20 years. He won¡¯t


    mind taking it to his grave!¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s your show time then.¡± Logan looked at him cunningly.


    Zach was astonished, and he wanted to refuse it, ¡°Do you want me to...make him speak?¡±


    ¡°Or what? Jacob is very busy. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have spare time to do this.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Zach yelled immediately, ¡°Are you using me? Come on, I am your best friend! And I work so


    hard for you these years! How can you exploit me like this? You know what, I just asked someone to


    dig the grave, and I was almost caught by the police.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to earn my money?¡± Logan said in a low tone.


    Zach¡¯s eyes lit up with happiness, but he didn¡¯t show his excitement to Logan, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t do it unless


    you double the price!¡±


    ¡°You will get four times of your payment. I want to know everything about Joanna, including her family!¡±


    Logan was so generous.


    They made the deal. Then Zach showed Logan another file, ¡°I keep watching Bianca. Her mother was


    discharged from the hospital now, and she seems to receive calls these days from somebody we don¡¯t


    know. And we still have no clue about the call. The man is very cautious, and his phone numbers are


    traced overseas.¡±


    ¡°Well, keep watching her. Perhaps he just wants to confirm what she has known and told us. He won¡¯t


    ask her to do anything now. And she can¡¯t do anything, either.¡±


    Logan deleted all the information given by Zach, which made Zach distressed, ¡°You just spent a minute


    checking it! Do you know how long I spent in finding it? It¡¯s all from my hard work!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe to keep it in theputer. Just keep it in my mind.¡± He replied simply.


    Zas was unhappy about his answer. Did Logan mean that he was too stupid to keep things in mind?


    Logan turned off theputer and looked at him, ¡°You can go now.¡±


    Zach gritted his teeth angrily, ¡°You!¡± And then he walked to the door.


    Loganughed, and Zach turned back immediately, asking him with caution, ¡°By the way, your birthday


    ising. Anna wants toe to your party with me... You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±

 Chapter 156 Elena’s gift

    Chapter 156 Elena¡¯s gift


    Logan looked at Zach sternly, making him scared.


    ¡°Oh, well, if you don¡¯t want, I won¡¯t let here to your party, okay?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zach looked at him. Obviously, Logan didn¡¯t agree, but he didn¡¯t admit or put the me on him.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Zach knew his attitude and kept silent before leaving the office at once.


    Elena happened to finish studying with Jacob. She raised her head and saw Zaching out, ¡°Done?


    So fast!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zach couldn¡¯t helpughing, because he found what she said was a bit funny, like a pun. He


    walked towards her and said in a serious tone, ¡°Elena, well, actually, I canst for long, and I will never


    be done.¡±


    Elena rolled her eyes, meaning that she didn¡¯t want to have a dirty talk with him.


    Zach keptughing, ¡°Well, don¡¯t take it seriously. I will stay in the countryside for a few days, and I will


    come back on his birthday.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Do whatever you want. But remember, don¡¯t do something bad. OK?¡± Elena pouted.


    Zach waved his hand to say goodbye and left.


    As soon as Zach left, Daisy called Elena, asking her to go shopping together. She thought that she


    could buy gifts for Logan by the way. Elena knew what she wanted to do indeed, so she refused


    without hesitation.


    Daisy didn¡¯t give up, ¡°Logan has asked you for the present. Don¡¯t you n to make it happen?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She said in a firm tone, ¡°If I do as he wants, it will be meaningless. I will give him a surprise.¡±


    Daisy was curious, ¡°Oh? You have a new idea?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Elena nodded shyly, murmuring.


    ¡°Tell me now! Then next time I can refer to your idea!¡± Daisy showed great interest in her n and kept


    asking.


    But Elena didn¡¯t tell her, ¡°You will know when the time is right. Well, it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Daisyughed in a cunning way. Something urred to Elena, so she wanted to stop this


    conversation, ¡°Well, I get something to do. I¡¯ll call youter!¡±


    After that, she hung up and hurried into the office.


    ******


    Logan was in the office now. He was busy with work. When he heard the sound, he raised his head,


    ¡°Why are you in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just want to know if Zach is here!¡± She replied quickly and took a seat. A manuscript was


    under arge pile of documents. She had been working on it for a few days.


    Seemingly no one had found it. She felt somewhat relieved. If it was seen, there wouldn¡¯t be any


    surprise.


    Logan raised his head and looked at Elena. The sunlight came through the window and shone on her,


    which made her look bright and shiny.


    Elena put away the manuscript. When she raised her face, she found that Logan was staring at her.


    Her heart was beating fast when she looked into his eyes. The next minute, she walked to him. She


    just looked at him without saying a word for a while. Then she parted her lips, ¡°Logan, I remember it is


    the payday today, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Answering her, Logan didn¡¯t know what she meant.


    ¡°Then...¡± She smiled in a cunning way, ¡°Well, then what about my sry?¡±


    Logan was a little surprised. He pulled her closer to himself, ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Just pay me as anmon employee. Pay me as you pay other colleagues.¡± Elena said with hope,


    like she could get her sry the next second.


    Logan felt funny since she looked like a miser, who only cared about money at that moment. He


    pinched her face gently, ¡°You¡¯re different from other employees. You are my wife. You should be paid


    much more than others.¡±


    Elena looked at him expectantly, but Logan smiled and dragged her into his arms. Before she realized


    what happened, he kissed her.


    ¡°Emm!¡± She looked at him in astonishment. They were just talking about payment, right? Then what


    happened! Why was he kissing her?


    As the punishment for her distraction, Logan bit her lip slightly, trying to remind her to focus on the kiss.


    The kisssted for a long time. He released her reluctantly. Looking at her leaning in his arms with a


    pink face, he couldn¡¯t help rubbing her head with affection, ¡°It¡¯s the sry, right?¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Elena stopped being timid, standing up immediately, ¡°You are a liar!¡±


    Logan thought she was so cute. He opened the drawer and pulled out a credit card from his wallet,


    ¡°Then I give all my sry to you, OK?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± She took away the credit card immediately and felt happy about it.


    ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± He kept looking at her, trying to find out the answer from her expression.


    But Elena wouldn¡¯t let him know, so she said in a serious manner, showing no expression on her face,


    ¡°Nothing. I just want to keep the money.¡±


    ¡°Then I can keep it for you. It¡¯s the same.¡± He deliberately said.


    ¡°How can it be the same?¡±


    She looked alert, afraid that he would take the card back.


    He patted her head gently, ¡°I feel so sad that you think the job and the sry are more important than


    me!¡±


    For some reason, Elena sensed his envy and jealousy. She snickered, ¡°Yes, Daisy is right. Money is


    more reliable than men. So I decided to put it first in my Want List!¡±


    Logan gritted his teeth, trying to control his anger, ¡°Stay away from her from this minute! She always


    gives you bad counsels! I won¡¯t let her misguide my baby.¡±


    Elena red at him, ¡°Who is your baby!¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t argue, smiling at her. His smile clearly told her that she was his baby. Her face was turning


    pink because of shyness.


    When Logan focused on his work, Elena left under the guise of business. The next moment, she found


    Jacob.


    Jacob asked, ¡°Anything I can help, Madam?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± She looked around cautiously, ¡°But you promise me you won¡¯t tell Logan!¡±


    ¡°Alright. I promise.¡±


    Elena hesitated, and took out the manuscript she drew by herself. ¡°I want you to make a sample for


    me. I will decide on the material after checking it.¡±


    Jacob took a look at her manuscript and understood at once, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell him


    about it.¡±


    Getting his promise, Elena felt relieved. Then she gave Jacob the credit card gained from Logan.


    Finally, she reminded him again, ¡°Don¡¯t let him know about it!¡±


    Jacob nodded and promised firmly.


    Elena thought her n was perfect. But she didn¡¯t know that Logan had already received the


    notification just after Jacob used the credit card. Looking at the message, Logan smiled happily.

 Chapter 157 Logan’s Birthday

    Chapter 157 Logan¡¯s Birthday


    The surprise Elena prepared for Logan was a pair of rings designed by herself. Everything was


    prepared by Logan when they got married. Even the rings were chosen by him. Though it was


    meaningful to her, she wanted to give him a unique present on the special day.


    Their names were engraved on the rings. Both rings were simple without diamonds. The shapes were


    different. But the design was impressive when the rings were put together. The whole shape would turn


    to be the first letters of their names.


    On his birthday, Logan was unwilling to get up with Elena in his arms. The snow outside had just


    melted and it was even colder. When Sophia and Daisy met, they became well acquainted with each


    other, seeming to make a n behind Elena.


    It was almost noon when Elena and Logan turned up in the living room. Everyone in the living room


    was looking at them with a weird smile. Seemingly they understood why they got up sote. When


    Elena stared at Logan withint, everyone was sure that their thoughts were right.


    Zach arrivedte, and he came with a prettydy. It was Anna. She held his arm and they looked like


    an intimate couple now.


    Elena was taken aback for a moment. While Zach was a little awkward. Though Elena wasn¡¯t pleased,


    she smiled anyway, ¡°Come in first.¡±


    Zach was relieved. He let go of Anna¡¯s hand as soon as he entered the living room. Anna seemed a


    little unhappy, but she still smiled, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯m your girlfriend, right?¡±


    Sophia heard the voice and came out to see what came. When she saw Anna standing next to Zach as


    his girlfriend, she immediately stopped and just stood there.


    ¡°Hello...¡±


    ¡°Hello, I am Anna, Zach¡¯s girlfriend. Nice to meet you.¡± Anna greeted her in a good manner.


    Girlfriend?!


    The word was like a heavy stone on Sophia¡¯s heart, making her unable to breathe. She didn¡¯t know


    how to behave. Elena patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Zach will take care of his


    girlfriend. We don¡¯t have to worry. Mia is busy working in the kitchen. She might need our help.¡±


    ¡°Ah, well...alright.¡± Sophia looked away and nodded.


    Zach nced at her, but the next second he turned to Anna and whispered, ¡°I told you you didn¡¯t have


    toe with me!¡±


    Anna was a little unhappy, ¡°I¡¯m Logan¡¯s friend as well. Of course I shoulde. Besides, I¡¯m your


    girlfriend. What¡¯s wrong withing with you?¡±


    Zach was anxious, but she was already here. So he couldn¡¯t do anything but to let her stay.


    Anna walked towards Logan with a box in her hands. She smiled charmingly, ¡°Logan, happy birthday.


    It¡¯s for you! I choose it myself just for you!¡±


    Logan looked indifferent, nodding and putting it aside.


    But Anna felt hurt since he didn¡¯t care, ¡°Come on, just have a look.¡±


    Then she opened it. It was an expensive pen, which was studded with diamonds. She picked it up and


    showed him, ¡°I know it must fit you so well. When I saw it, I knew it was only for you.¡±


    ¡°Miss. Lee, you are getting in my way,¡± Logan frowned to show his discontent. She really got in his way.


    She stood in the middle, which stopped his wheelchair from crossing.


    Anna felt awkward. She put the pen back in the box and walked away. Logan nodded slightly and went


    to the kitchen. Elena was making soup in the kitchen, and Sophia and Mia were also busy cooking.


    Elena turned around and almost ran into him, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°As a hostess, you are not talking to the guests, but hiding yourself in the kitchen.¡± He pinched her


    hand gently.


    Elena couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°The guests should feel so honored that I, the hostess and the wife of Mr.


    Brown, am making soup for them. Right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded. He didn¡¯t want toe out, either. Because he didn¡¯t want to see Anna.


    It seemed that he decided to stay here. But Elena didn¡¯t want him to stay in the kitchen, so she pushed


    his wheelchair, ¡°Fine. Fine. Then I¡¯ll go out and stay with you, OK?¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t respond but he agreed silently.


    Before they went out, Zach came over to apologize, ¡°Elena, I never invite her! Trust me! I¡¯ve told her


    that she shouldn¡¯te here and she agreed. It¡¯s totally an ident that she showed up here. We


    happened to meet outside the vi this morning! I asked her to leave but she didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Elena didn¡¯t mind.


    Zach stared at her face carefully, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded, saying jokingly, ¡°You won¡¯t lie to me, right?¡±


    Zach took a deep breath, feeling relieved, ¡°Thanks god. You believe me. Don¡¯t worry, I will send her


    hometer. I won¡¯t let her ruin your party.¡±


    Elena shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. Since she is here, we shall treat her as our guest. I hope


    she can enjoy herself tonight. Besides, why should I avoid her? She never has the chance to steal


    Logan from me.¡±


    Zach felt ufortable hearing Elena¡¯s words. After all, Anna was his girlfriend. But she seemed


    eager to have an affair with Logan. What kind of boyfriend he was?


    ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t see you in the living room. All of you are talking here.¡± It was Anna. She walked to


    them,ining, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone. Come on, tell me what you are talking about. Can I join


    you?¡±


    Elena smiled politely, ¡°We¡¯re talking about cooking. You are my guest. We don¡¯t want to bother you. If


    you get hurt in my kitchen, it will truly be my fault.¡±


    Anna pretended not to understand Elena¡¯s implication, and smiled, ¡°Come on. I am good at cooking. I


    won¡¯t get hurt if I am careful enough.¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡± There came Sophia¡¯s screaming. She was not careful enough and cut her finger with the sharp


    knife by ident. It hurt so much!


    Zach went anxious and immediately ran to her, ¡°Are you OK?¡±


    Sophia shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just a cut.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia was worried to see the bleeding, ¡°I¡¯ll get the first-aid kit now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zach nodded, supporting Sophia to walk outside andining all the way, ¡°Why are you so


    careless and clumsy!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Sophia wanted to push him away.


    Zach immediately stoppedining, ¡°Fine! Stop it! Don¡¯t move! You¡¯re bleeding.¡±


    ¡°Zach...¡± Anna called his name.


    Seemingly Zach didn¡¯t hear her. He was focused on taking Sophia out to the living room.


    They looked so intimate, which made Anna upset. She clenched her fists so tightly that she almost felt


    painful.


    Elena saw all their reactions without saying a word. Even Logan could feel something weird. He


    frowned and became worried.


    There was something going on between Zach and Sophia?

 Chapter 158 Unique gift

    Chapter 158 Unique gift


    Logan received a call from the Browns who asked him to go back and celebrate his birthday with them.


    But Logan refused at once, which irritated Grandpa George at once.


    Anna heard his refusal and couldn¡¯t help defending the Browns, ¡°Logan, how can you refuse them?


    They are your family! Howes you are willing to celebrate your birthday with these people instead of


    your family?¡±


    She blurted it out without thinking carefully, and herint made everyone silent for one second.


    Elena put on a smile, ¡°Since you are not his family, you may leave as you wish. You know, we won¡¯t


    force you to stay here.¡±


    Anna was embarrassed, her face turning pale. She lowered her head and sat beside Zach without


    saying any word.


    Zach was helping Sophia dress the wound. Then he happened to see Anna¡¯s red eyes, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    asked he.


    Anna shook her head, feeling wronged. She asked him in a low voice, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee here,


    right? They don¡¯t seem to wee me here. Or did I do something wrong?¡±


    Zach didn¡¯t know how to answer. She was right that no one here liked her. He deliberately kept a


    distance, and changed the subject, ¡°You mentioned that your father liked the present I gave him, right?


    I just bought more and they are put in my car. We can take them to your father now.¡±


    ¡°What about the birthday party?¡± Anna was sullen, for she was reluctant to leave.


    Zach looked at her with a serious look, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise of you to stay here. Do you agree?¡±


    Everyone could see that Logan didn¡¯t wee her at all. If she insisted to stay here, no one would be


    happy.


    Anna was irritated by him. She growled, ¡°What do you mean? Zach! I don¡¯t care if they like me or not,


    but you are my boyfriend, you should... ¡°


    ¡°Have you ever regarded me as your boyfriend, Anna?¡±


    Anna was suffocated by his indifferent attitude. She looked at him in shock, but Zach¡¯s cold expression


    made her scared as if the next second he would break up with her. She was afraid to be abandoned by


    him.


    ¡°Zach...¡± Anna tried to be soft, hugging him to show herpromise, ¡°I know you are angry that I came


    here without telling you. But Logan is my friend. I just want to give him a gift.¡±


    Her words just made it hard for him to breathe. But he tried his best topose himself. ¡°Then let¡¯s


    leave here and go to visit your father.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! By the way, when shall we visit your mother? I remember your family always want to see


    your girlfriend, right?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Zach turned to Sophia subconsciously. But she was talking to Elena without paying attention to


    him, ¡°It can wait. My mother is busy these days. She doesn¡¯t have time to see you now. Anyway, we


    can visit her in the future.¡±


    Anna believed him, nodding, ¡°Alright. You are right.¡±


    So they went to Elena and Logan and told them that they were leaving. Once they left, Sophia became


    uneasy. Elena patted her head gently, ¡°What are you thinking? About Zach?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Sophia denied immediately, ¡°He is a bad guy! A yboy! And he has wronged me several times!


    Why do I think about him? Impossible! I just want him to pay it back!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When sheined, she became even angrier.


    Elena smiled without saying a word. It was the best for Sophia if she didn¡¯t like Zach. Otherwise, things


    might get tricky.


    Sophia noticed her smile, feeling upset, ¡°Why do you mention him?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just want to remind you that Zach is not as simple as you think. It¡¯s no good falling in love


    with him.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Sophia looked away. But she felt even more uneasy because of her warning.


    Elena sighed silently. If Anna weren¡¯t Zach¡¯s girlfriend, he and Sophia might make a good couple.


    However, things didn¡¯t go as she wished. Zach was so good at dealing with girls. He was a good yer


    in love. Elena was afraid that Sophia would lose and get hurt in this game.


    The atmosphere around them was quite weird at that moment. Fortunately, Daisy joined their


    conversation and enlivened the atmosphere. Sophia felt relieved.


    Daisy sat down next to Elena, ¡°Elena, now tell me what gift you will give Logan!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t got it.¡± She frowned.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The gift!¡± Elena pouted. The next second, she realized she was too loud. She vigntly checked if


    Logan and David heard her. Luckily, they weren¡¯t in the living room now. They went to the study earlier.


    Daisy showed her dissatisfaction, ¡°Just now they talked about a project, so they went upstairs. What


    workaholics!¡±


    Elena felt relieved. After a while, Jacob came back. Elena stood up at once and pulled him to the


    corner. Jacob gave her the box with rings in it, ¡°Madam. It¡¯s made by your instruction. And I don¡¯t tell a


    word to Mr. Brown.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Elena took the box and opened it. It was the same as she imagined, and even better. She


    was so surprised.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Daisy noticed them talking in the corner, and followed to see what was going on. Then she happened


    to see the rings, which really surprised her, ¡°You designed it yourself?¡±


    It was toote for Elena to hide it, so she had to admit, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Daisy¡¯s yelling attracted Sophia, and she walked to them as well. Elena¡¯s face turned rosy since she


    was excited and happy, ¡°Well, the idea just popped into my head. I don¡¯t know if he will like it or not.¡±


    ¡°Definitely he will like it!¡± Daisy said, showing her envy, ¡°So sad. I don¡¯t have any talent in designing.


    Oh! I can ask David to make one for me! A unique one!¡±


    Sophiained, ¡°So I have to rely on myself as I am single?¡± She immediately held Elena¡¯s arm,


    ¡°Listen! When I get married, you must design the rings for me!¡±


    Elena couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Do you trust my taste?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± She raised her face, looking at Elena filled with hope.


    Elena agreed, ¡°Then you should work hard to get a boyfriend first...¡±


    Sophia took a huge sigh and lowered her head...


    At this moment, Jacob saw Loganing, ¡°Sir!¡±


    Elena immediately hid the rings behind her. Sophia and Daisy also stood in front of Elena to help keep


    the secret.


    Logan raised his eyebrows, asking, ¡°What are you doing? Something bad? Why do you all look so


    weird and nervous?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! My idol. Absolutely nothing!¡± Sophia was the first to exin. She looked innocent with her


    baby face. No one would think she was telling a lie.

 Chapter 159 Naughty Daisy

    Chapter 159 Naughty Daisy


    But Logan didn¡¯t believe her. He looked at Elena, ¡°Really?¡±


    Elena nodded her head at once, ¡°Of course! How can we do anything bad behind you? We are just


    startled that you suddenly appeared!¡±


    Loganughed, ¡°Do I look scary?¡±


    She put the box into her pocket, and then walked out and nodded seriously, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Sometimes he looked cold and indifferent, and he looked scary when he was angry.


    Logan frowned and reflected on himself if he ever really scared her. However, Elena was afraid he


    would keep asking and find her surprise, so she took him out, ¡°So you finish talking with David?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Logan nodded, and looked at Jacob, trying to get the answer from his assistant.


    Jacob was scared, too. He was so nervous that Logan would ask him suddenly. And he definitely would


    have to answer, which forced him to break his word to Elena.


    Elena noticed this and said in an unhappy tone on purpose, ¡°If you continuing looking at Jacob like that,


    I will think that you fall in love with him.¡±


    Logan chuckled, ¡°What are you talking about? You don¡¯t envy Anna, but Jacob. Is it a new joke?¡±


    He smiled charmingly; her heart was racing when she looked at his handsome face. She joked, ¡°I know


    you¡¯re not interested in Anna, but Jacob is different. You two are always together...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± He really wanted to know what she was exactly thinking in her mind.


    Of course Elena knew that he wouldn¡¯t have any affair with Jacob. She just didn¡¯t want him to find the


    surprise.


    Logan pinched her cheek gently, ¡°I¡¯ll find a coach for you. You should take exercise and learn how to


    protect yourself.¡±


    ¡°Why? What happened?¡±


    Though Logan didn¡¯t answer her, she got the answer herself. So she decided to ept his suggestion,


    ¡°Okay. I always want to learn how to protect myself. But I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t learn it well, because I am


    not good at doing any sport...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be with you.¡± Logan said in a confident tone.


    Elena couldn¡¯t help pinching his cheek, ¡°Are you worried that I might get harassed by a pervert? Well,


    Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will use this to beat you?¡±


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t.¡± Logan smiled.


    She looked at him with confusion. She wanted to know why he asked her to learn how to protect


    herself. However, he didn¡¯t answer it anyway.


    After a while, it was time for dinner. Mia was so good at cooking and the food she cooked was so


    delicious that they all enjoyed it very much, especially Sophia.


    She felt sorry for herself, ¡°I thought I could enjoy Mia¡¯s cooking every day. However, Charlie just closed


    hispany and I lost the job. I am so sad that I can¡¯t work with Elena or enjoy the food made by Mia!¡±


    Mia felt so happy to hear that, ¡°If you like it,e and visit us more often.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mia!¡± Sophia smiled happily.


    But Daisy seemed to be distracted by something. She was absent-minded during the meal. David had


    to remind her to eat several times.


    As the winter came, the night fell early. They started to send Logan gifts, to celebrate his birthday.


    Daisy smiled and gave Elena the present, ¡°Happy birthday to Logan. This gift is picked by myself. It¡¯s


    for both of you! Well, you will thank meter. My present will help Logan¡¯s wishe true.!¡±


    She looked so cunning when she gave Elena the gift. Elena looked at the pink gift box, and suddenly


    had a bad feeling.


    After that, Daisy grabbed Sophia to leave, ¡°Oh, I remember that we have something to do. Let¡¯s go,


    Sophia. It¡¯s toote. I¡¯m afraid that you can not call a taxi. We will send you home now!¡±


    Elena looked at Sophia and wanted her to stay, but Sophia just said ¡®cheer up¡¯ and left with a weird


    smile.


    What was exactly going on?


    Logan didn¡¯t hear their conversation or know what Daisy meant. He took the gift box naturally and


    wanted to open it. Elena grabbed it back immediately, ¡°We will open the gift tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Well?¡±


    ¡°I just think you are tired now. You should take a bath and have a good rest.¡± said Elena calmly, quietly


    putting the pink gift box on the sofa. She tried to hide it, covering it with a pillow.


    Logan has been with her for a long time and he knew her so well. He seemed to know what she was


    nning. So he didn¡¯t take her advice, and then fetched the gift box, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to open it now.¡±


    ¡°Hey!!¡± Elena didn¡¯t know that he would open it so fast. And it was toote to stop! When it was


    opened, the silence followed.


    Elena covered her blushed face with a pillow, ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to open it now, but you won¡¯t listen to


    me! How...how can you...¡±


    Her voice was so low, and atst, she gave up speaking because of shyness and embarrassment.


    He looked at the gift. It was a sexy lingerie. He came close to her and his breath was so warm, ¡°I have


    to admit that I misunderstand Daisy.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Elena was confused and didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    ¡°Last time I said she always gave you bad advice. But seemingly, I am wrong. She is a good adviser.¡±


    He touched her palms gently with his fingertips in a flirting way, making her feel a little itchy.


    Elena looked into his eyes, still confused, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean she sent me a good gift.¡±


    Elena felt so shy and wanted to stand up. And she could feel the desire in his eyes. She wanted to run


    away, however, Logan wouldn¡¯t let her go. He put his hands on her waist, sping her tightly on his


    thighs.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°We will have a fantastic night, won¡¯t we?¡±


    Elena wanted to refuse. But Logan wouldn¡¯t allow that anyway.


    He took thece lingerie from the box and gave it to her, ¡°Put it on. I¡¯ll wait for you in our room.¡±


    ¡°No...¡± She refused in a low voice.


    Logan pouted, showing disappointment, ¡°Elena, it¡¯s my birthday wish. Could you please help me make


    ite true?¡±


    This was his first time to show disappointment to her. So she immediately surrendered, ¡°All right! All


    right! I will help! OK?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she grabbed it and ran into her bedroom.


    Logan smiled triumphantly and returned to the room without dy, waiting for his own gift.


    Elena quickly put on the lingerie, and when she stood in front of the mirror, she was astonished! She


    had fairplexion, and the red color of the lingerie made her look even sexier. And the lingerie was


    so thin and nearly transparent as she was in the nude! She pulled it slightly and tried to cover her


    private part. However, it didn¡¯t work. Thece was just not long enough. Her long and pretty legs were


    exposedpletely.

 Chapter 160 Let’s try something new

    Chapter 160 Let¡¯s try something new


    As ast resort, Elena put on a dressing gown to cover her body. Otherwise, even at her home, she


    would be too shy and uneasy to walk out of her bedroom.


    Once Elena got out, she remembered that she didn¡¯t bring the box with the rings. So she turned back


    and found them in her pocket. She grabbed them tightly in her hand, imagining his reaction. She was


    nervous but couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Logan couldn¡¯t wait anymore. However, the door was carefully opened by Elena. He saw her still


    standing outside the door and asked, ¡°What are you waiting for? Come in! Now!¡±


    Elena walked in, and slowly took off her gown calmly under his gaze.


    ¡°Come closer to me...¡±


    Elena immediately put it back on, murmuring, ¡°I don¡¯t look good in this...¡±


    ¡°You look so pretty in it.¡± He looked at her full of surprise.


    Elena¡¯s face was turning pink. She took his hand and quickly put a ring on his finger. Logan lowered his


    head and felt so happy about it. Then he raised his eyebrows, ¡°Finally, you are willing to show it to me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Elena was surprised, and she looked at him nkly, ¡°You¡¯ve known what my present is long ago,


    haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    ¡°But how do you know? Did Jacob tell you about it? No way! He promised he wouldn¡¯t tell you!¡± Elena


    was anxious and upset. She wanted to give him a big surprise, but he already knew it!


    Noticing her expression, he couldn¡¯t help flicking her forehead, ¡°Come on! I received the notification as


    soon as you used the credit card. How can I not know it?¡±


    ¡°What? No! My surprise is ruined!¡±


    Elena was so sad that she failed to surprise Logan. She threw herself into his arms, feeling depressed,


    ¡°I just want to give you a surprise and make you happy. However, I failed!¡±


    Logan rubbed her head gently, ¡°Work harder next time and I won¡¯t know it.¡±


    ¡°Oh no...¡± She bit her lip.


    She knew she would never seed. He was so clever that she couldn¡¯t hide anything from him. Her


    hard work would just end up in vain!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. While she was thinking, she kept drawing circles on


    his chest in a flirting way, though she was unaware of it herself.


    Logan stopped her by holding her hands tightly, ¡°Are you seducing me? Don¡¯t you want to get up


    tomorrow?¡±


    Elena was surprised by his implication. Before she could realize it, he pressed her with his hands. She


    couldn¡¯t move a little. He then whispered to her, which made Elena so shy.


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    Elena widened her eyes and shook her head, ¡°No, I can¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Come on, you can do it.¡± He bit her ear gently. She looked into his eyes and got encouraged


    somehow. So she took a breath and took his clothes off gradually. Tonight, she was going to to perform


    her charm and took the initiative to please him and make him pappy. She knew she could make it.


    *****


    However, the night wasn¡¯t easy to Zach. Anna took Zach back to her home. The Lees were so satisfied


    with Zach. Of course they would. Zach was good-looking. Zach was rich. And Zach was sweet. Anna


    was very happy to see that Zach got popr among her family. For one second, Logan wasn¡¯t that


    important to her.


    Mrs. Lee, Anna¡¯s mother, patted Zach on his shoulder, ¡°I have heard that you and Anna are together for


    a long time. Nearly a year, right? And you were in the same college. You must know each other so well.


    I feel so delightful to see that she is with you now. Maybe you two should settle down.¡±


    Zach was frozen, but Mrs. Lee didn¡¯t notice it, and continued, ¡°I think we can make an appointment to


    meet your parents and n for the wedding.¡±


    Anna became anxious when she heard the wedding, ¡°Mom, we are not ready yet.¡±


    Mrs. Lee red at her angrily, ¡°You should know the Browns always think that you are still thinking


    about Logan. Did you forget what happened to youst time? And Logan¡¯s wife regards you as a


    threat! If you are sensible and wise enough, you should get married now and make them shut up with


    your action! Let everyone know you are so perfect and you deserve a better husband!¡±


    Anna dared not to say a word against Mrs. Lee. And Zach didn¡¯t say anything, either.


    Mr. Lee agreed with his wife and nodded, ¡°In my opinion, just do as your mother say. Don¡¯t ruin the


    friendship with the Browns.¡±


    Anna was in a panic. Actually she didn¡¯t really want to be Zach¡¯s girlfriend. It was just a stopgap. She


    still wanted Logan. But now, everyone was pushing her to give up Logan.


    She pulled Zach secretly, implying that he should say something to stop her mother. Zach got it


    immediately and said with a smile, ¡°Okay. I will ask my mother when she is avable. I will talk with her.


    And I will take Anna to meet my mother before that. She hasn¡¯t seen Anna yet.¡±


    Mrs. Lee agreed on his idea, ¡°OK. Just do as you n.¡±


    It was dark outside. So Zach decided to leave, ¡°Well, it¡¯ste. I think I should go home now. See you


    next time. Have a good evening.¡±


    Mrs. Lee winked at Anna, and Anna got the meaning and had to stand up, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±


    Once leaving the house, Zach couldn¡¯t wait to get into his car, ¡°Well. It¡¯s so cold. You should go back


    home quickly!¡±


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Anna felt so sweet that Zach showed his care to her. She held his hand


    and exined gently, ¡°Well, I am not unwilling to marry you. I just think it¡¯s too fast. You know, we just


    got together recently. Don¡¯t misunderstand me, OK?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± He replied perfunctorily.


    While Anna looked at him, smiling. The next second, she kissed his cheek, ¡°Take this as a reward for


    staying with me tonight. Drive safe! Bye!¡±


    Zach showed a rigid smile and nodded. After she came in the house, he wiped his face subconsciously.


    He stared at himself in the mirror nkly. Then he seemed toe to life again, starting his car and


    driving back to Logan¡¯s vi at once.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When he returned to the vi, he happened to see Daisy and Sophia. He got off the car at once and got


    in their way, ¡°Daisy, go home with David. Don¡¯t worry about Sophia. I¡¯ll send her home.¡±


    Before Daisy could realize what happened, he grabbed Sophia¡¯s hand and pulled her into his car and


    drove away.


    Daisy was left there and couldn¡¯t believe what just happened. She looked at David, ¡°Well, is that...


    Zach?

 Chapter 161 The Quarrel between Zach and Sophia

    Chapter 161 The Quarrel between Zach and Sophia


    Everything happened so fast. Sophia didn¡¯t know what was going on. But when the car was locked, she


    seemed toe back to life, ¡°Zach, are you insane? Why did you drag me into your car? ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Zach lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    Sophia was choked by the smoke and stared at him, ¡°Stop smoking!¡±


    Zach paused. Then he put out the cigarette and opened the car window to let the fresh air in. ¡°Do you


    want to be the third wheel? You won¡¯t feel embarrassed staying with David and Daisy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Sophia was mad at him, recalling what he had done to her.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s for your own good. Howes you are ming me now?¡± He started the car with a


    depressed look.


    Neither of them said anything all the way. When they arrived at her apartment, she got off the car in no


    time. She took out some cash and shoved them on his chest, ¡°Thank you, sir, for sending me home. It¡¯s


    the car fare, take it. And goodbye!¡±


    Zach never expected that she would treat him as a taxi driver, so he became a little angry. He wanted


    tough when he saw the cash. Searching her figure, he quickly got off the car and ran to her.


    ¡°Sophia!¡± he called her.


    Sophia didn¡¯t stop walking but walked even faster. He was annoyed, and he stopped her by pulling her


    arm, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? Why don¡¯t you stop?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? I¡¯ve paid you just now!¡± Sophia shook off his hand and looked sullen.


    ¡°You should pay me more!¡± He answered for granted.


    Sophia was irritated, staring at Zach. He added, ¡°I drove all the way from the downtown to your home!


    What¡¯s more, you should also tip a handsome man like me. You should pay me another 50 dors.¡±


    ¡°...¡± She was silent with an unhappy expression.


    Zach couldn¡¯t helpughing, rubbing her face, ¡°Come on. I was just kidding. Don¡¯t take it so seriously. I


    don¡¯t care the money.¡±


    Sophia went into the elevator silently, but Zach also entered the elevator.


    She was so angry that she wanted to tear his face into pieces, ¡°Zach, what do you want? I don¡¯t


    understand!¡±


    While speaking, she couldn¡¯t help feeling upset, and was about to cry.


    Zach didn¡¯t know why she should cry so suddenly, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t cry please. We can talk.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to talk to you! Leave me alone!¡± She pushed him away.


    Zach walked after her, looking at her back. Seemingly he had something to talk to her that night.


    Once she opened the door, Zach got the chance to enter her house. Sophia turned around and pushed


    him away, ¡°Get out. No one invited you! Just leave my house and go back to your home!¡±


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s me who send you home. Don¡¯t be so mean to me!¡± He sat on the sofa. It seemed that he


    was not going to leave anyway.


    Sophia threw the bag on the sofa and stood in front of him, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s talk. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I have nowhere to sleep tonight, so let me stay here for one night.¡±


    ¡°Then go to your girlfriend. She must wee you!¡± She said irritably.


    Zach looked at her crying eyes, ¡°Sophia, are you jealous of my girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Bullshit!¡± Sophia was furious again by his words, her face turning red, ¡°By


    the way, it¡¯s you who hired me as your fake girlfriend to cheat your mother. I don¡¯t understand why you


    told such a lie to your mother while you actually have a girlfriend! Do you think it is funny?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, but Anna and I...¡±


    Zach scratched his hair, feeling annoyed and uneasy. He didn¡¯t know how to exin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you or her, but you lied to me!¡± Sophia was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help beating


    him with the pillow again and again.


    She didn¡¯t show her mercy and he kept screaming in pain.


    After a while, she became tired and stopped. She sat on the sofa, sobbing quietly, ¡°Why do youe


    to me? I knew I was right. Never get close to the yboys! They always tell lies! I¡¯m so silly. Why did I


    choose to help you in the first ce!¡±


    Seeing her tears, Zach felt guilt and heartache, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t tell my mom before because things were


    complicated between Anna and me. And I happened to meet you so I asked you for help...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit!¡± She shouted.


    Zach frowned. Before he continued exining, Sophia stood up and pulled him out by his cor,


    yelling, ¡°Now! Get out of my house! You are a liar! I hate liars! You are not wee in my home!¡±


    ¡°Sophia, listen to me please.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    She turned around and picked up his shoes and threw them out. Zach looked at the shoes lying beside


    him as pitiful as himself.


    Sophia said to him word by word, ¡°Zach, if I knew the truth, I would rather die than help you. You make


    me look like a fool!¡±


    The next second, she mmed the door heavily, showing how angry she was now.


    Kicked out by Sophia, Zach felt so regretful that he chose to send her home tonight.


    All of a sudden, he received a call from Mrs. Stone just the moment he got into his car. Before she got


    the chance to ask him, he spoke first, ¡°Mom, I had a quarrel with Sophia. And we just broke up. Don¡¯t


    ask me about it. And I am not in the mood finding another girlfriend now.¡±


    Then he was about to hang up the phone. However, Mrs. Stone became angry and yelled out, ¡°What


    are you talking about!?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom......¡±


    ¡°What did you say just now!? What did you do to Sophia? Did you bully her? Zach, let me tell you, she


    will be your official girlfriend, and your official wife in the future. If you don¡¯t bring her back, you will be


    in huge trouble!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your son. Why do you me on me?¡±


    ¡°Stop it! It must be your fault! Sophia is so nice and kind. And she is so good-tempered! You must


    screw around and get caught by Sophia! I know it! It must be your fault! You are always unreliable!¡±


    Zach wanted to exin, ¡°Mom...¡±


    ¡°Stop it! I don¡¯t want to talk to you now! Listen! Sophia is a good girl and I like her so much! You should


    cherish her! Don¡¯t make any trouble!¡±


    Mrs. Stone hung up the phone suddenly. Zach was so upset that he nearly threw the phone away. Was


    she really his mother? Now, he became even more depressed.


    How could he save himself from trouble now?


    While on the other side, Mrs. Stone, who was still in S City, shouted at her butler, ¡°Now book a ticket for


    me to H City as soon as possible. I shall bring Sophia back before my stupid son screws everything


    up!¡±

 Chapter 162 I just want Sophia back

    Chapter 162 I just want Sophia back


    When Mrs. Stone rushed over, Zach was still sleeping. Still in his sleep, he was beaten by his mother.


    ¡°Zach, get up! You are losing your girlfriend but you are still sleeping? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Mrs.


    Stone took away his quilt and he woke up in the cold air immediately.


    Zach was still sleepy. He opened his eyes slowly and was so shocked to see his mother just standing


    in front of him. He thought it was a dream.


    ¡°Mom, when did youe? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± He pulled the quilt and covered himself tightly to


    keep warm.


    Mrs. Stone pulled it away again, trying so hard to drag him up, ¡°What happened to Sophia and you?


    Get up now! Tell me all about it!¡±


    ¡°Just, we''re just not right for each other. That¡¯s it!¡± said Zach evasively.


    He was her son, so she knew him so well. She didn¡¯t believe what he said at all. She was angry and


    pinched his ear, ¡°That¡¯s it? Now you must give me a reasonable exnation. Otherwise, I will go and


    find her, right now!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Zach jumped off the bed immediately, ¡°You don¡¯t know where she is! Don¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. But I can ask someone to find her for me!¡± Mrs. Stone nced at him.


    Zach was soberpletely, and ran to the bathroom to wash his face. He took his chance to call


    Logan while she was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, ¡°Logan, help! No one can help me now except


    you! Help me!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Logan said in an unpleasant tone, seemingly he was just wakened by his call.


    ¡°My mother is here. Now she is urging me to bring Sophia back! Come on, you know what happened


    yesterday. Sophia met Anna and she knew I told lies to her! If I call her now, she won¡¯t answer my


    phone! She will even block me at once!¡±


    Logan frowned. And Elena frowned, too, she nearly woke up because of his call. Logan gently patted


    her back and lowered his voice, ¡°Then tell her the truth.¡±


    ¡°No way! My mom will kill me definitely!¡± Zach also said in a low voice.


    ¡°...¡±


    Realizing that Logan was about to hang up the phone, Zach yelled anxiously, ¡°Wait, Logan, you must


    help me this time. You can¡¯t stand by and let me die...¡±


    ¡°Zach.¡± Logan suppressed his anger, ¡°Call me so early in the morning again, and I will kill you myself.


    Am I clear?¡±


    A chill pierced Zach¡¯s heart. Until now had he realized that he shouldn¡¯t bothered Logan anyway.


    ¡°Emm?¡± Elena was wakened, and slowly opened her eyes. She was a little confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Logan felt sorry that he woke her up. He embraced her with an arm and kissed on her cheek gently,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still early now. You can sleep.¡±


    Since Logan didn¡¯t hang up the phone, Zach heard Elena and seized the chance to yell, ¡°Elena, please


    help me!¡±


    ¡°Zach?¡±


    Logan nodded, and reluctantly handed her the phone, telling her, ¡°It¡¯s about Sophia. Zach¡¯s mother


    wants him to get Sophia back. They try to figure out how to deal with it now.¡±


    ¡°What happened now?¡± Elena answered the phone, leaning on Logan.


    Zach felt so grateful to her, ¡°You are so nice! Only you care about me.¡±


    ¡°Save it. Just tell me what happened.¡± Elena stopped his nonsense.


    ¡°Last night, my mother called me, and I told her that I had a quarrel with Sophia and we broke up. You


    know that before. It¡¯s my fault to hire Sophia as my girlfriend to cheat my mother. And now she is


    asking me to get her back. Come on, how can I get her back?¡±


    Elena rubbed her eyebrows in disapproval, ¡°Zach...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing her tone, Zach was uneasy.


    ¡°You know you can¡¯t cheat your mother forever. Anna is your girlfriend. Just tell your mother the truth. I


    believe that she will understand.¡± She suggested.


    Zach added, ¡°But... my mother only wants Sophia!¡±


    Elena was sullen, ¡°So you want Sophia to y your girlfriend even though she knows that Anna is your


    girlfriend? Zach, don¡¯t be selfish. You shouldn¡¯t hire her at the very beginning! Since you are with Anna


    now, you should tell your mother!¡±


    Sophia was innocent. She had nothing to do with his mess. And she shouldn¡¯t have got involved in it!


    And now she was wise and ready to pull herself out of his mess. But Zach wanted to pull her back


    again? No way! Elena wouldn¡¯t let it happen.


    ¡°Elena...¡±


    ¡°Stop it. Listen, you should leave Sophia alone. Be a man and tell the truth.¡± She said in a cold tone,


    showing Zach that he shouldn¡¯t cross the line.


    Zach felt depressed. He answered vaguely, and hung up the phone.


    Logan caressed Elena¡¯s face gently, ¡°I am sorry to wake you up this early. I don¡¯t want to see you are


    unhappy because of Zach.¡±


    Elena shook her head, ¡°I am not unhappy. I just think they should make a choice. Before it¡¯s toote,


    they should solve the problem now.¡±


    Otherwise, it would only get worse.


    Elena seemed to recall something and asked, ¡°Did Jacob make an appointment with the doctor for


    you? When will you get treated?¡±


    ¡°Soon. We will set off when everything is ready.¡±


    Elena couldn¡¯t help worrying about his examination result.


    While he looked quite calm, ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to walk for 3 years. And I¡¯m used to it. Don¡¯t worry. If I


    can walk again, it must be my blessing. If not, what can I lose now?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She felt relieved by hisfort. She nodded, leaning in his arms.


    ****


    Zach just hung up the phone and walked out of the bathroom in despair. While Mrs. Stone was


    standing in front of the door. She was furious and stared at him, ¡°You just said, Sophia just yed your


    girlfriend to cheat me?¡±


    Zach was shocked and dumbfounded. Did she hear the conversation? She found out the truth now?


    Holy shit!


    ¡°Mom, I can exin...¡±


    ¡°You little monster! You...¡±


    Mrs. Stone copsed, and the spat in her hand fell to the ground. So did she.

 Chapter 163 Anna found out!

    Chapter 163 Anna found out!


    When Anna knew Mrs. Stone was in hospital, she came at once. Zach was sitting beside the bed with


    his head down silently, like a child who had done something wrong. The atmosphere around them was


    a little weird.


    Anna knocked on the door and walked in, ¡°Zach, what happened?¡±


    As she saw Mrs. Stone lying on the bed, she put on a smile at once, ¡°Mrs. Stone, I¡¯m Anna, Zach¡¯s


    girlfriend. He must have mentioned me to you, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh...¡± Mrs. Stone turned to Zach with a fake smile.


    Zach didn¡¯t want to raise his head to avoid eye contact. Anna felt little strange. And she was unhappy


    that she was ignored by them.


    ¡°Zach. What happened? Why is aunt in hospital now?¡± She held his hand and asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zach said embarrassedly. He turned to Mrs. Stone and introduced Anna to her, ¡°Mom,


    this is my girlfriend, Anna.¡±


    Mrs. Stone pulled a long face, ¡°Humph! Why don¡¯t you just tell me the truth? Is it so funny to piss me


    off?¡±


    ¡°No, mother. I don¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    Zach sighed deeply and deiced to keep quiet now. While Anna smiled, trying to ease the situation,


    ¡°Mrs. Stone, did Zach make a mistake? Don¡¯t me him. He didn¡¯t mean it. He is just too careless


    sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Huh! He¡¯s really careless!¡±


    Now Anna was embarrassed. Mrs. Stone was lukewarm towards her as if she was taking out on her.


    Zach thought Mrs. Stone might be happy to see Anna. He never expected that she was angrier when


    Anna came here. Now he didn¡¯t know what to do, so he pulled Anna up and said, ¡°Mom, you should


    take a good rest now. I will send Anna home and thene back to give you a proper exnation.¡±


    Mrs. Stone just looked away, so he left the ward with Anna.


    Anna didn¡¯t know what was going on and was a bit annoyed, ¡°Zach, what are you doing? I barely talked


    to your mother.¡±


    ¡°That can wait. Let¡¯s leave now. My mother should have a rest.¡±


    Zach knew his mother¡¯s personality. If Anna didn¡¯t leave now, his mother would just give her nothing but


    a really hard time. So it would be better to leave right now.


    Anna was sullen, ¡°What¡¯s up? Your mother doesn¡¯t like me, does she?¡±


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t overthink. She is just in a bad mood and nothing can cheer her up. I will take you to visit her


    officially one day once she gets better.¡±


    Anna nced at him in disbelief, ¡°Zach, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Zach denied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why was your mother so weird?¡± Anna wasn¡¯t stupid. Mrs. Stone¡¯s attitude was really weird. But


    she knew herself didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    It was their first meeting today, but Mrs. Stone showed dislike so obviously.


    ¡°She is unhappy because she isn¡¯t in good health.¡± Zach soothed her, ¡°Listen. I will arrange you to meet


    her again as soon as she is in a good mood. It¡¯s all my fault today.¡±


    Though Anna was so unsatisfied, she had to control her anger, ¡°Alright. Of course I trust you.¡±


    Zach breathed a sigh of relief, and hailed a taxi for her, ¡°Then you should go home now. I will call you


    later.¡±


    She nodded. But as Zach left, she suddenly said to the driver, ¡°Sir, I am sorry. Please stop here! I need


    to go back now.¡±


    ****


    In the ward, Mrs. Stone was still sullen. She looked at Zach who just came back, ¡°Now, tell me


    everything. What¡¯s going on with Sophia? And why are you with Anna!¡±


    Zach stood beside her obediently, taking a deep breath. Then he told everything honestly in detail.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t want to lie to you. But things areplicated between Anna and me, and I also know


    that she doesn¡¯t like me. That¡¯s how...it happened.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What an awful idea! As you know Anna doesn¡¯t like you, you still want to be her boyfriend? Oh my


    lord! Are you stupid? You are just wasting your time! I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore! I am telling


    you, break up with Anna! As soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    Zach tried to beg her, but Mrs. Stone gave him a sharp stare, ¡°What? You disagree?¡±


    ¡°I have loved Anna for so many years. And she didn¡¯t make a mistake. It¡¯s all my fault. So please be


    nice to her?¡± He whispered.


    Mrs. Stone almost jumped out of the bed in anger, ¡°All your fault? How? Zach, wake up and face the


    reality! She doesn¡¯t love you!¡±


    ¡°I know. But I made my decision.¡±


    ¡°What about Sophia? You don¡¯t like her?¡±


    Zach hesitated for a moment, and told a lie again, ¡°I just hired her to be my girlfriend. And we are even


    now. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Mrs. Stone hit him with a pillow, ¡°Are you blind or deaf! Though Sophia was hired to be your fake


    girlfriend, she treated me so sincerely. But look at Anna. She didn¡¯t care about me at all. Can¡¯t you see


    this!?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Anna may be too worried and nervous.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Mrs. Stone covered herself with the quilt, speaking under it, ¡°You never listen to me. You just do


    what you want to do. You want to be with Anna, right? Then I will go to Sophia myself. I don¡¯t want to


    care about you anymore. I will stay with Sophia!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zach was helpless after hearing this.


    ¡°Well, have a good rest. I will be here for you.¡± He sat there in silence, while Mrs. Stone sulked under


    the quilt.


    Anna was standing outside the ward and heard everything in their conversation. She wore a


    treacherous and evil expression on her pretty face.


    She hated herself for she lost Logan several years ago. And now, she was losing Zach was was loyal


    to her for so many years! And Sophia, that bitch, had gained Mrs. Stone¡¯s attention and affection in


    secret. No wonder Mrs. Stone was indifferent towards her!


    Anna gritted her teeth, showing great hatred.


    ¡°Ms, are youing in?¡± A nurse passed by and saw her standing there for a long time. So she patted


    her on the shoulder.


    Anna turned around at once. She looked so jealous now, and she growled, ¡°Mind your own business!¡±


    After finishing the sentence, she strode away in high heels. She stepped on the ground so hard, as if


    the heels would be broken at any time.


    While the nurse looked depressed, ¡°I just ask out of kindness. Why is she so angry?¡±

 Chapter 164 Logan’s Physical Report

    Chapter 164 Logan¡¯s Physical Report


    Elena and Logan went abroad for better treatment. They went to the hospital as soon as they arrived in


    the country. Elena was uneasy and worried. Logan pinched her hand, trying to soothe her, ¡°Just a


    simple physical examination. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± She nodded, but she couldn¡¯t help being nervous. She got sweaty palms, but she still kept


    smiling. ¡°Go ahead. I will wait for you outside.¡±


    She felt less worried when he went in to get a check. Now she was surrounded by unknown foreigners.


    After a while, a tall and pretty nurse came to her, speaking hernguage fluently, ¡°Mrs. Brown, please


    come this way. You will have a check, too. Everything is ready for you now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± She was surprised.


    The nurse smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry please. It¡¯s just a routine physical examination. Jacob mentioned that


    you was drugged before, so¡­¡±


    Elena suddenly understood, and Jacob nodded to her, telling her it was okay. So she agreed.


    The doctor read her report for a while, and smiled, ¡°As the report shows, you are in good health. You


    can prepare to have a baby now. But you are a little too thin and you need to pay more attention to your


    diet.¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡± Elena eximed with happiness and joy.


    She read the report carefully, though she didn¡¯t have too much medical knowledge, she could


    understand that she was in good health now. She felt so happy and satisfied.


    The doctor nodded, ¡°Yes. So just pay attention to your daily diet.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡± She held the report tightly. She couldn¡¯t help smiling again and again.


    Jacob could tell how happy Elena was now from her expression. So he guessed that it was a good


    result, ¡°Congrattions, Madam.¡±


    Elena smiled, ¡°Where is Logan now?¡±


    ¡°He may finish very soon then.¡± Jacob guessed, ¡°I think Sir will be very happy when he knows about


    your result.¡±


    She looked around, ¡°Can all the doctors here speak ournguage? It¡¯s so professional. After all, we are


    abroad.¡±


    Jacob exined, ¡°The hospital here is owned by a friend of Sir¡¯s. And Sir is also one of the investors


    here. So everything was arranged especially before we came here.¡±


    Elena suddenly understood. No wonder they all spoke theirnguage!


    Looking at the grand hospital, she couldn¡¯t help thinking what else industries Logan had invested in. It


    seemed that his name was everywhere, both home and abroad.


    Jacob looked at her, ¡°You will know more about him as time goes by. As I know, it¡¯s not easy time for


    him during these years.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Well, I understand.¡± She frankly replied.


    At this moment, Logan was pushed out of the room. He didn¡¯t say too much but mentioned that he


    could ept an operation. If the operation was sessful, it would probably take about half a year to


    do physical therapy.


    Elena was so relieved when she heard it, and subconsciously hugged him tightly. Logan smiled and


    rubbed her head, ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s just a checkup. I haven¡¯t epted the operation yet. ¡°


    ¡°Yes, I know. But I¡¯m still worried.¡± She didn¡¯t know what she should do if the result wasn¡¯t as good as


    she expected. But fortunately, it was good.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry, my girl.¡±


    Elena made a funny face to him and gave him her physical report, ¡°Look, the doctor says I am in good


    health. And we can have a baby now!¡±


    Logan nced at her with a smile, ¡°Are you implying that I should work even harder?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Elena groaned, and gave a gentle punch on him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to work


    harder.¡±


    As she said, she quickly put away the report.


    Logan raised his eyebrows, making fun of her, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me? If you need me, I am so willing


    to¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop it now!¡± Elena couldn¡¯t wait to cover his mouth. If she didn¡¯t stop him, he might still say


    something horrible!


    ¡°Alright, I should zip my mouth.¡±


    Logan stopped teasing her, holding her hand tightly, ¡°It will be such good news to Mia.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! She is always worried about my health. And I feel so thankful to her that she does so much to


    help me recover. If she knows that I am fine, she will be very happy!¡±


    He nodded, ¡°We can stay here for a few days. If you want to go sightseeing here, I¡¯ll be with you.


    Where do you want to visit?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know actually, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know where I can visit. I think we should go back to


    the hotel and have a rest today. We came here as soon as we arrived in the country. It¡¯s tiring.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded.


    Jacob pushed his wheelchair, saying, ¡°The car is ready outside. We can go now.¡±


    Elena felt exhausted once she arrived at the hotel. She fell to the bed. The long trip made her back


    sore and she was busying having a series of physical examination. She swore she wouldn¡¯t get up


    anyway.


    Logan pinched her face gently, ¡°Get up and eat something before you sleep.¡±


    ¡°No...¡± She murmured, unwilling to move.


    Knowing that she was exhausted, he patted her head and let her sleep. Then he left the bedroom.


    Jacob stayed in the living room, waiting for him.


    ¡°Sir. We got it.¡±


    Logan narrowed his eyes, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Jacob gave him the files, ¡°The drug that Madam took was analyzed in the hospital. We didn¡¯t find the


    source before because no one in our country could have ess to the drugs. Actually, it was


    developed in M country. And it¡¯s usually sold to the women who work in nightclubs. The medicine is so


    strong that it can make women infertile with just a little.¡±


    While speaking, Jacob had a look at Logan, and found that he was so angry about it. The only thing he


    could see in Logan¡¯s eyes was coldness and rages!


    ¡°So have you found out the source now?¡± He said in a cold voice.


    Jacob shook his head, ¡°Not yet. Although I know it is from M country, I need to work harder to find out


    more details.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it now!¡±


    Logan gritted his teeth, ¡°Send all the information to Zach. He will know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Zach?¡± Jacob was a little surprised, ¡°Does this have anything to do with him? Or you just want him to


    follow this? But he still works on investigating the Bushes.¡±


    ¡°Do as I said.¡±


    He said in a cold and forceful tone. Seemingly he was unhappy now because Jacob had too many


    questions about his decision.


    Jacob immediately found that he himself crossed the line, so he didn¡¯t say a word against him and did it


    as he said.


    Logan stayed alone in the huge living room. At this moment, he silently squeezed the document that


    Jacob gave him. The anger was like a stone, choking in his throat and making him hard to


    breathe!

 Chapter 165 A man on the Run

    Chapter 165 A man on the Run


    When Logan entered the room again, Elena was sleeping soundly, lying on the pillow with a delicate


    face. He raised his hand and caressed her face with a smile.


    ¡°I am so sorry that you suffered.¡± He whispered.


    He thought he had protected her well, but the people who wanted to harm her came one after another.


    Elena was in a dreamlike state. She couldn¡¯t hear what Logan murmured, but felt a little itchy on her


    face, and she waved her arm, trying to grasp his hand.


    Logan lowered his head and happened to see their hands sping together. The rings she designed by


    herself were shining in the sunlight, peaceful and beautiful.


    Feeling touched, he took out his phone and took a picture...


    Elena was abruptly awakened by hunger. And the jetg made her dizzy and sleepy.


    ¡°What time is it now?¡± Elena¡¯s head was aching because of too much sleep.


    ¡°Well, you have slept for a whole day. Do you still want to sleep?¡±


    ¡°Ahh!?¡±


    Elena was taken aback and got up at once, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so tired, I want you to have a good rest. It helps you deal with the jetg.¡± He said,


    handing her the spoon, ¡°You should eat something.¡±


    Elena nodded quickly. She was so hungry that she ate everything he prepared for her. After eating and


    drinking, she was satisfied and happy with a full stomach.


    ¡°Did anything happen after I fell asleep?¡± She asked, lyingzily on the sofa.


    ¡°Nothing happened. Why?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Elena felt confused, ¡°I seemed to remember that you talked to me when I was asleep, but I


    didn¡¯t hear it very clearly.¡±


    Logan was a little surprised, and still lied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to wake you up. But you slept so


    soundly, so I gave up.¡±


    Elena gave a nce at him, ¡°Are youining?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not.¡± He smiled, but she thought that he was actuallyining about that. So she was a


    little unhappy.


    Elena pinched his waist, only to find that his muscle waspact.


    ¡°You barely do any sports, do you? You have abs! Why?!¡± She was so curious and couldn¡¯t help


    touching his abs.


    Logan was turned on at once. He gritted his teeth, ¡°Stop that.¡±


    Elena couldn¡¯t help smiling, and she kept touching his abs.


    Logan stopped her hand in time, ¡°Do you know what will happen then?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± She smiled cunningly.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Elena stood up abruptly, ¡°Oh, I remember that I have something to buy. I¡¯ll go to Jacob! Enjoy your


    meal! Bye!¡±


    Then she quickly ran out of the room in no time.


    She ran away so fast, so he couldn¡¯t catch her. He was helpless that he got hard because of her flirting


    touch. He tried his upmost to cool himself down,, ¡°I¡¯ll wait and get back next time.¡±


    Elena hurriedly left the hotel room. She walked and knew that she didn¡¯t need to buy anything, for it


    was just an excuse to run away from Logan.


    Fortunately, she took her purse and mobile phone when she came out, so she could hang around.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a loud noise, which shocked her. She was about to turn around, but saw a tall figure quickly


    moving towards her. The next second, she was pushed into a suite by him!


    ¡°Emm¡­¡±


    Her mouth was covered heavily and she couldn¡¯t make a sound. The man whispered, ¡°Be quiet!¡±


    This voice...


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    It sounded so familiar. She frowned, trying to raise her foot and stepping heavily on his instep!


    The man yelled immediately and squatted down. Elena finally saw the man¡¯s face clearly. He was the


    man she met near the hotel when she visited her mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡± The man looked surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Elena looked at him coldly.


    The man jumped up suddenly, seeming to recover from the pain of his feet, ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence


    that we meet again.¡±


    Seeing that he changed the subject, Elena pushed him away and wanted to leave. However, he ran to


    her, ¡°You can¡¯t go now!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go? Don¡¯t touch me! I don''t want to talk to you!¡±


    ¡°Someone is chasing me. If you go out now, they will know that I am here!¡±


    Elena squinted at him, as if looking at a fool, ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Come on! I helped you! And now you are not going to help me?¡± The man became anxious, sweating.


    Elena looked indifferent, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t think you helped me, and I don¡¯t want to get involved in your


    mess. Now, get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Then I will scream!¡±


    Elena was about to scream, and the man subconsciously covered her mouth and pushed her against


    the wall. But Elena shook him off at once and looked at him, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°I am begging you! Please! Give me ten minutes! Just ten minutes!¡± The man looked at her with a sad


    face.


    Elena didn¡¯t agree, ¡°Do I have to repeat it? Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    The man immediately jumped at her, and covered her mouth and nose before she could realize what


    was going on. Both of them fell to the ground. Though the ground was covered with a soft carpet, it was


    so hurt that she burst into tears.


    There seemed to be some noises outside the room. A group of people were passing by, and then it


    was quiet again.


    Elena tried hard to shake him off and stood up quickly. She couldn¡¯t help pping him.


    The man looked at her innocently with hands put in the air, ¡°I just wanted to keep you quiet, and I didn¡¯t


    do anything bad to you!¡±


    ¡°Insane!¡± She cursed, wiping her mouth, showing her detestation towards him.


    ¡°Seriously? Come on, I am not insane!¡±


    ¡°Oh really? What do you think if a stranger pulls you into a room without any reason and talks


    nonsense to you? Don¡¯t you think he is insane?¡± Elena yelled at him angrily.


    After hearing her words, the man showed an awkward look, ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry. And this is my business


    card. How about making friends with me?¡±


    Elena nced at the card. The eye-catching name ¡°Kevin¡± was printed on it. She looked away, and


    pushed him away forcefully, ¡°I am not interested in you! I don¡¯t n to make friends with someone like


    you! I don¡¯t need such a friend who is on the run.¡±

 Chapter 166 Elena’s Grievance

    Chapter 166 Elena¡¯s Grievance


    Kevin rubbed his sore face, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not true. I am not on the run. It¡¯s just an ident. And you


    happened to see it.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± she sneered.


    Kevin knew what she meant, and stopped her from opening the door, ¡°What if they are still there?¡±


    ¡°It serves you right then. It has nothing to do with me! You will pay for it if you don¡¯t let me go now!¡±


    Seemingly Kevin felt hurt by her indifferent attitude. He put on a sad look, ¡°Come on! We¡¯ve met twice. I


    feel so hurt that you treat me like this.¡±


    ¡°First, I don¡¯t think this is a coincidence. And second, I don¡¯t think there is anything between us. You are


    just a stranger to me!¡±


    She could ept one coincidence that they first met near the inn. However, they met again abroad.


    Should it be a coincidence, too? She didn¡¯t think there were so many coincidences in the world.


    Kevin let go of her hand, ¡°Okay, just like you said, I can¡¯t prove it. By the way, I hope you won¡¯t mention


    to anyone about me after you leave here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I don¡¯t give a shit at all.¡±


    Finishing the sentence, she quickly opened the door and walked out.


    She walked fast and returned to her suite. When she entered the room, Logan happened to go out for


    her.


    ¡°Youe back so fast. Why? What did you buy?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She shook her head. When she saw him, she burst into tears, like a child who was bullied


    and went home forfort.


    Logan said worriedly, ¡°What happened? Why do you look so sad?¡±


    ¡°I fell and hit my head, and it hurts!¡± She got into his arms and cried loudly.


    Logan touched her head to have a check. He could feel the bump. He was distressed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you


    watch your step? You are so careless!¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Elena was depressed. She just wanted to hang around. She never expected that she would meet


    a crazy man!


    ¡°Emm?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She was about to cry again, ¡°I am so unlucky! How can I know this will happen?¡±


    Logan sighed lightly, and asked Jacob to bring the first-aid kit. He fetched some medicine and applied it


    on her wound. He tried to be tender for he was afraid to hurt her again.


    Elena wasfortably enjoying his service, lying in his arms. After a while, she said ¡°I promise I will


    never wander off by myself again.¡±


    If Logan was there at that time, she didn¡¯t need to suffer!


    ¡°I hope you will remember what you promise. Always stay with me in the future.¡± Logan finished,


    holding her face. She frowned because the smell of the medicine on his hand now wasn¡¯t that pleasant.


    Logan deliberately rubbed her face with his ¡°smelly¡± hands, ¡°Little monster. I apply the medicine for


    you. And now you show your dislike to my hands?¡±


    Elena felt so sweet. She couldn¡¯t help showing a smile, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I¡¯ll get a towel and wipe it for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Medicine sometimes smells unpleasant. But it won¡¯tst long. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He pulled her and


    turned her face around to face him, ¡°Don¡¯t you tell me what happened just now?¡±


    ¡°I just fell identally...¡± She looked into his eyes, and felt a little guilty because she was lying.


    Logan squinted at her, showing that he didn¡¯t believe what she said.


    ¡°Just tell me.¡±


    Instead of keeping it as secret, Elena decided to tell him the truth, ¡°I met a thief who was on the run.


    Unluckily, I just got involved in his mess.¡± But she didn¡¯t tell him that the thief was Kevin whom she met


    before.


    She was sullen when she was exining.


    Logan caressed her hair, ¡°Be careful next time. You shouldn¡¯t run away like that again. If you need


    anything, just ask Jacob to help you. If you are bored, we can take a walk outside.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Seemed that Logan believed what she said. She smiled, and quickly kissed him on the cheek, ¡°Okay,


    I¡¯m fine. I am going to have a rest then. And you can finish your work!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep again.¡± Logan joked.


    She snorted, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    She went back to the bedroom. Logan lowered his head, looking at the business card he happened to


    find in her coat.


    ¡°Kevin?¡±


    Jacob came and saw it, and he said with astonishment, ¡°Kevin? Is he the thief Madam mentioned just


    now? Or is it just an ident?¡±


    ¡°Give me theptop.¡±


    As Jacob gave it to Logan, he quickly turned it on and skillfully searched this name. He kept tapping on


    the keyboard. It only took him five minutes to open a webpage, which was showing the surveince


    video.


    Jacob looked at it and eximed, ¡°This is Kent! I know him! It must be him!¡±


    ¡°What does he want to do to Madam?¡±


    Jacob was still wondering; Logan closed theptop abruptly and entered the bedroom.


    Elena was reading the magazine. She was a bit surprised when the door was open. She turned around


    to see him. But she couldn¡¯t calm herself down when she saw the business card!


    ¡°How do you have this!?¡± She jumped out of the bed, snatched it and took a look. She was sure that it


    was the card given by Kevin.


    ¡°I get it from your coat.¡± Logan frowned, ¡°So you really met him?¡±


    Seeing that he was sullen, Elena lowered her head and apologized, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t tell you because I


    don¡¯t want you to worry¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know who he is!? Why don¡¯t you tell me?!¡± It was his first time to speak to her in a stern way.


    The coldness in his eyes made her shudder. She bit her lip in fear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Logan rubbed his aching temples, trying to soothe it, ¡°When did you meet him? And how many times


    have you met?¡±


    ¡°Twice. I met him for the first time near the inn. I bumped into him when I went to buy medicine for you.


    Then today.¡± She answered honestly.


    Logan became even angrier. He took a deep breath, trying to control the rage, ¡°Come here.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She shook her head, and she lowered her head, refusing to face him.


    She was sobbing, which made his heart hurt. So he repeated, ¡°Come here!¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Elena stood there. She didn¡¯t move a little stubbornly. Her tears were dripping to the ground,


    wetting the carpet.


    He felt so hurt when he saw her crying. So he gave up questioning her.


    But she was unwilling toe to him now, so he moved towards her. He got closer to her and patted


    her back gently, ¡°I should be the angry one, but why are you crying first?¡±


    ¡°You are so mean to me!¡± Elena yelled, and couldn¡¯t help crying louder.


    Though she suffered a lot from Emma and Mason, she was tough and didn¡¯t cry.


    However, when she saw Logan¡¯s indifferent attitude towards her, she couldn¡¯t help feeling so wronged


    and sorrowful. So she couldn¡¯t stop crying.

 Chapter 167 The Man is Kent

    Chapter 167 The Man is Kent


    ¡°Okay. I am so sorry for being mean to you just now.¡± Logan said in a mild tone.


    Elena looked at him with crying eyes, ¡°But I still feel sad.¡±


    Logan sighed lightly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say a word, but still stared at him with red eyes. He kept patting her back tofort her.


    After a while, she exined in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I just don¡¯t think he is


    important.¡±


    Seeing Logan¡¯s sullen face, She murmured, ¡°You are being mean to me again!¡±


    Well, he had to put on a smile andforted, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    Elena bit her lip, recalling what he had said, ¡°You just said... he is?¡±


    Logan thought for a while, and then answered, ¡°Well, Kevin is a fake name. Actually, he is Kent. Have


    you heard it?¡±


    ¡°Kent?! The man who helped Emma!¡± Elena was shocked. No wonder Logan would be angry. She


    never expected that it would be him...


    ¡°He approached you for some reason. He must have followed you abroad. I don¡¯t think he will give up


    easily this time.¡±


    ¡°But... Why? What does he want from me?¡± Elena was confused. She believed that he couldn¡¯t get


    anything worthy from her. Or did Emma make him do that again?


    But soon she ruled out the possibility because Emma went nuts and could do nothing now. ¡°Emma is


    already in a mental hospital. Who else is he working for now?¡±


    ¡°Not clear yet. I asked Jacob to keep following up. We kept an eye on him before, but we let down the


    guard. I don¡¯t know that he ising to us now.¡± He rubbed her cold face, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Maybe it¡¯s


    just a coincidence.¡±


    Elena lowered her head. Even if Logan said so, she knew that this would not be a coincidence.


    Logan continued, ¡°It takes time to arrange my operation. So I think we¡¯d better go home first.¡±


    Elena nodded. At least they were more connected at home. But in M country, they might not have the


    ability to handle everything well.


    Before boarding, Elena received a call from Zach. He said, ¡°Elena, I am calling to apologize. I am so


    sorry. I will give you an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Zach, what are you talking about?¡± Elena was puzzled. She didn¡¯t know why Zach would say sorry to


    her.


    But Logan asked her to give him the phone, then he said in a calm tone, ¡°You found out the truth?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Zach sounded hurt, ¡°Logan, please let me take care of this. And tell Elena I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Logan nodded, ¡°Can you solve it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as you don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Logan probably understood what Zach meant, so he agreed, ¡°We¡¯re boarding. Do what you need to do.


    I will call youter.¡±


    Zach gritted his teeth. After a while, he parted his lips finally, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Logan hung up the call at once. Elena took her phone back, ¡°What did he say? Why did he suddenly


    say sorry to me?¡±


    ¡°You will know as soon as we return home.¡± He didn¡¯t n to tell her now.


    Elena guessed for a while. She thought that it might be rted to Sophia, so she asked nervously, ¡°Did


    Zach do anything bad to Sophia?¡±


    Loganughed, ¡°No.¡±


    After hearing his words, she was relieved. She wasn¡¯t worried too much as long as Sophia was fine.


    ¡°OK. Now, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The trip to M Country ended in a hurry. Logan wanted to take her to enjoy herself, but he didn¡¯t expect


    that Kent showed up out of nowhere, and they had to stop the journey.


    *****


    In Zach¡¯s house.


    It was Anna¡¯s first time toe to Zach¡¯s house. After looking around, she smiled, ¡°I thought you had a


    sloppy life. I¡¯m surprised that your home is pretty clean.¡±


    Anna turned around, but only to see the indifference and coldness on his face, which scared her


    slightly.


    ¡°Zach, what are you doing?¡± Anna patted her chest topose herself. She was frightened by him.


    Zach didn¡¯t say a word with a sullen face. He just picked up the files on the table and threw them to her,


    ¡°Anna, you should read them first. Then tell me everything.¡±


    Anna nced at him with puzzlement, flipping through the files. She turned pale once she read the first


    page. Then she closed it quickly, for she didn¡¯t dare to read it again!


    ¡°When did you get the files?¡±


    ¡°Anna, you came back in secret half a year ago. And you sessfully fooled everyone. No one knows


    what you¡¯ve done and who¡¯ve you met!¡± Zach roared at her with angry eyes.


    Anna looked away, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±


    Zach snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you know I can find it myself?¡±


    He walked towards her, step by step, ¡°I checked your bank ount. In the past six months, a sum of


    money was sent to Bianca¡¯s mother for her operation. And you also paid to hire someone who


    contacted Bianca for you. Am I right? ¡°


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who is Bianca! I don¡¯t know anything about it!¡± Anna pushed


    him away forcefully, ¡°Zach, you are crazy now. I can¡¯t even talk to you. I shall go home now.¡±


    ¡°Anna!¡±


    Zach grabbed therge stack of files and threw them to her. All the papers were scattered around her


    feet, ¡°I believed in you, so I have checked it over and over again, trying to get anything proving your


    innocence. However, the more I checked, the more desperate I be...¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Anna turned around, and finally stopped denying, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I want Elena unable to have Logan¡¯s


    babies! When I was M country, I heard a lot about the drugs which were usually sold to the sluts who


    worked in the nightclubs. So, I used it on Elena!¡±


    She chuckled, ¡°So what? Logan got married just after I went abroad. I am the one who should marry


    Logan! But his family were so eager to see him getting married and having babies! So I have toe


    up with this n! I have to!¡±


    Elena and Logan shouldn¡¯t have got married in the first ce, let alone have their own babies. So she


    poisoned Elena just for her own future. She was right!


    Hearing this, Zach pped Anna on the spot!


    Anna slowly raised her hand, covering her numb face, ¡°You pped me?¡±


    ¡°Yes! You made such a mistake. They might be unable to have their baby! And you think you are right!¡±


    Zach said in anger, ¡°Anna, don¡¯t be so cheap and evil. If they are not happy together, you may get


    Logan back. But they love each other. How can you ruin their life like that?!¡±


    Anna red at him with rage and shouted loudly and clearly, ¡°Zach, don¡¯t you forget? You ruined my


    life first!¡±

 Chapter 168 Don’t push me

    Chapter 168 Don¡¯t push me


    Zach was shocked by her yelling. She kept approaching him, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? It¡¯s you who


    forced me to leave Logan! Do you remember what happened to me?¡±


    She could see his feelings in his eyes, and suddenly she smiled, ¡°It seems that you remember it just


    very well. In that case, how can you me me?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be your excuse to hurt Elena!¡± He clenched his fists. His body was tense because of anger.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Anna didn¡¯t think that she had done something bad. ¡°If I never went abroad, I should have


    married Logan. Elena would never have the chance!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you, Anna! And there¡¯s no ¡°Restart¡± button in the world! You must face the reality!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Anna roared, staring at him, ¡°Zach, you are thest person in the world who should me


    me!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Anna...stop it. I will beg for Logan¡¯s forgiveness for you this time. Just let them go, and stop this


    bullshit.¡± Zach whispered with a heavy heart.


    Anna snorted, but answered quickly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zach was so surprised for he didn¡¯t expect that she would agree so easily.


    Anna said calmly, ¡°Of course. I shouldn¡¯t want someone who doesn¡¯t love me. I need love and I want to


    be loved. Zach, I really want to start over with a new life with you.¡±


    But Zach felt uncertain, while she held his arm closely, ¡°Zach, I promise you. OK?¡±


    He quickly avoided her hands. He rubbed his aching temple and said perfunctorily, ¡°Let me think about


    it. We need to calm down now.¡±


    Anna was frozen, for she didn¡¯t expect that he just refused her.


    ¡°Zach...¡±


    ¡°Could you go home now? We will talk about itter.¡± He said indifferently.


    But Anna just stood there, looking at him with grudge, ¡°Is it because of Sophia?¡±


    Zach was a little confused, ¡°What does it have to do with her?¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Anna asked, ¡°I saw that you were so nice to her on Logan¡¯s birthday. And you cared about


    her so much. Don¡¯t tell me she is just your friend!¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with her. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Zach said with a stern face.


    Seeing his unusual attitude, Anna was so sure she was right, ¡°Zach, stop lying to me. You are not just


    friends. I can feel it!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Elena¡¯s friend. I should take care of her, shouldn¡¯t I? We are just friends! Nothing is going on


    between us!¡±


    ¡°Nothing!?¡± Anna looked at him coldly, ¡°Can you look into my eyes and swear you have no feelings for


    her? Can you?¡±


    ¡°Anna!¡± Zach became angry, ¡°You¡¯re being ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Anna shrugged, ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to talk about it. And I never want to fight with


    a little girl. But, if she gets in my way, don¡¯t me me for doing anything.¡±


    Now Zach was sullen.


    But Anna didn¡¯t stop, ¡°I know what you are thinking. But don¡¯t forget that you owe me, and you have to


    pay it back for the rest of your life!¡± After finishing the sentence, Anna left without looking back.


    Hearing herst threat, Zach felt even depressed. He was sitting without saying anything. No one could


    tell what he was thinking now.


    ******


    When Elena and Logan returned, it was windy and cold. She could feel how freezing the winter was in


    H city.


    Zach picked them up and drove them home. He looked quite different today. He looked thinner just in a


    few days, which shocked Elena. ¡°Zach, are you taking drugs to lose weight?¡±


    Zach didn¡¯t feel funny, ¡°Elena, don¡¯t make fun of me, please.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± she was puzzled. She suddenly remembered the call from him before


    boarding, so she looked at Logan and wanted to know what happened.


    They all got into the car, then Zach gave them a file, ¡°You will know everything after reading it.¡±


    He started the car as he said, ¡°Anna secretly came back half a year ago. Just after Logan got married.


    And it was Anna who bought Bianca off. All the transaction records have been sorted out, and I also


    seem to find out who contacted Bianca from Anna¡¯s call log.¡±


    Elena tried to stay calm while listening to Zach, but she pinched her hands in shock and anger, ¡°So she


    did all these just because Logan married me?¡±


    Zach took a deep breath, ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    ¡°Where is she now?¡± Logan¡¯s expression was cold.


    Zach went nervous and said hurriedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to let me take care of this by myself?¡±


    Logan stared at him with anger, ¡°Then tell me how you will take care of this.¡±


    His question was so hard for Zach to answer. So he just kept silent with his head down. ¡°Logan, don¡¯t


    push me...¡±


    ¡°Zach, do you really know what you want?¡± Logan asked him while he checked the files. He could


    understand Zach¡¯s struggle and confusion.


    Zach didn¡¯t know the answer. That was why he got more irritated and the car was driving so fast on the


    road.


    Logan nced at him and warned, ¡°Be careful. I don¡¯t want to have a car ident again.¡±


    Zach was even more depressed when he heard his warning. And he had to slow down.


    Elena heard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help looking at Logan with care, ¡°Your legs were hurt in a


    car ident?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What happened to the other driver?¡± she asked anxiously.


    ¡°Died on the spot. He was drunk and had no family.¡± Logan answered in a cold tone. Her question


    reminded him of the terrible ident which caused him unable to walk from then on. Now he looked


    very gloomy, refusing to talk about it.


    Elena felt sad to see this andforted him by holding his hand tightly.


    It was the first time that she knew this ident. It must be so horrible and tragic. The driver died on the


    spot. An idea urred to her that maybe someone was aimed to kill Logan in the first ce.


    Thinking of this, she was trembling in fear.


    Logan sensed her fear and worry, ¡°What are you thinking? Don¡¯t be upset. It¡¯s all over.¡±


    ¡°No, nothing...¡± She shook her head.


    Logan smiled and hugged her in his arms, trying tofort her.


    From the mirror, Zach could see Logan¡¯s deep affection for Elena. Compared with them, Anna and he


    were just like enemies.


    He could never ept what Anna did. However, Anna didn¡¯t realize her mistake or try to stop. She just


    used him as her boyfriend so that she could fool the Lees and the Browns for her secret n. Now


    things were just soplicated between them...

 Chapter 169 Follow Your Heart

    Chapter 169 Follow Your Heart


    Mia was so happy to see they returned home. Knowing Elena¡¯s examination result, she was so excited


    and insisted to prepare a feast for celebration.


    Elena tried to stop her immediately. ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t want to get fat! Please! I need to go on a diet!¡±


    ¡°Go on a diet? No way! You should get chubbier.¡± Mia smiled and looked at Logan, trying to get his


    support, ¡°Sir, do you agree?¡±


    But Elena stared at him, telling him silently that he might get trouble if he said yes.


    Logan understood her ¡°threat¡± and took her side, so he changed the subject, ¡°Well, Zach, I think we


    should have a conservation in the study.¡±


    Hearing this, Zach stiffened. He knew that Logan wouldn¡¯t just let it go. So he followed them to the


    study obediently.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    They were in the study now. Logan looked at Zach and cut right to the chase, ¡°Tell me now. What are


    you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Logan, you know that I...¡±


    ¡°You know me. Whoever hurts Elena must pay the price!¡±


    Logan said in a low, and cold voice. His words were like rocks, giving a heavy blow to Zach. He


    answered in a weak tone, ¡°Got it. I will tell the truth to the Lees and the Browns. And then I won¡¯t


    interfere.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Zach stood up and wanted to leave. But Logan stopped him, ¡°Zach, I never make ament about


    your life, but now I have to remind you. Stay away from Anna.¡±


    Zach nodded, but no one knew if he would really take Logan¡¯s advice or not.


    While Logan continued, ¡°Sophia is a good girl. If you don¡¯t like her, leave her alone. If you really want to


    be with her, you should fix things right first.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Logan nodded, ¡°Okay. You may go now. Take a rest. The investigation can wait. I don¡¯t want your


    personal emotions to affect the investigation.¡±


    Zach nced at him, and heaved a great sigh of relief. Then he smiled jokingly, ¡°Logan, I know you


    care about me. Look at you, you are so worried about me.¡±


    Logan squinted at him sharply, which repelled him immediately.


    Elena happened to meet Zach on the stairs. When Zach saw her, he felt a bit guilty.


    Elena smiled, ¡°What? Did Logan scold you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zach shook his head and said, ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t want me to see Sophia, do you?¡±


    Elena was a little surprised, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Because...¡±


    Because Elena always asked him not to get close to or think about Sophia. She always tried to protect


    Sophia from him, like he was a monster or a beast.


    He didn¡¯t answer, but his feelings were exposed in his eyes. Elena was clever enough to understand it


    and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s your opinion? Do you want to see her? Do you like her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He replied.


    Both of them were silent. After a while, he added, ¡°Actually, I like her, but...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°But I have Anna.¡± Zach replied honestly. He seemed to understand what she wanted to tell him,


    ¡°Elena, I know what you mean. I am just too selfish...¡±


    Elena looked at him, only to see his frustration.


    As Zach was going to leave, Elena stopped him and said seriously, ¡°Zach, follow your heart this time.


    After all, I don¡¯t know what is really going on between you. Nor should I judge or affect your decision.


    You should have your own choice.¡±


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at her, seeing the bright smile on her face.


    Then he opened the door and said before he left, ¡°I should go now. Thanks, Elena.¡±


    When Logan came out, he happened to see Zach leaving, ¡°What did you say to him?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She shook her head, showing the dessert she prepared for them, ¡°Logan, shall we have an


    afternoon tea?¡±


    He raised his eyebrows, saying happily, ¡°Of course.¡±


    She smiled, going downstairs with him. They were going to enjoy the moment and the peace.


    *****


    However, something broke the peace. As the Browns knew the truth from Zach, they ordered Logan


    and Elena to go home immediately. They wanted to refuse but Grandpa George said, ¡°If you don¡¯t


    come back now, we will go to your house.¡±


    In this case, there was no point in refusing. So they went to the Browns¡¯ vi in no time.


    As soon as they entered the house, they saw everyone looked sullen. The atmosphere around them


    was so unpleasant. They were also shocked to see that Anna was kneeling in the middle of the hall.


    And her parents were standing beside her.


    Grandpa George saw them and quickly stood up, ¡°Finally you are here!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Elena called him politely, walking towards them.


    Grandpa George pulled her hand and said pitifully, ¡°Elena, I am sorry to know that you suffered so


    much! Why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth? We could face this together! But you didn¡¯t. s, I feel so sorry


    for you!¡±


    Elena replied, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s over now.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, calm down.¡± Logan said.


    Grandpa George stared at him with an unhappy expression, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me! I am so worried


    about you! Now I am really pissed off!¡±


    Grandpa George always wondered why they didn¡¯t have a baby since they had married for so long.


    How could he ever know that Anna poisoned Elena in secret! Elena almost got infertile because of her!


    And he might never have a great-grandson!


    Mr. Lee stepped forward and apologized, ¡°Logan, Elena, I am so sorry! I failed to raise Anna to be a


    nice and kind girl. Please forgive us!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Anna yelled anxiously. She wanted to stand up, but her father gave her a sharp stare, which


    stopped her at once.


    Mrs. Lee was so sad to see this, but she couldn¡¯t say anything to help Anna.


    While Logan and Elena seemed so indifferent and they didn¡¯t bother to speak.


    Mr. Lee continued, ¡°Logan, I know you must be angry. So I take Anna here today and she must


    apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°Well, since you know she made such a huge mistake, you might punish her ording to your rules,


    Mr. Lee. Please go ahead. And we will be d to take this as your apology.¡± Logan smiled and said


    slowly.


    Logan was urging Anna¡¯s father to punish her before everyone? Anna was kneeling on the ground and


    she seemed hurt in despair.

 Chapter 170 Anna’s evil smile

    Chapter 170 Anna¡¯s evil smile


    Mr. Lee understood Logan¡¯s intention at once. He showed embarrassment. He brought Anna here to


    apologize, but he never really nned to punish her before everyone.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± he stammered.


    Logan sneered, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to punish her, do you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I just...¡± He was embarrassed. He tried to find an excuse for himself but failed.


    However, he was really reluctant to punish his daughter.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Grandpa George saw this and agreed with Logan, ¡°Just do as Logan said. Punish her in your way.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Ynda wanted to speak for Anna. But Jacqueline stopped her immediately, showing a


    cold expression, ¡°Silly girl! What are you doing now? Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson?¡±


    Ynda shut up at once, still remembering her punishmentst time.


    Mrs. Lee loved her daughter, so she couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffering here anymore. Then she said for


    granted, ¡°If you want us to punish her in our way, we will take her home and ground her.¡±


    While speaking, Mrs. Lee tried to pull Anna up. Ann was struggling to get up since her legs were numb


    because of kneeling for a long time.


    However, Mr. Lee shouted in a furious tone, staring at them sternly, ¡°Kneel down! Don¡¯t ever stand up!¡±


    ¡°Hey you! Don¡¯t be stubborn!¡± Mrs. Leeined. She kept pulling Anna¡¯s hands and helped her


    stand up.


    Logan smiled, ¡°When did I say you could go home now?¡±


    Anna looked at Logan whom she loved with all her heart. She looked painful and miserable, ¡°Logan, do


    you really have to be so mean? We loved each other before!¡±


    ¡°Love?¡± The coldness in his eyes was growing, ¡°I¡¯ve never loved you.¡±


    Anna was overwhelmed by pain and shame. But then she thought Logan treated her like this all


    because of Elena! She hated Elena! Elena was the only one to be med!


    She shook off Mrs. Lee¡¯s hand and knelt down again, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s my fault! Just punish me. I am willing


    and ready! I am not afraid of it at all! That¡¯s exactly what I deserve!¡±


    Grandpa George was irritated by her, ¡°Anna, why did you do this? You used to be so kind and lovely.


    When did you change? How¡­how can you make such a huge mistake!¡±


    Anna cried, ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t change but you did. I should be the one who marries Logan! Why did he


    marry Elena just after I went abroad! I couldn¡¯t ept it!¡±


    She knelt and moved step by step towards Grandpa George. Then she grasped his arm tightly,


    ¡°Grandpa, you should know me! I always want to marry Logan. I love him so much! But now he married


    Elena and I am so desperate!¡±


    Grandpa George was getting moved by what she said. And his eyes went soft.


    Elena stood by and looked at them. She didn¡¯t know why she had to stay here and put up with this


    show. To hear Anna¡¯s grudge or put herself in Anna¡¯s shoes?


    But Anna cried even more loudly, ¡°Grandpa, you know that I lost my grandparents when I was a kid. I


    always respect and love you as my grandpa. I know that I made a mistake! I was crazy and insane


    back then! Now I want nothing but your forgiveness. Then I will let go of Logan and start over with


    Zach!¡±


    ¡°Anna¡­¡± Grandpa George felt sad when he heard it, and he couldn¡¯t help patting her hand, trying to


    soothe her.


    There was deadly silence in the air. No one spoke. However, at this moment, Anna turned to Elena with


    smugness, as if saying, ¡°Look, Elena, even if I hurt you, everyone will choose to forgive me in the end!¡±


    Elena was irritated. She walked towards Anna quickly and pulled Anna¡¯s hand off Grandpa George.


    The next second, she raised her hand and gave a heavy p on Anna¡¯s face.


    Her force was strong enough to make Anna fall to the ground. Anna¡¯s face was swollen and her lips


    were bleeding. ¡°Elena! How dare you!¡±


    ¡°What? I just did!¡± Elena said in a stern tone, ¡°Any objection? Shouldn¡¯t I p you?¡±


    Anna wanted to retort. But she didn¡¯t since everyone knew that Elena had the right to p her. It just


    served her right.


    Anna bit her lip firmly and answered, ¡°Yes! You should and I deserve it!¡±


    Hearing this, Elena lifted her head and pped her again without hesitation, ¡°That was for me just now.


    And this is for Zach!¡±


    Now everyone was dumbfounded. Mrs. Lee wanted to stop her, but Mr. Lee immediately warned her


    with a stern look.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with Zach!¡± Anna looked up at her with grudge.


    ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with him. I just feel so sorry for him since he loves you. He is such a good


    person. But you never cherish him and always use him! Yes, you should feel thankful that he loves


    you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Elena chuckled, ¡°Alright, I just kindly remind you. You should be nicer to him. If he bes sober one


    day and doesn¡¯t love you anymore, you will have no one to rely on.¡±


    Her warning made Anna feel a little frightened. She couldn¡¯t bear that Zach would leave her one day!


    They were confronting each other now, but Elena was standing as Anna was kneeling.


    Grandpa George took a deep breath. He pulled Elena¡¯s arm and tried to stop her, ¡°Elena. Enough. You


    have punished her. Now you should forgive her.¡±


    Elena turned to Grandpa George as if looking at a stranger, ¡°I beg your pardon? Forgive her? She


    poisoned me and I might never get pregnant. And I have to take medication to recover since then. But


    now you ask me to forgive her? Do you think she can make it up just by suffering two ps?¡±


    What would they do if it was Anna who was poisoned and might never get pregnant? Would they be


    kind enough to forgive easily?


    Hearing this, no one said anything. They seemed to be waiting for Elena¡¯s next move.


    Anna turned pale. ¡°Elena, what do you want from me?¡±


    Elena gave her a nce with a smile, ¡°Nothing serious. Like Logan said just now, your parents should


    give you a lesson. However, we need them to give you a lesson right here and right now.¡±

 Chapter 171 Anna got punishment

    Chapter 171 Anna got punishment


    Elena knew so well what they nned to do. If they took Anna home now, there wouldn¡¯t be any


    punishment! Anna would just get away with it!


    How could she just get away! No way!


    However, Grandpa George was already moved by Anna and didn¡¯t want to see her suffering.


    Therefore, Logan said with coldness, ¡°Why do you stop here? You still want to teach your daughter


    how to behave herself, right? What are you doing now?¡±


    Anna gritted her teeth, ¡°Dad, just punish me as I deserve.¡±


    ¡°Anna...¡± Mrs. Lee wanted to pull her up, but the next second, she could see the veins on Mr. Lee¡¯s


    forehead popping out because of anger and humiliation. He looked at Mrs. Lee and said, ¡°Go and get a


    stick!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mrs. Lee shook her head, refusing.


    However, the maid of the Browns fetched a stick for him just after hearing his ¡°order¡±. ¡°Mr. Lee, here


    you are.¡±


    Seeing the stick, Ynda was scared. She didn¡¯t forget how painful she was when her father hit her


    legs with the stick before, which caused her staying in bed for days to recover. So now she immediately


    decided to stand by and keep silent. Jacqueline was right; she should defend herself rather than Anna.


    Logan asked Elena to sit down next to him on the couch. They looked at them indifferently, like just


    watching a boring soap opera.


    Mr. Lee grasped the stick, looking at Anna with sternness, ¡°You had been lying to us for half a year!


    And you even made such a terrible mistake. So it is so fair to hit you with the stick for 50 times, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Anna nodded her head in hatred, ¡°Yes, it is!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    As soon as Mr. Lee finished his sentence, he raised the stick and hit on Anna mercilessly. He hit her so


    hard one after another, which made her scream and cry out of control.


    Mrs. Lee was sobbing, counting in tears.


    ¡°1...2...¡±


    ¡°26...¡±


    ¡°48...49...50!¡±


    ¡°Enough! Enough! Fifty! Stop it!¡±


    The punishment was just finished. Anna felt so painful that she didn¡¯t even have energy to cry. She


    moaned in a hoarse voice. Mrs. Lee immediately helped her up.


    But Anna was just too week to stand still. Her back was sore, and her cheek was swollen, which made


    her look pathetic.


    But Anna turned to Elena stubbornly, ¡°Elena, are you satisfied now!?¡±


    ¡°So are you remorseful for your crime?¡± Elena answered her with a question.


    Anna took a deep breath, gritting her teeth, ¡°Yes! I am.¡±


    Elena smiled, as if she forgave Anna, ¡°Alright. Then we are even now. Mr. and Mrs. Lee, you can take


    Anna home now. I forgive her.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After hearing her words, Mr. Lee rxed, and handed the stick to the maid. Then he left with Anna and


    his wife.


    Once they left, the atmosphere turned brisk. And Elena felt a bit relieved. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to


    make a fuss, but Anna forced her to do so.


    Since Anna insisted to irritate her, well, she should let her know the consequence.


    ¡°Elena, why do you have to do this? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far? Anna just made a mistake.¡±


    Jacqueline couldn¡¯t helpining.


    Elena snorted, ¡°Wow, you think of a crime as a mistake? Interesting. By the way, she should¡¯ve done it


    in a cleverer way.¡±


    Since Anna had the nerve to y dirty, she¡¯d better leave no chance for anyone to know about it. And


    now her cover was blown, she deserved the punishment.


    Jacqueline never expected that Elena would retort her before everyone. She felt so embarrassed that


    she got no respect from Elena.


    Ynda was angry with Elena because she made Anna suffer. And now she was even angrier because


    Elena didn¡¯t show her respect to her mother, so she argued in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Elena, I don¡¯t think


    so. Yes, Anna made mistakes. But the punishment was too much! Come on, look at you. Everything¡¯s


    fine and you are healthy now. But she suffered and cried so hard! She will have to stay in bed for days


    or even weeks! Why are you still unhappy about it! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    ¡°Ynda!¡± Logan looked at her in rages, which frightened her into staying silent, ¡°Watch your words!


    You are not entitled to speak for Anna! You should remember who your family is!¡±


    ¡°Logan¡­¡± Ynda snorted, ¡°But I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Elena didn¡¯t suffer at all anyway¡­¡±


    Suddenly she stopped since someone pinched her arm so heavily and she felt so hurt. It was


    Jacqueline. And Grandpa George was also looking at her sternly and coldly.


    ¡°Mom, I¡­¡±


    Jacqueline red at her, and said angrily, ¡°Shut up! What are you talking? Stop the bullshit!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Grandpa George couldn¡¯t stand all this anymore, ¡°Jacqueline, take Ynda to her room now!


    You should teach her what she should say and what she shouldn¡¯t say.¡±


    Jacqueline nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡± The she dragged Ynda back to the room.


    Grandpa George sighed, feeling ashamed, ¡°Elena, I know you have been wronged this time.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa. It¡¯s my fault. It was my carelessness that gave them the chance to hurt Elena.¡± Logan said


    courteously but distantly.


    Grandpa George understood Logan was ming him in fact. He exined, ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have


    helped Anna just now, but I don¡¯t want to ruin the friendship between our families...¡±


    Elena bit her lip. She knew that a big family cared about friendships very much. But Anna was just


    outrageous.


    ¡°Grandpa, I hope you can understand. You care about the friendship with the Lees, but I don¡¯t. It has


    nothing to do with me. If you want me to treat them well, you should ask them not to make any trouble


    from now on!¡± Logan said sternly, ¡°Grandpa, this is not a trivial matter. I don¡¯t mean to be harsh; I just


    want Elena to live a happy life. That¡¯s it!¡±


    Grandpa George knew what he meant, and nodded, ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s over now. You can go home.¡± the


    next second, he sighed again and looked at Elena, ¡°I am so sorry that I didn¡¯t help you just now. I have


    to weigh and consider. I am so sorry, Elena.¡±


    Elena whispered, ¡°Grandpa, I know it is not easy for you. But it is not easy for me, either. I am sorry.¡±


    She had tolerated too much, which made Anna believe she was timid and could not do anything to


    defend herself. So she had no choice but to be tougher and braver!


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Grandpa George patted her head, with distress and guilt.


    Elena looked away, standing up and saying, ¡°We should go home now. Take care.¡±


    George closed his eyes and responded, ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t urge you anymore about the baby thing. Your


    health is the priority. Take good care of yourself.¡±


    Feeling his care, Elena smiled, ¡°I will, Grandpa.¡±

 Chapter 172 Sophia Gave up on Zach

    Chapter 172 Sophia Gave up on Zach


    Once Anna returned home, Zach received the call from Mrs. Lee immediately. And what she said on


    the phone was all about scolding Elena.


    ¡°Zach, don¡¯t you agree? Elena has gone too far this time! Yeah, I know Anna did something wrong, but


    she didn¡¯t deserve such punishment! And she fainted as soon as she got home! And she hasn¡¯te


    to sense yet!¡±


    Zach felt impatient, and said perfunctorily, ¡°Mrs. Lee, since you know Anna has done something wrong,


    you should agree that she deserves it.¡±


    He knew Logan so well. It was the best result for Anna. Logan had shown enough mercy to Anna, or it


    wouldn¡¯t have ended so easily.


    ¡°Why are you defending them! You are Anna¡¯s boyfriend!¡± Mrs. Lee said in an unhappy tone.


    ¡°I just said what I thought was right. Don''t take this personally.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I know that Logan and you are friends. I don¡¯t want to force you to take a side. But you


    shoulde to see Anna at least. I am afraid she needs you so much now.¡±


    Zach answered with hesitation, ¡°I will.¡±


    Mrs. Lee sighed, ¡°I never expected that Anna did such a stupid thing for Logan. If I knew it, I would


    have stopped her! But thankfully, she has you now, and I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lee, I have things to do now. Please take care of Anna. I will visit her tomorrow.¡± Zach didn¡¯t want


    to proceed this conversation anymore and found an excuse to end this conversation.


    Mrs. Lee had no doubts at all. As a young man, Zach must be busy doing his business. So she didn¡¯t


    bother him too much and hung up the phone.


    As soon as Zach hung up, he went back to his house.


    Zach noticed something unusual as soon as he entered his house.


    A thought urred to him. He couldn¡¯t wait to prove it. So he strode into the living room. And as he


    expected, twodies were sitting on the couch; one was his mother and the other, was Sophia!


    ¡°Why...¡± Zach touched his nose, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Hey Zach. I called Sophia here. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Mrs. Stone waved her arm and said in an


    impatient tone.


    Zach was hopeless, ¡°Mom,e on, it¡¯s my home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my home too! So you mean that I can¡¯t invite my own guest in my house?¡±


    Sophia put down the tea cup and stood up. She felt awkward, murmuring with embarrassment, ¡°Well, I


    don¡¯t mean to be here. But Mrs. Stone said she didn¡¯t feel very well, and you are not at home, so I ...¡±


    The fact was, she just arrived here and took a seat. The next second he came back. What a


    coincidence!


    In fact, when she saw Zach, she realized Mrs. Stone might ask her here on purpose.


    ¡°Just ignore him, girl. He didn¡¯te back yesterday and stayed outside for a whole day! He even


    seldom visited me when I was in hospital! I thought he might not care about me at all. Who he cared


    about the most was someone else!¡±


    Mrs. Stone wasining. Apparently, ¡°someone else¡± was Anna.


    Zach ignored her and said to Sophia, ¡°Help yourself. You can stay as longer as you want. I¡¯ll go


    upstairs.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯ste. I¡¯ll go home now.¡± Sophia hurriedly picked up her handbag, nodded at Mrs. Stone, and


    fled away after saying goodbye.


    She was in such a hurry, as if she just met a monster in the forest and tried to run away.


    While Zach just stood there, not sure what he should do right now.


    Mrs. Stone pushed him,ining, ¡°Oh! My silly boy! Why are you still standing here! You should


    send her home!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zach didn¡¯t realize what his mother meant.


    Mrs. Stone stamped her foot in anger, ¡°It¡¯ste now! Do you think it¡¯s safe for a girl to go home alone at


    night? And I invited her here! What if she is in danger! Are you unwilling to send her home now?¡±


    Zach ran out of the vi at once, trying to catch up with Sophia.


    This neighborhood was quite quiet and distant. Sophia had to walk to hail a taxi for herself.


    Thankfully, Zach saw Sophia walking on the road. He drove his car closer to Sophia, and pulled over,


    ¡°Hey,e on. I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    Sophia gave a quick nce, then looked away, ¡°No, thanks. I can go home by myself.¡±


    ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t make things difficult. Get into my car, now!¡±


    Sophia was irritated by him, determined to refuse, ¡°No, I won¡¯t! Just leave me alone! I don¡¯t give a shit!¡±


    She strode forward without looking at him.


    Zach felt annoyed. Seeing she walking away, he had no choice but to get off his car and ran to her,


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you listen to me for once? Don¡¯t be unreasonable. Not everyone lives here is nice or kind


    like me! Maybe the next minute you will be harassed by a yboy! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, you said you were nice or kind? Come on, don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± Sophia turned to look at


    him with contempt in her eyes.


    ¡°...¡±


    Knowing that she was angry with him, Zach tried to be patient, ¡°Well, well, it¡¯s all my fault, my queen!


    Will you allow me to send you home, please? It¡¯s not safe for you to go home alone.¡±


    As he was talking to her, he pulled her arm and led her getting into his car. However, Sophia shook off


    his hand, and yelled out suddenly, ¡°Zach, stop annoying me!¡±


    Zach was frozen, staring at her nkly. He wanted to say something, but stopped when he saw her


    crying.


    Sophia finally copsed and squatted on the ground in tears, ¡°Zach, please! Don¡¯t be nice to me! Don¡¯t


    worry about me! Don¡¯t make me confused! I want to kick you out of my life. I tried to stop thinking about


    you! But why are you alwaysing to me?!¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He whispered, ¡°Sophia...¡±


    ¡°Zach! That¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t get close to me if you don¡¯t like me! I could totally live a happy life alone!


    Why do youe into my life?!¡±


    ¡°Sophia, get into the car first.¡± He tried to pull her up.


    Sophia stood up abruptly and pushed him away, ¡°Enough!¡± She shook her head and stepped back,


    quickly wiping away the tears on her face, and saying, ¡°Sorry, I just lost my mind. I hope you don¡¯t


    mind. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    After she finished the sentence, she bit her lip and turned around, but she couldn¡¯t control herself and


    cried again.


    As he saw her leaving, the feeling of losing her overwhelmed him. The heartache made him hard to


    breathe.


    Sophia strode forward with her head high. Her cheeks were bathed in tears. She told herself not to turn


    around, and not to be soft on him!


    Elena was right; it was no good getting close to him!


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    While she was thinking about it, she was so shocked that she was carried by Zach. The next moment,


    Zach walked towards his car with her.

 Chapter 173 Zach’s decision

    Chapter 173 Zach¡¯s decision


    Zach threw Sophia into the car and fastened the seat belt for her.


    Sophia shouted, ¡°Zach, are you crazy? What are you doing now?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I am crazy!¡± He growled, holding her face, ¡°Sophia! I¡¯m crazy for you!¡±


    Hearing his words, Sophia looked at him in shock.


    He continued, ¡°I can¡¯t deny it! I like you! You have stolen my heart! I won¡¯t let you go! I won¡¯t!¡±


    Zach said in a firm and solemn tone. Then he could feel the tenderness of her face as well as her tears.


    Sophia shook her head, ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He looked into her eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t deny the fact that you like me, can you? Sophia, don¡¯t lie to


    yourself. You like me!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± She pulled away his hands, crying and smiling, ¡°What about Anna? Don¡¯t forget she is your


    girlfriend now.¡±


    Anna!? Her words had wakened him from his dream. He was frozen.


    She could see his expression so clearly. It was extremely obvious and cruel. She kept smiling, like she


    didn¡¯t care a little, ¡°Just stop it, Zach. I won¡¯t be your girlfriend. I am just a in girl. And I will never be


    your mistress! Never! If you can¡¯t let her go, you should let me go! How can you tell you like me when


    you already have Anna?!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to be a shameless mistress involving in their rtionship. It was the best for everyone


    that she should quickly get rid of this and recover from the hurt by herself.


    ¡°Sophia...¡±


    ¡°Zach! Wake up!¡± Sophia reminded him, looking at him as a stranger. She had already calmed down.


    Zach also turned to her. What he could see from her eyes was coldness and indifference. He felt a


    touch of panic; it was a sign of losing her.


    He grasped her hand tightly, and said, ¡°I will break up with Anna! I don¡¯t like her anymore! I only like


    you!¡±


    ¡°Zach, do you know what you are talking about?¡± Sheughed, and shook off his hand. ¡°Forget what


    happened tonight. I am crazy, and you too. Just forget it!¡±


    After finishing the sentence, Sophia turned around and walked away. Zach didn¡¯t stop her this time. He


    didn¡¯t say a word, just seeing her walking off.


    He stayed in the car all night. When the morning came, he made up his mind, and drove directly to the


    Lees.


    ****


    In the Lees¡¯ house.


    The maid opened the door and happened to see Zach who was standing outside. ¡°Mr. Stone? How are


    you? Should I tell Mrs. Lee that you are here? Or you¡­¡±


    But before she could finish her sentence, Zach didn¡¯t say a word to her and ran into the house.


    He had been here several times, so he knew which room was Anna¡¯s. He walked towards her room


    without hesitation.


    Anna¡¯s back was hurt badly because of the punishment, so she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Right now


    she was sleepy. The next second, she saw a man rushed into her room, which scared her.


    When she saw he was Zach, she was relieved, ¡°Zach? Why are you here? It¡¯s so early now.¡±


    ¡°Anna.¡± Zach looked at her with a serious look, ¡°We are over.¡±


    After telling his decision to her, he felt somewhat relieved, like finishing a mission. He took a deep


    breath. And the pressure torturing him days and nights seemed to disappear all of a sudden.


    Anna sat up immediately, looking at him in shock, ¡°We are over? Zach, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I mean, we should break up!¡±


    ¡°Zach, are you kidding? Are you drunk? If so, you should have a rest. We will talk after you are sober. I


    will ask the maid to arrange a room for you now¡­¡±


    ¡°Anna!¡±


    Zach interrupted her, ¡°We have been wrong from the very start! Enough! It¡¯s time to end it up!¡±


    ¡°But you promised to look after me! You owed me this! Zach! You can¡¯t break up with me! You don¡¯t


    have the right to break up with me!¡± Anna screamed, which made her look ugly and awful at this


    moment.


    Suddenly, Elena¡¯s words suddenly came to her mind.


    ¡°You should feel thankful that he loves you!¡±


    ¡°If he wakes up and doesn¡¯t love you anymore, you will own nothing finally.¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Anna shook her head which severely ached, ¡°No, no! It must be a joke, a terrible joke...¡±


    Zach saw her pain and felt a bit pitiful, ¡°Anna. Don¡¯t lie to yourself. I know you never love me.¡±


    She never showed him any affection. She didn¡¯t love him at all. And now he realized that he didn¡¯t love


    Anna anymore. He was sure that he loved Sophia.


    ¡°No! Zach, don¡¯t you love me? How can you give up on me? How can you abandon me?¡± She grasped


    his arm so tightly that her nails sank into his skin.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I am so sorry for everything. I shouldn¡¯t had got drunk that night. And I shouldn¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you know you made the mistake, how can you just leave me?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that Zach


    would really give up on her.


    She knew Zach was thest person who would leave her. She knew Zach kept eyes on her since


    adolescence. So she didn¡¯t refuse him directly. Instead, she kept chasing after Logan, but meanwhile,


    she enjoyed being loved by Zach.


    Though they hadn¡¯t met each other when she was aboard, the moment she saw him, she knew that he


    still loved her.


    But what made him change his mind? What made him give up on her?


    Zach pulled her hand away and tried to control her by mping her arms, ¡°Anna! Let''s be rational


    about this!¡±


    She didn¡¯t listen, and sped his hand tightly, ¡°Zach, I don¡¯t want Logan anymore! I will leave him now!


    He is Elena¡¯s. Don¡¯t break up with me, please!¡±


    Hearing her pleading, he was indifferent. He didn¡¯t care Anna anymore. The one he loved right now


    was Sophia and only her.


    He slowly released her arms, which made Anna panic. She wanted to catch him again, but she failed.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. If you tell me this earlier, I might change my mind. But now, I won¡¯t.¡± Zach added,


    ¡°Everything is toote. Now I wake up from my dreams. I know you won¡¯t love me no matter what. So, I


    give up.¡±


    That was the right decision for everyone.


    ¡°Zach!¡± Anna shouted, and hurriedly jumped out of the bed. She wanted to stop him, but he walked


    faster and faster. He didn¡¯t stop for her.


    When she rushed to the first floor, he had already drove the car away.


    Seeing him leaving without any hesitation, she became furious, shouting with hatred and anger, ¡°Zach!


    You will regret it! You will regret it!¡±

 Chapter 174 Zach Asked for Help

    Chapter 174 Zach Asked for Help


    Mrs. Stone was shocked when she saw Zach returning home. His eyes looked bloodshot forck of


    sleep. She wondered what happened to his son. She knew Zach was always positive, but now he


    looked awful.


    So she asked him anxiously, ¡°Zach, you didn¡¯te backst night. What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just stayed in the car all night.¡±


    Mrs. Stone looked puzzled, ¡°Why did you stay in the car all night? Look at you! So haggard! What


    happenedst night? Did you argue with Sophia?¡±


    Mrs. Stone kept nagging after him. He suddenly stopped there. He turned around and looked at Mrs.


    Stone, and announced, ¡°Mom, I promise you! Sophia will definitely be my wife in the future.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Mrs. Stone didn¡¯t expect that Zach would choose Sophia. Hearing his promise, her hope was lit up,


    ¡°You mean you like Sophia...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I am sober now. I know what I really want. I give up on Anna. I like Sophia. I am sure that I


    am not into Anna anymore. I want Sophia to be my girlfriend!¡± He nodded. After finding out the truth, he


    felt relieved.


    He thought he would be very happy when Anna became his girlfriend. However, he didn¡¯t. Instead, he


    felt even more annoyed and anxious. Till this moment, he felt relieved that he found out he didn¡¯t like


    Anna actually.


    Mrs. Stone patted him on the shoulder happily, ¡°Good boy. I am so happy you know what you want.


    Anna and you aren¡¯t the perfect match. What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t show any respect to me. She didn¡¯t


    visit me after I was in hospital. It¡¯s Sophia who always cares about me. I am so d that you realize


    Sophia is the right one for you. Wait a minute, I¡¯m going to call Sophia.¡±


    ¡°Mom! Please don¡¯t!¡±


    Zach hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Mom, please! Don¡¯t do anything! Let me handle it by myself, OK? Please


    don¡¯t get involved in it! You should go back to S City! I promise. If she agrees to be my girlfriend, I will


    bring her home. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Then you should treat her better this time. Don¡¯t hurt her again!¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mom! I know what to do! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Zach answered.


    Mrs. Stone stared at him seriously for a while. She made sure that Zach didn¡¯t get drunk and he said


    this with his clear mind. So, she believed him and agreed to let him handle it by himself. She started to


    pack and was leaving for S City. Zach sent her to the airport.


    *****


    The news that Zach broke up with Anna reached Elena quickly. When she heard it from Logan, she


    was astonished, ¡°What? Really? What happened? Did Anna do anything to push Zach?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he finally figures out what he wants.¡±


    But Elena couldn¡¯t help guessing, ¡°How can that be? Did he break up because of Sophia?¡±


    Seemingly she thought about it in a moreplicated way. Logan tried to stop her random guessing,


    ¡°It¡¯s their business. They should have their own choice. Perhaps it¡¯s not because of Sophia. He just


    needs a trigger to clean up his mess.¡±


    Elena pursed her lips, ¡°Okay. We should leave them alone.¡±


    However, Zach didn¡¯t think so. After sending Mrs. Stone to the airport, he hurried to their vi. When he


    met Logan, he humbly asked for his advice, ¡°Logan, you are so kind. So please tell me, how did you


    make Elena yours then?¡±


    Logan squinted at him, ¡°Do you think I need to make efforts?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zach didn¡¯t believe what he said. He turned to look at Elena, asking, ¡°Come on. Did you hit on


    Logan first?¡±


    Elena gave him a sharp stare, ¡°Shut up. Mind your own business.¡±


    ¡°My business?¡± Zach shrugged, ¡°Making Sophia my girlfriend is my business now.¡±


    ¡°You like Sophia?¡±


    Zach looked at Elena and nodded, ¡°Yes, Elena. I¡¯m not kidding!¡±


    He said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Okay. Do as you want.¡±


    Zach felt relieved since Elena didn¡¯t stopped him from courting Sophia. He smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elena.


    Though Sophia thinks that I am a yboy, I am not! Actually, I am honest and loyal.¡±


    As he finished his sentence, Elena looked at him with disbelief, which upset him a lot. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t


    look at me like that! I am cheering up for myself. But I am not lying. Don¡¯t look at me like I am a big liar.


    I feel so hurt.¡±


    ¡°Then you should be more sincere from this minute on.¡± said Elena with a smile.


    Zach was cheered up, mming on the table, ¡°Sure! I will let you see my determination!¡±


    Elena thought a while and then reminded him kindly, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve heard that Sophia is looking for a job¡­¡±


    The hope in Zach¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked at Elena gratefully. For fear of Logan, he tried his best to


    hold back the urge of hugging Elena, and said in a calm tone, ¡°Elena, I love you! You are so kind!


    Thank you very much!¡±


    He winked at Elena in a funny way, which made her shiver. Then he left before Logan became angry.


    Elena couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should help him this time.¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°I believe they will work out naturally.¡±


    No one could help them. They should decide for themselves if they started a romantic rtionship or


    not.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Elena looked at his handsome face, smiling, ¡°I know. I just couldn¡¯t help worrying.¡±


    Logan curled his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I believe Zach won¡¯t disappoint you. Just wait and see Sophia¡¯s


    choice.¡±


    She sighed, ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t worry about them anymore.¡±


    Logan raised his eyebrows and looked at her, ¡°But your expression tells me that you are still worrying


    about them.¡±


    ¡°What? Is it that obvious? How can you see it?¡± she thought Logan was so clever to see everything.


    He smiled, ¡°I know you so well. Does anyone else know you better than I do?¡±


    Elena smiled, ¡°Yes, yes, Logan, you are the only one in the world that knows me so well. In this case, I


    have a question; can you tell me what I am thinking now?¡±


    ¡°Well?¡±


    She looked at him with a sly look, ¡°Have a guess.¡±


    Logan¡¯s hand moved to her waist and he sped her slightly, ¡°You are reminding me that you want to


    have a baby now? So shall we go to our room and make love now?¡±


    ¡°Come on! I am not!¡± His remarks made her blush. She wanted to run away but he quickly caught her,


    ¡°Then tell me.¡±


    Elena looked at him, ¡°So Logan, do you forget your promise?¡±


    Logan raised his eyebrow to show his confusion. He wondered what he promised her


    before.

 Chapter 175 You Are My Wife

    Chapter 175 You Are My Wife


    Seeing Logan¡¯s confused look, Elena thought he was so cute. She kindly reminded him, ¡°Today Mia


    isn¡¯t here with us. She went home because her grandson was born. So she is going to help out. Now


    only you and me are in this house.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    She embraced his neck and smiled, ¡°I remember that you promised me...¡±


    Logan quickly searched the answer in his mind, and finally got the answer, ¡°Cook for you?¡±


    Elena sighed in relief and nodded hurriedly, ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you say that you could cook? But I never see


    you cooking.¡±


    ¡°Okay. What do you want to eat?¡± He agreed at once.


    ¡°What can you cook? I am never picky.¡±


    Logan nced at her, ¡°Do you think there is something I am not capable of?¡±


    ¡°Huh!?¡± Elena was a little surprised. But soon she realized that he was so proud. So she didn¡¯t restrain


    herself and ordered dishes which were their favorites.


    Logan agreed, ¡°Okay. As you wish.¡±


    She immediately led him into the kitchen. But when she opened the refrigerator, she was


    dumbfounded, ¡°Nothing? Did Mir forget to buy food for us? ¡°


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and buy some food ourselves, and we can have fresh ones,¡± Logan suggested.


    Elena was embarrassed, ¡°Then... ask Jacob to drive for us?¡±


    Logan shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t bother him. I asked him to G City for some business. He may not be able


    toe back in a short time.¡±


    ¡°Then I will buy it myself.¡±


    ¡°You have a driver¡¯s license, don¡¯t you? I saw it once in the closet before.¡± Logan looked at her, ¡°You


    can drive.¡±


    He thought she would agree, but she looked sad, ¡°I have never driven since I got the license¡­¡±


    She never drove because she didn¡¯t have a chance to drive. Emma got a car from Mason after she got


    her license. But Mason didn¡¯t buy a car for Elena just because Emma said that as a fresh employee,


    Elena didn¡¯t need a car. And Elena just said nothing to fight for it.


    Logan looked at her. After a while, he said, ¡°Elena, I believe in you. You can drive.¡±


    She was happy that Logan trusted her, but... she couldn¡¯t trust herself.


    Finally, Elena had no choice but to drive the car herself. Because of fear, she was trembling all the way.


    Her hands holding the steering wheel were sweating. Logan just carefully and gently reminded her how


    to drive.


    He kept talking to her in a soft voice, which made her rx. Finally, Elena drove to the supermarket


    safely.


    Logan smiled, ¡°Look, you can make it, right?¡±


    Elena was so nervous. She didn¡¯t say a word. She helped him get off the car. Then they entered the


    supermarket together. It was on weekend so there were a lot of people in the supermarket. She felt


    sorry for him, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t ask you here. I should do it myself.¡±


    ¡°I want to go shopping with you. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Elena sighed, and quickly picked the food they needed. When the cashier was checking their goods,


    Logan picked two small boxes and put them on the counter calmly. They were condoms.


    The cashier smiled, ¡°Is that all? Do you need a bag?¡±


    ¡°And these.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Elena turned around and took a look. When she saw the condoms, she instantly blushed!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Logan smiled, and asked, ¡°Why are you so nervous? We will need it. Or do you have your preference?¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t look at him and lowered her head. She quickly paid the bill and put all the stuff together in


    a bag and pushed him out of the supermarket in no time.


    ****


    At noon, Logan was alone in the kitchen, cooking. The sunlight went through the window and shone on


    him. She saw this view through the ss door and felt so warm.


    He skillfully used the kitchen knife and cut the vegetables in a neat way. She really enjoyed looking at


    him, especially when he was cooking.


    ¡°Elena.¡± Logan called her name gently.


    Elena immediately ran to him, as if she was ready for him, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Help me roll up my sleeves.¡± He held a knife in one hand and pressed the beef with the other.


    Elena was a little disappointed. While rolling up his sleeves, she asked, ¡°Anything else I can help? I


    don¡¯t think you are used to using the knife. Let me do it for you.¡±


    Logan squinted at her, ¡°You are worrying too much.¡±


    She pursed her lips, feeling regretful to let him cook, ¡°I really worry about you.¡±


    Then she kept watching him, afraid that he would hurt himself carelessly.


    However, Logan wasn¡¯t a careless man. He did so well in cooking, seemingly this wasn¡¯t his first time to


    cook.


    It only took him less than an hour to cook. All the dishes looked delicious and smelled so good, which


    made Elena¡¯s stomach rumble.


    Elena was surprised, ¡°Have you learned how to cook before?¡±


    ¡°I started to cook when I was five.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    She looked at him in astonishment, ¡°You started to cook when you were five? Why did you cook? You


    were just a little kid! It was dangerous. Wasn¡¯t there any maid in the Browns then?¡±


    ¡°My parents were separated then. I lived with my mother and learned a little about cooking.¡± He said in


    a low voice, but she could hear it clearly.


    He lived with his mother in another house where no maid helped do the housework. He didn¡¯t want to


    bother his mother, so he cooked by himself. Atst, he was sent back to the Browns.


    Elena knew it wouldn¡¯t be a good topic to talk about, so she stopped asking him and changed the


    subject. She turned to eat the food and keptplimenting him.


    After the meal, she wanted to wash the dishes. But before she could touch the te, Logan stopped


    her, ¡°It¡¯s too cold. I will ask a housekeeper to wash them tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome. Besides, I can¡¯t bear to leave them dirty in my house!¡± Elena said, wearing thick


    stic gloves and starting to wash the dishes.


    After finishing washing, she took off the gloves and put her hands on his face, to let him know that it


    wouldn¡¯t be that cold, ¡°It¡¯s not cold at all with gloves!¡±


    ¡°My darling,¡± He muttered, and carefully covered her hands with his.


    Elena got into his arms and grinning, ¡°Logan, you don¡¯t need to cook for me in the future. Let me cook


    for you, OK?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking, as your wife, maybe I should take better care of you.¡± She embraced him and put


    her face on his chest.


    Logan lowered his head and smiled, realizing that she felt sorry for him that he had to cook when he


    was little. So she wanted to look after him.


    He patted her back lightly, ¡°You are my wife, not my nanny.¡±

 Chapter 176 Training

    Chapter 176 Training


    Elena was surprised by his words. She looked into his eyes with affection.


    Logan sighed lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Leave the past in the past. I already move on.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± But even she herself didn¡¯t believe her words.


    Although he said he didn¡¯t care, it was heartbreaking to know that he was so lonely at that time.


    ¡°Stop being emotional. Your expression tells me everything. Come on, just forget about it.¡±


    Elena tried to smile. He patted her head gently, ¡°I remember Jacob hired a coach for you. You will learn


    some self-defense techniques. I think she mighte soon.¡±


    ¡°What!? So soon!¡± Elena suddenly left his embrace and stood still. She didn¡¯t get any training before.


    Now she felt so uneasy.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? It won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°But it hurts...¡± She wasn¡¯t flexible. When she was a child, she was sent to learn ballet. But only after


    some exercises, she decided to quit ballet at once.


    At the very moment, someone was knocking on the door!


    ¡°Is that the coach?¡± Elena became nervous, and opened the door at once.


    She was a young and tough woman. She was said to serve in the army before. Thinking of this, Elena


    subconsciously stood in a military posture, though she was doing it in a wrong way.


    The coach was amused by her and chuckled, ¡°Come on. Rx. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m


    Savannah. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t know what to do and turned to Logan helplessly. But Logan wasn¡¯t helping, ¡°Well, I¡¯m


    going to work in the study. Call me if you need.¡±


    Savannah nodded happily, ¡°Logan, don¡¯t worry and just leave Elena with me for a few days. Your


    satisfaction is guaranteed!¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± He replied and went to the second floor.


    Elena knew that there was no way for her to avoid the training, so she sighed and epted her fate.


    Savannah looked at her and patted her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be difficult or hard. I will show


    you some keys points. We could start with simple exercises.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Elena was happy.


    Savannah grinned, but soon Elena understood what simple exercise was ¡ªan hour and a half running


    on the treadmill.


    When she got off the treadmill, her legs were so weak to support her body.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Savannah frowned, saying in a serious tone, ¡°Oh, no. You are too weak!¡±


    Elena almost cried, but she stood up and epted the training.


    The training for another two hours was like torture to her. She was exhausted, and her body ran out of


    the energy. She fell to the couch andy on it without movement. Logan appeared after Savannah left.


    Seeing her lying on the couch sluggishly, he asked, ¡°Tired?¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t open her eyes and nodded, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t move...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you seldom do exercise.¡± He med, but the next second, he gently massaged her legs


    to ease the pain.


    Elena mumbled, enjoying his service, and after a while, she took his hand away, ¡°I feel better now.¡±


    ¡°If you are too tired, take a rest tomorrow. OK? You can start after you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Elena immediately sat up and shook her head, ¡°No! I can¡¯t give up


    halfway. Besides, my muscle aches because I seldom do exercise. If I rest for a few days, I will still feel


    painful and tired once I resume. I don¡¯t want to suffer this again.¡±


    Logan smiled cunningly, ¡°You asked for it.¡±


    ¡°So you set me up!?¡± Elena realized that he just told a lie, trying to provoke her!


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I ask you to have a rest but you disagree with me. You are so strong-minded.¡± He


    reminded her.


    Elena gritted her teeth angrily, ¡°You did it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°OK, I am sorry. Then we will quit the training, OK?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Elena snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to quit.¡±


    Logan looked at herposedly. Now Elena appeared to be the unreasonable one, which made her


    unhappy. So she rubbed his handsome face again and again as a revenge.


    Since Elena was trained in the day time, before the night fell, she felt asleep already.


    Logan pinched her face gently, and she unconsciously rubbed against his hand.


    ¡°Have a good dream.¡± He whispered softly, tucking the quilt firmly for her.


    Elena tried to open her eyes, ¡°How about you?¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t expect that she woke up, so he patted her head slightly, ¡°I have to deal with an urgent


    business first. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± She nodded dazedly, and soon fell asleep again.


    Confirming that she was asleep, he closed the door and left.


    It was dark at night. The doors and windows of the balcony were open, and there was a cold wind


    blowing into the room. Logan sat quietly before his desk, seeming to be waiting for something.


    Suddenly he received an email.


    Then he got a call from Jacob, ¡°Sir.¡±


    ¡°How is everything going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been shadowing him for two days. He always went fishing. Seemingly he was alert. He didn¡¯t do


    anything unusual. So we can¡¯t get anything yet.¡±


    Logan raised his eyebrows, clicking on the email. Jacob added, ¡°But after I checked the people he has


    contacted in these days, I found that he contacted a person working in the hospital. He did a parental


    test.¡±


    ¡°A parental test?¡±


    ¡°Yes. They did it in secret. No one knows about it. But I guess it might¡­¡±


    Jacob didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He was afraid that he would say something wrong, so he didn¡¯t dare to


    continue anymore.


    Logan¡¯s fingers tapped on the armrest a few times, and after a while, he asked, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid...¡±


    Logan¡¯s eyes were cold. He seemed to have the answer. ¡°It¡¯s about Elena, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Jacob nodded, and said in a low voice, ¡°ording to the information I got, you are right. I think Kent


    may know something about Elena¡¯s biological family. Or he wants to get close to Elena and find out the


    truth himself.¡±

 Chapter 177 I Can’t Leave You

    Chapter 177 I Can¡¯t Leave You


    Jacob was right. The reason why Kent suddenly approached Elena was that he wanted to find out the


    truth.


    ¡°Is the e-mail about the hospital?¡± Logan quickly scanned the email and didn¡¯t find any valuable


    information.


    Jacob was a little guilty when he heard his words, ¡°Well, the hospital seems to be under his name. If he


    did the test in his own ce, it was more difficult for us to find out the test result.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Come back now. I¡¯m afraid he already knows you are shadowing him. I believe you can¡¯t find


    anything useful there.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Jacob agreed, ¡°I will go back to H City tonight, and I will find some people to watch him.¡±


    Logan rubbed his aching temple, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up this call, Logan quickly called Zach. However, Zach was busy working out how to


    enter Sophia¡¯s house. He was so surprised to receive Logan¡¯s call right now. ¡°Logan, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Send me the information about Kent, including who he has contacted and what he has said! The more


    detailed, the better.¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± Zach was anxious, ¡°You promised to give me more time! I haven¡¯t solved my own problem!


    I am so busy now! How can you make me work right now?¡±


    ¡°Stopining. You should use your intelligence to attract Sophia, not with this shameless


    approach. Now, get to work!¡± He warned Zach.


    Zach felt so frustrated, but looking at the closed door, he felt even sadder. He could do nothing but


    went to work, ¡°Alright! Believe me, you will get whatever you want tomorrow. I will bring good news to


    you.¡±


    Zach said in a confident tone. However, Logan didn¡¯t trust him and hung up the phone.


    When he returned to the room, Elena was still asleep. He went to bed quietly. Just after hey down,


    she hugged him and put her head on his chest.


    Though it was very cold at night, being with her made him feel so warm.


    *****


    The next morning, Zach¡¯s constant calls woke Logan up. He hung up immediately, in fear of waking


    Elena up. Then he got up and moved to the study and called Zach. However, he didn¡¯t get anything he


    wanted from Zach. ¡°What about good news?¡±


    Zach felt so sorry, ¡°I overestimated myself. I can¡¯t finish this mission in such a short time. I


    underestimated Kent¡¯splicated background! I stayed up for the whole night, but I just got a little


    information!


    Kent seems to be an ordinary gangster in H City, but there is so much more buried underground. I have


    to tell you that one night is not enough for me to find out more information!¡±


    Logan raised his eyebrows, ¡°What? You want to break your words?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Logan...I didn¡¯t know hisplicated background before...¡± Zach looked depressed.


    Logan sighed, ¡°Forget it, I didn¡¯t expect you to find out the truth in such a short time.¡±


    Hearing his words, Zach felt relived yet a little guilty.


    ¡°Well, give me another three days. I will find out whatever you want to know. Okay?¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t break your words this time.¡± Logan kindly reminded him.


    Zach felt frustrated, and immediately answered, ¡°You should believe me! I can do it in three days!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Zach wanted to talk about the reward. Before he could ask, Logan made a promise, ¡°If you can do a


    good job, I will help you win Sophia¡¯s heart.¡±


    How to make Sophia his girlfriend was his priority now. So he was so excited to know that Logan would


    help him, ¡°Deal!¡±


    ¡°Deal. I won¡¯t break my words.¡± Logan smiled. It was so fair. Logan was also happy that he didn¡¯t need


    to pay a penny for this case.


    Zach realized that Logan wouldn¡¯t pay him money on this case. So heined, ¡°You are a


    monster!¡± And hung up the phone.


    Logan couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ****


    When Elena woke up, she found Logan wasn¡¯t in the room. She went downstairs and smelt something


    delicious, so she walked to the kitchen. Logan was cooking now. And the breakfast was ready.


    ¡°Elena? Did you sleep wellst night?¡± He asked without turning around.


    Elena came closer and hugged him, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s me?¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone else in this house?¡± Logan asked.


    Elena snorted, ¡°Well, you can pretend that you haven¡¯t heard anything and look surprised once you find


    it¡¯s me.¡±


    Logan said, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s redo it. I will pretend to be surprised.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. You¡¯ve ruined the surprise!¡± Sheughed, ¡°Wow, it smells so good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, have a try.¡±


    She quickly kissed him on the cheek, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    All the breakfast was ready. Logan turned around, holding her waist, ¡°How do you feel today? Still


    sore?¡±


    ¡°Much better. I thought I would be tired and exhausted today. But you know what, I felt better!¡± She was


    a little surprised. After thinking for a moment, she seemed to know the reason. She looked at him


    happily, ¡°Did you do massage for mest night when I was asleep?¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t answer, holding her hands and leaving the kitchen. Then he said, ¡°You should eat


    something and get better prepared for the training today.¡±


    Though he didn¡¯t admit it, Elena knew he did for her. She ran into his arms and embraced him tightly


    with a smile.


    ¡°Logan, you are so sweet! What can I do without you!¡±


    He treated her so well but he never told her about it. She was not smart enough to find every time. He


    must do the massage for her ! And now he got up so early to prepare breakfast for her. Oh, how sweet


    he was!


    However, he misunderstood her words. He caressed her face, saying in a cold tone, ¡°Without me?


    Never an option!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how to exin it. But she still felt warm that he cared her so much.


    So she couldn¡¯t help smiling again, and gave a kiss on his lips, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I will never leave you.¡±             Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 178 Savannah Quit the Job

    Chapter 178 Savannah Quit the Job


    Logan smiled and pinched her face, ¡°Then stay by my side and never leave me.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I promise.¡± Elena said, smiling happily.


    Jacob didn¡¯te back until noon. When he came back, he went into the study.


    Elena went to the gym for training. She did better than yesterday. And she learned something useful.


    When Logan and Jacob entered the gym, they saw Elena doing exercise. Savannah held her waist and


    corrected her wrong posture.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Elena didn¡¯t expect that they woulde here, so she looked at them with puzzlement.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Elena stopped and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Wee to see you. How is it going?¡±


    Elena was embarrassed, ¡°Well, we are just beginning.¡±


    Savannah nodded, ¡°ording to her situation, we need a few more days.¡±


    While Savannah was talking, she kept looking at Elena in tight sportswear. Elena was sweating and her


    body curve looked so attractive. Jacob looked away unnaturally, but Savannah kept her eyes on Elena


    without any embarrassment. And she even helped wipe the sweat on Elena¡¯s forehead.


    Logan squinted at them. He wasn¡¯t pleased now.


    Savannah took a look at her watch and said, ¡°I shall go now. Remember what I taught you today,


    Elena. Keep practicing. I will check it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Elena nodded and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Savannah.¡±


    Savannah smiled at her. And then she left.


    As soon as she left, Logan said in a solemn tone, ¡°She won¡¯t be your coach from now on.¡±


    ¡°Why? She is good, isn¡¯t she?¡± Elena was puzzled.


    Logan nced at her, ¡°But she is interested in you.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± she blurted out; she didn¡¯t believe what he said.


    Logan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Do you think I am wrong?¡±


    Savannah¡¯s behavior was really strange. Jacob immediately understood what Logan meant.


    ¡°No... but..¡± Elena tried to exin.


    Logan shook his head, ¡°Jacob, you will be her coach recently. Later I will handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°Sir, do you want to teach Elena by yourself?¡± Jacob was a little surprised.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Logan had made up his mind and nothing could change it. So Jacob just epted it.


    Elena didn¡¯t know what they meant and asked, ¡°You mean you will teach me?¡±


    He noddedposedly.


    ¡°How?¡± Elena looked at him with doubt. Come on, he was a businessman. She didn¡¯t think he knew


    anything about self-defense.


    Logan curled his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    She was puzzled, but then she remembered he wasn¡¯t able to walk after the car ident. So it wasn¡¯t


    strange that he knew some self-defense.


    ¡°We will start tomorrow.¡±


    Elena nodded, but thinking of Savannah, she felt pity, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Savannah


    is quite good.¡±


    Logan nced at her and didn¡¯t exin. In his opinion, he couldn¡¯t allow anyone to covet Elena. He


    would try his upmost to kick them away from Elena¡¯s life.


    Elena had to contact Savannah and told her the decision on her own. She was honest to tell the truth to


    Savannah.


    Savannah didn¡¯t mind it and smiled, ¡°Logan has sharp eyes. I thought I did well in hiding my feelings.¡±


    Elena was a little embarrassed and apologized quickly, ¡°Sorry...¡±


    Savannah didn¡¯t mind. She told Elena the truth, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t owe me an apology. Actually, I like you,


    but as a friend.¡±


    Elena was slightly stunned. Logan was right. But she didn¡¯t think it was fair enough to dismiss her


    because of this. However, Logan had made up his mind to teach her himself. So nothing could change


    his mind now.


    The next day, Elena was determined to cook for Logan since he did the cooking for several times. After


    a half hour, she took out a te of overcooked broli. She looked sad, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have the talent


    for cooking.¡±


    Though she spent a lot of time learning from Mia, she still couldn¡¯t do well in cooking.


    Logan frowned and had a try, then he stopped and said calmly, ¡°I will ask Jacob to order some food for


    us. Besides, I will cook tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean!?¡± Elenained, ¡°Why don¡¯t youfort me? You should pretend to enjoy the


    food since I cooked especially for you.¡±


    ¡°Elena.¡± His voice sounded so soft and he smiled at her. Elena was looking forward to hisfort,


    however, heughed at her, ¡°I don¡¯t want us to get poisoned by your food.¡±


    ¡°What?!!!¡± Elena felt so depressed. Did he mean that she was a horrible cook?


    ¡®Perhaps he was just exaggerating.¡¯ Then she had a try. Oh no, the taste was just bitter and awful. She


    frowned immediately.


    ¡°Gosh¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat.¡± Logan stopped her and threw the dish into the trash bin.


    Elena was unhappy, ¡°Well, maybe I can try fast food. I think instant noodle is delicious as well. I can


    cook for you¡­¡±


    Actually, he wanted to refuse. But when he saw the hope in her eyes, he couldn¡¯t say anything but


    agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Elena breathed a sigh of relief. So finally, they had instant noodle as dinner.


    ¡°From now on, you should eat less junk food.¡± Logan turned to her and said.


    She was so thin and she needed a healthy diet. Though instant noodle tasted delicious, she shouldn¡¯t


    eat too much.


    Elena looked at his stern face, nodding, ¡°Yes sir! As you wish!¡±

 Chapter 179 Elena Caught it

    Chapter 179 Elena Caught it


    The next day, as a surprise, Elena was about to cook for Logan again. Before she started, Mia came


    back with some ready food and soup. She put them on the table and said, ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t eat well


    these days. Here is some food for you. Come and have a try!¡±


    ¡°Mia, don¡¯t worry! Logan can cook, and he cooks so well!¡± Elena said in an admiring tone!


    Thanks to Logan, both of them were saved from starving these days when Mia was away and couldn¡¯t


    cook for them.


    After hearing this, Mia was so surprised, ¡°He can cook?!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Mia shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him cooking. I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Elena was stunned. He was good at hiding his secrets.


    Mia didn¡¯t stay for long since she needed to go back home to take care of her family. She left before


    Logan woke up. Elena deliberately showed the food to him, ¡°Look, I made it!¡±


    Logan looked at her with doubt. After taking a sip of the soup, he asked, ¡°When did Miae back?¡±


    ¡°How do you know!?¡±


    He retorted, ¡°Do you think you can lie to me sessfully?¡±


    Mia had cooked for him for nearly 20 years. How couldn¡¯t he know about it?


    Elena was unhappy, ¡°You always got me. Are you trying to show off your intelligence?!¡±


    ¡°You can learn more from Mia. If you make improvements, I will praise you.¡±


    She rolled her eyes immediately. Realizing that she indeed wasn¡¯t good at cooking, she felt more


    depressed.


    After breakfast, Logan suddenly mentioned, ¡°Isn¡¯t Sophia still looking for a job?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah. She has sent her resume to dozens ofpanies but none of them replied. Why do you ask?


    Do you want to hire her?¡±


    ¡°No, but a friend of mine wants to. I wonder if Sophia is willing to have a try.¡±


    Elena seemed to know ¡°the friend¡±, and blurted out, ¡°Is the friend Zach?¡±


    Logan raised his brows. His expression told her that she was right.


    She bit her lip, thinking for a while. And she said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think Sophia is willing to work for him.


    What¡¯s more, Zach¡¯s work is about investigation. I don¡¯t think Sophia can help him with that, either. Or


    he is running new business¡­¡±


    ¡°He needs a housekeeper.¡±


    Elena nced at him, ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t help, right? What are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°I did. But I owe him this time and I get to repay him. I am afraid he can¡¯t focus on his work if I don¡¯t


    help him.¡± Logan said calmly.


    Elena didn¡¯t know their deal, so she felt even more confused. ¡°Howe you owed him? What did you


    do to him? Why don¡¯t I know?¡±


    Logan patted her head gently, ¡°There are too many things you don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t worry about it. You will


    know when it¡¯s time.¡±


    He said that again.


    Elena felt unhappy. But she could do nothing if Logan didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    So, she decided to ask Zach herself and tricked him to tell her everything. She called Zach while Logan


    was talking with Jacob on the phone in the study.


    ¡°Elena?¡±


    ¡°Did Logan owe you something?¡± She didn¡¯t beat about the bush.


    Zach didn¡¯t understand what she meant and asked, ¡°Elena, what are you talking about?¡±


    Elena squinted, ¡°Don''t y dumb with me, Zach. You made a deal with Logan, didn¡¯t you? And it was


    about Sophia!¡±


    ¡°Sophia!?¡±


    Hearing this name, Zach immediately bounced off the bed. Seemingly her name sessfully cheered


    him up, ¡°Did Logan tell you about it?¡±


    He kept ying dumb. Elena saw him through and said deliberately, ¡°Yes, he did tell me about the deal.


    And he said he would help you after the deal. He will get a job for Sophia. You need a housekeeper,


    don¡¯t you? I thought I could help her get a job in your house. But you don¡¯t seem to want her to work for


    you. Perhaps I misunderstand it. Well, forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Elena pretended to hang up the phone. Zach hurriedly stopped her.


    She added, ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Did Logan really ask you to do it?¡± He doubted it.


    Elena asked, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zach didn¡¯t know what to say. After thinking about it for a while, he hesitated and said, ¡°Since


    Logan has told you the deal, I think it¡¯s okay to tell you more about it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say a word.


    Zach decided to tell something without leaking the information, ¡°Logan asked me to look into Kent. He


    may know something about you. And Logan wanted to make it clear. That¡¯s all I know.¡±


    Elena was surprised. She was sure that Logan did hide something from her. To her surprise, it was


    about Kent.


    After telling her the truth, Zach asked, ¡°Elena, will you make Sophia work in my house?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes. She needs a job now. And you need a housekeeper, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Sophia would be the best choice.


    Actually, Zach didn¡¯t need a housekeeper. But he wanted to get close to Sophia. And this would be a


    good chance! He must seize the chance. It would be great if Sophia was willing to meet him.


    Finally, they ended the conversation. Zach immediately called Logan, but he was too busy to answer


    his call. So Zach gave up calling him again. Luckily, after a while, Logan called back, ¡°Why did you call


    me? You get something useful about Kent, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I just want to thank you! You asked Elena to let Sophia work for me, didn¡¯t you? Logan, you


    are my best friend forever! You know me so well! I love you!¡±


    Logan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What did she know from you?¡±


    ¡°I told her something about Kent.¡± Zach didn¡¯t even think about it.


    But the next second, he could feel the coldness through the phone from Logan. His instincts told him


    that Logan was furious now.


    ¡°How much did you tell her!?¡±


    Zach was stunned, then realized that he shouldn¡¯t tell anything to Elena. However, it was toote.


    ¡°So you mean¡­Elena actually knows nothing about it?¡±


    ¡°You are clever now.¡±


    Zach was astonished to know that Elena was just fishing for information!


    ¡°Well, Logan... I didn¡¯t tell her anything! I just mentioned his name. And other¡­¡±


    Logan gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t even say his name!¡±


    He knew Elena so well. She would definitely ask him. And if she did, he couldn¡¯t hide it from her and


    had to tell her the truth.


    Zach felt guilty, and he didn¡¯t dare to continue talking. So he hung up the phone to stop this


    conversation in no time.


    Logan clenched his fists without saying a word. He was so regretful to tell Elena that he wanted to help


    Zach. And now she caught it!

 Chapter 180 I’m Your Home

    Chapter 180 I¡¯m Your Home


    Now, nothing could change the fact that Elena had known about it and she would be worried or angry¡­


    While he was thinking how to exin to her, Elena came and knock on the door. Before he could


    answer, Elena opened the door and walked into the room, looking at him with an unhappy face.


    ¡°Come here.¡± He whispered.


    Elena moved to him, but she was still unhappy, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Jacob worked in G City these


    days for the investigation, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°I want to know why he approached you; I am so worried that he will hurt you. So I need to find out his


    purpose.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    She was a little frustrated, squatting and looking at him. She became sad, ¡°I am so sorry that you worry


    about me so much. You are unwilling to tell me about it. Because I can¡¯t help? Or are you afraid that I


    will get in the way?¡±


    Logan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°No, I never think so!¡±


    He just didn¡¯t want her to overthink.


    Elena bit her lip and added, ¡°Logan, you can share it with me. I can help. I don¡¯t want you to take it all


    on yourself. Can you understand it?¡±


    They were husband and wife; they were supposed to face all the difficulties together. But he was


    overprotective. He seldom told her anything and always took the responsibilities by himself.


    He rubbed her face lightly, ¡°Yes, I understand. And I will tell you everything after I get the information


    from Zach.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Did Kent approach me on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡±


    Logan narrowed his eyes and looked cold, ¡°Maybe he knows who your biological father is.¡±


    Her biological father!?


    Elena was stunned at once. She couldn¡¯t imagine what her father should be like. And Mason, as her


    father before, tore apart all her hopes! She didn¡¯t know how to face her real father if she really found


    him.


    Picturing that scene they finally met, she couldn¡¯t feel good, but cold.


    ¡°I am not sure yet. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± He immediately embraced her in his arms, gently patting her


    back to soothe her.


    Elena snuggled him and felt relieved. After a while, she said in a calm tone, ¡°Logan, you are all I want!¡±


    She was so eager to have a family before. But maybe that was too good for her. So atst, she gave


    up on it.


    Logan frowned, and gently touched her forehead, ¡°Yes. Me too. And I am your home now.¡±


    Hearing this, she cried suddenly.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± He smiled.


    Elena curled her lips, ¡°It¡¯s your fault. You are so sweet that I can¡¯t control my tears.¡±


    ¡°So I owe you an apology then?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She snorted, ¡°Yes, you should!¡± In her heart, she couldn¡¯t feel better. He was her home now and


    she would never be left out in the world.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. I am so sorry. So please don¡¯t worry about it, OK? Don¡¯t overthink. But you can think


    of me. I will tell you as soon as I get more information.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Elena¡¯s face rubbed against his chest. She didn¡¯t say a word then.


    Logan patted her head and then held her face, ¡°Fine. Now we should do something to help Zach. Can


    you call Sophiater? Don¡¯t tell her the truth. She will know it once she is sent to Zach¡¯s house.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Hearing his n, Elena felt a little guilty, like doing something bad, ¡°Is that good? What if Sophia is


    unwilling¡­¡±


    ¡°She can leave at once if she is unwilling. But do you really think she is unwilling?¡±


    Elena looked into his eyes, and the next second she understood what he meant.


    Logan smiled and added, ¡°Go ahead?¡±


    Elena was obsessed by his smile. She shook her head topose herself. She felt a little


    embarrassed and answered, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll call her.¡±


    *****


    When Elena called Sophia, Sophia was in trouble. She didn¡¯t dare to tell her family that she lost her job,


    which would make them worried. She had to tell the lie that she lived a good life now.


    So Elena¡¯s invitation saved her just in time, ¡°How about the employer? What about the sry? And...¡±


    Sophia kept asking questions. Elena rubbed her temples and looked at Logan. She needed his help


    now. Logan smiled and took the phone, ¡°Hello, Sophia. This is Logan speaking.¡±


    ¡°Logan¡­My idol!?¡±


    Sophia was so shocked and excited, ¡°Hello, Logan!¡±


    ¡°You can get 20 thousand dors per month. What you need to do is clean the house. Well, can you


    cook?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can!¡±


    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll let Jacob pick you upter and send you there.¡± Logan said.


    Sophia didn¡¯t want to bother Jacob, so she immediately declined, ¡°No, no, thanks. I can go there


    myself. Please give me the address.¡±


    ¡°You will work in a remote vi. It¡¯s not convenient for you to get there by yourself.¡±


    Logan sounded so serious that Sophia couldn¡¯t refuse him again, so she agreed, ¡°Alright. Thank you!¡±


    Logan quickly arranged everything. After hanging up, he sent a message to Zach. Then he returned the


    phone to Elena, ¡°Rx. Zach knows what to do. He will be nice to Sophia.¡±


    Elena nodded. She knew Zach wouldn¡¯t do anything bad to Sophia. But she was worried that Sophia


    would get angry after she knew she was set up.


    Logan turned to her, ¡°When did we set her up? We never lied. She would work as a housekeeper and


    she would get the agreed sry. We didn¡¯t tell lies, did we?¡±


    He didn¡¯t tell lies. Sophia would have a job and she could get her sry. But they just didn¡¯t tell her who


    she worked for. But it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. He believed that they could handle it themselves.


    Hearing his exnation, Elena couldn¡¯t helpughing. She gave a slight punch on his chest as a


    punishment, ¡°If Sophia knows what you said just now, she will be totally shocked! Idol? Come on, you


    are just a liar who sets girls up!¡±


    Logan smiled and embraced her in his arms again. ¡°So did I set you up?¡±


    She wanted to run away. He didn¡¯t let her go, embracing her even more tightly. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered


    me... Are you willing to fall into my trap?¡± his voice sounded so charming and tempting.


    After finishing his sentence, he put his hand on her chest to feel her heartbeat. Elena¡¯s heart was


    beating very fast. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, he already got his answer.


    She belonged with him now, totally. She was his. And Logan was so satisfied with her ¡°answer¡±. His


    smile was getting brighter.

 Chapter181 Kent’s Threat

    Kent¡¯s Threat


    Kent didn¡¯t care if he was investigated by Logon. Instead, he appeared in Logan''s office, saying politely,


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Brown. On behalf of the Lewis Group, I am here today to show our wish to build up a


    partnership with you.¡±


    After finishing his sentence, he turned to smile at Elena, ¡°I said we would meet again. What a


    coincidence!¡±


    ¡°Hey, shall I call you ¡®Kevin¡¯? Nice to meet you, again.¡± Elena snorted, showing a fake smile to him. She


    emphasized his fake name on purpose.


    Kent didn¡¯t exin but said jokingly, ¡°Come on, I was just kidding. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Elena looked away without saying a word. Feeling her indifference, he pretended to be sad, ¡°Oh,e


    on! We¡¯ve met twice. What a wonderful destiny! I thought we could be friends. But seemingly you don¡¯t


    agree. I¡¯m hurt!¡±


    ¡°A wonderful destiny? You think your trick is a wonderful destiny? How interesting!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brown, don¡¯t stick to details. It¡¯s annoying to keep eyes on details. Am I right, Mr. Brown?¡± Kent


    said with a nasty smile.


    Logan became sullen, saying in a cold tone, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to talk about partnership? Why do you


    change the subject? Or, that''s not why you''re here? It¡¯s your excuse?¡±


    Logan looked so stern, and a bit scary, which frightened people from having any eye contact with him.


    Kent was a little scared by him, too. But soon heposed himself, and smiled, ¡°Take it easy. Give me


    some trust. Can¡¯t you see I am so sincere in our partnership?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Logan curled his lips, ¡°Anyway, I am sorry to tell you that I am not going to have a partnership


    with the Lewis Group. We are doing well and we don¡¯t need it.¡±


    While Kent looked doubtful, ¡°You¡¯re working on a bid for QS, right? Believe me. I can help you get the


    bid. I can tell you the price and proposals of otherpanies for the bid.¡±


    Elena¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Are you threatening us?¡±


    Kent shook his head, ¡°No, no! I will never do that to you. I am showing my sincerity. It''s up to you to


    take my idea.¡±


    ¡°You mean that you¡¯ve already known the price and the proposal of mypany as well?¡± Logan said


    in a cold tone.


    But Kentughed, ¡°I never said that. But you won¡¯t believe me, right? By the way, there¡¯s not much


    time. I am afraid that you can¡¯t make a new proposal in time.¡±


    Logan became even more sullen. Elena blurted out, ¡°No way! Our colleagues are in a hotel. They are


    isted. They can¡¯t leak any secrets!¡±


    ¡°Rx.¡± Kent pretended to soothe her, ¡°I just meant that metaphorically. How do you know I really have


    your proposal?¡±


    He was smiling at Logan again, ¡°Mr. Brown, you will cooperate with me, won¡¯t you? I know you are


    smart and I am admiring you. If we work together, we can make an empire together.¡±


    Logan sneered, ¡°Why do I have to work with you to build my empire?¡±


    Kent became a little angry and anxious, ¡°So you are rejecting me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe crocodile tears. And no one can ever threaten me. Am I clear?¡±


    Kent was irritated by him. He stood up immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me with that bullshit! Do you think it is a


    wise choice for you to reject our partnership? Don¡¯t forget. I may have your proposal!¡±


    Seeing his angry face, Logan shook his head. Kent was still too young to hide his emotions.


    Logan smiled at him, like he didn¡¯t care at all, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Our conversation is over now. You may go.


    Have a good day.¡±


    ¡°Logan Brown!¡± Kent was shocked by his arrogance, ¡°So you don¡¯t mind losing the bid?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. If you want to threaten me with this and force me to do as you wish, my


    answer is no. Don¡¯t try to challenge me.¡±


    Though Logan made himself clear, Kent still couldn¡¯t believe Logan would reject him so directly.


    However, while he was thinking, Jacob was asked to escort him out of the office, ¡°Jacob, please send


    Kent out. Tell him that we are not going to work with the Lewis Group.¡±


    Kent gritted his teeth in rage, but he couldn¡¯t do anything but to leave.


    Before he left, he turned around and looked at Elena meaningfully, ¡°We will meet again.¡±


    His smirk was like a venomous snake, seizing the chance to bite her to death, which made her lose her


    breath for a moment.


    Giving Kent a sharp stare as a warning, Logan pulled Elena to his side and tried to protect her from


    Kent.


    Elena was rxed till Kent disappeared. She was worried, ¡°What should we do? What if he isn¡¯t lying?


    What if he really knows our proposal? If we don¡¯t cooperate, will he leak it out?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He pinched her hand.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Compared with her worry, Logan was so calm, ¡°Rx. I trust my employees. Jacob will ask them to


    redo the proposal. We might bete. Butte is better than never.¡±


    ¡°Redo it? Can they finish it in time?¡± she felt more worried.


    Logan patted her hand tofort her, ¡°If they can¡¯t finish it in time, we will give up this bid. Don¡¯t worry.


    We never rely on this project. Just feel a little pity since they¡¯ve made great efforts on this project.¡±


    But Kent could turn their efforts into a joke. Elena¡¯s voice was trembling with anger, ¡°How could he!


    Who is he really? How can he have get these proposals?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s just bluffing.¡±


    What Logan said didn¡¯tfort her, but deepened her worries. She felt guilty, ¡°I am the one to me,


    right? He did this because of me. If it weren¡¯t for me, KL wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble¡­¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about you.¡± Logan stopped her softly, ¡°It¡¯s about businesspetition. They will do anything


    to win, which is beyond your imagination. So it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Elena bit her lips. She was still anxious. She was thinking that she was the only one to me in this


    case. Because of her, Kent got the chance to threat Logan. It was her fault.


    Logan knew what was in her mind now. He said in a low voice, ¡°I said, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

 Chapter 182 Redo The Project

    Chapter 182 Redo The Project


    It was about business. They had to face the challenges and difficulties anyway. Though Kent never


    existed, someone else would cause trouble. So Elena had nothing to do with this case.


    Logan pinched her hand, repeating, ¡°Listen. It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself. He will try every


    means to get close to me if he wants to find his ce in H City. So, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Elena doubted it.


    Logan nodded, ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t underestimate the influence of KL in H City. Kent may have connections in


    G City. But if he wants to expand his map here, he has to find someone whom he can use or rely on.¡±


    Therefore, Kent tried to get Logan¡¯s support. If Logan took his side, he could get on his feet in H City in


    no time.


    Though Elena didn¡¯t understand the theory of business, she felt relieved after hearing his words. She


    thought that it was her fault, but actually it wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. I will handle it. As for the bid, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it.¡±


    Elena nodded.


    Jacob came back, ¡°Sir.¡±


    Logan frowned, ¡°Kent may have spies in KL, or bribes someone in KL. So don¡¯t turn to Group One. Just


    ask Group Three to amend their proposal.¡±


    ¡°Howe? Our people won¡¯t be corruptible.¡± Jacob blurted out.


    Logan squinted at him, ¡°We can never be sure. Don¡¯t you forget Cornel¡¯s people were arranged into the


    board before? So, it¡¯s possible that Kent¡¯s people are in KL now.¡±


    Jacob understood what he meant, and felt ashamed, ¡°Sorry, Sir. I am so careless that they get the


    chance to have ess to our proposal!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. He has arranged more people in otherpanies. He is so cunning and


    treacherous. From now on, no need to shadow him anymore. Now that he came to us, that¡¯s to say, he


    already knows we are investigating him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Though Loganforted him, Jacob still felt guilty.


    Elena could imagine what Jacob was thinking at this moment. She tried tofort him, as Logan tried


    tofort her just now, ¡°Jacob, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯ve done your best. Now in this case, if


    we want to get the bid, we¡¯d better redo the project. This should be our priority.¡±


    After all, if Kent really leaked their proposal out, they would definitely lose the bid this time.


    Jacobposed himself as quickly as he could, saying in a calm tone, ¡°Alright. I will ask Group Three


    to join. And I will make an announcement that they are working for the promotion conference in S City.¡±


    Logan nodded and agreed. So Jacob went to do it at once.


    Seeing Jacob leaving in a hurry, Elena sighed, ¡°If Kent really knows it and leaks it out, we can do


    nothing. I hope that he¡¯s just busy doing his own business and pays less attention to us. Or we are


    gonna lose the bid.¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°Rx. We will get the bid anyway.¡±


    Elena looked at him, surprised, ¡°Howe you are so confident?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Now they had to redo the proposal because of Kent. But Logan didn¡¯t panic at all. In other words, it


    seemed that he was ready for it.


    Logan rubbed her face gently, ¡°Changes happen all the time in business. We can¡¯t just wait and moan;


    we need to take action. Problemes and we solve it. The faster, the better.¡±


    He said in a mild tone, which soothed her little by little.


    This was her first time to see his bravery and confidence in business, which attracted her so much. She


    was looking at him, and her heart was beating fast for him. She was so surprised to see his


    professional side.


    People said that a man would be so attractive when he focused on his work. It was true.


    ¡°What?¡± Logan noticed Elena¡¯s stare and he was looking back at her.


    Elena was smiling, cupping her face with her hands, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just wondering if I have told you


    before that you are so handsome and attractive when you are working?¡±


    He was so attractive that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.


    Logan wasughing, which made her blush.


    He held her chin, ¡°So, are you obsessed with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded, telling him directly.


    Logan didn¡¯t expect she answered him so quickly. He thought she might be shy and unwilling to admit


    it. He raised his eyebrow, showing surprise, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Elena could see his surprise on his face, so her smile was deepening, ¡°I am always obsessed with you,


    Mr. Brown. You don¡¯t seem to notice this.¡±


    While she was speaking, she looked at him with bright eyes, which were like stars shining in the sky.


    Logan couldn¡¯t help rubbing her lips gently, which made Elena feel a bit itchy. The next second, she


    embraced his neck beyond his expectation. Then Elena gave a kiss on his cheek.


    She smiled cunningly, ¡°What about now? Can you notice it?¡±


    Logan looked at her, saying in a calm tone, ¡°Oh, baby, are you trying to seduce me? You want to make


    love to me, right?¡±


    Elena was shocked, and she wanted to run away, ¡°No! What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°What am I thinking? Don¡¯t you know it?¡± Logan smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to satisfy you? You want


    me now, right?¡±


    Elena made a funny face to him, ¡°No! I don¡¯t! Stop it!¡±


    What was he thinking? Why could he always think about sex each time she got closer to him?


    ¡°You don¡¯t? But I can tell your desire for me from your expression. And you kissed me just now. Don¡¯t


    you know you just turned me on?¡±


    Elena felt wronged, ¡°Come on! You misunderstand me! It¡¯s just a kiss! Don¡¯t think too much, OK?¡±


    He was smiling, ¡°Look at you. Why can¡¯t you just admit it? I never misunderstand you, right? I know you


    want me now. It¡¯s you who told me that you were obsessed with me, and you said I was so handsome


    and attractive¡­¡±


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡± She was shaking hands, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that! I just got emotional just now.¡±


    He looked at her with doubt. And his smile was deepening, ¡°Look at you. You are lying again. I know


    you are eager for me.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Elena was so shocked and couldn¡¯t say a word against him. But Logan was just ying innocent.


    Elena felt regretful to show her affection to him in that way, which made her look like a sex


    maniac.

 Chapter 183 My Dear Little Maid

    Chapter 183 My Dear Little Maid


    On the day of the bid, all members in Group One didn¡¯t appear because they got to the wrong ce, so


    Group Three was a substitute for doing the bid. And luckily, they got it.


    While Kent was walking out of the convention hall, his face was darkening. ¡°You were lucky this time! I


    don¡¯t think you will be blessed next time!¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Logan smiled, saying in an indifferent tone.


    Kent stared at him with a vicious look. The next moment, all the managers from the otherpanies


    who wanted to get the bid came to Kent andined, ¡°Kent! You said you knew the price of KL! But


    it was wrong! What happened!¡±


    ¡°Is that my fault?¡± Kent looked at them with disgust, like they were rubbish, ¡°You should me yourself.


    You should learn from Logan who still made it in such condition!¡±


    He had asked them to watch KL. But they were so stupid to be yed by Logan. How silly they were to


    follow Group One into a wrong hall! Why couldn¡¯t they see through this simple trick?


    All in all, they were the only ones to me! They were just too stupid!


    Logan and Elena didn¡¯t leave and happened to hear what they said. They turned around and had a


    look at them.


    They suddenly stopped talking and ran away in no time. They didn¡¯t want to argue with Kent anymore.


    What they should worry about now was not to be recognized by Logan, or they would get into trouble.


    Elena sneered, ¡°Look at them. How awful. Since they fear the consequences, why did they still choose


    to do this?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. We needn¡¯t to immerse in their context. And we can¡¯t control them. What we should do is


    focus on our work and solve the problem.¡±


    Elena thought he was right. She nodded to show her agreement.


    Soon after, Jacob came from the hall with Group Three. All of them could took a breath now.


    Jacob gave the contract to Logan, ¡°Sir. We get what you want.¡±


    Logan gave a quick nce and gave it back to Jacob, ¡°You are great. Thank you for all your hard work.


    Take a rest then. And you will have a trip abroad as a reward.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°Wow! I want to try the hot spring!¡±


    ¡°I want to go shopping!¡±


    The group members were telling their requirements. Logan was in a good mood so he agreed. Jacob


    would help him arrange it then. Finally, they all got a ten-day holiday with pay, which made them so


    happy.


    Jacob sent them out and asked, ¡°How do we do with Group One?¡±


    ¡°Leave them alone. Kent¡¯s spy may blend in, but they can¡¯t do anything now.¡± Logan said in a cold tone.


    Elena didn¡¯t say a word. She pushed him and helped him get into the car. Jacob was about to drive


    them to the office.


    On their way back, Jacob said, ¡°OK. Then we will take action after we get to the bottom. We will find


    the evidence soon.¡±


    ¡°Is it okay for us to leave them alone? I am afraid that more news is leaking in the meantime.¡± After a


    while, Elena decided to tell her worry.


    Logan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. They can¡¯t have ess to any important information now. Maybe they are


    guessing who was the troublemaker.¡±


    Till now, they had no clue about it. They needed to find out the evidence. However, they couldn¡¯t make


    a scene, or they would get alert. They need to handle this carefully this time.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Elena nodded. Now she seemed to understand it.


    Logan changed the subject, ¡°How is Zach doing now? What about Sophia?¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    She just recalled that she didn¡¯t follow up the story of Sophia after she got to work for Zach. Did Sophia


    feel angry with her? Sophia hadn¡¯t call her since then.


    Thinking about that, she asked Jacob to drive her to Zach¡¯s home. And before she arrived there, she


    called Sophia.


    Sophia quickly answered the phone, yelling, ¡°Elena! It was your n, wasn¡¯t it?! You manipted me to


    work for Zach!¡±


    Elena tried to apologize, ¡°I am so sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know how hard Zach makes me work these days? I don¡¯t quit the job for the sake of the high


    sry!¡±


    Elena smelt her strange emotion, ¡°Do you mean that¡­you are not angry with me?¡±


    Sophia said, ¡°Why should I? I am so mad at Zach! I don¡¯t have spare energy to hate you!¡±


    ¡°What? What did he do to you?¡±


    ¡°Phew! It¡¯s hard to tell you.¡± Sophia sighed, but the next second, she suddenly screamed out, ¡°Zach!


    Take away your smelly socks!¡±


    Elena pursed her lips and hung up the phone. And then she realized that she arrived at Zach¡¯s vi.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed that Logan knew what happened. ¡°So everything is going on well, right?¡±


    ¡°Probably¡­yes.¡±


    ***


    Sophia put her hands on her hip, feeling furious. She got a tool to pinch his socks and ran to his study,


    ¡°Zach! Can¡¯t you just put away your own belongings? Why do I have to do this for you!¡±


    Zach was working in study. Hearing her screaming, he raised his head and blinked at her, ¡°Come on. I


    love you, so I try my best to create opportunities for you to earn my money. Don¡¯t you remember our


    agreement? 200 dors once. You¡¯re earning a great fortune!¡±


    ¡°Screw you!¡± Sophia cursed.


    Zach was still smiling, ¡°What? Are you unsatisfied? OK, we will have a new deal. If you are willing to be


    my girlfriend, you will earn even more than that. What¡¯s more, you can enjoy all my service. I can take


    good care of you. It¡¯s so worthwhile!¡±


    Sophia rolled her eyes, showing her doubt. She thought he was so bossy. And what he did to her these


    days proved she was right. She would never believe that he could take good care of her.


    Sophia gritted her teeth, saying angrily, ¡°Save it! I don¡¯t buy it!¡±


    Zach shrugged his shoulders and tried to exin. Then the door bell rang. He looked at Sophia and


    said, ¡°Oh, my dear little maid, please go and invite the guests in.¡±


    What the hell did he call her? A little maid? Screw it!


    Sophia cursed in her mind. But it was her job, so she didn¡¯t say a word against him. When she opened


    the door, she was so surprised, ¡°Elena? You are here!¡±

 Chapter 184 Kent’s Identity

    Chapter 184 Kent¡¯s Identity


    Elena touched her nose unnaturally, lying, ¡°Well, we are just on our way¡­we are not really here.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t think too much and led them in. Zach waited in the study for a while but she didn¡¯te


    back. So he came out to have a look.


    ¡°Elena? Why are you here?¡± Then he saw Logan beside her. He grinned, ¡°Why are you here? Are you


    here for paying me?¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t answer, but asked, ¡°How about the investigation?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­good¡­I think.¡± He felt a little guilty.


    Logan was looking at him. Zach promised that he would get all he wanted in three days. Now time was


    already up. It seemed that Zach would break his words again.


    Zach tried to exin, ¡°You can¡¯t me me. Don¡¯t you remember you gave me an extra task? It took


    time!¡±


    After all, he did something to help get the bid. Or, Kent would get it instead!


    Elena raised her brows, ¡°When did you contact Logan?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know it?¡± Zach was yelling, trying to take the credit, ¡°Let me tell you. Without my help, Logan


    wouldn¡¯t get the bid!¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t bear his pride like that. She rolled her eyes to show disapproval, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself.


    Look at my idol! He is fabulous! Perhaps you are a drag on him!¡±


    Zach was mad at her. She was always talking about her idol. She didn¡¯t think of him even a little!


    Looking at Zach¡¯s darkened face, she felt better, ¡°Am I wrong? So now you feel guilty about ttering


    yourself, right?¡±


    ¡°You will get into trouble if you keep talking like this.¡± Zach gritted his teeth, saying angrily.


    Sophia snorted, and hid behind Elena.


    Elena took Sophia¡¯s side, and said, ¡°Stop, Zach. It¡¯s not funny.¡±


    Sophia hugged her, like she was the savior for her. Then she started toin, ¡°Elena, if I knew that


    I had to do so much hardbor for him, I would have never epted your invitation! I have been so


    tired these days!¡±


    Elena looked at Zach suspiciously. She wondered if Sophia was just kidding.


    Zach felt wronged, and said, ¡°Come on. I am afraid that you will overthink, so I made you busy doing


    your work. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s for your good?¡±


    In fact, he didn¡¯t need a housekeeper, because he could clean his house up by himself. He was always


    neat! But in order to keep her, he changed himself. He threw the socks on the sofa deliberately, just


    because he wanted her to think of him while she was working. However, she never thought of him. She


    totally misunderstood his intention.


    ¡°Wow, how nice you are! Save it! You just did it to see me suffering deliberately.¡±


    Zach didn¡¯t know how to exin. To some extent, he did do it deliberately.


    He looked at her sadly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not my intention¡­¡±


    Sophia looked away, ignoring him. Then she pulled Elena to the other side and continued her


    comining. She told every detail about what Zach had done to her these days. The more she talked,


    the more depressed she became. She got angrier and angrier!


    Elena smiled, ¡°He bothered you, and you can let him pay it back.¡±


    Elena¡¯s idea seemed to inspire her. Sophia was so excited, ¡°You are right! Howe I never realize it!¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t say anything bad.¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to involve in their drama.


    Sophia smiled cunningly. She understood Elena and said, ¡°Take it easy. It¡¯s our secret.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena,e here.¡± Logan called her. He was sitting next to Zach on the couch. It seemed that they


    had something important to discuss. So she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to join your


    conversation.¡±


    Logan frowned, ¡°Come on.¡±


    She was confused, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Sit down please.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to have a serious conversation?¡± She was a little surprised. She always left the privacy


    for them to talk.


    Logan made her sit next to him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. So I will tell you everything. Or I am


    afraid you will overthink again.¡±


    He didn¡¯t tell her before since he didn¡¯t want her to worry. This time, she was already involved and she


    should know what happened.


    Looking at their serious expressions, Sophia didn¡¯t say anything and went upstairs. When Zach


    realized it, Sophia wasn¡¯t there anymore. He felt a little disappointed.


    Elena took a deep breath, nodding, ¡°OK.¡±


    Then Zach took all the papers and started to exin, ¡°Kent is an orphan. And he has an adoptive


    father, who is very influential in Y City. His biological father was found many years ago who turned out


    to be a blue-blood person. But he didn¡¯t ept Kent as his son because of some personal issues. So


    Kent is living with his adoptive father.¡±


    ¡°So he approached us for his adoptive father?¡± Logan scanned the papers. He found that there are few


    words talking about him. What Zach could get was his title ¡ª Master Lewis.


    Zach was embarrassed, ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. But recently he is abroad.¡±


    So, Kent himself wanted to approach them? But why?


    Elena frowned, too. ¡°What about his real father? Who¡¯s he? And why didn¡¯t he ept Kent?¡±


    Though Kent was a secret baby, his real father shouldn¡¯t leave him alone like that. At least he was his


    own child!


    Zach shook his head, ¡°I am on it now. His real father¡¯s highly respected is in G City where Kent is


    active. Perhaps Kent wants to prove himself to his father but no one notices it at all.¡±


    Elena nodded, ¡°In my opinion, if he doesn''t approach us for his adoptive father, maybe it has something


    to do with his real father¡­¡±


    While speaking, she gave a nce at the papers, ¡°Do you have any information about his real father?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Here you are.¡± Zach picked one piece for her, ¡°His name is Award Ford, who is well-known in G


    City. It¡¯s strange that he has never got married. And he doesn¡¯t even have a lover or mistress.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena was shocked, ¡°So how about Kent? Was he ¡­¡±


    Zach didn¡¯t know the answer, ¡°So this is why I said ¡®Strange¡¯.¡±


    Logan looked even sterner, ¡°Tell us more about it.¡±

 Chapter 185 His Poor Childhood

    Chapter 185 His Poor Childhood


    Looking at their serious expression, Zach clenched his fists, adding, ¡°As I know, he doesn¡¯t get married


    because his wife, or to be more urate, his fianc¨¦e was dead before their wedding.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Later Kent was born. Isn¡¯t it strange?¡± Zach couldn¡¯t figure it out. Since he loved his fianc¨¦e so much


    and was willing to give up marriage for her, how could he have a baby with another woman? That just


    didn¡¯t make sense.


    Elena frowned and felt puzzled, too.


    Logan asked, ¡°So you mean that Edward Ford was set up having sex with another woman and then


    had a baby who was Kent? Is it the reason why the Fords didn¡¯t ept Kent?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it.¡± Zach shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I can¡¯t tell now. I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡±


    Elena took a breath, ¡°Then who is his mother?¡±


    Now that Zach got the clue of his father, he might know something about his mother.


    Zach raised his eyebrows, ¡°Well, I have the clue about her. Do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat about the bush!¡±


    ¡°Easy! I am talking!¡± Zach wanted to make fun of Elena. Before Elena was angry, he started to talk, ¡°His


    mother died many years ago. It¡¯s said that, she killed herself, by jumping from the top of a building. Just


    in front of Kent.¡±


    Hearing this shocking news, Elena couldn¡¯t help trembling. How old was Kent? When his mother killed


    herself before him!


    Zach wanted to talk more about that, but Logan stopped him, ¡°Fine. Stop it. I want to know more about


    the paternity test Kent did in his hospital.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Zach showed his disappointment, ¡°They buttoned up their lips. And the head of the


    hospital did the test himself. So no one gets the chance to know about it¡­¡±


    In a word, Zach couldn¡¯t get the test result though he tried every mean. He tried to bribe all rted


    people. And he had checked all the cameras. But he found out nothing atst.


    Logan was unhappy about his answer, squinting at Zach, ¡°Fine. What else? Something you have


    found?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zach nodded. ¡°I got some clues. But I don¡¯t know if I should pay all the attention to his adoptive


    father or the real one.¡±


    One was abroad, the other never epted Kent as his child.


    Zach couldn¡¯t find any rtion between them, so it was hard for him tounch a new investigation.


    Elena hesitated, and then gave him her advice, ¡°I think you should focus on Kent. I am afraid looking


    into his fathers right now may just be a waste of time.¡±


    If he worked on both sides at the same time, it would consume Zach more time and energy. So it would


    be a good idea to just focus on Kent for now.


    Logan agreed on it, nodding, ¡°Right. Just do as Elena said. We don¡¯t have enough connections in G


    City. If we are not careful enough, we may be trapped by Kent.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Since you agree, I will fully focus on Kent right now.¡± He was breathing a sigh of relief.


    Looking at his relieved expression, Elena smiled, ¡°Actually you don¡¯t want to investigate on his fathers,


    do you? You can tell us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to tell!¡± Zach said with a wry look, ¡°You know my weakness is Sophia. And she only listens


    to you. So no matter what you ask me to do, I have to ept it.¡±


    ¡°Are you ming me?¡± Elena looked at him, pretending toin.


    Zach didn¡¯t dare to argue with Elena, answering, ¡°No, no. Never!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    He thought Elena was so scary now. So he gave in at once, ¡°Elena,e on. Don¡¯t scare me! You


    know I am timid!¡±


    Elena smiled, ¡°Am I scary? Or I have a scary face?¡±


    ¡°Both¡­¡±


    Elena curled her lips, ¡°Just kidding. Forget it. By the way, I can¡¯t do anything to change Sophia¡¯s mind.


    If she doesn¡¯t choose you atst, it¡¯s not my responsibility.¡±


    ¡°I know. But¡­¡± Zach understood what she said.


    Zach knew Sophia didn¡¯t quit the job at once because of Logan. Logan offered her the job here. So, if


    he couldn¡¯t satisfy Logan or Elena, Sophia might just quit it and left him at once. He knew the truth so


    well and didn¡¯tin at all. He just put on a smile and wanted to do his best.


    Elena was looking at Zach for a while. Then she seemed to see him through, ¡°Look at you. I did nothing


    to you. What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Zach said, ¡°Thank you for doing nothing to me, Elena. I feel safe now.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go home.¡± Logan said.


    ¡°This way!¡± Zach said in a happy tone, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to see them off.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Elena found it funny and couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zach immediately said goodbye to them. When they left his house, he couldn¡¯t help humming a joyful


    tune. His expression showed how happy he was now.


    Elena turned around and told him in a serious tone, ¡°If you really love Sophia, don¡¯t make fun of her.


    Now she isn¡¯t really mad at you. But if she can¡¯t bear you anymore and leaves, you will regret it.¡±


    Zach kept her advice in mind, but answered her jokingly, ¡°Come on! I got you! You will help me, right?¡±


    Elena gave him a sharp stare. If she could change Sophia¡¯s mind, they would have been together now.


    ¡°Save it. I can¡¯t help. It¡¯s up to Sophia. And you should take action to win her affection.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Zach nodded, ¡°Please go home now. Look at Logan, he is so impatient. If you still talk


    to me, he will kill me!¡±


    Logan heard him and stared at him. Zachined, ¡°Look at you, Logan! You are so mean. I just


    talked with Elena for a little while. And now you look so jealous!¡±


    ¡°Then stop your bullshit.¡± Logan said in a cold tone.


    Zach didn¡¯t stop talking, but yelling, ¡°Oh, lord! Logan has changed! He doesn¡¯t care about his friend at


    all! He only cares about his wife. I feel so hurt!¡±


    Logan ignored his bullshit. He held Elena¡¯s hand and left with her.

 Chapter 186 Coffee

    Chapter 186 Coffee


    Sophia heard that they might have left. When she went downstairs and proved that she was right, she


    felt a little sad.


    Zach was sad, too. ¡°Why? Are you disappointed that your idol left without telling you? Humph, can¡¯t you


    see I¡¯m still here?¡±


    ¡°Why do I care?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Zach was angry, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯tpete with Logan? You treat him as your idol. But


    you treat me like nobody! You don¡¯t care about me at all!¡±


    Sophia made a funny face to him, ¡°Yes, you are right. I treat you like nobody. What¡¯s more, you are just


    nobody in my heart! I don¡¯t want to see you at all!¡±


    The next second, Zach pulled her into his arms, which shocked Sophia. She stepped back at once,


    staring at him angrily.


    Zach asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you join our conversation?¡±


    ¡°Why¡­you have too many questions!¡± Sophia looked away, feeling uneasy. She didn¡¯t know why she


    wanted to avoid his eye contact now.


    Zach wasn¡¯t happy about her answer, ¡°Tell me! Why!¡±


    ¡°I know you were having a serious conversation. I don¡¯t think I should stay.¡± She said in a low voice.


    She saw Logan¡¯s serious look and knew that they were talking about something very important. So she


    thought she shouldn¡¯t stay to join it.


    Zach grumbled, ¡°Come on! Why couldn¡¯t you stay? You are my girl.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Sophia was shocked, ring at him, ¡°Who is your girl?! Watch your words! If you need a girl,


    go to Anna!¡±


    Zachughed, ¡°No ¡®Anna¡¯ anymore! We are over! Let me tell you officially I am courting you!¡±


    Sophia spread her hands in a gesture of disbelief, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t see it at all.¡±


    She only could see that Zach always made fun of her. She couldn¡¯t tell if he really wanted her, or just


    wanted to tease her.


    Zach felt hurt, and said in a sad tone, ¡°You¡¯re heartless! How cruel you are! Why can¡¯t you see that we


    actually have a crush on each other?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?! Bullshit!¡± Sophia ignored his crazy remarks and wanted to run away.


    But Zach had predicted her next move. So he stopped her, demanding, ¡°Sophia! Well, I am thirsty now!


    I want coffee. Go get it for me now!¡±


    Hearing hismand, Sophia stopped walking away and turned around, ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t you hear me? Coffee! Don¡¯t forget that you can earn money if you give me a cup of


    coffee. What are youining about? You know, I could buy it outside.¡± Zach said in an unpleasant


    tone.


    Sophia gritted her teeth in anger. She forced herself to smile, ¡°Fine! I am doing it!¡±


    ¡®Coffee?! Alright! I shall make you hate coffee from this second on!¡¯ She thought.


    Zach could see how angry Sophia was. He felt a little guilty, but she quickly ran into the kitchen.


    Soon after, she took a cup of coffee, which smelt good. But her weird smile made him think that it


    wasn¡¯t good actually.


    ¡°Well, you won¡¯t poison me, will you?¡± He said in a low tone, looking her with doubt.


    Sophia stopped smiling but saying in a stern tone, ¡°What are you talking about? I made it for you with


    my love and affection. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll drink it myself!¡±


    Then she pretended to drink it. Hearing the words ¡°love and affection¡±, Zach hurriedly stopped her and


    said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Enjoy it. I have to wash your dirty socks now.¡± Sophia smiled again and ran away at once.


    Zach couldn¡¯t help taking a photo of the coffee, and sent it to Logan, showing off with words that, ¡®This


    is from Sophia. She made it with her love and affection for me.¡¯


    Logan was puzzled when he saw the message. He showed it to Elena and asked, ¡°What did you say to


    Sophia?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡­¡± Elena said shiftily, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her anything. What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Come on. You must teach Sophia how to deal with Zach, right?¡± Logan patted her head gently.


    Seemingly he knew it.


    Elena smiled and leaned on his chest, saying in a sweet voice, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t tell a word! Why can¡¯t you


    believe me?¡±


    Logan loved it when she looked flirty and pouty sometimes, which made her so sexy and cute. And he


    couldn¡¯t do anything to resist it.


    She took the chance and took away his phone. Then she quickly typed, ¡®Enjoy it!¡¯


    *****


    Zach was smiling and he couldn¡¯t wait to have a try. However, the taste could nearly kill him.


    ¡°Oh!¡± He spat it out as fast as he could, yelling, ¡°Sophia! What is it?!¡±


    Sophia looked down at him from the second floor. She answered with smiling eyes, ¡°What? It¡¯s coffee


    that you asked for. Why? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    ¡°How can I like it!?¡± Zach felt so sick. He could only taste sour and bitter now. He couldn¡¯t bear it and


    ran to the bathroom, cleaning his mouth with plenty of water.


    ¡°Sophia! You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?!¡± He yelled.


    She felt so good to see his face darkened. She cleaned the coffee he spat on the floor. ¡°What are you


    talking about? I just followed your instruction. You want coffee and I made it. But look at you! You are


    wasting the coffee, and my kindness!¡±


    Zach was unhappy, ¡°So you would like to have a try then?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    She took the cup. The next second, the coffee was dropped on the ground by her ¡°identally¡±. She


    looked innocent, ¡°I am so sorry. I don¡¯t mean it! I really want to taste it. I should have held the cup more


    tightly.¡±


    Then she shook her head, showing her pity, ¡°Oh, what a shame! I made it with love.¡±


    Looking at the fake depression on her face, Zach had no idea if he should be angry with her. She made


    fun of him and was proud of that. She must be the only one to do that to him in the world.


    Sophia pushed him slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t get in my way. I need to work now.¡±


    ¡°You said you wanted to taste it, didn¡¯t you?¡± He smiled cunningly. An idea urred to him.


    Sophia didn¡¯t know what he meant and looked confused. And the next moment, Zach got the chance


    and kissed her on her lips.


    ¡°Zach!¡± She pushed him away at once, looking shocked.


    He grinned, ¡°Now you tasted it. How is it?¡±


    Sophia was blushing, looking into his eyes in disbelief, ¡°Zach! How dare you! You will pay for this!¡±

 Chapter 187 Emma Killed Herself

    Chapter 187 Emma Killed Herself


    As soon as Logan and Elena arrived home, they got the call from Zach. ¡°Elena! Did you give any bad


    advice to my pure Sophia?¡±


    Well, it was Logan speaking. He frowned and answered in a cold tone, ¡°What? You have some


    objections?¡±


    Logan¡¯s voice? Zach smiled at once and quickly changed his tone, ¡°Of course not! I am calling to thank


    Elena for her wonderful advice! I love it! She is the best adviser in the world! She made Sophia show


    her true face. Sophia is so cute! I love it!¡±


    Zach was getting better at lying. Elena could hear what Zach was yelling in the phone. She couldn¡¯t


    helpughing because it was so funny. Then she got the phone and said, ¡°Thank you for your


    compliment.¡±


    Zach hung up with his grievance.


    But now Elena was a bit puzzled, ¡°How do you two know I gave Sophia advice?¡±


    And they were so certain about that, which made she unhappy. ¡®Am I a scheming woman in their


    eyes?¡¯ She thought.


    ¡°Still confused?¡± Logan gave her a quick nce.


    Elena shook her head, ¡°Yes. How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Well, Sophia didn¡¯t do anything to Zach before you went to see her. Can you understand now?¡±


    ¡®Oh! That was the reason?¡¯ Elena understood at once.


    She sighed, looking regretful, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said anything to Sophia! Now you all knew it!¡±


    Logan rubbed her head gently, smiling at her.


    Elena was a bit angry, ¡°Then it¡¯s your fault!¡±


    ¡°Why do you me it on me?¡± Logan felt a bit surprised.


    Elena wasining, ¡°It¡¯s you! You brought me to his house, so I got the chance to talk to Sophia!¡±


    Though it was nonsense, he didn¡¯t argue. Instead, he looked at her with affection, saying in a mild tone,


    ¡°Well, if my memory is right, you asked Jacob to drive to his house¡­¡±


    She stared at him, so he stopped talking at once.


    How could she be so cute when she was being unreasonable? He wondered himself and pinched her


    hand with affection. Elena leaned on him and read the magazine.


    After a while, her phone rang. She picked it up slowly, ¡°Hello, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    She suddenly yelled out. She looked so shocked and frightened. Her hands couldn¡¯t help trembling,


    holding the phone. Logan didn¡¯t know what happened. When he turned to her, she looked so pale!


    Then she repeated the news, ¡°You mean, Emmamitted suicide?!¡±


    Logan looked stern now. Elena put down the phone with a trembling hand. She was frozen. She didn¡¯t


    know what to do now. After a while, she parted her lips.


    ¡°Logan¡­we should go to the hospital¡­now.¡±


    Logan embraced her in his arms gently, patting her back to soothe her, ¡°Rx¡­¡±


    Elena¡¯s mind went nk. She was too shocked to think and feel.


    Logan sighed, and then asked Jacob to drive them to the hospital.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    *****


    When they arrived at the hospital, Emma was still in the ER. Mason and Jeremy were waiting outside


    the room. This scene looked so familiar to her. Emma was sent to the ER before because she lost her


    baby to frame Elena. But this time, she tried to kill herself.


    Hearing someone approaching, Mason stood up immediately. But when he saw it was Elena, his face


    darkened, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bush¡­¡± Elena wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Mason looked at her coldly, then he looked away.


    Jeremy also stood up and felt a bit surprised, ¡°Elena? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Well, I heard it¡­¡± Elena bit her lips, hesitating. In fact, she wanted to ask him the same question.


    Jeremy was embarrassed, exining, ¡°Well. Though she¡¯s my ex-wife, I think I should do something for


    her.¡±


    Elena nodded without really thinking.


    Logan pinched her hand, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Mason snorted contemptuously, showing that he was so unwilling to meet them again.


    Elena didn¡¯t mind. She just stayed there without saying a word.


    After a while, Mason parted his lips, ¡°Emma¡¯s doctor told me that she was quiet these days. She didn¡¯t


    bite and hit people. I thought she was getting better. But she¡­¡±


    He remembered the moment he opened the door of the bathroom, he could still smell blood right now.


    Thinking of that, he couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    Elena clenched her fists. She couldn¡¯t tell how she was feeling now.


    Jeremy hesitated, then said, ¡°May God bless her. She¡¯ll be fine¡­¡±


    Mason covered his face with hands, but he couldn¡¯t hide his sorrow. ¡°I¡­I only have Emma now¡­¡±


    He lost everything. Joanna, Elena, and now, he was losing Emma. If Emma really died, he didn¡¯t know


    how to live on.


    ¡°Sir.¡± Jacob went back to them. Then he came closer to Logan and said in a low tone, ¡°I¡¯ve checked the


    surveince video. Emma didmit suicide. Mason visited her and brought some fruit. He also left


    the knife identally. So¡­¡±


    ¡°Any reason why she...¡± Elena was confused. She couldn¡¯t believe that it happened so suddenly.


    Jacob nodded, then shook his head.


    Logan asked, ¡°Jacob, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She did kill herself. But I also found something weird when I was checking the video.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jacob had a look at Mason and Jeremy, then he whispered, ¡°I found that some part of the video was


    missing. After checking carefully, I confirmed the recording I got was fake. Someone made it up.¡±


    Logan pursed his lips, looking serious. ¡°You mean that something happened to Emma. But someone


    deliberately deleted the video to hide the truth.¡±


    Jacob nodded, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve sent the video to Zach. Hope that he can retrieve the missing part.¡±

 Chapter 188 Why Are You Here?

    Chapter 188 Why Are You Here?


    ¡°Do you mean Emmamitted suicide for some reason?¡± Mason heard what they said. He couldn¡¯t


    help asking.


    Elena gave him a nce, ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. Mr. Bush, do you see any stranger visiting Emma recently?¡±


    Mason felt a bit awkward that she didn¡¯t call him ¡°Father¡± but ¡°Mr. Bush¡±. He didn¡¯t get used to it.


    ¡°Elena, I¡­¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t say a word, looking at him with a smile.


    Mason clenched his fists. Then he said, ¡°No. I visited her every day and I didn¡¯t notice anything or


    anyone strange.¡±


    Logan squinted at him, asking in a cold tone, ¡°You didn¡¯t notice? Or you just didn¡¯t want to tell us?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mason frowned, asking in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Do you think that I will


    hurt my own daughter?¡±


    Elena told Logan, ¡°He won¡¯t tell lies.¡±


    She knew Mason loved Emma so much.


    Jeremy felt puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do you mean that there¡¯s a reason for her suicide? Does


    someone want to kill her?¡±


    ¡°Only Emma knows the answer.¡± Elena said. At that moment, the operation was done and Emma was


    sent out. The doctor was walking towards them, who looked relieved now.


    Mason ran to him, ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Rx. She didn¡¯t cut herself too deep. She¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Mason was breathing a sigh of relief. Emma was lying in bed. Her pretty face was pale now. She


    looked so weak and pathetic.


    Elena couldn¡¯t help checking on her, ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°Her wound has been dressed now. But she is in aa. We rmend that she should stay here for


    observation. Besides, there might be something or someone resulting in her suicide in the mental


    hospital. She will be taken better care of here.¡±


    ¡°Stay here?¡±


    The doctor nodded, ¡°Yes. Any question? Can¡¯t she stay here?¡±


    Mason was worried, ¡°I am afraid that if she goes crazy again¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will look after her. It¡¯s the same as in the mental hospital.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Mason subconsciously turned to Logan and waited for his advice. But it seemed that Logan didn¡¯t care.


    Mason realized that it had nothing to do with Logan now. So he answered, ¡°OK. Thank you, doctor.¡±


    Jeremy asked the doctor, ¡°When can she wake up?¡±


    ¡°It takes time. She needs more rest. You¡¯d better visit her tomorrow.¡± The doctor suggested.


    Then Emma was sent to a ward. Elena held Logan¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Why did she want to kill herself? Do


    you have any clue?¡±


    Logan held her hand back,forting in a calm tone, ¡°We will know after she wakes up. We will find


    out the truth.¡±


    His confident tone made her feel relieved.


    Once Emma woke up, the first thing she could see was the white ceiling, and then, her father Mason.


    He was so happy and excited, ¡°Emma. I¡¯m so d you are fine.¡±


    Emma moved her head slightly. She was looking at him nkly without saying anything. Seemingly,


    Mason got used to it. He didn¡¯t mind but cried, ¡°How can you hurt yourself? If you are unhappy, you can


    talk to me! You shouldn¡¯t do this to yourself!¡±


    Emma didn¡¯t answer. And she didn¡¯t show any emotion, either. Finally, he gave up asking.


    ¡°Look at her! She doesn¡¯t say a word! I don¡¯t think we can get the answer from her! What should I do?¡±


    Mason was so sad, crying.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He only had Emma now and he loved her so much. Seeing her suffering, he felt so miserable. He


    wanted to find out why she tried to kill herself. However, he could do nothing.


    Elena looked indifferent, ¡°It¡¯s your business. If you don¡¯t want to see this happen again, you should take


    better care of her.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Mason nodded.


    Logan looked at Elena. After a while, he asked, ¡°Will you stay here? Or do you want to talk to her?¡±


    Elena bit her lips, looking away, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Since she¡¯s fine, we should go.¡±


    Logan nodded. He held her hand, trying to give her more support.


    They were about to leave. Mason raised his head and looked at them. He wanted to keep them here


    for a longer time, but he knew that he had no right to do this. So he turned to Emma and asked her if


    she wanted to eat something.


    While Jeremy ran to them, trying to stop them, ¡°Elena.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Mr. Smith.¡± Logan looked at him, saying in an unpleasant tone.


    Jeremy was afraid of him, but he continued anyway, ¡°Elena, why are you here? Actually, you can leave


    Emma alone. You can pretend you don¡¯t know about it. But you didn¡¯t. Do you still care about Emma?¡±


    Emma framed Elena for many times. She should hate Emma, shouldn¡¯t she?


    Elena was surprised at his question. She smiled at him, ¡°I just want to know if she is dead. I am


    curious.¡±


    She told the truth. She really hated her. She wouldn¡¯t be nice to her anymore. She really wanted to


    know if Emma was dead or not.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± said Logan, holding her hand.


    Elena nodded.


    Jeremy still wanted to say something. But atst, he chose to be silent.


    Getting into the car, Jacob said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home first. Then I will arrange people to check all the


    surveince videos. I¡¯ll try my best to find out anything or anyone suspicious.¡±


    ¡°OK. Just do as you think.¡±


    Jacob nodded, holding the steering wheel tightly.


    Elena was leaning on Logan¡¯s chest, ¡°Do you think that Kent has anything to do with her suicide? Do


    we need to investigate him?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. He is busy solving his own problem. Those managers won¡¯t just let him go easily.


    He doesn¡¯t have time to do this.¡± Logan frowned.


    Recalling the day Kent was surrounded by the managers, Elena totally agreed, ¡°You are right. But, if it


    isn¡¯t him, who will do this?¡±


    Logan kept silent because he didn¡¯t know the answer. He thought that Emma would do something after


    she woke up and saw Elena. However, she did nothing.


    That was too abnormal. Why? Did she fake it? Or did she have other ns?

 Chapter 189 Stubborn Grandpa George

    Chapter 189 Stubborn Grandpa George


    Logan was thinking with a serious look. Elena touched his face gently, ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t think too much. It


    doesn¡¯t help at all. Anyway, it¡¯s none of our business.¡±


    Logan replied with a nod. But he was still confused.


    When they arrived home, it was dark outside. Logan wanted Elena to have a rest first. But Elena didn¡¯t


    want to sleep alone.


    ¡°I can wait for you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s toote.¡± He said in a mild tone.


    Elena was finding excuses, ¡°Well, I am hungry now. I haven¡¯t eaten anything tonight.¡±


    Logan looked at her. He gave in, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll cook for you now.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks!¡± She stopped him, ¡°You must be tired now. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Then she went to the kitchen. Logan followed her, ¡°It¡¯s cold now. You¡¯d better not use the cold water.¡±


    Elena opened the fridge. When she saw the food inside the fridge, she smiled to him, ¡°Well. I think


    neither of us needs to do the cooking.¡±


    She took a step back and let him have a look. The fridge was filled with ready-made food. ¡°It must be


    Mia. She did this for us.¡±


    Logan nodded, ¡°Then heat it in the microwave. Call her tomorrow. Let her know that she doesn¡¯t have


    to do this for us these days. She should take good care of her family and herself.¡±


    Elena put the food into the microwave, nodding, ¡°OK.¡±


    They had all the food that night. After the meal, Elena didn¡¯t want him to get back to work. So she


    persuaded him to have a good rest.


    The next day, when they woke up, they found that someone paid a visit to them. It was Grandpa


    George. Elena was so surprised, ¡°Grandpa? Why are you here?¡±


    Grandpa George was happy to see Elena. ¡°You get up toote! I¡¯ve been here for the whole morning.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have the key to my house?¡± Logan asked in a cold tone.


    Grandpa George smirked, lying, ¡°Well¡­I¡­I asked Mia to give me one.¡±


    ¡°You duplicated it in secret, right?¡± Logan caught Grandpa George in a lie.


    Grandpa George looked embarrassed, but quickly, heposed himself, trying to look serious, ¡°Forget


    it. I heard that Emmamitted suicide, didn¡¯t she? What happened?! Tell me now!¡±


    Elena was a bit shocked, ¡°How do you know it?¡±


    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s breaking news! How can¡¯t I know it?¡± Grandpa George answered.


    He went to the hospital for a body check. And one of his acquaintances working in the hospital told him


    that his grandson¡¯s wife¡¯s familymitted suicide and now was staying in the hospital. He was so


    shocked. He wanted to know more about it so he rushed to them at once.


    Logan frowned, saying in an indifferent tone, ¡°Why are you being so gossipy? It¡¯s none of your


    business.¡±


    ¡°Bad boy!¡± Grandpa George was irritated by his cold attitude, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I will ask Mason


    instead! He will tell me everything!¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t want him to know too much. So she gave him the runaround, ¡°It¡¯s about the Bushes. Leave


    them alone. I¡¯ll send you home now.¡±


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t go anywhere before you tell me everything!¡± Grandpa George didn¡¯t agree. It seemed that


    if they didn¡¯t tell a word, he would never leave their house.


    Logan was sullen, ¡°Grandpa. Go home now! I¡¯ll tell you when time is right.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just tell me honestly? What do you want to hide from me?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Logan was irritated by Grandpa George¡¯s stubbornness. His face even darkened. He repeated,


    ¡°Grandpa. Go home now, please.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandpa George turned to look at Elena, but saw her pale face. Seemingly she wouldn¡¯t tell a word to


    him.


    He was so confused now, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to get the answer from them. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me,


    I¡¯ll go to Mason. I believe that he knows the truth!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Elena tried to persuade him, ¡°Could you please go home now? Don¡¯t worry about it. After


    everything settles down, we will tell youter in detail. But not now. We don¡¯t know what really


    happened, either.¡±


    Though Grandpa George wasn¡¯t happy about it, he agreed with Elena atst.


    Elena said patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. And don¡¯t ask anyone about it, especially Mason. Just live


    your life as usual.¡±


    Grandpa George looked at them with confusion. He sensed that there was something wrong. But he


    couldn¡¯t tell.


    Logan said in a cold tone, ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll ask Jacob to send you home.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. I have my own driver.¡± Grandpa George refused Logan¡¯s kindness. Then he said in an


    unhappy tone, ¡°Elena. I know you are a good girl. You are sensible and kind. But you¡¯re just too tender,


    which will be your weakness. You can¡¯t just keep everything to yourself. You might get hurt for this.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright. I know what you are going to say. ¡®I will tell youter.¡¯ Right? Just as Logan said! Is it funny to


    piss me off?¡±


    Elena felt a bit guilty. But she was unwilling to talk anymore. She hadn¡¯t told him the truth that she


    wasn¡¯t Mason¡¯s biological daughter, or what Emma did to her.


    Grandpa George waved his hand, ¡°OK! I won¡¯t push you! Now I¡¯ll go home and leave you alone.


    Alright?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Grandpa George added, ¡°I won¡¯t stay at home. I will ask Cornel to book a flight ticket for me. I will


    go abroad!¡±


    Logan looked at him helplessly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°What can I do? I am unhappy and now I need to rx myself. It¡¯s a good idea to travel abroad!¡±


    Elena nodded, ¡°Great. Then I will arrange the trip for you.¡±


    Grandpa George was pleased by Elena, nodding. Then he left happily.


    After he left, Elena felt relieved, ¡°How did Grandpa know about it? Did everyone know? I am afraid


    that¡­¡±


    ¡°Take it easy. Grandpa knows what to do.¡± Logan didn¡¯t worry about it.


    Elena didn¡¯t doubt his words and decided not worry too much.


    While Emma was in the ward now. Mason went out to get breakfast for her. And the care worker wasn¡¯t


    there, either. So she was left there alone. Her nk eyes seemed to light up.


    She lowered her head and looked at her heavily dressed wrist. The next second, she curled her lips,


    smiling meaningfully!

 Chapter 190 A Slander

    Chapter 190 A nder


    Emma disappeared on the day Grandpa George went abroad. Mason looked for her everywhere. And


    he nearly called the police. Finally, Emma turned up. It seemed that nothing happened.


    Mason asked hurriedly, ¡°Emma! Where were you going? I¡¯m so worried!¡±


    ¡°I just went for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Emma?¡± Mason was a bit shocked since she answered him in a normal way!


    Mason screamed out, ¡°Are you normal now?¡±


    ¡®She recovers so quickly since she left the mental hospital? Now she seems to get much better.¡¯ Mason


    thought. It happened so suddenly that he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    But it was true that Emma looked normal.


    Emma was smiling at him, ¡°Dad. What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so shocked? It¡¯s good that I¡¯m getting


    better, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Mason thought there may be something wrong. He felt puzzled and strange, but he couldn¡¯t tell it.


    ¡°Emma, tell me the truth. You pretended to be insane at the very beginning, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Emma¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Dad! How can you use me like that? The truth is, I walked out from the


    darkness and felt much better. It¡¯s good news, isn¡¯t it? Why do you doubt me?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you think I am telling lies?¡± Emma looked at him with desperation. ¡°Yes, I did tell lies


    before. But I never lie to you! And I can¡¯t believe that you will doubt me one day!¡±


    ¡°Emma¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t continue his sentence.


    Emma shook her head, showing her injured wrist to Mason, ¡°Dad. I nearly died. But thankfully I am still


    alive. So I won¡¯t do anything stupid anymore. I know I made mistakes and hurt some people. But I want


    to be a good person now. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Mason lowered his head, feeling so guilty, ¡°I am so sorry, Emma. I shouldn¡¯t doubt you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Emma sneered, ¡°Forget it. I know you don¡¯t believe me. And you give up on me. In your heart, Elena is


    your only daughter, and I am not!¡±


    Mason didn¡¯t say a word, looking at her in shock. Then she added, ¡°Dad. Please remember; I am your


    real daughter, not Elena!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Mason yelled at her. Elena was thest person he wanted to talk about now. He was sullen,


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to mention it again. Why are you always talking about her?!¡±


    Emma looked at him with disappointment and a meaningful smile.


    Mason felt a bit scared to see her weird smile. He wanted to speak, but the words just wouldn¡¯te


    out of his mouth.


    After a while, Mason gave up continuing this conversation. He lowered his head, saying with


    disappointment, ¡°Take a good rest. I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jeremy?¡± She suddenly asked.


    Mason was puzzled, ¡°How do you know he was here?¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t know it; she was unconscious at that time.


    Emma added, ¡°I know what happened to me, dad. Are you still thinking that I pretended to be insane?¡±


    Mason looked away, shaking his head, ¡°No, I am not. Just let it go.¡±


    Emma sneered, ¡°Oh, good to know that.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to face her, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll talk to the doctor.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t wait to run out from the ward, like escaping. But Emma didn¡¯t care anymore.


    ***


    At the same time, a piece of news went viral. ¡®Breaking News: Logan Brown¡¯s Secret Wife Dating


    Young Boy¡¯. Now everyone believed that Logan was cheated by his wife.


    Once Jacob saw this, he called Logan immediately. While Logan was still sleeping.


    ¡°Sir. Someone made up news to smear Elena and you.¡±


    Logan was shocked to hear that, ¡°What?!¡±


    Jacob took a breath and told the whole story. Logan became angry as he heard it. He looked at Elena,


    who was still sleeping. He didn¡¯t want to wake her up, so he said in a low voice, ¡°I will call you back in 5


    minutes.¡±


    Jacob understood and hung up the phone immediately.


    Logan went to the study slowly and called Jacob back.


    ¡°When did it happen?¡± He said, turning on hisptop. When he opened the browser, News Feed


    automatically told him about the news.


    ¡°At midnight. Someone released the newste at night and then it rushed to be the headline in an


    incredibly short time. Thements below are all about curses and criticism. And Elena¡¯s information


    is also posted!¡±


    Logan clicked to check thements. Sure enough, he could see Elena¡¯s personal information in


    detail! She was the target now.


    ¡®She looks so familiar. The employee of Green Light Magazine who was hit?¡±


    ¡®Shocking! She is a bitch! She stole her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦! Or how could she ever marry Logan Brown!¡¯


    ¡®Rich people are soplicated!¡¯


    Reading thements, Logan was getting furious. ¡°Delete all thements about Elena. Now!¡±


    Rumors could always kill. He wouldn¡¯t let this fake news hurt Elena.


    Jacob hesitated, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we shouldn¡¯t deletements now. Elena is the target of me. If the


    comments disappear suddenly, people will think it¡¯s Elena manipting behind¡­¡±


    Logan narrowed his eyes in fury, ¡°Do you mean we should stand this?¡±


    Jacob could feel the coldness and rage from Logan through the phone, which made him nervous.


    However, he had to tell him, ¡°Yes¡­you are right.¡±


    ¡°I need to know the deadline; how many days do you need to deal with it?¡±


    ¡°At least three days.¡± Jacob lowered his head. Though Logan couldn¡¯t see him, he still felt so nervous.


    Logan tapped on the desk, thinking. Then he said, ¡°OK. Just three days. You must solve this problem!


    And arrange a press conference. Elena and I will attend it then.¡±

 Chapter 191 Rumor

    Chapter 191 Rumor


    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll arrange now.¡± Jacob nodded. He didn¡¯t dare to dy Logan¡¯smand.


    Logan continued, ¡°I also wonder which magazine published this fake news first. When you find it, buy it.


    Right away.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Logan believed Jacob knew how to do, so he didn¡¯t say anymore and hung up the phone immediately.


    Now he looked so cold.


    Elena got up to look for him. Finally, she found him in the study. ¡°Why are you so early? What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Logan didn¡¯t lie to her and showed her the fake news on theputer. ¡°The affair about Charlie


    and you was published with photos at midnight.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± Elena took a look and became furious. ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    The photos were all about Charlie and her looking so intimate. Whoever took the photos was clever to


    shoot from a good angle. They were also caught in the hotel where they happened to meet. So rumors


    said the Wilson brothers were even fighting for her.


    Elena¡¯s face was turning red in anger, ¡°Why are they doing this? It¡¯s made up! You know, I went to the


    hotel with you for work!¡±


    And meeting Charlie there was just a coincidence!


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Logan shook his head hopelessly, ¡°It¡¯s no use telling them the truth. They don¡¯t need the truth but


    breaking news. For now, we should calm down and wait. Then I will exin in a press conference.¡±


    Elena nodded, clenching her fists, ¡°Why do people believe the news so easily? Actually, there¡¯s nothing


    in the photos.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are some people believing you. It blinds people from what is really going on. It


    takes them time to find out the truth.¡± He held her hands,forting her.


    Elena still felt puzzled, ¡°But who did it? To smear Charlie and me? I don¡¯t think I have offended


    anyone.¡±


    Logan frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Jacob to find it out and we¡¯ll know very soon.¡±


    Elena nodded and went back to the bedroom. And she found that she had received dozens of missed


    calls. Elena took a look. It happened to be ringing again. Elena handed it to Logan, ¡°Well, it¡¯s Charlie.¡±


    ¡°Let me talk to him.¡± Logan picked up the phone, ¡°It¡¯s Logan speaking.¡±


    Charlie was surprised at first. Then he started to speak, ¡°Does Elena know anything about the news?¡±


    ¡°Yes. How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Well, a little tricky. My family won¡¯t help. I have to handle it by myself. So I am going to ask some


    friends for help.¡± said Charlie, sounding rather tired. He didn¡¯t have a good sleepst night. He was


    scolded by the Wilsons for hours. Atst, only after he promised that he would perfectly handle this did


    they let him go. When he returned home, it was nearly the morning.


    He used to run a magazine. Logan knew so well he had connections in the circle. So Logan felt


    relieved.


    ¡°Jacob is working on this, too. I will let him contact you. And I will attend a press conference to clear the


    rumors.¡±


    After hearing his n, Charlie felt rxed. ¡°Thank you. Now I feel much better. I thought I had to


    handle it all by myself.¡±


    And now, with Logan¡¯s help, it wouldn¡¯t take too much time. And the rumors were about to cease.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything or anyone ruin Elena¡¯s reputation.¡± Logan said in a cold tone. Charlie could feel his


    anger through the phone and couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    ¡°I understand. I will find out if James has something to do with it.¡±


    Logan said, ¡°He¡¯d better have nothing to do with it; or he will suffer. I will never let your brother and you


    affect Elena.¡±


    ¡°I promise you. I won¡¯t let him go if he really does it.¡± Charlie shrugged his shoulders. James was


    always a pain in the ass to him. So he was so happy to see that Logan would punish him.


    Logan heard his promise and then hung up the phone.


    Elena looked at Logan with puzzlement, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. He said he would ask some friends to handle it. Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s just a piece of cake.¡±


    Elena was anxious and upset.


    Soon after, the Browns also knew it and called them, urging them to go home at once. The call was


    from Ynda. Logan knew what they wanted; they wanted to cause trouble while Grandpa George was


    away. But he didn¡¯t care at all.


    Ynda failed to make them home, so Jacqueline snatched the phone, saying with a malicious voice,


    ¡°You don¡¯te back? Fine! George was thinking about changing your mother¡¯s bedroom into a utility


    room. I agree with George. You know, it¡¯s been so many years¡­¡±


    Logan was sullen, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. How can I threaten you? Come on, you are Logan Brown. Why will I threaten you? I¡¯m so


    afraid that you will kill me!¡± Jacqueline sneered. But her tone showed that she wasn¡¯t afraid of Logan at


    all.


    Elena could feel his anger, so she agreed to go home. She didn¡¯t want to see him bing even


    angrier.


    ¡°I think they just want us back to exin about the fake news. They will understand us after we tell


    them the truth.¡±


    ¡°Understand us?¡± Logan sneered, ¡°If they believe us, they won¡¯t threaten us toe back!¡±


    How dare Jacqueline threaten him with his mother¡¯s bedroom! The room was like a taboo. No one was


    allowed in there. It was so important to him. And Jacqueline knew it was his weakness. So she knew


    how to threaten and manipte him!


    Elena sighed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry too much about it. If they don¡¯t understand us, let it go. But if we


    don¡¯t go back, they may really damage the room. It¡¯s your mother¡¯s bedroom, right?¡±


    She knew him. He only cared about two women in the world; one was her, and the other was his


    mother. And Jacqueline was full of jealousy and hatred when she talked about the room. So she


    guessed this room belonged to his mother.


    Logan looked at her with a smile, ¡°Alright! Then we will go back. I wonder what they want from us!¡±


    Elena smiled and hugged him, ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 192 I Won’t kneel Down!

    Chapter 192 I Won¡¯t kneel Down!


    It was in the Browns¡¯ vi.


    Jacob sent them to the Browns. The atmosphere there was so gloomy. Elena subconsciously held the


    wheelchair tightly.


    Suddenly, Cornel gave a sharp and mean stare at Elena, starting scolding, ¡°Elena! Keel down! Exin


    everything to us!¡±


    Why did she have to kneel down to start exining?


    Elena was shocked. But then she realized his mean manner, so she didn¡¯t do as he wanted, ¡°No way! I


    didn¡¯t do anything wrong. And you don¡¯t even know what happened. Why should I kneel down!¡±


    ¡°Because you are Logan¡¯s wife.¡± Jacqueline looked so bossy. It seemed that she finally seized the


    chance to me Elena. She added, ¡°And you are damaging the reputation of our family! But you said


    you did nothing wrong? How shameless you are! You never show respect to us, don¡¯t you!?¡±


    Her unreasonable me was so ridiculous that Elena even wanted tough. She didn¡¯t know what


    she¡¯d done to make Jacqueline feel not being respected. Actually it was not about respect. She just


    wanted to me her, for no reason.


    Elena didn¡¯t say a word. Jacqueline was going even further, ¡°What? Why don¡¯t you say anything? Do


    you admit it? Well, we don¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t respect us, but now, you are having an affair! You must


    kneel down to exin! How dare you say no to us!¡±


    ¡°What did you see in the photos? We were just talking to each other. We didn¡¯t hug, or kiss, let alone


    have sex! What should I exin for? You just want to humiliate me, right?!¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°How dare you talk back to me like that!¡± Jacqueline¡¯s eyes widened in anger. She charged at Elena


    and was about to give her a p!


    However, thanks to the training from Logan, Elena became more agile. She quickly dodged. And


    Jacqueline missed her target and fell down to the ground. She quickly got up and wanted to p Elena


    again.


    Elena was strong enough to catch her wrist. She squeezed Jacqueline¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Jacqueline,


    how can you hit me?¡±


    Jacqueline couldn¡¯t believe that Elena was so strong now!


    She was confident that Elena was always delicate and pped by her as usual. However, Elena


    became stronger and she knew how to dodge and even caught her wrist. Jacqueline could feel the pain


    on the wrist as Elena was squeezing it.


    ¡°How dare you! Do you want to hit me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Jacqueline. I am not interested in it. I don¡¯t even want to touch you!¡± She let go of


    Jacqueline¡¯s wrist. Jacqueline didn¡¯t see thising and staggered. She tried her best to support


    herself.


    Now she knew she was no match for Elena, so she turned to Cornel and asked for help, ¡°Cornel! Look


    at her! She made mistakes and wanted to hit me! Oh Lord! How poor we are! Why did Logan marry


    such a woman!¡±


    Elena frowned. Logan looked at Jacqueline, ¡°Just tell me what kind of woman Elena is.¡±


    Jacqueline wanted toin but the words wouldn¡¯te out of her mouth because Logan was


    staring at her coldly and sternly.


    Cornel was irritated by his attitude, ¡°Logan! You shouldn¡¯t defend her like that! She¡¯s disgracing our


    family!¡±


    ¡°She is my wife. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt her.¡± Logan announced.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Cornel was disappointed in his announcement. His face darkened, ¡°Though you want to defend


    her, you should ept the fact! She cheated on you!¡±


    ¡°Cornel!¡± Elena gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°How can you smear me? Just with a couple of fake photos?


    Can¡¯t you have a little faith in me?¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t y innocent! You did it, right? You should know that we never wrong you.¡± Jacqueline


    snorted.


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Elena gave her a sharp stare.


    ¡°I mean that you cheated on Logan. The magazine didn¡¯t reveal all the dirty pictures about you to the


    public out of respect for our family! We¡¯ve suffered a lot just because of you! And now, you still want to


    lie to us, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Dirty pictures?


    Elena looked at her with doubt. Did she get anything else?


    In fact, before they went to the Browns¡¯ vi, some photos were sent to Cornel and Jacqueline. And the


    photos were just so obscene.


    ¡°What dirty pictures? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± Elena asked.


    Jacqueline was about to speak, but Cornel stopped her by covering her mouth with his hand


    immediately. ¡°Shut up! We will talk about itter! We should clean up the mess first!¡±


    Jacqueline understood and didn¡¯t dare to talk more about it. She nodded and Cornel let go of her.


    ¡°Cornel. Do you want to hide it from me?¡± Elena asked. Her instinct told her what Jacqueline was about


    to say was very important to her.


    Cornel¡¯s face was darkening. Her question irritated him again, so he was yelling, ¡°Don¡¯t ask! Now, kneel


    down!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Elena was angry now, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. So no matter what, I


    won¡¯t kneel down.¡±


    ¡°What?! How dare you!¡± Jacqueline could see her resistance. She was so excited to see what Elena


    would do to beg for mercy.


    But Elena didn¡¯t as she wished. She said in a calm tone, ¡°I know whatever I say won¡¯t satisfy you. So I


    choose not to say anything. You don¡¯t deserve my exnation.¡±


    ¡°I will have all things back in my mom¡¯s bedroom. As for you¡­¡± Logan said in a cold tone, ¡°You will


    suffer if anything in the bedroom is damaged.¡±


    Jacqueline was so happy about his decision. She was looking forward to it for over a decade¡­


    She married Cornel many years ago. But Logan¡¯s mother was still loved in their memory though she


    was already dead! And her bedroom was kept for many years. No one could step into the room. The


    room was like a curse to Jacqueline, telling her every second that she was just an unimportant woman


    in the Browns! Now the room would be cleaned up. She was so happy about it!

 Chapter 193 You Are My Wife

    Chapter 193 You Are My Wife


    ¡°What? Get back your mother¡¯s things?¡± Cornel¡¯s face was darkening and he looked very unwilling.


    Logan nced at him, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know about it. You threatened me toe here with


    my mom¡¯s room, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Cornel was puzzled, turning to look at Jacqueline, ¡°What happened? What did you say to them?¡±


    Jacqueline felt that she was going to get into trouble. She stammered, ¡°What¡­I¡­If I didn¡¯t say so, they


    wouldn¡¯t havee back! You always know that Logan never listens to me¡­¡±


    She tried to change the topic, but Cornel wouldn¡¯t let her. He stared at her and shouted, ¡°How dare you!


    Do I give you the permission?¡±


    ¡°You¡­Why are you so angry with me! Don¡¯t take it seriously. I don¡¯t mean it.¡± Jacqueline grumbled.


    Ynda could see the fury on Cornel¡¯s face, so she pulled Jacqueline¡¯s sleeve and tried to stop her,


    ¡°Mom,e on, stop talking.¡±


    Jacqueline looked at his sullen face and tried to change the subject again, ¡°Why do you focus on the


    room? We are talking about the affair! And somehow you are ming me now! I just said something


    wrong. But Elena is cheating on Logan and disgraced our family!¡±


    Cornel agreed what Jacqueline said was right. Then he said, ¡°Forget about the room. We¡¯re talking


    about Elena¡¯s affair!¡±


    Logan sneered, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡±


    Cornel was so angry about his indifference that his face was blushing in fury. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you! I can


    see that you just want to defend her! Seriously? She is just a woman and even a ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he stopped, scared by Logan¡¯s cold and cruel stare.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Elena clenched her fists, ¡°I know what you mean. But you have no right to use me of what I haven¡¯t


    done! I shall never take this.¡± Sheposed herself and added, ¡°I should be more cautious and never


    let them take these photos. But I have never cheat on Logan. Never!¡±


    She might be nice. But she wouldn¡¯t bear it if someone tried to smear her.


    Logan saw her angry face and wanted to take her away, ¡°I want to have a look at my mom¡¯s room. Let¡¯s


    go now.¡±


    Cornel wanted to argue, but when he heard Logan¡¯s words, he took a breath and said, ¡°Logan, I will go


    with you.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t been to the room for a long time.


    But Logan just gave him a quick nce and sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t allow that. It¡¯s been so many years and


    you have millions of opportunities to go there. But you haven¡¯t. Now stop pretending that you still care


    about the mom.¡±


    ¡°Logan, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. But I know if mom was still alive, she wouldn¡¯t even want to see you! By the way, watch


    your wife and you daughter. Leave my mother and me alone! Or I shall get back at them! And you, too!¡±


    His words overpowered them. Cornel and Jacqueline didn¡¯t dare to say a word. They were looking at


    each other. Ynda didn¡¯t know what happened, standing there with puzzlement.


    Logan looked away. Jacob pushed him to his mother¡¯s room in silence. And Elena was walking after


    them.


    In the room, nothing had changed. It was Elena¡¯s first time to be there. If Jacqueline never mentioned


    it, she wouldn¡¯t have had any knowledge of the room.


    It seemed that Logan could read her mind. He gave a look at Jacob. And Jacob got it and left the room


    for them. Logan parted his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I just don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t answer, looking around the room. The furnishings of the room were simple but warm.


    Comparing with the grand but cold hall, she preferred this room, though it was covered with dust now.


    Logan also looked around the room. He missed it so much. Then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s dusty here. No


    good for your health.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I like here.¡± She looked at him and said, ¡°By the way, you are not going to tell me about


    your childhood, are you?¡±


    Her eyes were filled with hope and interest, looking forward to hearing his story.


    Logan smiled, and said, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Were you naughty?¡±


    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t.¡± He wasn¡¯t at the age of being naughty. And the conflicts between his parents just made


    him getting more mature.


    Elena continued, ¡°Was¡­your mom gentle?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Very gentle. She would be very happy to see you if she were alive.¡± He rubbed her face gently


    with affection.


    Elena¡¯s face was turning pink. She bent to embrace him, saying to him sheepishly, ¡°Do you think I am


    gentle?¡±


    Surprised at her question, he smiled, ¡°Not at all. You are like a kitten, running around to make trouble.


    But in a cute way.¡±


    She was just so cute that he wouldn¡¯t me her at all.


    Elenained, ¡°I never make trouble!¡± Then she continued, ¡°But your mother was so gentle. And I


    am not. Would she really like me?¡±


    ¡°Of course she would.¡± Logan raised his eyebrows, ¡°You are the one I love. She would like you.¡±


    He was so confident.


    She rubbed his face, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Because she is my mom. She is so different from Cornel Brown, and Jacqueline.¡±


    Elena¡¯s eyes went wet. The next second, she ran into his arms. Logan patted her back mildly, feeling a


    bit puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Elena bit her lip, trying to exin, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that your mom would stand by my side if she were there


    just now, right?¡±


    Logan understood it and embraced her even more tightly. Now he knew that she wanted to be trusted


    by others, though she always said she didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°She would always trust you. And me, too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She nodded, leaning against him. Then she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ever doubt me?¡±


    Though it was fake news, it was natural for a man to question his wife at the very beginning. But he


    was so different. He went to the study without telling her. And he wanted to deal with it by himself. If


    she didn¡¯t wake up and find him, he might even hide it from her again.


    Logan held her face, looking into her eyes. Elena could see herself in his eyes. He smiled, ¡°I trust you.


    By the way, I don¡¯t think you have such a bad taste. You are already with me. How can you ever be


    attracted by someone else?¡±


    Elena was surprised. Then sheughed, ¡°Well, I have to say¡­you are so


    narcissistic.¡±

 Chapter 194 The Wilsons Came

    Chapter 194 The Wilsons Came


    Jacqueline was irritated by Logan and Elena. She couldn¡¯t help walking back and forth, which made


    Ynda impatient. So she said, ¡°Mom, please! Stop! I am dizzy because of you now!¡±


    Jacqueline gave her a sharp stare, ¡°Do you think I want to do it myself? Look at Logan! He has grown


    fangs! He just threatened us! Tell me, Ynda, what should we do next?!¡±


    ¡°Mom, stop it. We can do nothing! We should ept that we never beat Logan! Wake up!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Jacqueline was irritated again.


    Ynda said in an innocent tone, ¡°Am I wrong? Come on, look at our family. You should know that our


    family¡¯s business is gliding down! Grandpa always wants Logan to take over our business, which


    means that we have no chance! Don¡¯t you remember I was ordered to stay out of the business


    because of what happened to Grandpast time?¡±


    She had no voice in thepany, let alone fight for the business with Logan.


    Jacqueline looked at her with discontent, ¡°Look at you! How useless! I should have¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ynda said in an unhappy tone, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have a girl like me! You should have a son!


    Am I right?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jacqueline was fathomed, feeling so anxious now.


    Ynda snorted, ¡°Mom. I know you so well. You have always feel disappointed since I am a girl. If I


    were a boy, you would definitely ask me to fight for the Browns¡¯ property. And your life would have been


    so much easier, right?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t saying that! Stop it!¡±


    ¡°I know it! Don¡¯t ask me to do anything. I won¡¯t listen to you anymore!¡±


    ¡°Bad girl!¡± Jacqueline gritted her teeth in anger, pointing at Ynda¡¯s face with a finger, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t


    have focused on the useless thing right now! You should find out how to be the winner in this battle!


    Besides, I am your mom! Watch your manners!¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Ynda stamped her foot in anger, looking so impatient, ¡°Can¡¯t you just give up this idea? Come on!


    Why do you have confidence in beating Logan? Wake up, mom!¡±


    ¡°What! Stop it! Don¡¯t talk to me like that! Is it funny to piss me off?¡±


    Ynda didn¡¯t say a word, but pursed her lips to show her grievance.


    Jacqueline looked so mean now. But the next moment, it seemed that she knew what to do, ¡°Go and


    give the photos to your dad! He will know what he should do to punish Elena! Last time you got


    punishment for your mistake! This time, I won¡¯t let her just get away with it!¡±


    Ynda also thought it wasn¡¯t fair, feeling angry. She got all the photos, running to Cornel.


    Cornel was sitting in his bedroom, recalling the old days emotionally. Suddenly Ynda came in,


    yelling, ¡°Dad! Why don¡¯t you punish Elena like you punished mest time? She made such a mistake


    and we got the evidence!¡±


    She threw the photos on his desk. The photos showed that Elena was covered with aforter. It was


    obvious that she wore nothing underneath. And she was embracing a naked man. Although his face


    couldn''t be seen in the photos, thinking of the news, they knew the man was Charlie Wilson.


    To make things worse, the Wilsons came here uninvited. Cornel went out to have a look, surprised to


    find that Charlie, the man in the photos, was here, too!


    Mrs. Wilson ran to him and yelled, ¡°Mr. Brown, you owe me an exnation! What¡¯s going on? Why did


    your son¡¯s wife have an affair with Charlie?!¡±


    Her yelling was so sharp and harsh. Cornel was sullen, ¡°Mrs. Wilson. What are you talking about? It¡¯s


    just a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Mrs. Wilson saw the photos on his desk. She picked one and threw it at him,


    questioning, ¡°Look at the photos. Do you still think it¡¯s just a misunderstanding? Come on! The


    magazine didn¡¯t release these dirty photos for your good! But how can you ignore and deny this?!¡±


    Before she came, she had received a pile of same photos. So she thought she got the evidence to


    confront the Browns.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Charlie¡¯s mom gave a p on Charlie¡¯s face, ¡°You forgot what I taught you, didn¡¯t you? How


    can you have an affair with a married woman!¡±


    Mrs. Wilson sneered, ¡°He really is a bastard. He did the right thing now.¡±


    Charlie clenched his fists without saying a word. He was so angry, but he put up with it in silence.


    However, his mother felt so shameless that she pped him in the face several times.


    Cornel couldn¡¯t bear this drama at all, so he shouted, ¡°Stop! Enough!¡±


    ¡°Enough?! It¡¯s not enough! I¡¯m so impressed that you should be so tolerable!¡±


    Both the Browns and Wilsons were famous and wealthy in H city. But this affair had disgraced both of


    them and turned them into aplete joke before everyone!


    Cornel said with grim expression, ¡°Ynda, go and ask Logan and Elena toe here. They should


    give a reasonable exnation to us!¡±


    Ynda was so happy, ¡°OK, dad! I¡¯ll go and get them.¡±


    Ynda quickly ran out from the room. While Cornel said to them in a cold tone, ¡°Please wait in the


    living room. I don¡¯t think my bedroom is a good ce for us to talk.¡±


    Mrs. Wilson snorted, ¡°Oh, you are so decent and considerate, to find a good ce to talk about the


    affair.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Wilson¡­¡± Charlie was about to say something, but his mother was pulling his hand and shaking


    her head to stop him.


    So Charlie had to keep silent. He wished that Logan coulde here sooner to deal with it.


    Elena and Logan were still in his mother¡¯s room. Ynda suddenly appeared. And she said that the


    Wilsons were here. They had to meet them now.


    Logan¡¯s face was darkening. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did they suddenlye here? What for?¡±


    ¡°Well... it has something to do with the photos¡­¡± Ynda stammered.


    ¡°What photos?¡±


    Ynda looked away, ¡°Logan. Hurry up. They are already here and try to make a scene! Come and


    stop them! Or we will really be in trouble!¡±


    Then she gave a look at Elena on purpose as if to say that it was all Elena¡¯s fault!

 Chapter 195 Punish Me Then!

    Chapter 195 Punish Me Then!


    Elena bit her lip without saying anything. Ynda saw they didn¡¯t move and became impatient, ¡°Please!


    Move! You must go now!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Logan said, then he looked at Jacob, ¡°Go and find what¡¯s going on. You have thirty minutes.¡±


    Jacob nodded and left at once.


    Elena pushed Logan¡¯s wheelchair outward, ¡°Charlie told us he could take care of the Wilsons, right?


    Why did theye here so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Jacob will find it out for us.¡±


    Elena understood. Then she looked at Ynda, ¡°Do you know about it?¡±


    Ynda didn¡¯t expect that Elena would ask her. She was a little shocked but then smiled at Elena, ¡°I


    don¡¯t know, either. Come on, we should stop guessing. Go and ask Mrs. Wilson.¡±


    Logan was puzzled. Reflecting on what Jacqueline said and how Cornel tried to stop her just now, he


    felt there must be something wrong.


    They must have hid something from them!


    ¡°Logan, hurry up!¡± Ynda didn¡¯t tell them but urged them.


    In the living room.


    Mrs. Wilson crossed her arms and red at Charlie. He seemed to be the target in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    When Elena and Logan came, Mrs. Wilson looked at her contemptuously just as she met Elena for the


    first time, ¡°I know it¡¯s you! I think that you are Charlie¡¯s mistressst time I met you in his office! Aha! I


    knew I was right!¡±


    Elena frowned, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, please watch your words. Don¡¯t pull that shit on me.¡±


    ¡°What? You are just shit yourself! How can you deny it!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Wilson! Watch yournguage!¡± Logan looked at her in anger. He looked so furious now that Mrs.


    Wilson didn¡¯t dare to continue talking.


    Charlie tried tofort him, ¡°Logan. I can exin. Actually, I made efforts and it seemed to be under


    control. But I don¡¯t know how it bes even more serious now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your exnation!¡± Mrs. Wilson was irritated by Charlie, ¡°Now our family feel shameless


    because of you! And our share price dropped because of the affair! Do you think you can make it up?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Logan gestured to Elena to stay by his side. He wouldn¡¯t give anybody the chance to hurt her.


    But Cornel was walking to her with a stick in hand, saying in a cold tone, ¡°No matter what, Elena can¡¯t


    get away with it. She needs to be punished anyway!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°How dare you speak to me in this way?! Don¡¯t you remember what I taught you; never disgrace our


    family! But now, what Elena did is ruining our reputation! And you can¡¯t defend her this time!¡±


    The next second, Cornel went and got Elena, forcing her to kneel down on the ground.


    Elena wanted to stand up. However, he pressed her so hard that she couldn¡¯t move a little. Logan was


    irritated, ¡°Cornel Brown! Stop!¡±


    ¡°She made mistakes; and she deserves the punishment!¡±


    Cornel shouted! He had made up his mind. Now that everyone was waiting to see him punishing Elena,


    he must protect his authority.


    Elena let go of Logan¡¯s hand, shaking her head to stop him. Then she said to Cornel, ¡°Fine! Since you


    think it is my fault, there is no point in exining! Then punish me as you want!¡±


    Cornel hit her with the stick without hesitation. She couldn¡¯t help shivering in pain as she bore it.


    As Cornel was about to hit her again, Elena added, ¡°But I will remember what you¡¯ve done to me today.


    I will let you pay it back to me!¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?!¡± Cornel stared at her angrily.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena didn¡¯t answer. He took it as yes and hit her again.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Logan yelled out, stopping him by catching the stick. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. They got the chance to


    take such photos due to my carelessness! It¡¯s also my fault that they got the chance to hurt Elena! I


    didn¡¯t protect her well! I deserve the punishment!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Elena was still kneeling on the ground. She looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I can bear it.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t!¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to see Elena suffer. It hurt more than he was hit. He couldn¡¯t even


    breathe in pain.


    Seeing Logan protecting Elena against his authority, Cornel was increasingly furious. He sneered,


    ¡°Great! Great! Very great!¡±


    ¡°You want to protect her, don¡¯t you? As you wish!¡± Cornel added, ¡°Since she disgraced our family, I


    shall hit her for 80 times. I just hit her twice. There are still 78 times. Are you sure to take the rest of it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Logan said in a calm tone, showing his determination.


    Jacqueline happened to hear what Logan said. She was so happy to see him suffer! He was always


    proud and never showed her any respect. Now he was going to suffer. It was good news to her.


    Elena knew how painful it would be. She had seen how miserable Anna became after the punishment.


    Even if Logan determined to take the punishment, she wouldn¡¯t agree. She shook her head again and


    again, ¡°No! Don¡¯t do that to Logan! He has nothing to do with it! Don¡¯t touch him!¡±


    He held her hand gently, ¡°Let me take it. I am your husband.¡±


    He was her husband; he should protect her.


    Mrs. Wilson was scared by Logan just now. But at this moment, she was so delighted that she couldn¡¯t


    wait to enjoy the show. She turned to Charlie, sneering, ¡°Look! Do you still want that bitch?! She only


    loves Logan! She doesn¡¯t care for you!¡±


    ¡°For thest time, Mrs. Wilson! It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± He was still shocked by the punishment. And


    he was so sick of Mrs. Wilson¡¯s sarcasticments.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you at all; the bitch and you had an affair, and you should also pay for it! Do you think


    you can get away with it? You wish! You will get your own punishment after that! I¡¯ll ask your dad to


    punish you as soon as we go home.¡±


    Charlie was sullen, looking at her with coldness and hatred. But Mrs. Wilson paid all the attention to


    Logan and Elena and missed that crazy look on Charlie¡¯s face.


    Logan looked so calm and cold now, ¡°78 times. You can start now.¡±


    Elena tried her best to hold back her tears, taking a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯ll prove I never fail your trust. I


    never betrayed you!¡±


    ¡°Save it!¡± Cornel snorted. The next second, he raised the stick and hit Logan without mercy.

 Chapter 196 Shameful Secret

    Chapter 196 Shameful Secret


    Elena closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to see how Cornel hit Logan. Logan held her hands so tightly.


    While Cornel showed no mercy to Logan, hitting him so heavily.


    Logan forced himself not to make a sound though it was so painful. Elena could see that he was just


    bearing it in great pain.


    But Cornel was unsatisfied with his reaction, ¡°Why are you so quiet? You were so brave to retort me


    just now. Now you know the consequence of defending her. You should remember the pain!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Elena gritted her teeth. She looked away without saying a word. And Logan seemed not to hear


    anything, turning a deaf ear to Cornel.


    Cornel got more furious, hitting Logan even more heavily. He hit Logan so hard that he was sweating.


    And Logan was, too.


    After thest hit, Cornel threw the stick away. The maid picked it up hurriedly.


    ¡°Mrs. Wilson. As you can see, I¡¯ve punished my son now. I believe they will learn their lesson. As for


    the affair, we will deal with it.¡±


    Mrs. Wilson was happy about it, nodding and saying, ¡°Great. Now we shall go home. Charlie! It¡¯ll be


    your turn. You father will make you learn your lesson! You will know what you should do and what you


    shouldn¡¯t do!¡±


    Charlie was furious. He wanted to argue but his mother stopped him. Atst, he was pulled out of the


    Browns¡¯ vi by his mother.


    Elena¡¯s hand was trembling, holding Logan, ¡°It hurts?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± He patted her face tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I am good.¡±


    Elena cried, ¡°But¡­¡±


    She could see him gritting his teeth now. Cornel hit him without mercy. How came it didn¡¯t hurt?


    Logan smiled, ¡°Come on. I am fine. Really. It won¡¯t hurt as long as you are safe.¡±


    Elena bit her lip. She knew that he was justforting her. But she didn¡¯t want him to worry, either. So


    she nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Cornel snorted, ¡°Look at her. She didn¡¯t do anything when you were suffering! Does she really deserve


    your love?¡±


    A wife would certainly do something like crying when her husband was suffering. But she didn¡¯t.


    instead, she just looked at him. He still remembered that Jacqueline nearly cried to death when


    Ynda got punished.


    Elena looked at Cornel indifferently, ¡°If I begged you not to punish Logan, would you listen to me and


    stop it?¡±


    She knew the answer was ¡°No¡±.


    Now that he wouldn¡¯t stop it, there was no point to show her weakness before them.


    Cornel was shocked by her. He was irritated, ¡°Is this your excuse?¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t answer his question, but asked, ¡°Since you¡¯ve punished us, can we leave now?¡±


    ¡°Look at you! You still think you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, right?!¡±


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Elena answered.


    She never thought she disgraced the Browns. And she never admitted that she had an affair with


    Charlie. But they wouldn¡¯t listen to her and just smeared her.


    Jacqueline screamed, ¡°What?! You still don¡¯t admit it?! Do you think your denial could help you get


    away with it?¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, I have nothing to say now,¡± Elena¡¯s cold nce fell on them.


    Logan added, ¡°Taking the punishment doesn¡¯t mean that we admit it¡¯s Elena¡¯s fault. And we never owe


    any exnation to the Browns or the Wilsons!¡±


    Cornel looked at his sullen face, recalling what Elena said just now. If they could prove Elena¡¯s


    innocence, would they really get back mercilessly?


    But Jacqueline thought that he just wanted to get away with their fault, so she warned, ¡°Well, you can


    say whatever you want. But if you can¡¯t give a good exnation when Georgees back, you will


    suffer more than today!¡±


    But Logan wasn¡¯t afraid of her warning, squinting at her with indifference.


    Ynda was scared to see Logan¡¯s expression. She asked Jacqueline in secret, ¡°Mom. Don¡¯t you think


    that we¡¯ve gone too far? What if Grandpa knows about it?¡±


    ¡°Stop being a coward! What¡¯s done is done. Besides, how can you be certain that George will still take


    their side after knowing it?¡±


    Ynda agreed on her idea. But she still thought there was something wrong but she just couldn¡¯t tell


    it.


    Cornel didn¡¯t know what Ynda and Jacqueline were talking about. He paid all his attention to Logan


    and Elena. He said, ¡°Logan, I give you one more chance to choose! Do you still want her to stay in the


    Browns?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean you should divorce her!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Logan held Elena¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Cornel Brown, you will never understand. Because you


    never love or are loved.¡±


    In Logan¡¯s mind, Cornel was a poor man in fact. He never loved anyone. He knew nothing about love.


    How miserable!


    Cornel was charming and dashing when he was young. But now, though he lived a wealthy life, all the


    people around him knew that he didn¡¯t do well in business, since the business of the Browns kept going


    down after he took it up. And it wouldn¡¯t take too much time to see his failure.


    What Logan said was Cornel¡¯s pain point. He was irritated at once, ¡°What? Love? Do you mean that


    you can give up everything just for love? How silly you are!¡±


    He had great power and the corresponding responsibility. How could he care about romance more than


    career?


    ¡°Shut up! I said you wouldn¡¯t know about love!¡± Logan interrupted him, looking decisively.


    Elena didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation, so she said to Logan softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Stop right there! What told you you could leave now?¡± Jacqueline stopped them.


    Elena turned around and said, ¡°What do you want to say? Be quick then. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    Jacqueline walked to her and whispered to her ear, ¡°Let me tell you. I know everything about your


    secret. You¡¯d better hide it from Logan. Or you must be regretful about it!¡±


    Elena squinted at her, ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Seeing that she was puzzled, Jacqueline thought she got the goods on Elena, so she smiled broadly,


    ¡°Of course I know everything about your shameful secret. If you want to hide it from Logan,e to


    me. Or I will release it and let everybody know it!¡±

 Chapter 197 Evidence

    Chapter 197 Evidence


    Elena frowned. She didn¡¯t know what Jacqueline meant.


    Jacqueline wasn¡¯t happy to see her showing innocence. ¡°You are so good at ying innocent.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat about the bush!¡± Elena yelled impatiently. Her voice was drawing Logan¡¯s attention.


    Jacqueline was so embarrassed, then she asked, ¡°Why do you speak so loudly? Aren¡¯t you afraid that


    your shameful secret will be known by everyone?¡±


    Elena looked at her without scare, ¡°Tell everyone if you like. I am also curious about ¡®my shameful


    secret¡¯.¡±


    Jacqueline was so shocked about her calmness. And she started to doubt the photos she got might be


    fake. Or could Elena be bluffing?


    Logan asked Jacqueline, ¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Jacqueline hesitated. She didn¡¯t dare to speak it in front of Cornel. So atst, she didn¡¯t say


    anything.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Cornel walked to Jacqueline and pulled her to the other side, ¡°What did you tell them?! You are talking


    too much!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you shouting at me?!¡± Jacqueline snorted.


    They acted so strangely. Elena thought they must hide something from them.


    While they were thinking, a maid ran into the living room and yelled, ¡°Master Brown is back!¡±


    Jacqueline was anxious. Grandpa George should be abroad now! She quickly hid herself behind


    Cornel as if she were safer there.


    Grandpa George was walking to them angrily. When he saw Logan and Elena, he knew that they were


    in trouble. He asked Cornel, ¡°Why are they here?¡±


    Cornel lowered his head, saying in a low tone, ¡°Well, they made mistakes. So they should be


    punished.¡±


    ¡°Did you hit them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    Grandpa George was so angry. Seemingly he would faint again with rage. ¡°You! Cornel Brown! How


    dare you!¡±


    Jacqueline thought it was unfair and argued, ¡°Father. They deserve the punishment. It¡¯s the family rule.


    We just did what we should do! Since you were not here, we did this for you.¡±


    ¡°Shut your damn mouth! Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Father! You¡­you are so partial!¡±


    ¡°I am partial? Bullshit!¡± Grandpa George stared at her.


    ¡°Ynda was punished because she did something wrong. Why do you defend Logan only?!¡±


    Cornel pushed her away, trying to stop her, ¡°Shut up! Go back to your room!¡±


    Jacqueline was irritated, ¡°Where am I wrong?! Let Ynda show you how she sufferedst time! It is so


    unfair for her. She is a girl! The scars won¡¯t fade away in months! Or even a year! She¡¯s frightened to


    show her skin because of the ugly scars! Can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    Ynda was pushed to Cornel suddenly. She was afraid that her mom would take her clothes off to


    show her skin. So she immediately stepped back.


    Jacqueline scolded her, ¡°Useless!¡±


    Grandpa George didn¡¯t want to talk about the skin thing with Jacqueline, which wasn¡¯t the topic today.


    He looked sullen, ¡°Stop it. I don¡¯t care about Ynda¡¯s scars! We¡¯re talking about Logan and Elena!¡±


    Elena looked away, ¡°We have nothing to say.¡±


    Grandpa George knew that she was treated unfairly by them, so he said to her, ¡°Elena. Don¡¯t worry. I


    heard about the fake news. I won¡¯t let them hurt you. I trust you!¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t expect that Grandpa would take her side this time. She felt a bit relieved and grateful.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    Logan frowned, ¡°You said you were travelling abroad. Why do youe back so soon?¡±


    Grandpa George stamped, ¡°I came back as soon as I heard the fake news! I knew that Cornel would


    cause trouble! If I didn¡¯te back, that bastard must have torn you two into pieces!¡±


    However, it was toote. Logan and Elena suffered.


    That bastard¡­


    Grandpa George¡¯s words were brutal, which made Cornel and Jacqueline unpleasant. Now they knew


    that Grandpa George took Logan¡¯s side indiscriminately. And now, they seemed to be outsiders in their


    home.


    ¡°Dad! You shouldn¡¯t make yourment before knowing the truth!¡± Cornel didn¡¯t want Grandpa


    George to get involved and attempted to lead him to his bedroom.


    But Grandpa George shook off his hands, ¡°The truth? You call the fake news the truth? You


    experienced this ¡®photo¡¯ thing before, remember? Did I punish you when you disgraced our family with


    your affair? And now you know so well how to punish them.¡±


    Grandpa George brought the buried story up again. Cornel felt so ashamed that his face was blushing.


    He did have an affair with Jacqueline when he was still married. And after he was caught, Grandpa


    George tried every means to cover it.


    But still everyone knew that Jacqueline was his mistress. No one showed respect to her or really


    treated her as Mrs. Brown even after they got married.


    Jacqueline was blushing too. She didn¡¯t say a word anymore.


    Cornel stammered, ¡°Well¡­it¡­it is an old story! What¡¯s more, nothing obscene about me was in the


    photos! But she¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, tell me then. What¡¯s she like in the photos?¡±


    Jacqueline was hurt by Grandpa George¡¯s sarcastic remarks. She was so furious that she couldn¡¯t hold


    back her anger anymore. She pulled Grandpa George to her bedroom, yelling, ¡°Father! You want to


    see the photos, right? Let me show you! You will know how nasty Elena is in those photos!¡±


    Then she took a pile of photos from a drawer and threw them on the desk.


    ¡°Father! Look at the photos! Who is in the photos?! What was she doing? Do you still believe her after


    seeing these photos!¡±


    Grandpa George was frozen, staring at the photos.

 Chapter 198 So-called Evidence

    Chapter 198 So-called Evidence


    Jacqueline was yelling, ¡°What do you think? I know you are old, but you are not silly, right? Do you


    think we will believe the fake news? We believe the photos we got! And the Wilsons came to us with


    those photos for an exnation. We couldn¡¯t do anything but to punish them!¡±


    Grandpa George¡¯s face was darkening while he was looking at the photos.


    Jacqueline was satisfied with his reaction. She was so happy to see how he was copsing. She


    couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    However, Grandpa George didn¡¯t be furious as she wished. He tore up the photos, pointing at her


    smiling face, ¡°How silly you are!¡±


    ¡°What¡­what?!¡±


    Jacqueline stopped smiling. She thought Grandpa George would scold Elena. But she didn¡¯t expect he


    would scold her first.


    ¡°What do you mean, father? Can¡¯t you see it? Can¡¯t the photos prove that Elena did have an affair? You


    shouldn¡¯t be that partial!¡±


    Grandpa George stared at her angrily, ¡°Watch your words! How dare you speak to me like that?!¡±


    Jacqueline was so angry that she also stared at Grandpa George, showing her objection.


    Grandpa George couldn¡¯t stand it and gave a p on her face, ¡°How dare you look at me like that?! Go


    downstairs! I shall punish you in front of Logan!¡±


    Now Jacqueline was frozen. She started to get frightened. How could she get punished before Logan,


    her enemy. It was deadly humiliation.


    She did not move, so Grandpa George dragged her outside by force, ¡°Why? Now you are frightened?


    You were so bold and determined just now.¡±


    Cornel saw them quarreling upstairs. He didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    As Grandpa George came back with Jacqueline, he handed the photos in his hand to Elena.


    She had a look. And the next second, she turned to Logan in shock, ¡°How¡­how did they get the


    photos?¡±


    Jacqueline looked at her, ¡°So you admit it¡¯s you in the photos, right?¡±


    Elena was blushing. But Grandpa George started to scold them, ¡°Are you blind?! Why can¡¯t you guys


    recognize the man in the photo is actually Logan?! It isn¡¯t Charlie!¡±


    What?! They were Elena and Logan in the photos?


    Cornel took one to check. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t recognize his own son.


    Elena¡¯s hands were trembling. ¡°But it was deleted! How can they have the photos? Who sent the


    photos here?¡±


    Just at that moment, Logan and Elena totally figured out what happened.


    Those photos were from the video Emma took when Elena was set up to have sex with Logan. Later,


    Emma even used this video to force Elena to marry Logan. But Emma told Elena that the video was


    deleted. Oh, no! She lied!


    Grandpa George didn¡¯t know the whole thing. But he knew for sure that Elena was innocent! ¡°Cornel!


    How foolish you are! If you don¡¯t use your brain, just sell it out!¡±


    ¡°How can it be Logan?! Father, you can¡¯t lie to us!¡±


    Elena clenched her fists, ¡°Of course it¡¯s Logan. I remember everything. It¡¯s Emma¡¯s bedroom !¡±


    She still remembered how Emma betrayed her and drugged her, sending her to Logan. And when she


    woke up, everything in her life had changed.


    ¡°Then where did those photose from?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my privacy; it¡¯s none of your business. I will deal with it myself.¡± She looked at Cornel and


    Jacqueline sharply, ¡°But now you are taking these so-called evidence, trying to smear me!¡±


    Cornel was shocked. While Jacqueline was squeezing his arm subconsciously, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you will pay for it. You are wrong and even hit Logan and me. I won¡¯t just let it go!¡±


    There was a hint of cruelty in Elena¡¯s eyes, which made Jacqueline step back. No wonder Elena didn¡¯t


    worry at all when she showed the photos. Because she was truly innocent!


    They never expected that the man in the photos was Logan! They got totally misled by the fake news


    and thought it could only be Charlie.


    ¡°Sir.¡± Jacob came back. He saw the photos and felt so guilty.


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, sir. It¡¯s my mistake. I have deleted the original video. And I even hacked into Emma¡¯s


    computer for double-check. But I never know that she kept it.¡±


    ¡°Jacob, we will talk about thister.¡± Logan said in a cold tone.


    Jacob lowered his head and nodded.


    Then he gave a document to Logan, ¡°Emma seems to recover fully. And she signed the discharge


    papers. What¡¯s more, she disappeared once a few days ago but then she came back to Mason on her


    own.¡±


    Logan was listening. His face darkened again. Elena knew that the photos must be sent by Emma.


    Only Emma wanted to ruin her.


    Perhaps her suicide was just a show. Emma must know that Logan arranged people into the mental


    hospital to watch her. So she found a chance to leave there.


    Jacqueline was panicked, knowing that she was used by someone. She didn¡¯t dare to look up. Now


    Cornel could finally recognize it was Logan so he didn¡¯t dare to say a word either.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Elena looked at Grandpa George and said word by word. ¡°Grandpa, you said you would give us justice.


    Now I¡¯m waiting. Logan took the punishment for me unfairly. How do they make it up for Logan?¡±


    ¡°Elena!¡± Jacqueline yelled. She was so frightened to be hit by the stick. ¡°You should respect me, at


    least I am an elder¡­How can you¡­¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Elena smiled, ¡°Come on, you are just an old woman to me. Yes, you married Logan¡¯s


    father many years ago. But do you think this can make you Mrs. Brown? You will never be the real


    ¡®Mrs. Brown¡¯!¡±


    Elena had touched Jacqueline¡¯s nerve. She looked at Elena with hatred.


    Ynda was listening in silence. Hearing that her parents would get punishment, she knelt down on the


    ground at once and cried, ¡°Grandpa! I know you are sensible! My parents are used by others. They


    didn¡¯t know it. Please show your mercy!¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Grandpa George said in an angry tone.


    Ynda shook her head, ¡°No, Grandpa. Please! They have done a lot for the Browns¡­¡±

 Chapter 199: Chapte 199 Cornel was Punished

    Chapter 199: Chapte 199 Cornel was Punished


    Grandpa George looked at Ynda indifferently, ¡°They have done a lot for the Browns? Oh,e on.


    You are kidding.¡±


    Ynda was confused, ¡°Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°You never help run our business, so it¡¯s normal that you know nothing about it. Our family business is


    being ruined by your father!¡±


    ¡°But¡­he is working hard for you. He means well.¡±


    ¡°Save it. Don¡¯t cry in front of me.¡± Grandpa George pushed her away. He looked at Cornel, ¡°Come and


    tell us if you deserve the punishment?¡±


    Cornel pulled Jacqueline, gritting his teeth and answering, ¡°Yes. We deserve it.¡±


    ¡°Good. I heard you. Jacqueline,e here now! You will be the one to punish Cornel! Don¡¯t ever miss


    one hit!¡± Grandpa George looked at Jacqueline.


    She was trembling in fear. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Cornel.


    Grandpa George squinted at her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you move?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t force my mother. She must feel miserable now.¡±


    ¡°When do I force her? Cornel agreed to be punished, and I just invite her to do the thing for me. As you


    know, I am too old to raise the stick. She should do it for me, shouldn¡¯t she?¡±


    Ynda looked at Jacqueline. She wanted to defend her mother but atst she chose to be silent.


    The maid took the stick and gave it to Jacqueline. Her hands were trembling.


    She tried to hit once at Cornel. However, Grandpa George wasn¡¯t satisfied with it, ¡°Harder! Are you


    hungry?¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    ¡°Do as he says. It¡¯s my fault. I shall take the punishment!¡± Cornel closed his eyes, ready for taking the


    punishment.


    Jacqueline wiped her tears, hitting him heavily and counting it at the same time.


    Elena looked away. Logan held her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s their business now.¡± Then they were


    about to leave.


    But Grandpa George didn¡¯t want them to go, so he stopped them in a hurry, ¡°Don¡¯t go now. It¡¯s your


    business as well. We are family.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Elena shook her head, ¡°We are tired now. We don¡¯t want to see it.¡±


    Grandpa George could see how tired she was now. So he agreed, ¡°Alright. Go home as you like. I will


    visit you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Logan said, ¡°Do not bother. Please stay here, Grandpa.¡±


    Grandpa George knew that Logan wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He hated here. Thinking about that,


    Grandpa George stared at Cornel who was being punished now with anger.


    Cornel was lowering his head. And Jacqueline was crying while hitting her husband. She felt so sorry


    about him.


    Elena took a deep breath. After saying goodbye to Grandpa George, she left here with Logan.


    After leaving the house, she felt relieved. She said, ¡°I shall call Jeff first before we go home.¡± Jeff was


    their family doctor.


    Logan smiled at her, ¡°No worries. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Elena stared at him, ¡°Save it! Just listen to me; or do you want my knuckle-sandwich?¡±


    Her words teased Logan. He pinched her cheek, ¡°Yes. I will enjoy it.¡±


    Elena wouldn¡¯t really beat him. She was unhappy, ¡°Come on. I¡¯m just kidding. Please don¡¯t take it


    seriously.¡±


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t beat me. You won¡¯t bear to hurt me even a little.¡± Logan smiled cunningly, like he


    could always see her through.


    Her lips curled in a wry smile, ¡°Don¡¯t make fun. It¡¯s not funny. You¡¯ve suffered today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good, really.¡± He embraced her in his arms. But Elena didn¡¯t dare to hug him. His back was badly


    hurt now. She didn¡¯t dare to touch his back.


    Logan was smiling, patting her head gently.


    ***


    Jeff arrived as soon as they got home. Jeff was going to check his back. Logan looked at Elena and


    said, ¡°Would you please stay outside for a while? It¡¯s not proper for you to stay here when checking. I


    will be too timid to take off my clothes.¡±


    Elena stared at him. She didn¡¯t believe his nonsense. She knew that he just didn¡¯t want her to see how


    badly he was hurt now. So she insisted, ¡°No way. I¡¯m going nowhere!¡±


    ¡°Please. Stay outside for a while. Then apply the medicine for me. OK?¡±


    Elena shook her head, showing her disagreement.


    Logan sighed, ¡°Please¡­¡±


    ¡°No! Way! I know you don¡¯t want to show me your wound.¡±


    ¡°Since you know, why don¡¯t you just listen to me?¡± Logan cast a wry nce at Elena. She was so


    sensitive. And sometimes she was so stubborn and didn¡¯t know when to listen to him.


    Knowing his thought, Elena determined to stay here, no matter what he said.


    Jeff felt so embarrassed since she was staring at him. So he said, ¡°Mrs. Brown, you are stressing me


    out¡­Would you please wait outside? I promise I will give a healthy husband back to you.¡±


    Elena was blushing. His remarks made her believe that she was the fifth wheel. So she didn¡¯t want to


    get in his way and decided to wait outside.


    Jeff cast a nce in her direction, and said, ¡°You have a good wife, Mr. Brown.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± He said in a cold voice. He worried if Jeff was interested in Elena.


    Jeff was truly stressed out now. Logan was staring at him. He thought Logan looked sullen now maybe


    because he just praised his wife. Logan must treat him as an enemy.


    Jeff took off Logan¡¯s shirt. He was so shocked to see Logan¡¯s wound on the back, ¡°Oh, gosh! Who did it


    to you?! You are hurt badly!¡±


    Then Jeff realized he was so silly to ask that question. No one could touch Logan in H City, except his


    family.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know! Give me medicine for it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Brown.¡± Jeff answered.


    After applying some medicine on his back, he gave Logan a bottle, ¡°You may ask your wife to apply it


    for you. Three times a day. Massage is rmended. It might hurt but¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you apply the medicine on my back?¡± Logan asked him suddenly.


    Jeff nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then dress my wound now.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°What?¡± Jeff was surprised, ¡°Well, you are hurt badly, but you don¡¯t need dressing. By the way,


    dressing isn¡¯t good for your recovery.¡±


    But Logan gave him a sharp stare, stopping him from offering his advice.

 Chapter 200 Apply the Medicine for Logan

    Chapter 200 Apply the Medicine for Logan


    Logan knew that Elena was willing to help him apply the medicine. But he also knew how terrible his


    wound was on the back. He didn¡¯t want to show it to her, which would only make her worry.


    Jeff couldn¡¯t understand him. ¡°Alright. As you like. I just listen to you, no matter you are right or not.¡±


    He was the boss. Just followed his rule.


    Logan added, ¡°If she asks about it, don¡¯t tell her the truth.¡±


    ¡°Look at you two. She is so worrying about you; and you just hide it from her. You are husband and


    wife. Why can¡¯t you just have a frank talk? She¡¯ll see your wound anyway.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Logan was staring at Jeff in silence, making him stop saying.


    ¡°She was hit, too, though it doesn¡¯t hurt that badly. Give her some medicine, just in case.¡±


    Jeff looked at him, puzzled, ¡°Was it because of the news?¡±


    ¡°You have too many questions.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! Silent!¡± Jeff sighed and was working. At first, he wanted to tie the bandage in a bow.


    But Logan was ring at him. So he gave up this idea.


    ¡°Finished. Remember to apply the medicine on time. It helps your wound recover.¡±


    Logan nodded, ¡°Alright. Thank you. Now you may leave.¡±


    ¡°You are so cruel! You ask me to leave once you don¡¯t need me. Thankfully I don¡¯t love you, or I will feel


    so sad.¡± Jeff was kidding.


    Logan stared at him again without saying a word. Jeff knew Logan was angry, so he said, ¡°Sorry! Sorry!


    I shall shut up! OK?¡± Then he made a gesture of zipping his mouth.


    Haft an hourter, they finally went out. Elena was waiting outside the room. When she saw Logan, she


    couldn¡¯t wait to take off his shirt to check his wound.


    Logan stopped her, ¡°What are you doing? Jeff is still here.¡±


    Elenained, ¡°I don¡¯t care! Why did your back get dressed? Didn¡¯t you ask me to apply the


    medicine for you?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Logan started to y innocent, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t ask for it. It¡¯s Jeff. He said I couldn¡¯t get my wound wet.


    So he dressed it for me. You don¡¯t have to apply the medicine for the time being.¡±


    ¡°You¡­I¡­¡± Jeff couldn¡¯t tell Elena the truth. So he had to suffer in silence. ¡°Well¡­Yes. Don¡¯t worry. I will


    change the bandage for Logan tomorrow.¡±


    Elena doubted it, but she couldn¡¯t do anything else to help, so she nodded, ¡°OK. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need. I am a doctor. It¡¯s my job.¡± Jeff said, waving his hands.


    Judging from his tone, Elena thought Jeff and Zach were simr in their personalities. But Zach was


    bolder.


    Jeff waved his arms and left while Elena was still thinking.


    Elena turned around and looked at Logan, ¡°You lied to me again!¡±


    ¡°What did I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°You just didn¡¯t want to show me your wound. I know it¡¯s hurt badly, isn¡¯t it?¡± She bit her lip.


    But Logan said, ¡°No. I didn¡¯t lie to you. You will see it tomorrow. Or you want to take off my shirt and


    check it now?¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t answer. What if he was honest? His wound would get worse if she really removed the


    bandage for check. Though she was doubtful, she didn¡¯t dare to do it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°Howe it doesn¡¯t hurt?! You are flesh and blood.¡± Elena said to him with red eyes, ¡°You always


    hide your grievance from me. You never tell the truth to me.¡±


    Logan snorted, ¡°I am afraid that you will worry too much!¡±


    ¡°But I will worry more when I know nothing about it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, girl.¡± He pulled her arms, calming her down, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. OK?¡±


    ¡°NO!¡±


    ¡°Come on. You need medicine. I will apply it for you.¡± He patted her shoulder and said.


    Elena looked away and insisted, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I didn¡¯t get hurt. I was just hit twice; but you 78 times.


    Since you im that it doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s a shame for me to say I am hurt!¡±


    Logan knew it was sarcasm. He was sullen, pulling her into the bedroom at once.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pay more attention to your health!¡± He said in a low and unhappy tone.


    Elena pursed her lips, ¡°I learn it from you. Can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    Logan sighed, saying in a mild tone, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t say it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    She was still unhappy about his answer. He didn¡¯t care about himself at all.


    She put her hands on his shoulder, and avoided touching his back. ¡°It¡¯s hurt, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Not really. I¡¯m a strong man.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all you can say?! Stop kidding!¡± She said unhappily.


    Logan smiled, ¡°And that¡¯s all you can ask.¡±


    She clenched her fists and was ready to give a punch since she was really angry with him. He always


    made fun of her even though time wasn¡¯t right.


    Looking at her angry face, Logan decided not to make fun of her anymore, and said in a mild tone, ¡°I


    got treatment. My wound will get healed fast. Don¡¯t worry about me. But you need medicine now. Come


    on, let me apply it for you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She insisted.


    Logan frowned. He wouldn¡¯t just let her go. So he grabbed her waist tightly so that she wouldn¡¯t have


    any chance to run away.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Elena yelled, struggling.


    Logan frowned, reminding her, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or my wound is ripping.¡±


    She stopped at once and kept silent. She was so afraid that he would get hurt again.


    Logan smiled. He was happy about her reaction. What he said did work for her.


    He lifted her blouse and was applying the medicine tenderly on her wound. She could feel his hand and


    a little itchy inside.


    ¡°I think¡­I can do it myself¡­¡± She blushed.


    Logan raise his eyebrows, saying jokingly, ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t be sheepish. I¡¯ve seen every inch of your


    body.¡±

 Chapter 201 You Are My Hero

    Chapter 201 You Are My Hero


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Elena covered her chest with her arms and looked away because of shyness. Logan touched


    her slightly, sayingposedly, ¡°I¡¯m telling truth.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about it!¡±


    ¡°OK!¡± Logan didn¡¯t argue with her. Looking at the scars which were so obvious on her fair skin, he


    couldn¡¯t help being sullen.


    He was silent suddenly. So after applying the medicine, she looked around and asked, ¡°Are you angry


    with me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are.¡±


    Logan was puzzled. Elena bit her lip and continued, ¡°You must be angry with me since I¡¯m talking about


    the Browns, right? Or you don¡¯t like to talk about your wound?¡±


    Logan shook his head. Elena was getting confused, ¡°Then why? What makes you angry?¡±


    Logan touched her face. Now his hands were warm and she feltfortable and even rubbed against


    his hands with her face.


    He looked at her. Seeing her anxiety and worry in her eyes, Logan couldn¡¯t help feeling even more


    sullen. Elena frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I am angry with myself.¡± He said in a low tone.


    Himself?


    Elena didn¡¯t understand it. She thought it was her fault. He should be angry with her. But it seemed that


    he took the me on himself.


    Logan smiled, ¡°I think if I were not confined to my wheelchair, you wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by them


    anyway.¡±


    Once again, he realized how important to stand or walk like most people. At first, he couldn¡¯t ept


    that he lost the ability to walk or run, or even stand. Then he had to get used to it. But now, because of


    Elena, the desire to walk again was growing day by day; all he wanted was the strength to protect her.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    After thinking for a moment, she understood what he said. She smiled, ¡°Honey, you are my support


    though you can¡¯t walk. You are my hero. I love you.¡±


    He had taken the punishment for her. She could feel how strong his love was to her; she cherished it so


    much.


    Men and women were so different in the way of thinking. In her mind, Logan was a superman, who


    saved her from the darkness and protected her so well.


    But Logan didn¡¯t think so. In his mind, no one could bully her if he was powerful enough. He didn¡¯t do


    his best to keep her safe.


    Logan smiled, ¡°My silly girl.¡±


    ¡°You are the silly one!¡± Elenained.


    Logan didn¡¯t argue. He also believed that both of them were idiots in the game of love.


    Elena felt much better after the treatment. And Logan felt somewhat relieved.


    After a while, Jacob appeared. He didn¡¯t look well now; his face was pale. Elena remembered that


    Logan asked him to get his own punishment. He must be punished just now. However, she didn¡¯t ask


    him for the details.


    ¡°Where is Emma Bush now?¡± Logan asked in a cold tone.


    ¡°At home. Mason knew about the fake news, too. He seemed to help find the evidence for Elena.¡±


    Logan said in contempt, ¡°Oh? So he thinks that he can make it up for Elena?¡±


    Jacob didn¡¯t dare to speak out his idea. Then he said, ¡°Emma seems not to take any action these days.


    But I found that she went to a magazine studio on the day she disappeared from the hospital. I got the


    evidence that they did have connections.¡±


    And the magazine studio Jacob mentioned was the first one to publish the fake news. They turned it


    viral and then deleted all the records. They thought no one would know what they¡¯d done. But Zach


    was so good at it. He hacked into the studio¡¯sputers and got all the records.¡±


    Elena wasn¡¯t shocked when she heard it. She said, ¡°I know she did it.¡±


    Except her, no one would do such a horrible thing to trouble her.


    Logan nodded, ¡°Then what¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°The Browns won¡¯t bother us. But the Wilsons still thought that I had an affair with Charlie. So my n


    is to give the Wilson a formal exnation before the press conference. They should know everything


    about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Logan pondered for a while and said, ¡°I think we can do this in a simpler


    manner.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Shoot the bird who gets the lead. Don¡¯t tangle with the Wilsons. It¡¯s a waste of time. We should single


    out the one who firstly published the fake news.¡±


    Logan was right. It was a good way to punish the lead as a warning. No one would be silly to do


    anything against Logan.


    Then the next step was to make an exnation in the press conference.


    Only after the news wasn¡¯t that heated did theizen were willing to listen to them. So, the best


    solution was to make the media silent, stopping them from reporting the fake news widely. Otherwise,


    though they could convince the Wilsons, they couldn¡¯t convince the public.


    ¡°Good. Do it your way.¡± Elena agreed with Logan.


    Jacob said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it right now. I¡¯ve heard that this magazine studio has its backer, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a


    big trouble.¡±


    ¡°OK. You¡¯re in charge.¡±


    Jacob believed he was responsible for the mistake, so he was happy to get the chance to make it up,


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Jacob left immediately.


    Thinking that Jacob was hurt in the punishment, Elena was worried, ¡°Is he okay? He was hurt, too. I¡¯m


    afraid he pushed himself too hard.¡±


    He just took the punishment and now he had to work. He was an ordinary man, not a superman. How


    could he handle this?


    Logan pinched her hand, saying in an unhappy tone, ¡°Look at me. Your husband is sitting in front of


    you! How can you think of other man?¡±


    Elena rolled her eyes, ¡°Come on! I just show my care to your assistant. He works for you so hard!¡±


    ¡°Then you should show more care to me.¡± Logan embraced her waist in his arms. He leaned against


    her belly and rested his head there.


    Elena patted his head slightly, ¡°You said it didn¡¯t hurt, didn¡¯t you? You are always telling me that I


    shouldn¡¯t worry about you. And now you are asking for it?¡±


    She had a good memory and she remembered what he said just now. Now she was teasing him by


    comining.


    Logan pretended to hear nothing, embracing her even more tightly, ¡°I hurt. But if youfort me and


    love me, I will feel much better.¡±


    ¡°How can Ifort you?¡± Hearing his remarks, she knew that he muste up with a bad idea.


    Logan looked at her, smiling, ¡°You know it, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 202 Stop Defending her!

    Chapter 202 Stop Defending her!


    Elena knew that Logan was making fun of her. She rolled her eyes and ran away from his embrace


    before he could do something, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. You deserve the pain. Keep it


    on.¡±


    ¡°How cruel you are!¡± Logan sighed.


    He was kidding. Elena made a funny face to him, ¡°Have you ever heard a saying?¡±


    He raised his eyebrows, showing his curiosity. She added, smiling, ¡°Women can be cruel and


    aggressive as snakes when they have to.¡±


    Looking at her smirky face, he wanted to catch her. But she was so fast and ran away. Logan couldn¡¯t


    do anything but moved his wheelchair slowly towards her.


    Elena went downstairs. Zach was in the living room and Sophia was there too. Elena was confused.


    ¡®When and how were they here?¡¯ Elena thought.


    Zach grinned, ¡°I know you changed your ess code. But I know Logan so well. It¡¯s so easy to know


    what code he would set.¡±


    They did change it after Grandpa came into their house without permission. However, Zach still


    managed toe into their vi without permission.


    Logan came out and saw howcent Zach was. Logan squinted at him and asked, ¡°Are you sure


    you get my code in a normally legal way?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t debunk me please.¡± Zach said.


    But Logan didn¡¯t care. He asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, for Elena.¡±


    Elena¡¯s affair was hitting the headline now. He came here just for this.


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°I know nothing. I am here for more clues so that I can get more information to solve it. I did find


    something, but I don¡¯t know if it is valuable to you.¡±


    Hearing their conversation, Sophia asked Elena in a low voice, ¡°Elena, are you okay? Zach told me that


    Logan and you were asked to return to the Browns. And he also told me that the Browns were quite


    mean and harsh. They will take it so seriously and must punish you¡­¡±


    ¡°I am fine.¡± Elena shook her head,forting Sophia.


    But Sophia seemed not to believe her. Looking at her pale face, Sophia could see that she wasn¡¯t as


    fine as she said. But it was her privacy, so Sophia stopping asking about it.


    Elena patted her head gently, ¡°I am fine, really! And we solved it. Though we got punishment, Grandpa


    took our side and helped us.¡±


    Sophia nodded, said in a determined tone, ¡°Elena, no matter what they say, I will stand by your side. I


    trust you!¡±


    Elena was moved, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Soon after, someone called Elena. Sophia had a look at the screen by ident. It was an unknown


    number. However, it wasn¡¯t for Elena; she could recognize it though she had deleted it.


    At first she wanted to refuse to pick up this call, but she answered in the end. She put the phone on the


    ear and said, ¡°Yes? Mr. Bush.¡±


    Hearing she insisted on calling him Mr. Bush, Mason was dumbfounded, then answered, ¡°How are


    you¡­Elena?¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about me, Mr. Bush?¡±


    ¡°Elena, I know you are unwilling to talk to me. But I really worry about you.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Should I say thank you? Mr. Bush, you can save your care. I don¡¯t need it. Thank you very much.¡±


    Now she treated Mason as a stranger. Mason didn¡¯t know how to respond, ¡°Elena¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bush!¡± Elena bit her lip, then said in a deep voice, ¡°If you have nothing to say, we shall end up the


    conversation.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Mason stopped her. ¡°I got some information about the magazine studio which was the first one


    to release the fake news. I hope it can help.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Elena sneered, ¡°Now that you found the magazine studio, do you know who sold the


    fake news to it?¡±


    Mason was shocked. Someone¡¯s name urred to him. But he was scared to ept it.


    Mason was silent, so Elena thought he might get the answer. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr.


    Bush. I won¡¯t feel grateful for whatever you do for me anymore.¡±


    Especially after his daughter Emma made all the troubles.


    Mason¡¯s hand was trembling. He tried to exin, ¡°Elena, you must have misunderstood it. It can¡¯t be


    Emma. She just gets better and now she is so weak¡­Howe¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    Elena knew Mason would always defend Emma no matter what she did. So she wasn¡¯t shocked now,


    and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°When did I mention Emma? Or you also think that Emma is the


    troublemaker?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Mason didn¡¯t expect that he would fall into her trap. He was anxious, trying to persuade Elena, ¡°I


    believe Emma has nothing to do with this. Don¡¯t you know that she just tried to kill herself? And now


    she wants to restart her life¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Elena stopped him ¡°Look, it is a bad idea to call me today, isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t think we have


    anything to talk about. You can defend her as you like. But next time please use better excuses!¡±


    ¡°Elena! Though you hate Emma, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bush, you called me today just to tell me that Emma is innocent, right?¡±


    Mason didn¡¯t know how to answer. He didn¡¯t mean it. He just wanted to show his care and trust to her.


    He wanted to help her. But why were they talking about Emma?


    ¡°Elena¡­¡± Looking at her pale face, Sophia patted her hand, trying to soothe her.


    Elena felt somewhat relieved, looking at Sophia and trying to smile.


    Mason sighed, but Elena didn¡¯t want to talk to him any longer, ¡°Mr. Bush. It¡¯s your choice. Do as you


    like. I don¡¯t care. But if I find Emma does this against me, I shall never let her go. Am I clear?¡±


    Elena believed that Emma pretended to be sick and mad so that she could get away with Logan¡¯s


    revenge. However, Emma had given herself away and tried her upmost to frame Elena.


    Elena made up her mind; she wouldn¡¯t just let Emma go this time! Emma would pay for it!

 Chapter 203 Uncertainty

    Chapter 203 Uncertainty


    Mason was stunned. There was too much information for him to digest. He didn¡¯t know what happened


    to Emma and Elena, but before he got the chance to ask her, she had hung up the phone.


    Elena took a breath; she was so regretful to answer this call. She knew Mason so well. Why did she


    still hope that he would take her side?


    Sophia could see how unhappy Elena was from her expression, so she made a funny face, trying to


    cheer Elena up, ¡°Elena, don¡¯t be angry. Look at me,l¡­¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡± Elena was teased by her. She pinched Sophia¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°You are making meugh.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey.¡± Sophia grinned, ¡°I just want to make you happy.¡±


    Elena looked at her and asked, ¡°What about Zach and you?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­nothing. Nothing, just as usual.¡± While talking about Zach, Sophia¡¯s face was darkening.


    Elena was a bit shocked, ¡°You haven¡¯t epted his love, have you?¡±


    She thought they would start dating since Zach did so much for Sophia. But now it seemed that things


    didn¡¯t go swimmingly between them.


    Sophia became angry once they talked about Zach. But she refused to tell the reason. She said to


    Elena gloomily, ¡°Why should I ept? I don¡¯t like him. I am just a maid working in his house!¡±


    Elena knew Sophia was talking in a fit of pique, so sheughed, ¡°Oh, my dear. Do you believe that he


    needs a maid to work for him?¡±


    ¡°Or what? You know what! He lives an untidy and messy life! His life will be a disaster if no maid works


    for him!¡±


    ¡°I tell you a secret.¡± Elena whispered in Sophia¡¯s ear, something cunning shing in her eyes.


    ¡°Logan and Zach studied abroad years earlier. Logan told me that Zach was good at cooking and


    taking care of himself¡­¡±


    ¡°No way?!¡± Sophia couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°How could he cook or tidy the house?!¡±


    Elena spread her hands and said, ¡°Well, I am just, you know, saying. Don¡¯t take it seriously. You can


    skip over it.¡±


    Sophia looked down and began to think. She couldn¡¯t believe what Elena said was true.


    As she knew, Zach had nothing to do with tidiness.


    Elena could see her hesitation, so she added, ¡°He told us that it was all for you; it was true. He likes


    you. So if you like him, don¡¯t waste your time.¡±


    ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t understand it¡­¡±


    Sophia shook her head, looking very sad.


    ¡°Why?¡± Elena didn¡¯t know what she was worried about. She could see Sophia had special feelings for


    Zach.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t worry about us, Elena. Who cares what¡¯s in his mind. I can leave right away if he doesn¡¯t


    need a maid!¡±


    ¡°Sophia, you don¡¯t understand what I said!¡± Elena said. She knew that Zach treated the rtionship so


    seriously. But in her eyes, he was just teasing her.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sophia was looking at her. She wanted to talk but the sentences just couldn¡¯te out of her mouth.


    Elena looked at her, and asked, ¡°You refused him because of Anna, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Just then, Sophia was frozen, which was a perfect answer for Elena¡¯s question.


    Elena understood it now. Nothing could be a barrier between them especially when they both liked


    each other, except Anna.


    Sophia knew that Elena got the answer. She didn¡¯t want to hide it from Elena anymore, so she started


    to speak, ¡°Well¡­in fact¡­she came to me before¡­¡±


    Elena frowned, ¡°What were you talking about?¡±


    ¡°A lot¡­¡± She said, ¡°She told me that Zach liked me on a whim¡­¡± But she didn¡¯t continue her sentence.


    She seemed to be unwilling to talk about it, covering her mouth with her hand.


    Elena cupped her face in hands, and asked her in a serious tone, ¡°Do you really think that Zach is


    teasing you? Or you are just thinking that Zach still loves Anna?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea¡­¡±


    ¡°Sophia! I know it¡¯s your own choice and I shouldn¡¯t interfere, but I have to tell you!¡±


    Sophia looked at her confusedly. Elena held her face tightly, forcing Sophia to face her, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t


    have broken up with Anna if he just wanted to make fun of you. Have you even thought about it?¡±


    ¡°I know! But do you know what Anna showed me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Their photos!¡±


    Thinking of how close they were in the photos, Sophia was so sad, ¡°I don¡¯t mind he had a rtionship


    with others. It¡¯s normal, isn¡¯t it? But when she showed me the photos, telling me how close they used to


    be. I really didn¡¯t know what to say. I am not confident enough to tell her that Zach loves me now!¡±


    Sophia threw herself into Elena¡¯s arms, starting to cry, ¡°Elena, can you understand that feeling?¡±


    What Sophia needed now was a sense of safety. But Zach never offered it to her. He asked her to be


    his girlfriend, but she couldn¡¯t ept it since he said it so casually, like talking about the good weather,


    which couldn¡¯t convince her.


    Elena totally understood why Sophia didn¡¯t agree to be Zach¡¯s girlfriend despite her love for him. She


    couldn¡¯t do anything butforted her by patting her shoulder gently.


    And Sophia burst into tears, to express how sad and miserable she had been these days.


    After a while, she stopped crying and raised her head. She wiped away the tears and looked at Elena


    embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry¡­I don¡¯t mean it. I just couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    Elena shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s OK, Sophia. Crying is good. Don¡¯t keep it bottled up. Don¡¯t let it bother you.¡±


    Sophia was moved, ¡°Thank you, Elena.¡±


    Elena looked at her, then asked, ¡°You think he can¡¯t give you the sense of safety. Why don¡¯t you step


    out first to tell him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I am not brave enough¡­¡± Sophia lowered her head.


    Elena patted her shoulder, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be brave. Just ask yourself if you are willing to do it. I


    don¡¯t want you to miss the chance to be happy.¡±


    Now the love she was chasing after was just close for her to get, but she turned a blind eye to it. She


    was afraid that it was a trap, so she didn¡¯t dare to take a step.

 Chapter 204 Don’t Be Soft to Enemies

    Chapter 204 Don¡¯t Be Soft to Enemies


    Sophia was listening, but she was still silent. So Elena stopped. She knew that Sophia should make


    her own choice.


    Soon after, Sophia was happy again, as if nothing had happened. ¡°I get your point. I will think about it.¡±


    Perhaps she should give a chance to Zach, especially to herself.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Elena nodded. After a while, Logan and Zach walked out. Zach looked at Sophia¡¯s crying eyes. Since


    he didn¡¯t know what happened to her, he turned to look at Elena for an answer.


    But Elena stared at him, ¡°A bug happened to get in her eyes. Look at you, so worried! She got the eye


    drops already. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Zach doubted it. Then he said to Sophia, ¡°How silly you are to let a bug in your eyes!¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t want to argue with him.


    Elena asked Logan, ¡°Your conversation is done?¡±


    ¡°Yes, almost. But I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Logan looked at her, ¡°Did Kent get your DNA when we were abroad?¡±


    Elena thought carefully about it, but she couldn¡¯t remember it. She just remembered that he touched


    her.


    After a while, she shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡­¡±


    Zach grinned, ¡°Forget it. Kent must have taken your DNA. You should know you can get others¡¯ DNA


    just with his hair. He must have used Elena¡¯s DNA for the test. But we didn¡¯t know who else was


    involved in the test.¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking about Kent? I thought you were talking about Emma.¡±


    Zach smiled confidently to Elena, ¡°Come on! Emma couldn¡¯t do anything to bother us. Believe me. After


    a sleep, all the headlines will turn into congrattions of Logan and you.¡±


    Elena believed him. Jacob was dealing with ¡°the bird who gets the lead¡±. The other media could


    understand the sign and tried to protect themselves from being attacked. Of course they would delete


    all the fake news.


    ¡°So we get nothing new about Kent, right?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­it¡¯s hard to say¡­but¡­¡± Zach said in an anxious tone, ¡°His background is just too clean, you


    know, like being deleted on purpose.¡±


    It was too clean, which seemed to be something fishy going on.


    Elena understood. Then she said, ¡°Leave it for a while. He is trying to build bridges with KL and now he


    is working so hard on it. In all likelihood, he wille to us again.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Elena nodded.


    She¡¯d met Kent many times. He was full of overconfidence and arrogance. He thought he was the best


    in the world. And as treacherous and cunning he was, he managed to get KL¡¯s proposal so easily.


    All in all, he thought he could get what he wanted including KL. But he didn¡¯t expect that he failed


    because of Logan. So, he wouldn¡¯t just stop there and came to them again.


    Zach knew Elena had her point. Though he didn¡¯t understand her n, he nodded to agree, ¡°Then I will


    make a n after meeting him.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The next minute, Zach grasped Sophia¡¯s hand, ¡°Well, our conversation is done. What we need to do is


    wait. Thankfully it saves me a lot of time and energy.¡±


    Logan nodded, ¡°Alright. You may leave now. I will call you when Jacob brings us updates.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    Zach strode off towards the gate with Sophia. He suddenly stopped and turned around, ¡°Oh yes! I


    forget to tell you that I have found the spy in yourpany. I¡¯ve sent you all the information by e-mail.


    And now my mission is done. It¡¯s your turn to wrap it up.¡±


    Logan gave him a sharp stare. Zach turned around and left with Sophia.


    Elena said, ¡°I¡¯ll get theptop for you.¡±


    She quickly went upstairs and took theptop for him.


    He opened the mailbox and all the information from Zach was popping out. She knew that Zach sent


    something useless on purpose.


    After deleting the useless information, they found the file. They got to know that the leader of Group


    One was the spy. He had been staying in KL for more than two years! As KL was founded less than


    five years ago, he was basically one of the founding members. They never expected he would betray


    them!


    Elena was shocked, ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Call the police.¡± Then let him face justice.


    Elena gasped. He sold them out. And he would be charged soon. In this case, he couldn¡¯t work in H


    City anymore. Nopany would hire a person who hadmitted a crime.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s too much?¡± Logan looked at her and asked.


    Elena shook her head, saying in a low voice, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. He should me himself for being too


    greedy. After all, he sold thepany¡¯s secret to others and he should have known the


    consequences!¡±


    Logan agreed with her. He held her hand, ¡°Elena, don¡¯t be soft to the enemies.¡±


    To be merciful to the enemies was to be merciless to themselves. He didn¡¯t want her to get hurt.


    Elena looked unhappy, ¡°Do you think that I am soft and silly?¡±


    Or he was thinking that she was the nicest one without limit in the world?


    She told him that she wasn¡¯t a nice person. But many people thought that she was so tolerant and tried


    to bully her.


    Logan smiled, and teased her, ¡°Yes, you are my silly girl.¡±


    Elenained, ¡°You are silly! I am so clever!¡±


    Then she got a n, looking at him cunningly, ¡°If I tell the news about the spy to the magazine studio,


    do you think that they will make it a headline, being a substitute for the fake news?¡±


    She was like a little cunning fox who was about to make a prank. She was so cute that Logan couldn¡¯t


    help loving her more.

 Chapter 205 You May Dress Me

    Chapter 205 You May Dress Me


    Elena¡¯s n wasn¡¯t bad. Now the fake news about her was going viral. More importantly, people didn¡¯t


    care about truth but breaking news. And the news KL¡¯s confidential information was leaked out by a spy


    would definitely be a headline.


    Logan nodded, ¡°I will let Jacob arrange it.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave it to you. And I shall have some rest now.¡±


    ¡°When have I stopped you from resting?¡± Logan asked.


    She looked at him, ¡°Do you mean that Iin too much?¡±


    Logan looked at her with affection. He shook his head and said, ¡°No. I mean you are clever and


    capable.¡±


    She pursed her lips, knowing that he was just teasing her.


    She let go of his hands and reminded him, ¡°It¡¯ste now. You should take a bath. But how about your


    wounds? They might get wet?¡±


    ¡°Yes. So please help me clean my body.¡± He lied.


    Elena didn¡¯t doubt and agreed. She pushed him into the bedroom, but missed how cunning he look


    right now. He reminded, ¡°Please clean me carefully.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± She looked at him, seeing him smiling. Then she suddenly understood what he meant, so


    she blushed, ¡°How can you tease me again? Don¡¯t make fun of me!¡±


    Logan said innocently, ¡°I am just reminding you to clean every inch of my skin.¡±


    She was so angry that she wanted to give him a punch. But thinking of his wound, she couldn¡¯t do it.


    So she said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s cold now. So you don¡¯t have to clean your body every day.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He grasped her hand, looking at her meaningfully, ¡°I am afraid that you will dislike it.¡±


    ¡°Howe? Come on, believe me, no matter you are clean or not, I love you.¡±


    Elena pushed him away, but Logan didn¡¯t give up, ¡°So you don¡¯t want me to clean my body?¡±


    She thought a while and said, ¡°Well, in case that you should feel ufortable, I will help you.¡±


    Logan was happy, but said in a calm tone, ¡°Then, thank you, my dear¡­¡±


    But his eyes were truly seductive and she blushed again. He always said something to tease her.


    She was lowering her head, trying to finish this ¡°mission¡± as quickly as possible. Looking at her rosy


    cheeks, he felt much better. He couldn¡¯t help touching her cheek.


    She stared at him angrily, ¡°Hey! Stop touching me!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He was confused.


    ¡°I am reminding you that you have wounds on your back!¡±


    Logan couldn¡¯t helpughing happily. Elena was blushing again, staring at him angrily.


    Logan said in a low tone, ¡°You know me so well.¡±


    ¡°Come on. Who am I?¡± She was his wife, the closest one in his life. She knew so well about him,


    including what he was thinking now. Unless he deliberately hid it from her¡­


    Logan knew what she was going to say, but cleverly, he didn¡¯t answer her.


    Elena helped him in an efficient way. So it didn¡¯t take her too much time. She threw the towel to him,


    and said, ¡°Wipe it yourself now before getting dressed. Try to avoid the wound.¡±


    ¡°Help me put it on.¡± Logan said.


    Elena nced at him, ¡°Mr. Brown, I am criticizing you! Don¡¯t push luck, OK?¡±


    ¡°Well?¡± Logan looked at her with a smile, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I give you an inch but you take a mile! I help you clean your body but you want me to do more than


    that?!¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, I am sorry¡­¡± Logan deliberately apologized and took the clothes to put on. And he moved a bit


    wildly on purpose which could rip the wound. He was frowning then.


    Elena couldn¡¯t bear that, so she took the clothes away and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll help!¡±


    Logan smiled happily. She knew that he did it on purpose, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see how he hurt


    himself.


    It was a challenge to help him put on the clothes. After a while, she finished it and panted a little, ¡°I will


    be angry if you do this again on purpose!¡±


    She looked serious, like threatening him.


    Logan nodded and said in a calm tone, ¡°Alright.¡±


    She looked at him in disbelief. Logan pinched her cheek but she wasn¡¯t happy about that, staring at


    him even more sternly. But Logan was delighted now.


    She said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Well, there some leftovers in the fridge. I¡¯ll heat it and we¡¯ll have it then.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    They didn¡¯t eat anything for a whole day. They were so hungry now. So they ate all the leftovers in the


    fridge. After such a big meal, she still felt hungry, but she didn¡¯t dare to eat more in case she should get


    an aching belly.


    Logan patted her head, ¡°It¡¯ste now. Take a bath and have a rest.¡±


    Elena looked at Logan with confusion. It seemed that he was not going to have a rest with her.


    ¡°I get something to do. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± He answered.


    So she nodded her head and didn¡¯t ask anything about what he was going to do. She did as he said.


    Logan entered his study and called Jacob at once, ¡°Did you catch the spy?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He knew he was found out and was leaving.¡±


    ¡°So clever.¡± Logan sneered.


    ¡°Mr. Brown!¡±


    Suddenly, someone yelled on the phone. Logan frowned while hearing such an unpleasant voice. The


    next second, Jacob did something to make him silent.


    The person who was yelling just now was the team leader of Group One. He was the one who sold KL


    down the river. Jacob gave a nce at him and then said to Logan, ¡°I just arrived at his house and


    happened to see he leaving with his luggage. So I caught him at first. He must be informed by Kent.


    Seems Kent knows all.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Send him to the police as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brown¡­¡± The leader said in a low tone, ¡°Mr. Brown¡­Please¡­For the sake of my hard work for


    you these years, let me go, please! I will resign¡­please!¡±


    ¡°Are you begging me?¡±


    Before the leader could finish his sentence, Logan stopped him without emotion, ¡°When you sold us


    out, you were dead to me. There¡¯s no point in begging.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brown¡­¡±


    Logan showed no mercy. His silence made the leader understand that he wouldn¡¯t get away with it. He


    gave up begging in despair. His own story would be ended up in prison.


    Logan said to Jacob, ¡°Do some preparation and publish this news tomorrow. I¡¯ll send you some


    information about it. We must stop the fake news about Elena.¡±


    Jacob understood and said, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Then he seemed to recall something, so he asked, ¡°What about


    Emma?¡±

 Chapter 206 George’s Unexpected Visit

    Chapter 206 George¡¯s Unexpected Visit


    ¡°She¡¯ll be sent back to the mental hospital. If she refuses it, sue her for ndering and spreading false


    rumors! She should think about it and make her decision, stay in a mental hospital or in prison.


    ¡°Is the penalty too mild?¡± Jacob said after a moment of hesitation.


    Logan said, ¡°Do you think Mason Bush will do nothing to help his daughter?¡±


    Though Mason was a craven and useless old man, he would sacrifice everything to protect Emma. So


    in the end, Emma might just go to the mental hospital as well.


    Mason should know what was the best for Emma. At least. Logan gave him a choice; if Mason chose to


    let Emma get sentenced, he did the right thing. But if he chose to defend Emma no matter what she¡¯d


    done, Logan wouldn¡¯t just let it go.


    Jacob understood and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll arrange it after dealing with the fake news.¡±


    ¡°No hurry. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. Take a good rest. You have been really busy these days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    Logan nodded and was about to hang up the phone. The leader seemed to know it and was yelling on


    the phone to beg Logan, ¡°Please, Mr. Brown! I¡¯m begging you¡­¡±


    But Logan ignored him, and hung up the phone without hesitation.


    *****


    The morning came. Elena checked the phone as she woke up. As expected, the news about KL being


    sold down the river was hitting the headline. And the news clearly showed that how KL turned things


    around and sessfully got the bid at the end of the story.


    Now many people thought highly of KL. Instead of criticizing the spy, they appreciated KL¡¯s intelligence


    and calmness.


    Elena looked at Logan with confusion and asked, ¡°Did you pay for the goodments?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am thinking that there are so many onlookers. Look at them, they are making the analysis


    about this business affair like experts. And they are praising what KL has done, too.¡±


    While talking, she showed him thements.


    Logan embraced her waist and took the phone to have a look. Then he smiled and asked her, ¡°Why do


    you think I paid for it?¡±


    ¡°A guess.¡±


    He smiled and shook his head, ¡°Well, don¡¯t underestimate theizen. They are more clever than you


    can imagine.¡±


    Elena agreed with him. She still remembered how quickly her background was found and posted


    without her permission by theizen as the fake news was released. They even found out that it was


    Emma who should marry Logan at first. They were so ¡°capable¡±!


    While she was thinking, Logan covered her eyes with his hand, ¡°OK, now stop reading. It¡¯s good news


    that you have been forgotten, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She nodded to show her agreement. Now she couldn¡¯t see anything because of his hand.


    Then he added, ¡°Are you sleepy now? Get more sleep.¡±


    After a moment of thinking, she shook her head and pulled his hand, ¡°No. I get too much sleep in


    winter. I don¡¯t want to be aszy as a pig!¡±


    ¡°Well, you are ready to be put on the table as a dinner, aren¡¯t you?¡± He raised his eyebrows, teasing


    her.


    Elena didn¡¯t think it was funny, she gave him a punch slightly andined, ¡°What are you talking


    about?! It¡¯s not funny!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Am I wrong?¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t want to argue with him, ¡°Stop it! Let¡¯s get up. I am afraid Grandpa is on his way to us.¡±


    ¡°But he promised that he wouldn¡¯te.¡± Logan didn¡¯t want to get up, rubbing against her with


    affection.


    ¡°You know Grandpa so well, don¡¯t you?! What if he breaks his promise andes to us as he likes?¡±


    She was right. Logan sighed and let her go, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    She jumped out of the bed at once. Looking at the bandage wrapping his back, she couldn¡¯t help


    worrying, ¡°Are you OK? I mean, your wound. Do you need to change the bandage?¡±


    ¡°The doctor will do itter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you I can help, haven¡¯t I?!¡± She said in an unhappy tone.


    Logan smiled, ¡°Are you sure you can do a better job than a doctor? I think the doctor is much more


    skillful than you.¡±


    Elena wanted to argue but she couldn¡¯t because he was right. So she was silent. Logan patted her


    head gently, trying tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, OK? You can help me apply the medicine


    when I don¡¯t need the bandage.¡±


    Elena snorted, ¡°Liar!¡± What he said was just an excuse.


    Logan was still smiling. In fact, he didn¡¯t want her to know how badly he got hurt. He knew his wound


    must upset her.


    At that moment, Grandpa George was calling her. And she found that he was standing outside the


    gate, waiting for them.


    Elena hurriedly opened the gate for him, and asked, ¡°Grandpa, why are you here? You said you


    wouldn¡¯te before.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­I bring some medicine to you. It¡¯s good for healing.¡± said Grandpa George awkwardly.


    Elena smiled and led him into the living room. ¡°Did they say anything? I mean the Browns.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about the jerks!¡± Grandpa George was so angry, ¡°How could they punish you behind


    my back! They didn¡¯t listen to me! They showed no respect to me!¡±


    ¡°Take it easy, Grandpa, it¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± Grandpa George stamped his feet, ¡°I know I am old, but I am not silly. Look at them, they


    are younger than me, but they always do the stupid things!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena, I know you haven¡¯t forgiven them. But don¡¯t hate Cornel. He is a dumb man, who is always


    doing something stupid affected by Jacqueline!¡±


    Elena was listening silently.


    He sighed, and stopped talking about his dumb son. He gave the medicine to Elena and said, ¡°This can


    help the wound recover. Apply it to his wound whenever necessary.¡±


    Elena looked at him with confusion, ¡°Grandpa, you are not going to see him?¡±


    ¡°No. I am afraid he is unwilling to see me now.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me. I know him so well. He is so stubborn that no one could persuade him.¡±


    She bit her lip, holding the bottle even more tightly. He added, ¡°I am leaving now. Don¡¯t tell him that I


    came by. As for his dad and Jacqueline, I will deal with them. They won¡¯t bother you. You don¡¯t need to


    worry.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Elena smiled mildly, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    George smiled, too. ¡°I am your Grandpa; I will always take your side and defend you.¡±

 Chapter 207 Shameless Zach

    Chapter 207 Shameless Zach


    Elena was so moved by Grandpa George¡¯s remarks. All the people in the Browns were so heartless,


    but to her surprise, Grandpa George was the exception. However, his son, Cornel, had nothing in


    common with him.


    Grandpa George was so clever that he could tell what Elena was thinking about Cornel, ¡°Cornel wasn¡¯t


    like that at first. However, he was so stupid to have an affair with Jacqueline and cheated on Logan¡¯s


    mother. I thought they could live happily together¡­¡±


    But sometimes things didn¡¯t turn out the way they expected¡­


    ¡°Grandpa, I am afraid Logan didn¡¯t want to hear that.¡±


    In fact, Logan hadn¡¯t moved on from the past. What happened years ago was thest thing that Logan


    would like to talk about.


    Grandpa George was silent. He had nothing to say but to agree, ¡°Well, I know. I won¡¯t talk about it to


    Logan.¡±


    ¡°So Grandpa, did you eat something?¡± Elena started to change the subject.


    He waved his hands, ¡°Yes. Well, I know that KL seems to be in trouble, so I am here for that. Since


    everything is OK, I don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Grandpa George didn¡¯t stay for long. He left alone, which made Elena feel that he was so lonely.


    Logan went downstairs after Grandpa George left, and he asked Elena, ¡°What did Grandpa say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. He was here to bring you medicine.¡± She showed him the medicine.


    Logan didn¡¯t doubt, ¡°Put it away. I¡¯ll ask the doctor if it can be used on my woundter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Then she put it on a desk and walked into the kitchen, to make breakfast for him.


    After a while, she received a call from Zach. It sounded that he took the credit, ¡°Elena, how about my


    justice warriors? They had made wisements on the Inte. They did such a wonderful job, right?¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°You know it¡¯s me?!¡± Zach was excited, ¡°You are always wise and intelligent!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me.¡±


    ¡°Come on, I am just telling the truth!¡±


    Elena rolled her eyes while hearing his nonsense. Thinking of Sophia, she asked Zach, ¡°How about


    Sophia? Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°Sophia? She is good, babbling, babbling all the day!¡± While talking, he couldn¡¯t help but looked at


    Sophia who was in the living room.


    Sophia heard someone talking, so she looked at Zach and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°You, of course! Can¡¯t you see that you are all in my eyes?¡±


    Sophia blushed and angry because once again he said it in a joking tone. She walked to him to give


    him a punch, but Zach quickly moved to the balcony.


    Elena heard the noise. She curled her lip and asked, ¡°Zach, are you serious¡­ about Sophia?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am!¡± He blurted out, looking so serious right now.


    Elena clenched her fist, but took a breath of relief, ¡°Then did you know that Anna came to her?¡±


    ¡°When?!¡±


    ¡°Few days ago.¡±


    His face was darkening, ¡°Well, Sophia didn¡¯t tell me anything about it.¡±


    He was thinking. He realized that Sophia was in a bad mood these days. If Anna came to her, this


    could exin her bad mood.


    Elena took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to interfere in your stuff. But I have to tell


    you that Sophia feel insecure. And you lied to her. You should know she couldn¡¯t get over it. And now


    Anna is getting in the way! If you really want to be with Sophia, you should tell her what you are


    thinking and offer her sense of security.¡±


    Elena couldn¡¯t stand to see how they wasted their time and tortured each other.


    They did have feelings for each other!


    After thinking for a while, Zach parted his lips, ¡°Elena, do you permit that we can be together?¡±


    Elenaughed, ¡°What are you talking about? You never need my permission and I shouldn¡¯t judge


    anything.¡±


    Zachughed too, ¡°Well, I value your opinion. I thought you wouldn¡¯t agree and even persuaded Sophia


    from being with me.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Why do I do that?¡±


    Zach felt relieved, and said, ¡°Well, please don¡¯t worry about us. We will deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, Zach took a breath of relief. He couldn¡¯t helpughing because he was


    very happy right now.


    Sophia looked at him in contempt, ¡°Don¡¯t smile like that. It makes you look stupid.¡±


    ¡°Sophia,e here.¡± Zach waved to her and smiled even more brightly.


    But Sophia stepped back, looking at him with caution, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t! Why do I have to?! I am not your pet!¡±


    He looked at her helplessly. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Before she could take any action,


    he quickly walked to her and grasped her, embracing her into his arms by force.


    ¡°I am calling you! Why do you run away?¡±


    ¡°Ahh! Zach! What are you doing?! What do you want from me?!¡± Sophia was screaming, trying to


    shake his hands off.


    But Zach tightened his embrace, ¡°I want you!¡±


    ¡°How shameless you are!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just want you. By the way, I was born shameless!¡± Zach grinned, getting closer to


    Sophia.


    They were so close that their noses could touch, which made Sophia blush again. She looked away


    because of sheepishness. This was her first time to realize that he actually got quite a handsome face.


    He was nothing like Logan but had his own charm.


    ¡°Zach! Are you insane!?! What are you doing?!¡± Sophia gritted her teeth and yelled.


    Zach smiled attractively, ¡°I heard that Anna talked to you?¡±


    ¡°How do you know it?¡± Sophia was stunned.


    He raised his eyebrows, saying proudly, ¡°Of course I know! Do you forget what my job is? I am


    collecting information. Do you think you could hide it from me?¡±


    Sophia bit her lip, ¡°Well, yes. She talked to me. So what?!¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I wonder why you changed your attitude towards me after talking to Anna!¡± He put his head on her


    neck, trying to smell her scent.


    Sophia was dumbfounded, looking at him without saying anything.


    But Zach still smiled, ¡°Hey, just tell me why.¡±


    Sophia was anxious now. She didn¡¯t know what to answer. She was afraid that she would ruin


    everything after telling him about her feelings.


    ¡°Sophia¡­¡± He called her name in a low and attractive tone, inducing her to answer, ¡°Are you¡­jealous?


    You envy Anna, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?! Nonsense!¡± Sophia pushed him away at once and wanted to run away,


    but Zach wouldn¡¯t let her go, catching her and embracing her tightly in his arms, ¡°You agree, don¡¯t


    you?¡±

 Chapter 208 If you want me, come and get me

    Chapter 208 If you want me,e and get me


    Sophia gave a punch on his chest and rolled her eyes, ¡°What? I don¡¯t envy her at all! What are you


    talking about?¡±


    ¡°Then answer me. Why don¡¯t you tell me that Anna talked to you? What did she say to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s girl¡¯s talk. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± She pursed her lips, showing unwillingness to tell the truth.


    Zach raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Your business is my business!¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± She yelled at him, ignoring his crazy remarks.


    But Zach didn¡¯t feel angry with her, pulled her and looked into her eyes with a smile, ¡°I need you to tell


    me; are you willing to be with me if I tell you that Anna and I are over and you are the only one in my


    heart now.¡±


    Hearing his serious confession, Sophia stopped struggling. She was frozen. He looked so serious now


    that she couldn¡¯t ignore him anymore.


    ¡°Zach¡­¡±


    ¡°I am here!¡± He nodded, ¡°Tell me, your answer.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. It happened so suddenly. She didn¡¯t have any preparation and didn¡¯t


    know what to do next.


    Zach cupped her face with his hands, ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard to get close to you. Could you please make


    one step forward? Please! For the sake of me.¡±


    She still didn¡¯t know what to do, standing there nkly. Zach smiled, letting her go and taking a step


    back.


    She subconsciously reached for him, but he dodged agilely.


    ¡°Sophia, please think it through; we only get one shot. Anna was only in my past; she can¡¯t be an


    obstacle to us. I love you, please don¡¯t push me away¡­¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t know what he meant, but saw he standing there so close to her.


    ¡°If you want me,e and get me.¡±


    ¡°Zach¡­¡± She hesitated, ¡°Just give me more time, OK? I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to make any decision. She was frightened that it wasn¡¯t a decision but a fault.


    Zach shook his head, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for so long. I know what you are afraid of. But trust


    me, I will prove that you are the only one I love.¡±


    Sophia was moved, starting to cry. Her arms were even trembling.


    She was still hesitating¡­


    Zach knew how she was feeling right now; it must be a mess in her head. So he didn¡¯t push her,


    waiting for her answer patiently.


    After a while, she stared at him with crying eyes, ¡°Are you silly? I didn¡¯t refuse you; why don¡¯t you just


    take it as yesc?¡±


    Zach wasughing, running to her and embracing her. ¡°Are you unwilling to hold my hand?¡±


    ¡°Are you a man?¡± She wiped her tears andined, ¡°I was just being timid. And since you have


    done so much for me, why don¡¯t you just take one more step to get me?¡±


    She was being so unreasonable now. But she was doing everything in such a cute way.


    Zach looked at her with affection, ¡°I am sorry. It¡¯s my fault. Could you please forgive me?¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Well, alright. I forgive you now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Sophia pursed her lips, saying in an unhappy tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you argue with me?¡±


    ¡°You are my darling; how dare I argue with you?¡± Zach couldn¡¯t help but gave a kiss on her cheek,


    which shocked her once again.


    ¡°Who¡­who is your darling!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you. Any question?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me like that! I didn¡¯t ept you¡­¡± She pushed him away.


    But Zach was getting closer to her, ¡°But you didn¡¯t refuse me; that means you are my girlfriend now.


    And you said it just now, if my memory is correct.¡±


    There was no way for Sophia to deny. After all, she did say that, so she had to ept it.


    ¡°Well, yes, I agree to be your girlfriend, OK? Are you happy now?¡± Sophia didn¡¯t want to argue. She


    wasn¡¯t a talkative person but Zach was always too clever. So she couldn¡¯t win anyway even if she tried.


    Zach took the advantage, then he asked, ¡°Now can you tell me what Anna said to you?¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid that she told me something bad about you?¡±


    Of course not! He knew he didn¡¯t do anything bad. ¡°What am I afraid of? Come on, I am just curious


    what makes you so unhappy.¡±


    In his opinion, she was always happy and lively. But when he realized that she wasn¡¯t happy anymore,


    he felt so upset and anxious.


    Sophia bit her lip, ¡°Do you care about my feeling?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡±


    ¡°Well, we didn¡¯t say anything really. She just told me your romantic story and showed me some photos


    of you two sleeping together.¡±


    Zach was shocked. He couldn¡¯t imagine that Anna had gone so far this time. But¡­ ¡°When did she take


    the photos?¡±


    He remembered that they only had sex for once by mistake. It happened so suddenly that both of them


    were so shocked. It was impossible for her to take the photos! Everything was in a mess that morning


    and she couldn¡¯t have any chance to take a photo!


    Sophia realized that he didn¡¯t believe what she said, so she just showed the photos to him, ¡°You should


    take a look. I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Zach was filled with doubt and disbelief. He took the phone and checked the photos. The background


    was indeed the hotel room where he got drunk that day. However, Anna seemed to be posing in the


    photos while he was really asleep beside her on the bed.


    But he remembered they both woke up at the same time, and Anna was crying. Then she went abroad.


    How did she get such photos?


    Sophia was unhappy,ining, ¡°Are you denying it?¡±


    ¡°Sophia.¡± Zach hesitated, and then added, ¡°Yes, we did have sex that night. But both of us got really


    drunk¡­I couldn¡¯t remember what really happened¡­and now I don¡¯t even know if I really had sex with


    her¡­¡±


    Did they really have sex that night?


    That night, they got drunk because they were so miserable and helpless. They couldn¡¯t do anything to


    help Logan after the car ident. After drinking, they slept on the same bed. When he woke up, he


    found that both of them were naked¡­


    Sophia noticed his gloomy face. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking now. She just patted his


    shoulder and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    Zach turned around and looked at her. Then he got her phone, sending the photos to his, and said, ¡°I


    will find out the truth! Then I will give you an exnation.¡±

 Chapter209 Men Around You

    Men Around You


    ¡°What exnation? What are you talking about?¡± Sophia didn¡¯t understand him at all. She was getting


    more confused because of his remarks.


    Zach rubbed her head, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to know it now. But remember one thing, that your man, I


    mean, I myself will prove that I have nothing to do with Anna!¡±


    If they hadn¡¯t had sex, there would be nothing to be sorry to Anna.


    ¡°You are weird,¡± Sophia grumbled. She couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Zach was still smiling. But he didn¡¯t exin now. He didn¡¯t want to risk giving her hope but had to break


    it again after finding out the truth.


    ¡°Well, stop worrying. I will tell you all after I find out the truth. Now you should do your job. You will get a


    reward after Ie back.¡±


    Reward¡­


    Sophia didn¡¯t know why she would rte the reward to something dirty. She couldn¡¯t help being


    blushed again.


    Looking at her pink face, he asked in a calm tone, ¡°Hey, look at you, pink face. Are you thinking about


    something¡­unspeakable?¡± He smiled even more widely.


    Sophia threw a pillow to him, trying to cover her shyness, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Stop


    it!¡±


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll stop it. Wait for me until Ie back tonight. You will get my reward.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t treat me as your pet! Get out!¡± Another pillow was used to ¡°attack¡± him.


    Zach just got it, smiling, ¡°You are not a pet; you are my honey, sweetie.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t bear his mushy remarks, giving a kick on his calf, ¡°Save your bullshit! Are you not


    going to leave?¡±


    He was leaving. But he didn¡¯t forget to give her an air kiss.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that they were now together till he left the house.


    It was like a dreaming true. It was totally out of her expectation.


    In fact, she decided to give him a chance when she came back from Elena¡¯s home yesterday. However,


    she just couldn¡¯t believe what happened so quickly just now.


    After working for a while, she stopped to have a rest, throwing herself into the couch, embracing a


    pillow, and burying her face into it. She tried to stop herself from thinking about it.


    *****


    Zach was in the hotel where he might have sex with Anna after getting drunk. He was searching the


    videos on that day, trying to find out the truth. But it had been a long time. It was not easy to get the


    exact video after 3 years.


    Though he had a lot of work to do right now, what happened between Anna and him would bring


    endless trouble. He didn¡¯t want to stop it now.


    Zach called Logan and told him about his worry. Logan agreed that Zach could deal with his own


    business first, and the work Logan gave him could be finishedter.


    While they were talking, Elena was sitting beside Logan. She heard it and asked, ¡°So, Zach chose to


    be with Anna because of the guilt?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly. He truly wanted Anna at that time.¡±


    He had special feelings for Anna. It was hard for him to give it up at once.


    Elena nodded. But then she frowned, ¡°Well if Anna set him up, what was her purpose? She liked you,


    didn¡¯t she? Why did she make herself attached to ¡®Zach¡¯s girl¡¯ and then went abroad?¡±


    No matter how hard Elena tried, she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°I''m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    Anna did what she wanted. She was selfish and self-centered. Even though she didn''t love Zach, she


    still wanted him to be hers. She was just so greedy.


    Elena sighed, ¡°Well, I don''t understand what she was thinking.¡±


    Logan nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are not Anna; you can never know what she really wants to do.¡±


    ¡°You are right.¡± She rxed her shoulders, ¡°I shall not worry. Let Zach do as he ns.¡±


    She believed Zach was capable to deal with it.


    Logan smiled, ¡°You seem to rx after you know that Anna lost interest in me.¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do? As I know, tons ofdies are so interested in you!¡±


    She was told that no one would like Logan because he was disabled. However, it wasn¡¯t true at all! She


    couldn¡¯t count how many women were so interested in Logan. Even Sophia also treated him as her


    idol.


    Logan felt wronged, ¡°What? Tons ofdies? Who? Why can¡¯t I see? You must mistake it.¡±


    ¡°I mistake it? Don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t know about it!¡±


    Logan embraced her in his arms tightly, and smiled, ¡°Alright. Then let¡¯s count the numbers of the men


    around you, shall we?¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    His fake smile made Elena feel that she was going to get into trouble. His expression told her that they


    were talking about the wrong topic. She smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Well, forget it. I don¡¯t think there is any


    man around me.¡±


    ¡°Do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± Elena looked into his eyes, trying to be serious, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in me?¡±


    Logan smiled widely, ¡°I believe in you. But I don¡¯t believe in the men around you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Firstly, Jeremy Smith. Secondly, Charlie Wilson. Thirdly, Kent¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Elena interrupted, ¡°Well, I did have something to do with Jeremy Smith. But why do you count Charlie


    and Kent in?¡±


    She didn¡¯t think that they had an attachment to her. And Charlie was just a friend of hers!


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡± He pinched her cheek, adding, ¡°And the coach should be included.¡±


    ¡°It was your fault! If you didn¡¯t fire the coach, I would have learned self-defense so well! You promised


    you would teach me, but you didn¡¯t!¡± Talking about the coach, she was unhappy,ining.


    Logan couldn¡¯t argue with her because she was right. So he had to ept that it was his fault.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll teach you tomorrow if we have time.¡±


    She ran into his arms and embraced his neck, ¡°You promise?¡±


    ¡°When did I lie to you?¡± He asked.


    Elena thought he wouldn¡¯t lie to her, so she agreed. Then she browsed through Twitter. Something


    came to her and she asked him, ¡°Oh, right. Will we still have the press conference as we nned


    before?¡±

 Chapter210 The Best Way to Protect Emma

    The Best Way to Protect Emma


    ¡°Since the fake news is fading away, the conference isn''t necessary. But I will make a statement.¡±


    Logan answered mildly.


    Elena nodded. She decided not to worry about it anymore.


    Logan patted her head gently, ¡°I know you have gone through a lottely. You should take a break. I¡¯ll


    go to work by myself, you don¡¯t have to apany me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need a break.¡± She shook her head, trying to cheer herself up, ¡°I am not tired. But you look


    tired. You are the one who should take a break. Well, did the doctor say you need the bandage


    changing?¡±


    Logan frowned. He nearly forgot that. Elena pulled his arm, ¡°You should stay at home and take a rest.


    I¡¯ll go to the office and help you handle things. What¡¯s more, Jacob can help me. You don¡¯t need to


    worry.¡±


    ¡°Well, then both of us should stay at home.¡± After thinking for a while, he made the decision.


    Elena looked at him. Logan asked her to sit on the couch. ¡°Well, I find it inappropriate for me to change


    bandage in the office. So let¡¯s stay at home. And you can help look after me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brown!¡± Elena sighed, ¡°You¡¯re so changeable.¡±


    Logan gave her a nce, ¡°Yes, I am. Any question?¡±


    Logan insisted to stay at home with her. ¡®He must worry that I will be the gossip topic in the office


    because of the news.¡¯ Elena thought.


    Atst, they stayed at home. The doctor came to change the bandage for Logan and soon he left.


    She looked at the thick bandage, feeling sullen, ¡°Why did he wrap you with so manyyers of


    bandage? I am afraid it won¡¯t do good to your wound!¡±


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Elene was still upset. She tried so hard to stop herself from taking the bandages away from his back.


    *****


    Mason had received a call from Jacob who urged him to make his own choice. One was to send Emma


    back to the mental hospital; the other was to let her take her punishment. Both were not good choices,


    but he had to pick one of them.


    Emma happened to see Mason while going downstairs. She smiled happily, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? You


    look upset. Do stocks decline again?¡±


    ¡°No, not exactly. Nothing.¡± Mason forced himself to smile.


    Emma didn¡¯t care. She nodded and said, ¡°I am so hungry now. Could you please urge the maid to cook


    for me? I am starving!¡± Mason told her that the maid was cooking and the meal was ready very soon.


    Only Mason and Emma were sitting at the big table in therge dining room. It was a bit too silent. But


    Emma didn¡¯t seem to realize it, enjoying her meal so much.


    Mason didn¡¯t have a good mood to eat. He looked at Emma and asked, ¡°Do you know anything


    happening to Elenately?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Elena? She is always good, isn¡¯t she?¡± Emma showed no care to Elena. After a while, she added,


    reminding him, ¡°Dad. She isn¡¯t your biological daughter. And she doesn¡¯t care about you at all. Why do


    you always worry about her? It¡¯s none of your business, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡±


    ¡°What? Am I wrong? Though you try so hard to help her, she doesn¡¯t give a shit! Don¡¯t waste your time,


    dad. Why not just focus on your own business?¡±


    Mason was bing furious because of her mean remarks. He couldn¡¯t bear to listen more, ¡°Then tell


    me now; do you have anything to do with what happened to Elenately?¡±


    Emma stopped eating, putting the folk on the table so rudely and starting yelling at him, ¡°Dad! What are


    you talking about?! Are you doubting me?¡±


    ¡°Logan got the evidence! I have to admit it, though I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    ¡°They are slinging mud at me!¡± Emma yelled even louder, ¡°Again, it has nothing to do with me! It¡¯s not


    my fault! I didn¡¯t do anything! Don¡¯t try to put that shit on me!¡±


    ¡°Emmae on¡­you know the truth.¡±


    Mason lowered his head guiltily, patting his thigh.


    Emma raised her arm and showed the scar to him, ¡°Dad. Look at that. I almost died! I won¡¯t be stupid


    again or waste my life anymore! Why can¡¯t you believe in me? At least, believe in me once¡­¡±


    Mason was so shocked. The scar on her skin brought him back to the day when he saw Emma was


    lying in the pool of blood! He couldn¡¯t help being terrified.


    Emma started to cry with tears, ¡°Dad, please. Don¡¯t listen to the strangers. They are just trying to pit us


    against each other! Look at me! I am your daughter, the one you should believe in and care for in your


    life!¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry, Emma¡­¡± Mason took a deep breath, looking at her and saying in a low tone.


    Emma didn¡¯t know if he really felt sorry for her. The next second, she smelt a strange scent and it


    quickly made her lose consciousness.


    Mason looked at Emma who was sleeping quietly at the table, saying to himself, ¡°I want to believe in


    you. But¡­I can¡¯t. Many things have happenedtely. I don¡¯t know whom I should trust now. Anyway,


    you can''t stay here anymore.¡±


    Sending her back to the mental hospital was the best way to protect her. If he hid her at home, Logan


    wouldn¡¯t allow her to get away with it. He must send her to the police atst. Her future would be ruined


    if she got a criminal record!


    After sending Emma to the mental hospital, Mason called Jacob and informed him. Jacob reported it to


    Logan at once. Logan wasn¡¯t shocked or surprised about Mason¡¯s decision.


    Something urred to Jacob so he added, ¡°Sir, Mr. Scott wants to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Roger?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He just contacted me. I am sorry that I ept it on your behalf. I don¡¯t know if I did the right


    thing¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± He nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good. I know he will meet me anyway. He must be worried about me.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then I will ask Mr. Scott for the date and address of the appointment.¡±


    Jacob took a breath of relief. He always respected Roger Scott. So no matter what he said, Jacob


    would agree. But afterward, he found that he should consider Logan¡¯s schedule first.


    Logan nodded, ¡°Then make a n. Send the date and addresster. Let him know I will be there with


    Elena.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Just after he hung up the phone, he got the message from Roger Scott. He seemed to be waiting for


    Jacob. He was so looking forward to the meeting.


    The next day, Logan arrived at the restaurant with Elena on time. They happened to meet Roger at the


    gate. Roger showed his hospitality to them, patting Logan¡¯s shoulder and looking at Elena kindly.


    ¡°Uncle Roger.¡± Elena greeted him.


    Rogerughed out loud, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be a loon. It¡¯s windy outside. Let¡¯s get in.¡±


    Then they all entered the restaurant. Jacob made their seats, then stood beside them quietly.

 Chapter 211 Enjoyable Meal

    Chapter 211 Enjoyable Meal


    Unlike Cornel¡¯s sourness and Mason¡¯s selfishness, Roger was a dashing and attractive man. Being


    with him would befortable.


    Elena smiled, ¡°I am so d to have a meal with you, Uncle Roger. But why do you want to meet us?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Do I have to find a reason?¡± Roger looked at them,ughing, ¡°You might forget what I look like if I


    don¡¯te to you for a long time. You¡¯ve gone through so much, but you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Logan was surprised, and he knew why he wanted to meet them.


    Elena was silent. She didn¡¯t know where to start. Roger was patient, waiting for her answer. Then he


    asked, ¡°What happened to the Bushes and the Browns. Are they in trouble?¡±


    ¡°No, they are not. But we were in trouble.¡± Elena exined it.


    ¡°Alright. Look, I don¡¯t care about what happened to the Bushes or the Browns. I want to know how you


    two have beentely. And I heard about the fake news. Does it have anything to do with the other girl of


    the Bushes?"


    Elena blurted out, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Roger sighed, ¡°Did they punish you?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Roger, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Easy! I just felt strange when I touched Logan¡¯s coat.¡±


    Elena lowered her head, looking so guilty. The doctor wrapped his back with a thick bandage, which


    even changed the shape of the coat. He did look a bit strange now.


    Roger took Elena¡¯s reaction as yes. He became angry, roaring in a low voice, ¡°Cornel, the old silly man!


    And his stupid woman. Damn!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Roger¡­¡±


    Elena was still confused. ¡°How did you know everything? How did you know they punished us?¡±


    Roger answered, ¡°It is so obvious. I know Grandpa George is sensible. The one who hit you without


    any reason must be Cornel!¡±


    Elena nodded. Now she understood it.


    She held Logan¡¯s hand under the table and whispered to him, ¡°Well, to be honest, Uncle Roger and


    you are so simr.¡±


    Logan smiled confidently, ¡°Why? Because both of us are so clever?¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± She nced at him. But she did agree with what he said. They were so


    smart.


    Roger saw them acting so close, so he felt somewhat relieved, ¡°Look at you, sweet couple. You look


    good. I was overly worried.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Logan answered, ¡°You are always scrupulous. I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want to


    bother you.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Stop it, boy! You will never bother me!¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You have grown up and impressed me recently. You got a spy in yourpany and he even sold your


    top secret. Thankfully you are capable, dealing with it perfectly. And now everyone is praising you. You


    are lucky enough, boy. Well done!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Logan smiled at him with confidence.


    Roger shook his head, sighing, ¡°Well, I am so old. I still treat you as a little boy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He is a little boy in front of you, Uncle Roger. He still gets a lot of things to learn from you. If


    he does something wrong, please make him learn his lesson. I will be happy about that.¡± Elena said,


    looking at Logan with a smile.


    Logan patted her head gently, ¡°Well, are you selling me out?¡±


    Elena looked into his eyes, arguing, ¡°No, I am not. Am I wrong? If you make a mistake, you should


    learn your lesson, right?¡±


    ¡°Did I make mistake?¡±


    ¡°Of course you did,¡± Elena answered immediately.


    Logan didn¡¯t understand it, ¡°Then tell me.¡±


    But Elena wouldn¡¯t tell it in front of Roger. She kept stammering.


    Seeing this, Roger seemed to know something and smiled again, ¡°Look at you two, so sweet! I couldn¡¯t


    help blushing for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of us, Uncle Roger.¡±


    She lowered her head.


    Roger smiled even more widely, patting Logan¡¯s shoulder and saying, ¡°Good boy! I guess you two will


    have your baby quite soon, right?¡±


    Recalling the physical examination they did, Logan smiled, ¡°We hope so.¡±


    Roger was so excited. He subconsciously shited his gaze to Elena¡¯s belly, ¡°Any good news?¡±


    Elena gave Logan a sharp nce,ining that he was misleading Roger.


    ¡°Not yet. But, soon, I guess.¡± Logan said in a calm tone, pinching her hand under the table.


    Roger understood it. Then he changed the subject, ¡°What about the Browns? Have you found out the


    truth? Or¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Uncle Roger. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this though it¡¯s been so many years.¡±


    Talking about the Browns, Logan became sullen. Something cruel was shing in his eyes.


    Roger said, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t worry about it. But I think you¡­should move on.¡±


    He was sad to see that Logan was living to spite Cornel. They met twice and now he realized that


    Logan looked less mean. He was more tender than before. It seemed that he tried to chance on


    purpose.


    A thought urred to him. He looked at Elena. Seemingly he changed after being with Elena.


    Elena didn¡¯t know why Roger looked at her. She asked, ¡°Uncle Roger, why are you looking at me? Is


    mud on my face?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± He quickly looked away, dragging himself back to the reality from his daydreaming.


    The meal was served. So Roger said, ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy the meal now.¡±


    Elena smiled mildly, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Roger.¡±


    While they were enjoying the meal, Logan received a phone call from the Wilsons.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    It was Mrs. Wilson, who made an apology on the phone. Elena sat so close to Logan so she could hear


    it. But why was she apologizing? Elena had no clue.


    Logan looked at her and shook his head, showing that he didn¡¯t know the reason either. Then he said


    in a calm tone to Mrs. Wilson, ¡°Why do you apologize, Mrs. Wilson? You came to the Browns, iming


    that you did nothing wrong and asking for an exnation if my memory serves me right.¡±


    ¡°Logan¡­¡± Mrs. Wilson tried to speak in a soft tone, sounding like begging, which made Logan feel


    more sarcastic.

 Chapter 212 Mrs. Wilson’s Apology

    Chapter 212 Mrs. Wilson¡¯s Apology


    ¡°Logan, watch your tone. Anyway, you should show respect to me!¡± Mrs. Wilson was irritated by his


    attitude, but she had topose herself, trying to say in a calm tone, clenching her fist tightly.


    Logan was not afraid of her, saying in an indifferent tone, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, I am afraid that you are the one


    who should watch your tone. If you are reluctant to apologize to us, you don¡¯t have to make this call. I


    think we are done now. I don¡¯t want to waste my time to hear your nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Our conversation isn¡¯t finished yet!¡± Mrs. Wilson gritted her teeth in fury, ¡°Ok, let¡¯s get this straight;


    what do you want to leave my son alone?¡±


    Logan frowned, ¡°James Wilson?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mrs. Wilson didn¡¯t know why he pretended not to know about it, so she asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you


    know that? My son was caught by the police, being used of taking drugs. You did it, didn''t you?¡±


    Now Logan understood. She was always proud of being the hostess of the Wilsons. And now she


    made a groveling apology to him, for her dear son.


    His silence made her confused, ¡°Don¡¯t you know about it? You didn¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°My advice: check around his social circle; he might offend someone else.¡±


    Mrs. Wilson was irritated again by his remarks. At first, Elena¡¯s fake news was covered by the news of


    KL. No one talked about Elena¡¯s affair anymore. And then she received the exnation from the


    Browns, convincing her that the affair was just a mistake. Just a momentter, her son James was


    arrested! What a coincidence! If it wasn¡¯t Logan, who would do such a thing to her son?


    ¡°Logan Brown, don¡¯t y innocent in front of me! Just make your point! What do you want from me?!¡±


    Logan squinted, showing his anger, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, you would have found out who did this to your son if


    you didn¡¯t make that call. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    Then he hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Elena knew he might be angry from his expression, but she wasn¡¯t that sure because she couldn¡¯t hear


    what they were talking clearly, ¡°They got trouble and med you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. James has been arrested. Mrs. Wilson thought it was me who made it and urged me to let go of


    her son.¡±


    Roger sneered, ¡°The Wilsons has nothing but quite a temper!¡±


    Logan agreed, ¡°I guess the Wilson¡¯s business is being ruined by the wife and the mistress. You know,


    they have been in battle for years. And now, it¡¯s their sons¡¯ turn. I guess there¡¯s a new crisis in the


    Wilsons, and it won''t be solved easily. It¡¯s a disaster living in their house.¡±


    Roger couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°It¡¯s good to get the chance to enjoy live wretched movies every day in


    that house. Interesting.¡±


    An idea urred to Logan, so he smiled and answered, ¡°I guess the mistress will win in this show.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Reasonable guess. As I know, Charlie is more sensible than James. James is a yboy doing nothing


    well. While Charlie is a smart guy, enduring hardship for years and conserving his strength. So who do


    you think will win in this battle?¡±


    Roger understood it and smiled, ¡°You are right.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t know what they were talking about exactly. She just assumed that their topic was about the


    sons of the Wilsons.


    Logan saw her focused on pondering, so he rubbed her hair and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Something you are talking about.¡± She answered.


    ¡°You know what we are talking about.¡±


    Roger also looked at her kindly, ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. By the way, Logan will take all


    of it on his shoulder.¡±


    She nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She always knew that Logan would protect her no matter what.


    While they were enjoying the meal, Jacob got the news and reported it to Logan, ¡°Sir. We got some


    clues of Kent. He seems toe back to G City.¡±


    ¡°Kent?¡±


    Roger was shocked when he heard that name.


    Elena was surprised, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°No. But I know his father, Edward Ford. I met him before. Seemingly he didn¡¯t want to ept Kent as


    his son.¡±


    Logan nodded, ¡°Lately he tried to approach Elena. I don¡¯t know what he wants from her. It¡¯s so weird.¡±


    But Kent knew when to stop. He challenged them but stopped when he sensed something wrong. He


    was so prudent and left no traces.


    ¡°If possible, I will ask Edward to let him stop,¡± Roger said.


    ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Logan shook his head and then said with a smile, ¡°But I want to meet Edward myself.¡±


    ¡°You want to meet him?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Logan nodded, ¡°Though Kent and Edward are biologically connected, they are strangers. I don¡¯t


    think Kent will listen to Edward. But I may get some clues about Ken from Edward after meeting.¡±


    Roger got what he meant, and he agreed at once, ¡°Alright. Then I arrange an appointment for you. He


    may be avable in days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Roger patted his shoulder, ¡°You are wee. I am so d I can help.¡±


    Logan smiled, looking at him mildly.


    Elena was confused, ¡°Why do we have to meet Edward?¡±


    ¡°To have as many clues as possible. If we still want more, we¡¯d better go to G City.¡±


    Elena nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the meal, Roger was ready to leave. He stood up and said, ¡°OK. It¡¯s such a nice day today. I¡¯ll


    arrange the appointment for you as soon as possible. I will call youter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Logan nodded. Roger whispered to him, ¡°Watch your father. Don¡¯t let Jacqueline get the


    chance to make more trouble.¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°I know.¡±


    Roger took a breath of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what to do.¡± Then he turned to Elena, smiling at


    her meaningfully, ¡°Well, I hope you will bring me good news when we meet next time.¡±


    Elena knew what he meant. She felt a bit sheepish, ¡°Uncle Roger¡­¡±


    ¡°Hah hah hah! Don¡¯t be timid. It¡¯s quite natural, isn¡¯t it? You know, I have been looking forward to


    meeting your baby for years.¡±


    Logan knew she was awkward now, so he tried to change the subject, ¡°Uncle Roger, you should go


    now.¡±


    Roger nced at him, ¡°I know. I know! I am leaving. Don¡¯t be so protective, okay?¡±


    His words made Elena blush again.

 Chapter 213 Zach Found Out the Truth

    Chapter 213 Zach Found Out the Truth


    Jacob sent Roger out. Elena looked at Logan, ¡°Do we have to go to G City?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Kent is there. I guess he went there for the test result. We will go there and make Edward talk.


    We will get some clues.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded, leaning in his arms, ¡°Hey, do you think my biological father is nice?¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about it now. Perhaps he is so nice that you ept him immediately.¡±


    Elena shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If he is a good man, why did he leave my mum alone? And why


    did he let my mum stay in the Bush¡¯s house and I had to grow up in a ce where I don¡¯t belong?¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t know the answers and fell silent.


    Feeling that she was upset, he patted her shoulder, ¡°We will find out.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± She answered, rubbing her head on his chest.


    *****


    Zach spent two days checking the surveince videos and finally, he got it. It showed that they didn¡¯t go


    to the hotel home at the same time. Anna was sober, seeing someone take him inside, and then she


    entered it!


    How could it be! Zach was frozen. His head was spinning now. He realized that the girl he used to love


    wasn¡¯t the one she used to be, or at least who he thought she should be.


    When she came back, he found she was unfamiliar but maybe she had changed during these years.


    Now he found that he didn¡¯t know Anna at all. He didn¡¯t know her favorite food, or color, anything.


    It was so sad that he did not know anything about her!


    He took a deep breath, taking out his phone and calling the number he was so familiar with. ¡°Anna, I


    think we should meet each other sometime.¡±


    Anna was so surprised to receive his call. She was so happy now. ¡®I am the one whom Zach loves the


    most! I know he is mine.¡¯ Anna thought.


    No man could resist her. Zach was the best example.


    She tried to be tender, ¡°Great. Then tell me the date and the location. I wille on time.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll meet at the bar where we got drunk three years ago.¡±


    ¡°The bar?¡± Anna was a bit shocked.


    Zach sneered, ¡°Oh right. It¡¯s been a while. You must forget it. It¡¯s Night Bar. I will reserve the whole bar


    for you.¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember.¡± She was afraid that he would misunderstand her, adding, ¡°Okay. It¡¯s up to you.


    Now I am driving there.¡±


    ¡°See youter.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she couldn¡¯t help smiling. She was so happy that Zach called her again.


    She immediately asked her maid to get the best costume and put it on.


    Zach just entered the Night Bar. The bartender he knew was still working there. He greeted him


    happily, ¡°Hey, Mr. Stone. How are you? I heard that you reserved the whole bar tonight, right?¡±


    Zach looked at him, feeling puzzled, ¡°Do you still remember me?¡±


    ¡°You bet! Last time you also reserved the whole bar. All drinks were on you. All of us in the bar still


    remembered how rich you were. It¡¯s been three years, isn¡¯t it?¡± The bartender grinned, ¡°Well, you are


    the most generous guest in our bar, so I remember you clearly.¡±


    ¡°Then do you remember the woman with me three years ago?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Of course. She is thedy of the Lees. My memory is so good.¡±


    Zach realized that the bartender might know the truth, so he continued to ask, ¡°Then what did I do after


    I got drunk?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­sorry¡­I don¡¯t remember that clearly¡­It¡¯s been three years¡­Miss Lee called someone,


    mentioning that she was going abroad¡­and¡­¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    The bartender tried so hard but he failed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­Then two men appeared and took you away.¡±


    Zach seemed to know why she did this to him. Logan was disabled after the car ident. She didn¡¯t


    want a disabled husband so she decided to go abroad, avoiding marrying Logan. She treated Zach as


    a backup, making this show and lying to him that they had sex¡­


    He had to admit that Anna was so clever with such a smart trick.


    Anna arrived a bitte. She dressed herself up to win Zach back. She tried so hard to show her curve.


    She was wearing a short skirt, ck silk stockings, and a pair of stylish boots. And she just covered


    herself with a coat to keep warm. However, she was freezing under that thin coat in the winter.


    But Anna didn¡¯t care. She strode off to Zach and said hello.


    ¡°I am so surprised that you want to meet me. You know, we just¡­¡± She held her hair back and smiled


    at him.


    Zach nodded, ¡°Yes, we just broke up.¡±


    She was embarrassed because of his blunt answer. ¡°So why do you want to meet me?¡±


    ¡°Look around here. Do you still remember it?¡± He faked a smile, looking at her.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked around and answered in a low tone, ¡°Yes. And we got drunk here and then¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t continue her sentence. But Zach knew what she was going to say.


    The bartender happened to hear their conversation when he served them the beer. And he said, ¡°Oh,


    no, Miss Lee. I remembered that you didn¡¯t get drunk. You were speaking on the phone. And you asked


    two men here to help.¡±


    She gave him a sharp stare, scolding, ¡°Shut your fuck up. Who are you and why are you talking! Jerk!¡±


    Jerk?


    The bartender was irritated by her mean remarks. He knew that he was nobody here, but he wasn¡¯t a


    bad guy. It was his first time getting humiliated by others, so he couldn¡¯t help being so angry.


    ¡°Mrs. Lee, I am a bartender working here. But you are just humiliating me¡­¡±


    ¡°Am I?¡± She sneered.


    Zach squinted, ¡°Hey, Anna. You should be nice.¡±


    She felt wronged, ¡°Zach, I am defending myself! He is smearing me. If I didn¡¯t stop him, you would get


    me wrong.¡±


    ¡°I am not smearing you!¡± The bartender said in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯ve been working here for so many years! I


    never tell lies! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask others here!¡±

 Chapter 214 She Was Lying

    Chapter 214 She Was Lying


    The bartender looked sopelling that Anna started to be guilty. She couldn¡¯t bear to be stared at by


    Zach. She was thinking about how to deal with it.


    Sheposed herself, trying to exin patiently, ¡°I think you¡¯ve forgotten it. It¡¯s been so long. I nearly


    forget this bar. How can I remember if I got drunk or not on that night?¡±


    The bartender looked at her. Then he turned to Zach, who looked more sensible. He decided not to


    argue with her, leaving silently.


    Anna pulled Zach¡¯s arm at once, ¡°Zach, don¡¯t believe him! He is talking nonsense! How can anyone


    remember anything clearly that happened three years ago?!¡±


    ¡°You are right.¡± Zach nodded.


    She felt relieved. Zach raised his ss, taking a sip of wine. He was truly a handsome gentleman. This


    was her first time observing Zach. She didn¡¯t think Zach could live up to Logan. But now she realized


    that he was not bad.


    ¡°Alright. Just forget it. Well, what are you going to say to me?¡±


    Zach was calm. He finished the wine and put the ss on the desk heavily.


    Anna was scared by his rudeness, looking at him with shock.


    Zach faked a smile, then he showed her all the evidence he found these days, ¡°Anna Lee. I think we


    are friends, and I always believe you. But you lied to me. Can you tell me the truth now?¡±


    Anna had a look at the evidence. What she saw made her hands tremble.


    ¡°What exactly happened three years ago?¡±


    ¡°Zach¡­¡±


    She was frozen when she saw the video, ¡°Where¡­did you find it?¡±


    ¡°You know it, don¡¯t you?¡± He looked at her coldly and indifferently. The affection was all gone.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯te to Sophia or show her photos, I would have no idea how you set me up three years


    ago!¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°The video doesn¡¯t tell lies! It¡¯s your n, your perfect n. And now you are denying it? Come on,


    don¡¯t be stupid.¡±


    ¡°You are mistaken. Look, I did not get drunk. I wanted to leave after sending you on the bed, but you


    pulled me and I had no way to go¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Zach sneered, showing her a recorder, ¡°It was a camera recording from the hotel.¡±


    He clicked the button; her voice came out from the recorder.


    ¡°Alright. Throw him to the bed.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Miss Lee, you asked us to bring him here; do you want to lure him for money?¡±


    ¡°Get out! It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Hey, listen. If that¡¯s what you want, you can hire us for more hours. We are so good at acting. We can


    act as your brothers and help you get more money from him.¡±


    ¡°Fuck off! I am not for money. I want his heart and loyalty.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bear to hear the whole conversation. How did he get this?


    She vaguely remembered that she said this standing at the door. She never expected what they said


    had been recorded by the camera! What¡¯s worse, it was found by Zach after so many years!


    Zach smiled widely, ¡°Anna, you make me feel guilty for you on purpose. And you even used this as


    your excuse to leave. You are using me all the time, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Butter she found it unfair that she lost everything and stayed abroad alone. So she decided to go


    back. However, she couldn¡¯t take any advantage of Logan at all, so she changed her mind and came to


    him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not true! I never meant to do that.¡± Anna retorted.


    ¡°Then give me a better exnation.¡± Zach looked at her without any emotion.


    Anna was shivering for his mean attitude. ¡°Zach, I am so sorry for what I did to you 3 years ago. I was


    so young and childish at that time. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. And now I grow up. I know what I should


    do!¡±


    ¡°You grow up? Don¡¯t tter yourself. You are so childish when you came to Sophia and showed her the


    photos.¡±


    She was so childish and aggressive, who tried to manipte everything or everyone around her. No


    one could take anything away from her, and she always coveted something that never belonged to her.


    Anna shook her head. Her sexy dressing wouldn¡¯t help warm her. Her lips were turning purple because


    of the cold wind. Now she looked a bit pathetic.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Anna, don¡¯t be childish. We are over now. But thank you all the same for teaching me the lesson.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zach grinned, said frankly, ¡°You make me realize that I never love you. I was too young, too. I was so


    eager to beat Logan in all the games. And you were staying beside him all the time. I misunderstood


    that I loved you.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t love; it was just an illusion.


    Anna felt heartbroken. ¡°Zach, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just want the truth. I didn¡¯t have sex with you or hurt you.¡±


    ¡°You didn''t hurt me?¡± Anna sneered, ¡°You dumped me and you imed that you didn''t hurt me? You


    were happy and proud when you thought you owned me, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Zach looked at her without saying a word. She continued, ¡°You are a nasty man! I know you did this for


    Sophia. I don¡¯t care if she knew that I set you up. But you did feel proud that I was your girlfriend, didn¡¯t


    you? You thought you beat Logan and you got a sense of achievement, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s me who helped


    satisfy your vanity!¡±


    Zach shook his head, ¡°You disappointed me.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You have no right to me me! You are mine, and you are supposed to love me! But now you


    pretend that you don¡¯t love me anymore. Come on, don¡¯t tell lies!¡±


    Anna grasped his arm, ¡°Wake up! You love me, not Sophia! You think you have a crush on her, but it¡¯s


    not true! I am the one you love the most!¡±


    She grasped his arm even more tightly, but Zach pushed her away without hesitation. He grabbed a


    ss of wine and poured it to her face.


    She was dumbfounded. Her delicate makeup was ruined by the wine. She looked so awful now, like


    being abandoned.


    He put the ss back to the ss table heavily, causing the ss table to craking! The crack was so


    harsh and obvious. Zach pointed at it and said to Anna, ¡°Look. We are just broken, like that crack!¡±

 Chapter 215 You Are Mine

    Chapter 215 You Are Mine


    Anna looked awful now. Her makeup looked like a damp painting, dirty and unbearable. She didn¡¯t want


    to hear him anymore. She screamed like a ghost, standing up abruptly to give a strong p on Zach¡¯s


    face as she departed.


    Zach¡¯s shoulders rxed as he felt somewhat relieved.


    Their conversation ended in hatred. Zach wanted her to know that their rtionship wouldn¡¯t be the


    same it used to be. It could not be fixed no matter what, just like the crack on the ss. Both of them


    had changed.


    The bartender was watching them. After a while, he came to asked Zach, ¡°You OK?¡±


    Zach touched his broken lip, grinning, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Well, I¡¯ll get the check¡­Put it on my tab.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He wrote down his contact information. Then he left with the photos immediately.


    After getting out of the bar, he fetched his zippo, burning all the photos.


    *****


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After cleaning the kitchen, Sophia realized that Zach wasn¡¯t at home. But she didn¡¯t feel surprised


    because she got used to it already.


    She took a break after cleaning up the whole vi andter Zach was back. He seemed to drink a lot,


    for she could smell the alcohol in his breath.


    Sophia covered her nose when she got close to him,ining, ¡°How much did you drink? So


    smelly!¡±


    ¡°Just one ss.¡± He grinned.


    She looked at him and found that he got a bruise on his face, ¡°Did you fall because of getting drunk? Or


    you fought with somebody?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I just met Anna.¡±


    He leaned on her, letting his full weight rest on her, which was heavy and made her hardly breathe. She


    yelled, ¡°Zach! Go away! You are so heavy!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    He embraced her even more tightly, ¡°Have I exined anything about me and Anna to you?¡±


    Sophia was surprised. But she pushed him even further, ¡°No. And I don¡¯t care. Stop it! Don¡¯t lean on


    me like that! Go away!¡±


    Zach moved a little. He put his arms on her both sides, trying not to press her.


    But Sophia still felt a bit ufortable. They were just too close. She couldn¡¯t help blushing. ¡°What do


    you want?!¡±


    ¡°Why don''t you ask me about Anna?¡±


    ¡°Anna¡± was thest word Sophia wanted to hear. However, Zach was talking about her all the time,


    which upset her a lot. She didn¡¯t want to argue, shouting, ¡°You can talk if you want. But stop pressing


    me like that!¡±


    ¡°Just talk!¡± Sophia yelled.


    Zach pinched her cheek, ¡°No hurry, honey.¡±


    He brought this topic up and now he said no hurry? Sophia was irritated by him, ¡°Zach, if you don¡¯t


    exin everything clearly today, you will lose your chance to exin for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so mean to me.¡±


    Sophia pretended to bite him. Zach parted his lips, ¡°Well, we talked about the night three years ago. I


    thought she went abroad because of me.¡±


    ¡°What? You? Don¡¯t tter yourself. Anna loves Logan, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Sophia said frankly, without


    considering his feeling.


    Zach was unhappy, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t interrupt me!¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry. Mr. Stone, please go ahead.¡±


    Zach looked at her gloomily, pinching her waist and continuing his sentence, ¡°I know I mistook it. The


    fact is that she set me up, letting me think I slept with her. Well, just like the photos you saw. I never


    doubted it, until I saw the photos. She wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to take the photos if we all got


    drunk.¡±


    After hearing the truth, Sophia felt intensely relieved.


    But she didn¡¯t show him how she was feeling now. Sheined, ¡°You are so stupid to believe what


    she said. Come on, it¡¯smon sense that a drunk guy can¡¯t do anything, let alone sex!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing Sophia''s snorting, Zach didn¡¯t argue this time. She seemed to be generous about the


    mistake he made. While he pinched her cheek, ¡°How do you know a man can¡¯t do anything after


    getting drunk? Do you learn from your experience?¡±


    Sophia felt a bit awkward about his question.


    Zach didn¡¯t give it up, ¡°Say it!¡±


    Sophia was unhappy slightly, giving a punch on his chest, ¡°What should I say? Come on, don¡¯t try to


    change the subject. Look at you, you got drunk again and came back with her fingerprint on your face!


    Seems that you two are so close! How shameless you are! You still want her, don¡¯t you?¡±


    She looked sullen after finishing the sentence. She didn¡¯t want to believe that Zach still loved Anna. But


    thinking of their past, it might be the truth.


    Zach felt so wronged that Sophia seemed to doubt his love for her. He rubbed her head hard and said,


    ¡°Come on! I am just kidding. Why don¡¯t you trust me that I love you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I?¡±


    Zach suddenly came closer and looked at her into her eyes. They were so close that she could feel his


    warm breath. ¡°What? You are all in my eyes. Can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    ¡°What the hell can I see!¡± She blurted out.


    He abruptly kissed her, biting her lips as a punishment, ¡°Don¡¯t swear, baby.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    She turned away, avoiding his kiss. But Zach forcedly turned her face back to him, ¡°Hey, sweetie. Tell


    me what you are thinking.¡±


    She blushed. Heat crawled up her neck to her ears.


    She didn¡¯t answer. Then he realized she was shy. He found that she was so adorable when she was


    shy!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy! I love you. You are the only one I want!¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Sophia talked back, trying so hard to hide her shyness.


    Zach smiled, ¡°You know that¡¯s not nonsense. It¡¯s the truth.¡±


    ¡°Men are all liars! You keep lying to women with your sweet words!¡± Sophia told the ¡°truth¡±.


    Zach retorted, ¡°Who tells you that? Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Nobody tells me. It¡¯smon sense, okay? All people know that a man is thest person to trust in


    the world.¡±

 Chapter 216 The Interrupted Kiss

    Chapter 216 The Interrupted Kiss


    Sophia didn¡¯t expect that he kissed her again. She wanted to struggle, but this time he was so gentle


    that she found herself obsessed with the kiss.


    ¡°Sophia¡­¡± He called her name in a low voice.


    His voice pulled her back from her thoughts. She stared at him with her eyes widening.


    Zach smiled at her, ¡°Can we...¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Zach! You¡¯ve promised me that you will marry Sophia! But I have waited for so long and yet you


    don''t...¡±


    Mrs. Stone rushed into the house. As she looked around and saw them sitting on the couch, she was


    so surprised to see how close they were now that she couldn¡¯t say a word¡­


    She had no idea when and how they got together! If she knew it, she wouldn¡¯t have intruded on Zach¡¯s


    house at all!


    Sophia was embraced by Zach tightly. Mrs. Stone¡¯s sudden appearance shocked her.


    While Zach felt embarrassed, holding Sophia protectively in his arms. His face was darkening. ¡°Mom!


    How can youe in without even knocking?!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Mrs. Stone stepped back to the door, ¡°I am sorry¡­Please go ahead. Just ignore me.¡±


    Then she was about to leave. But Zach wouldn¡¯t let her go and pulled her back, ¡°Hey Mom! Stop. Now


    that you are here, please sit!¡±


    Sophia stammered with a pink face, ¡°Well¡­Mrs. Stone¡­I¡­Would you like a cup of tea? I shall make


    tea for you and you two can have a chat¡­¡±


    After finishing her sentence, she ran away at once.


    Seeing that Sophia was running into the kitchen, Mrs. Stone said angrily to Zach, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell


    me you two are together? I was so worried about you!¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you call me first before youe?¡±


    Mrs. Stone curled her lips, ¡°How do I know that you two will kiss in the living room?¡±


    Zach looked at her helplessly, ¡°Hey¡­Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Are you using me of being a bbermouth?¡± She squinted at him.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Stop calling me! I can hear you. You¡¯re a grown-up. Don¡¯t make me worry about you all the time.¡± She


    wanted to mess his hair. However, she couldn¡¯t even touch his head because he was so tall.


    Both of them were so embarrassed now.


    Thankfully Sophia helped enliven the atmosphere between them. She quickly made them tea and took


    it out for them. Sheposed herself and looked more rxed now. ¡°Mrs. Stone, enjoy your tea,


    please.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Mrs. Stone nodded immediately, taking over the cup. She said in a happy tone, ¡°I am


    looking forward to having tea with you, Sophia! I am so happy. I feel like being young again with you.¡±


    Sophia was too shy to look at her. Zach pulled her back to his embrace, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy! Come on, you


    are always mean to me. It¡¯s unfair that you treat my mom so tenderly.¡±


    Mrs. Stone red at him, ming, ¡°Stop it, stupid boy. It¡¯s none of your business. Let go of Sophia. You


    should go away, now! Hey, Sophia,e here. Sit next to me.¡± Mrs. Stone wanted to talk to Sophia


    now.


    But Zach was afraid that his mom would embarrass Sophia, so he didn¡¯t move, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go away. I


    can¡¯t bear to leave Sophia! Let me join your conversation.¡±


    Mrs. Stone said jokingly, ¡°Look at you! So protective!¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Sophia nudged him, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t talk to Mrs. Stone like that!¡±


    ¡°Sophia is so sweet to take my side!¡± Mrs. Stone said.


    Sophia blushed again.


    Zach saw Mrs. Stone finish her tea, so he pulled her up and said, ¡°Mom. Let me show you around the


    city. And I want to buy you some new clothes. Let¡¯s go shopping, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Great idea! Let¡¯s go with Sophia. Let her pick some dresses for me.¡±


    ¡°Well, Sophia doesn¡¯t feel well now. I¡¯ll go with you. Let her stay at home.¡± Then he quickly went out


    with Mrs. Stone.


    Seeing that they left, Sophia was rxed, lying on the couch as she wanted.


    *****


    After nearly a half-day, Mrs. Stone was about to leave. So Zach sent her to the airport. Zach was tired,


    going back to his home. He saw Sophia sleeping so soundly on the couch.


    He smiled, pinching her soft face gently.


    Sophia was wakened up by him. She opened her eyes, ¡°Wee back. Where¡¯s Mrs. Stone?¡±


    ¡°On the way back home. Now she¡¯s at the airport.¡±


    ¡°Why so hurry?¡± Sophia was shocked, totally awake. ¡°I haven¡¯t said goodbye to her!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. You¡¯ll meet her soon. By the way, she has no reason staying here.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t agree with him, ¡°But it¡¯s toote. Will anyone pick her up?¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Zach felt so warm as she showed her worry to his mother. He embraced her in his arms,


    patting her back gently, ¡°My sweetie, don¡¯t worry. She has a lot of friends there. What¡¯s more, I¡¯ve told


    her butler about her flight and time. He will pick her up. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Sophia felt relieved then.


    Now they were alone in the house and no one woulde and disturb them. Zach couldn¡¯t help


    caressing her as they were so close now.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± She red at him, getting his hands away.


    But Zach didn¡¯t give up, grinning, ¡°Hey, we should continue what we left.¡±


    ¡°Rogue!¡± She jumped out of his embrace, ¡°It¡¯s a terrible idea!¡±


    His smile was copsing. He looked disappointed now. ¡°Then when can we¡­kiss again?¡±


    ¡°Again? Don¡¯t even think of it!¡± She yelled, running upstairs, ignoring his reaction.


    She was too shy, running away so fast like a rabbit, which made Zach feel so funny. She was so


    adorable that he loved her even more.

 Chapter 217 Dauntless Sophia

    Chapter 217 Dauntless Sophia


    Anna was so angry and threw everything she could get in her house. Mrs. Lee didn¡¯t know what


    happened to her, she hugged her, trying tofort her daughter.


    Anna cried, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to live!¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, sweetie! What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Zach is humiliating me again and again! I¡¯ve moved on from the breakup. I don¡¯t care if he has a new


    girlfriend or a mistress! But he met me again to humiliate me! How can I stand it!¡±


    Mrs. Lee felt miserable for what happened to Anna. The anger and hatred filled her up.


    She meant good to offer a chance to Zach to be Anna¡¯s boyfriend. However, he didn¡¯t cherish the


    opportunity with gratitude but broke up with Anna!


    After they broke up, Anna became depressed, staying at home all the time. Though she went outside


    for a while, she came back, still looking gloomy.


    ¡°Anna, don¡¯t worry. Anyway, I will always be with you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, please¡­please help me!¡±


    Anna grabbed her arms, begging desperately, hoping that her mother could fix it up for her.


    Mrs. Lee couldn¡¯t refuse her, though she didn¡¯t know how to help her daughter. She agreed, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t


    worry, my sweetie. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Anna nodded, hugging her so tightly, ¡°Thank you, mom. I know you will help me. You are the best


    mother in the world.¡±


    Her remarks were the sweetest gift for Mrs. Lee. She was moved, smiling happily, ¡°My good girl.¡±


    While Anna didn¡¯t look up, still hugging her and smirking.


    The next day, Mrs. Lee went to Sophia as Zach was not at home. Sophia was shocked by her sudden


    visit. She asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    But Mrs. Lee didn¡¯t answer, pushing her away rudely and walking into the house without an invitation.


    Then she seated herself on the couch, looking up at Sophia, ¡°You are Zach¡¯s mistress? I can¡¯t believe


    that Zach broke up with Anna for such a sleazy woman like you.¡±


    Sophia balled up her hands, ¡°Who are you? It¡¯s a private ce. You are not allowed in without


    permission!¡±


    ¡°Shut your fuck up! You don''t deserve to speak to me!¡± Mrs. Lee stared at her.


    Sophia¡¯s shoulders were trembling in fury.


    Looking at her angry face, Mrs. Lee snorted, ¡°What? Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want. But I will call the security to escort you out if you try to cause trouble!¡±


    Sophia said in a low but determined voice.


    ¡°What?! How dare you!¡± Mrs. Lee screamed, standing up abruptly.


    Sophia moved several steps back subconsciously in fear. But she gathered her courage, ¡°Mrs. Lee.


    Please leave now. You are not wee here.¡±


    ¡°You bitch!¡± Mrs. Lee raised her hand to p her, but Sophia just stopped her by catching her hand in


    the air. She looked sullen, ¡°I am sorry for this. But you came here and are making trouble deliberately.


    You''d better leave now. Or I will kick you out!¡±


    Mrs. Lee felt humiliated, ¡°You have quite a temper! Great. I just wait and see how you kick me out!¡±


    Oh, Mrs. Lee was just unbelievable! But Sophia didn¡¯t take any action at once, trying so hard to calm


    herself down.


    Mrs. Lee snorted, ¡°What? Chickening out?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what happened to Zach and Anna. I am quite sure that you are unwee


    here.¡± She was helpless now since she didn''t want to kick her out by force. But it seemed she had no


    choice. She grabbed Mrs. Lee''s arm and tried to pull her out.


    While Mrs. Lee was yelling, clinging to the coach, reluctant to move a little. ¡°What are you doing to me?


    Don¡¯t touch me, or I¡¯ll call the police! I¡¯ll tell them that you are beating me!¡±


    Sophia had never seen such a shameless person. She was irritated, taking her phone to call Zach at


    once. Mrs. Lee knew who she was calling. She snatched her phone away by force, ¡°I know you want to


    call Zach! I won¡¯t let you do this!¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡± Sophia was furious now, ¡°What do you want from me!¡±


    ¡°I am telling you how shameless and sleazy you are to be a mistress! You deserve punishment!¡±


    Before that, Sophia tried so hard to show her respect because she was a senior. However, she didn¡¯t


    deserve any respect!


    ¡°Old woman, I tried to be polite to you; it doesn¡¯t mean that I am that tolerant!¡±


    ¡°Old woman?¡± Mrs. Lee couldn¡¯t believe the way Sophia called her.


    Sophia squinted at her, ¡°Come on, do you think you are still young? Look at the wrinkles on your face!


    Give the phone back to me, or I will call the police and you will be charged with burry.¡±


    ¡°What a pest! Okay. Just call the police. Let me see if they will arrest me!¡±


    Mrs. Lee walked back to the living room and sat on the couch again. Sophia had no choice but to call


    the police by telephone.


    Mrs. Lee never expected that she called the police for real. Before she realized she should stop


    Sophia, Sophia had already told the location to the police. Now Mrs. Lee was frozen.


    Sophia put her hands on her hip, saying bravely, ¡°Old woman, are you sure you want to stay here


    waiting to be arrested by the police? Or you just leave here now?¡±


    ¡°How dare you?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve called the police. Do you think I am kidding?¡±


    Mrs. Lee was filled with anger at this moment. At first, she just wanted to humiliate Sophia. But Sophia


    was tougher and more dauntless than she imagined.


    Sophia was waiting for her answer. But Mrs. Lee didn¡¯t move. So Sophia kindly reminded, ¡°Hey, old


    woman, you still have time to leave, or we will meet in the police station.¡±


    ¡°Stupid girl. You think you can send me to jail? I''m well connected here. You are asking for trouble


    yourself!¡±


    But Sophia looked up at her, dauntless.


    Mrs. Lee found that her threatening didn¡¯t work on Sophia. She was upset, for fear that the police


    shoulde and take her out. She wanted to leave, but her self-esteem would not allow her to do so.


    Sophia quickly took her phone back as Mrs. Lee was thinking. And she called Zach in no time.


    When Mrs. Lee realized it, she could hear clearly what Sophia said, ¡°Zach! Come back now! A robber


    broke in! I¡¯ll be killed at any minute!¡±


    Zach was terrified, turning his steer wheel vehemently. He drove so fast, ignoring the traffic rules!

 Chapter 218 Fight Back

    Chapter 218 Fight Back


    Mrs. Lee was shocked that Sophia would be so defiant. She even got her chance to ask Zach for help.


    Mrs. Lee was looking at her in fury.


    Sophia waved the phone at her, ¡°Hey, old woman, you¡¯d better go now.¡±


    Mrs. Lee was irritated by her attitude, gritting teeth, ¡°No way! You are so arrogant! Let us wait and see


    whom Zach will help!¡±


    Mrs. Lee assumed that she was highly respected in H City hence Zach must show respect to her and


    chose to take her side!


    Sophia pursed her lips, looking at her silently. She didn¡¯t want to waste her time arguing with an old and


    rude woman, so she walked back to her room. Mrs. Lee wouldn¡¯t ept her indifference, cursing and


    swearing her in the living room to torture Sophia. But Sophia pretended not to hear a word.


    Zach believed that a robber broke in to hurt Sophia. When he arrived home, the police were there too.


    The concerns in his eyes were growing.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Two policemen were about to knock on the door, but Zach stopped them, ¡°Hey! What if the robber is


    irritated by us?¡±


    ¡°Robber?¡± The policemen looked at Zach, confused.


    Zach nodded, ¡°You get the call and that''s why you are here, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Someone reported that there was an intruder¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zach yelled. He turned around to contact Sophia.


    Sophia was surprised that he came back so soon. She went downstairs at once. And the policemen


    also ran into the house. Mrs. Lee was scared, nearly hurting herself by the hot tea she made for


    herself.


    ¡°Mrs. Lee?¡± Zach looked at her with great puzzlement.


    One of the policemen asked, ¡°You know her?¡±


    Sophia pursed her lips, ¡°No, we don¡¯t. This olddy intruded into our house, swearing and yelling rudely


    here. And she even took away my phone without my permission. Her behavior forced me to call you for


    help.¡±


    Zach gave a sharp stare at Mrs. Lee, but she looked back at him without any fear.


    The policemen guessed there might be a misunderstanding between them, so they decided to leave.


    Sophia didn¡¯t stop them for she had Zach here now.


    Mrs. Lee grumbled, putting the teacup heavily on the table and making an unpleasant sound. Then she


    started yelling, ¡°Zach! Now tell me. What¡¯s going on with that woman!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my privacy. I don¡¯t think I need to exin to you.¡± Zach embraced Sophia in his arms, trying to


    protect her.


    Mrs. Lee was irritated by them. ¡°Zach! You should be Anna¡¯s boyfriend! Why did you break up with her?


    And you chose that bitch? Do you know what she did to me just now? She was so rude to me!¡±


    Sophia thought, ¡®Come on! She was the ruder one!¡¯


    Zach frowned, ¡°Anna and I break up nicely, and that¡¯s the end of the story! As for Sophia, we just start


    to date! She didn¡¯t interfere in the rtionship between Anna and me!¡±


    ¡°Broke up nicely? Just start to date? Don¡¯t try to fool me! I know you¡¯ve cheated on Anna!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lee! Watch your words! And don¡¯t use me without evidence!¡±


    Mrs. Lee stared at him, with eyes nearly popping out, ¡°Zach Stone, that''s your way of speaking to a


    senior?!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lee, you should respect others before you want to be respected!¡±


    He believed in Sophia, who was not a troublemaker. But Mrs. Lee was definitely one.


    ¡°So it is my fault to me her, right?¡± Mrs. Lee rebuked.


    Zach faked a smile, ¡°Yes, it is. And you should watch your manner. Did Anna ask you toe here and


    make trouble?¡±


    Zach was clear that it was Anna who incited her mother to me him. Mrs. Lee was panic because he


    was right. Sheposed herself, scolding him and pointing at his nose rudely, ¡°Who do you think you


    are? You are nothing! Do you think you are qualified to be Anna¡¯s boyfriend? Look at you, sleazy rat


    without doing any good!¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t nce at him because he was nobody, let alone allow him to be Anna¡¯s boyfriend.


    Zach spread his hands, showing his indifference, ¡°Great. I am so happy to know that I have no chance


    to be Anna¡¯s boyfriend. Since you hate me, I guess we have nothing to talk about, don¡¯t we? Now


    please leave my house!¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡±


    His sharp remarks sessfully silenced Mrs. Lee. The red blood came to her cheek because of fury.


    He held Sophia¡¯s hand and pointed at the door with his other hand, ¡°Mrs. Lee, you should go now.¡±


    ¡°Zach Stone!¡± She gritted her teeth in anger, grasping the strap of her bag so tightly, ¡°Now you are


    telling me that this bitch is your final choice, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you should watch your manner. Don¡¯t call her like that again, or I will let you pay for


    it.¡± Zach looked so sullen.


    Mrs. Lee was frightened when she saw the wrath in his eyes. She tried so hard to calm herself down.


    But she still cursed, ¡°She! Is! A! Bitch! Nothing can change what she is!¡±


    Zach couldn¡¯t bear her anymore. He was trying to force her out of his house. He pushed her so hard


    that she fell to the ground. When she stood up again, the door had been shut.


    Sophia was worried about Zach when she saw his angry face. ¡°Are you okay? Did I do anything


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. It¡¯s all her fault, not yours. She takes advantage of her family¡¯s power to bully us.¡± He


    patted her head gently tofort her.


    Thinking of what Mrs. Lee said just now, Sophia was afraid that she would do something to them as


    revenge. She subconsciously grabbed his coat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If she wants to get back at us, we can take the initiative to revenge on her.¡± Zach


    comforted her.


    Revenge on her? How?


    She was confused, but Zach smiled at her, ¡°Just wait and see how I give the Lees a lesson and let her


    pay it back for you.¡±


    He looked so confident. She smiled, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°You bet! Look at me. Who am I?! I am the one you love. Do you think I am a useless yboy?¡±


    Sophia shook her head. She never saw him as a yboy.


    She thought he must be unhappy about what Mrs. Lee said about him. She held his hands tightly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Though you can¡¯t be as useful and capable as my idol, I won¡¯t leave you.¡±

 Chapter 219 Anna’s Scandal

    Chapter 219 Anna¡¯s Scandal


    ¡°Puff! Hah hah hah¡­¡±


    Sophia¡¯s confession made Zachugh. He found it funny that Sophia looked so serious now. And she


    was so adorable. He pinched her cheek, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so serious. I am not a useless yboy.¡±


    She was angry, gritting her teeth and kicking him on his calf, ¡°You know what? I am done. I won¡¯t care


    about you anymore.¡±


    She was about to run away, but Zach pulled her back, ¡°You are running away again! Why are you so


    sensitive every time I am kidding? Am I going too far?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± She treated their rtionship so seriously, but he seemed not to care.


    Zach realized it was his fault. He embraced her and said, ¡°I am sorry to make mistakes. Okay? Don¡¯t


    leave me. Could you please just stay here with me?¡±


    Sophia bit her lip, ¡°Well, I know you are busy working. Did I interrupt you just now for calling you back


    so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He grinned, ¡°I am responsible for you. It¡¯s my lifelong mission to protect you.¡±


    Sophia giggled, feeling happy again.


    She held his hand, thinking and asking, ¡°How to take the initiative to revenge on her? What will you


    do?¡±


    Zach looked cunning, seemed to have a n, ¡°Something that makes them suffer.¡±


    She had no idea. But she was sure that the Lees were going to suffer.


    He embraced her with one hand and tapped on the keyboard with the other. The clock was ticking. He


    realized Sophia fell asleep in his embrace.


    ¡°Sleepyhead. So sound. Now you are not worried.¡± Zach smiled.


    He didn¡¯t want to wake her up. So he took her to her bedroom. After settling her on her bed, he


    received some e-mails.


    Reading the information, Zach smiled and sent it to Logan as he made a phone call. ¡°I¡¯ll put this on


    social media. You will give me a favor, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Logan clicked the e-mail and checked it. ¡°Did the Lees trouble you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Anna made her mother trouble Sophia.¡± Zach¡¯s face was darkening, ¡°I should let them know they


    will pay for it if they are going too far.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Logan answered in an indifferent tone, which upset Zach. So heined, ¡°Hey! What do you mean


    by ¡®Alright¡¯? Are you telling me that you will help me? Bro, please let me know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t help Zach this time, Elena would be angry. He didn¡¯t want to upset Elena.


    Zach didn¡¯t expect he would agree without hesitation. He was so puzzled, ¡°You agree, without


    hesitation? It doesn¡¯t seem like your speed.¡±


    Logan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Well, then I refuse you.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Stop joking!¡± Zach knew so well why Logan would agree to help him; it was for Elena. ¡°Well, I will


    thank Elena in person.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Logan narrowed his eyes, making a warning.


    His tone chilled Zach, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be jealous. I will just make a ¡®thank-you¡¯ call. I am not teasing her.


    What¡¯s more, I have a girlfriend. I can show off now.¡±


    ¡°Sophia agreed to be your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°You bet! I am a dashing, handsome young man. She has no excuse to refuse me!¡±


    Logan replied tly, ¡°Since we both have found our love, you should be aware of privacy and keep your


    distance. Don¡¯t call my wife as you like.¡±


    Zach couldn¡¯t bear that Logan was too protective and jealous. He decided to end up this call, ¡°Alright. I


    won¡¯t call her. Okay?¡±


    Logan felt relieved and hung up his call. However, Zach wasn¡¯t that obedient to Logan. The next


    second, he dialed Elena¡¯s number.


    Out of his expectation, Logan picked up the phone, ¡°Zach Stone!!¡±


    Zach was shocked, ¡°Well¡­I can exin¡­¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Logan said in a calm tone, waiting for his exnation.


    Zach felt speechless and questioned instead, ¡°Why do you answer her phone!¡±


    ¡°What a bad coincidence! She is sleeping so I am answering it for her.¡±


    ¡°You! Jealous creature!¡±


    Logan wasn¡¯t angry. He was pleased. ¡°She is tired. You know, we are busy making babies. But I¡¯m


    warning you, Zach, one more word, you will suffer.¡±


    His thrilling warning chilled Zach once again. He smiled, trying tofort Logan, ¡°Hey, bro! Easy! Let¡¯s


    make a deal.¡±


    ¡°A deal?¡±


    ¡°Yes! What about I send a message to get your permission before I have to call you? I promise I won¡¯t


    interrupt you!¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t answer, so Zach treated it as yes. The deal was on now.


    After ending the call, Zach took a breath of relief. Heined, ¡°Horrible temper!¡±


    He just contacted Elena several times. But Logan treated him as an enemy, who was always thinking


    about how to steal Elena.


    But putting himself in that situation; if a man always contacted Sophia secretly, he must do the same as


    Logan did. Thinking of that, Zach stoppedining about Logan. Then he started his work; he


    connected the influencers on Twitter and sent them some information, asking them to release the news


    on time at midnight.


    That night, a scandal of the Lees broke. And the photos proving that Anna had casual sex abroad went


    viral on the socialwork, bing the headlines on every news site.


    All of a sudden, Anna degraded to a slut from a pure girl. And she was bing a target of me.


    Zach was excited to see how this scandal went even more viral than the fake news of Charlie and


    Elena. Soon after, thework crashed. But theizen who hadn¡¯t seen this news were bing


    more curious and eager to know what happened.


    Sophia was shocked by Anna¡¯s scandal after she woke up. She told Zach, ¡°Zach, look! Anna¡¯s news


    went viral!!¡±


    Zach smiled without surprise. Sophia couldn¡¯t believe it but asked carefully, ¡°Zach¡­Did you... do


    this?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 220 More Scandals about Anna

    Chapter 220 More Scandals about Anna


    Zach saw Sophia¡¯s question as a kind of admiration. He smiled at her, feeling proud, ¡°Of course I did.


    No one can be as capable as me, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± Sophia didn¡¯t believe, and said, ¡°My idol did you a favor, didn''t he?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Zach blurted out, looking into her eyes. It seemed that she found it out.


    She answered honestly, ¡°I know everything about you. By the way, you are not capable enough to


    make such big news.¡±


    ¡°Are you underestimating me, huh?¡± Zach wasn¡¯t angry, but smiled at her even more broadly and


    wrapped her waist.


    Sophia stepped back, for what Zach said was like a threat to her, so she said immediately, ¡°No, no, I


    am not!¡±


    ¡°Really?" He looked doubtful, but then he pretended to take off his clothes, ¡°I will show you if I am


    capable for you.¡±


    Sophia was surprised, pushing him away at once, ¡°Look at you! You are like a cat in heat!¡±


    ¡°I am jealous; because you keep talking about your idol!¡± Zach felt a bit depressed now.


    Sophia pursed her lip, ¡°If you can be as mature as my idol, I won¡¯t worry about you too much.¡±


    Hearing that, Zach gritted his teeth in growing jealousy. ¡°Sophia! I should let you know how capable


    and mature I am right now!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She crossed her arms on her chest, looking at him alertly.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach smirked, ¡°Have a guess?¡±


    ¡°Damn no!¡±


    ¡°Bad words!¡± He wanted to seal her mouth with a kiss.


    Sophia ran away, snorting with a proud smile, ¡°Bad word makes me happy! It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Zach looked at her with affection. And he just let her go. Sophia sat on the couch to scroll through the


    news on her phone. Finally, she decided to talk about it with Elena.


    ****


    Elena knew the scandal from Sophia. Then she fetched her phone to see what happened. The app was


    still in the breakdown. After trying several times, she finally opened it.


    ¡°How did Zach know what Anna did abroad?¡± Elena was confused.


    Sophia shook her head, ¡°I have no idea. I asked Zach but he didn¡¯t answer me. You know, it was so


    surprising to see such breaking news after a sleep¡­¡±


    Thinking for a while, Elena said, ¡°Perhaps he is looking into it. Sophia, ask him to stop it, in case the


    Lees should find out. I am afraid this will start a fight between the two families.¡±


    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll tell him.¡± Sophia answered.


    Then they ended the call.


    Logan took her phone and put it away, ¡°Do you want to know anything about the scandal?¡±


    Elena looked at him with surprise, ¡°You knew it?¡±


    ¡°Kind of. Not much.¡±


    ¡°I never know that you are interested in such gossip news,¡± Elena said surprisedly.


    He smiled, ¡°Do you think I only focus on business news or something very serious?¡±


    She giggled, ¡°Then tell me about it.¡±


    Logan answered, ¡°Actually, Zach knew Anna had casual sex when she was abroad long ago. He went


    to me andined about it. But he didn¡¯t do anything and tried to ignore it. Perhaps he just couldn¡¯t


    ept the truth.¡±


    Afterward, Zach forced himself to let it go.


    But this time, Anna must have pissed Zach off. So, he had no choice but to show his revenge as a


    warning, or specifically, exposing the scandal.


    Elena understood it, ¡°He did it for Sophia, right?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. But Zach didn¡¯t push them too far this time. Only one of her scandals is exposed. It¡¯s a


    warning to the Lees, letting them know what they should do and should not do. If Anna didn¡¯t let Zach


    go, he must do more to let them learn their lesson."


    Hearing his remarks, Elena touched her nose and said, ¡°Well, Anna is kind of pathetic. She got nothing


    from you so she turned to Zach. She thought Zach would take her side but he didn¡¯t."


    ¡°She deserves it.¡± Logan kissed her, ¡°Why do you think she is pathetic? Do you want her to steal me


    from you?¡±


    Elena said, ¡°But you won¡¯t leave me for her, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I love you.¡± He patted her head.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door. It was Jacob. Logan patted her on her hip, ¡°Open the


    door.¡±


    Elena blushed and looked at him with dissatisfaction, but she stood up to open the door.


    Jacob lowered his head as he saw her blushing face. He was so afraid that he interrupted them.


    Looking at his serious face, Elena became nervous.


    Jacobposed himself, starting to talk, ¡°We got back the lost video in Emma¡¯s mental hospital.¡±


    Logan became sullen, ¡°Who met Emma?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Jacob could feel the pressure from his boss, ¡°Anna.¡±


    ¡°Anna?!¡± Elena was shocked. This was beyond her expectation. ¡°How did she know Emma? And why


    did she meet Emma?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she heard it from someone. Otherwise, Emma might take the initiative to contact Anna.


    Anyway, it¡¯s a fact that Anna met Emma before Emma decided tomit suicide. But Anna acted that


    she didn¡¯t know anything about it when Emma stayed in the hospital.¡±


    They stopped connecting. So Jacob had no clue about it.


    Logan tapped his finger on the wheelchair. ¡°It seemed that Anna didn¡¯t know what she shouldn¡¯t do.¡±


    The exposure of her scandal this time wasn¡¯t enough to make Anna know his bottom line.


    Elena knew Logan was furious now. She balled up her hands into fists silently.


    As she expected, Logan said to Jacob, ¡°Call Zach and let him release all the scandals right away. Let


    him know that he is safe to do that. I won¡¯t let the Lees bother him. It¡¯s all on me. I will just wait and see


    if they are capable enough to cover all the things up!¡±


    Jacob was a bit shocked. He understood why Logan was so angry; it was because Anna tried to hurt


    Elena.


    Jacob left in a hurry to work on it.


    ¡°All the scandals? Do you have other information?¡± Elena asked.


    Logan still looked sullen, answering with a nod, ¡°Yes. Zach just released one because he wanted to


    send a warning to the Lees. But now, I don¡¯t see that they deserve our respect.¡±


    Looking at his unhappy face, Elena cupped his face with her warm hands, ¡°Look at you. You look scary


    now. And you look cold. Let me warm you up.¡±


    Logan looked into her eyes. He could see himself in her eyes. Her care made him feel warm and


    sweet. Heposed himself, trying not to look scary in front of his baby.

 Chapter 221 No coincidence

    Chapter 221 No coincidence


    Zach received Jacob¡¯s call. He was astonished, yelling, ¡°How did Anna irritate Logan?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so shocked? Someone gonna kill you?¡± Sophia just finished cleaning the floor. But she


    was shocked by his yelling and all the peel of oranges in her hands dropped on the floor, which dirtied


    the floor. She had to mop it again, which just made her so angry.


    Zach tried tofort her, ¡°Hey, sweetie! You don¡¯t have to do the chore! Let me do it!¡±


    Sophia wouldn¡¯t believe that he knew how to clean the house. But the next minute, he took the mop


    and started to clean the floor.


    He was actually good at it. Just in a minute, he cleaned the floor up. She couldn¡¯t believe what she


    saw. As she knew, Zach hired her as his maid because he didn¡¯t even know how to use a mop!


    Zach looked at her, ¡°I am good at it, right? Are you admiring me more?¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± She looked away, afraid to let him know that she did.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He made a smirk. Then he put the mop away and embraced her, which surprised her, ¡°Hey, you!¡±


    He carried her upstairs, pushing open the bedroom door. Then he put her down, ¡°Dress up. We will go


    out.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She was confused.


    He gave a slight hit on her head, ¡°Hey, I am not kidnapping you! You¡¯ll see Logan soon. Aren¡¯t you


    happy about it?¡±


    ¡°My idol?!¡± Sophia was surprised and happy.


    Zach was so jealous, rubbing her face heavily. But Sophia didn¡¯t mind, shaking his hands away. She


    pushed him away and mmed the door. She even sang! Though the door was closed, he still could


    hear how hard she tried to find out the best costume she might have to impress Logan.


    Zach was unhappy. Couldn''t he everpare to Logan? All in her mind was Logan!


    If he asked her whom she would save once Logan and he fell into the sea at the same time, her


    answer would definitely be ¡°Logan¡±.


    Thinking about that, he was upset. Soon after, Sophia came out. She was wearing an orange sweater


    and a pair of jeans. And she put on a down jacket, bundling herself up.


    Zach looked at her, ¡°I thought you would wear a sexy dress or a short skirt¡­¡± To show her good figure,


    which could impress Logan.


    Sophia rolled her eyes, ¡°Come on! He is my idol, not my husband. Are you kidding? It¡¯s freezing cold


    outside! A sexy dress or a short skirt must send me directly to the hell!¡±


    Zach was so happy about her answer. He kissed her without her permission.


    They set off to meet Logan and Elena now.


    *****


    Elena was surprised when she saw them. She knew that Logan had asked Zach to release the


    scandals, but didn¡¯t know they would evene to visit.


    She asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    It was freezing cold outside. The road was covered with snow, so it might be hard to drive all the way.


    Zach saw Logan out of the corner of his eye, then answered, ¡°We miss you, so wee to visit.¡±


    Elena couldn¡¯t bear his mushy remarks.


    Sophia gave a punch on Zach. A dull sound was made because he was wearing a thick coat. Her


    punch wouldn¡¯t hurt him. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make fun of Elena!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. You know thedy I miss the most is you, Sophia.¡± Zach tried to exin.


    Elena giggled, and led them to the living room, ¡°Alright. Forget it. Let me put your coats away.¡±


    Sophia wouldn¡¯t let her do this for them. She quickly took off her jacket and took Zach¡¯s coat. Then she


    put them together in the right ce. Her orange sweater was shown and she looked energetic and


    younger in it.


    Zach was talking with Logan. So she asked Elena, ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong with Anna? Logan looks so


    angry now!¡±


    It seemed that Logan spared no efforts to end Anna¡¯s good life in H City. For Anna, it was impossible to


    marry a decent guy in H City. No man would marry her after getting to know about her scandals.


    Elena was quiet and then she decided to tell Sophia what Emma and Anna did.


    After hearing the whole story, Sophia became so angry, ¡°Anna is insane, isn¡¯t she? She just can''t stop


    making trouble!¡±


    How could Anna be that greedy? She wanted Logan at first, and now she also wanted Zach. She even


    used nasty means when she was abandoned by them both.


    Elena shook her head, ¡°I am not sure. And I have no idea what she told Emma. I don¡¯t know why


    Emma chose to kill herself. Is it a coincidence? But¡­Anna left and the surveince camera was


    broken¡­It¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It can''t be a coincidence!¡± Sophia told the truth.


    Elena answered with a nod, ¡°Yes, we all think so. Hence Logan decided to punish her.¡±


    Sophia gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°Anna just went too far! Her mother came to bother me today! She


    cursed and scolded me. Then I called the police. Atst, she had to leave without gaining anything. If


    the police or Zach weren¡¯t there, she would have done something more terrible to me.¡±


    Elena looked stern, ¡°I don¡¯t think Mrs. Lee went to you just for cursing or scolding you¡­she must have


    her n.¡±


    ¡°n? What kind of n?¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t answer. She had no idea. But her hunch told her that it was not that simple.


    Looking at her stern face, Sophia patted her shoulder tofort her, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t overthink. Maybe she


    just hates me and can¡¯t bear to see that Zach chose me.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I am just overly worried¡­¡±


    Sophia grinned. She turned around and saw Zach beckoning her.


    She pulled Elena and asked, ¡°Where is Mia? I haven¡¯t seen her for long.¡±


    ¡°Her daughter-inw had a newborn baby. She needs to take care of them. We think that she will be


    too tired to work for us so we give her a month off.¡± Elena smiled, ¡°You miss her, or the food she


    cooks?¡±


    ¡°Both!¡± Sophia was excited. Thinking of the food Mia cooked, her mouth was watering!


    Elena said, ¡°What a pity! She¡¯s not here now.¡±


    Sophia looked unhappy, touching her belly, ¡°You know, I¡¯m deliberately starving for Mia¡¯s food...¡±


    Zach happened to hear her, volunteering himself, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I can cook for you! I am


    good at it!¡±


    Elena wasn¡¯t surprised that Zach could cook since she heard it from Logan. Though she never had a


    try, Logan said it was tasty.


    While Sophia wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You are good at cooking? Are you kidding? It¡¯s not funny.¡±


    Zach rolled his sleeves up and was about to cook, ¡°I will let you know how capable I


    am.¡±

 Chapter 222 Logan’s Surgery

    Chapter 222 Logan¡¯s Surgery


    Sophia peered at Zach in doubt, showing her worry, ¡°Hey¡­Don¡¯t burn my idol¡¯s kitchen, okay? You


    don¡¯t have to show off when you can¡¯t cook. Take it easy, okay? I won¡¯tugh at you¡­¡±


    She was babbling, which made Zach want to seal her mouth with his kiss. But he couldn¡¯t do it since


    Elena and Logan were seeing them. So he made her sit on the couch and said, ¡°Stop, okay?¡± Then he


    walked back to the kitchen.


    Elena spread her hands, ¡°Come on, let him cook. If he fails, we can order takeout.¡±


    Zach yelled, ¡°Believe me, Elena. I won¡¯t fail and we won¡¯t end up eating takeout tonight!¡±


    Elena raised her eyebrows, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°Take it easy. He can cook. And not bad.¡±


    Sophia felt even more confused. He might be different from what she thought he was. Reflecting on


    how he cleaned the floor up, she couldn¡¯t help being surprised.


    Facing her doubt, he proved himself by taking action. He took all the ingredients left in the fridge and


    started to cook.


    An hourter, he made four dishes and one soup. She breathed in the mouth-watering aromas from the


    meal, which made her even hungrier.


    Zach smiled at her with pride, ¡°Hey, how is it?¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t want to admit how tasty the food looked, ¡°I¡­I haven¡¯t had a try! No hurry!¡±


    Logan put some food on Elena¡¯s te. She had a try and felt so surprised; it was awesome!


    ¡°How is it?¡± Sophia looked at her.


    Elena smiled, putting some food on her te, ¡°I think you should try.¡±


    Sophia thought it might be awful so that Elena didn¡¯t want to tell. Hence she looked painful, unwilling to


    try.


    Elena giggled, ¡°Hey, just have a try. Don¡¯t look so painful, it¡¯s not torturing.¡±


    ¡°It tastes terrible, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Just have a try.¡±


    Sophia was hesitating. But Elena insisted to let her try, so she ate it. But the next second, she felt so


    surprised as Elena felt just now!


    ¡°You made it?¡± Sophia couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Zach looked away with pride, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. It¡¯s just a piece of cake for me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± She grumbled. But she couldn¡¯t stop eating the food. It was so delicious!


    She was devouring the food. Zach reminded, ¡°Easy. Take them slowly. Or you¡¯ll get a tummy ache.


    Hey, have some soup.¡±


    It took him quite a while to make the chicken soup for better vor. Sophia drank two bowls!


    After a big meal, Elena felt that she was full and said, ¡°I think I get fatter.¡±


    Though she didn¡¯t weigh herself on the scale, she just felt it. It seemed that her face was getting


    chubbier.


    Logan pinched her face and made fun of her, ¡°Yes, you do.¡±


    Hearing his words, she was so upset.


    Zach was so good at sweet talks. He said to Elena, ¡°You are not fat! Look at you, much prettier! You


    look wonderful with a chubbier face!¡±


    Elena peered at him, still upset, ¡°Are you really trying tofort me?¡±


    Zach was embarrassed, touching his face, ¡°Well, I mean well¡­you know.¡±


    Yes, he meant well, however, he made Elena feel worse.


    *****


    Before it was dark, Zach left with Sophia. Soon after, Roger called Logan. ¡°Logan, I¡¯ve told Edward that


    you want to meet him. And he agrees.¡±


    ¡°Good. When?¡±


    ¡°Up to you. But the sooner the better. He is avable recently as he is on vacation.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Logan answered with a nod.


    Elena received a phone call from Jacob. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t get through to Logan so he turned to her.


    Then she answered, ¡°He¡¯s talking to Uncle Roger. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Madam.¡± Jacob started to talk, ¡°Nothing. But I just received an e-mail from the hospital, informing me


    that the surgery is ready. They want to know if Sir will ept it.¡±


    She became nervous, clenching the phone tightly. ¡°What is the sess rate?¡±


    ¡°70 percent. Not low.¡±


    She bit her lip, looking at Logan who was speaking on the phone. ¡°What if it fails?¡±


    Jacob took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t expect that she would ask this question. ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°He won''t stand again?¡±


    ¡°Probably, yes.¡±


    Jacob answered in a low voice. He knew that she was worrying. ¡°Madam, do you want him to sit in the


    wheelchair for the rest of his life?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer. She had got used to it now. But she knew he wouldn¡¯t want to sit in the wheelchair


    forever. And she was hoping that he could stand and walk as others could do.


    But meanwhile, she was so worried. She was afraid that it would be a blow to him if the surgery failed.


    They all knew that it took Logan three years to recover from the suffering.


    It was silence. Finally, Jacob sighed, ¡°Madam, no matter what, I hope you can support him. We know


    that risk goes with surgery. It might fail, but it might seed. No one knows the result. What you need


    to do is help him make it through.¡±


    Elena said, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­that''s all. Please tell Sir for me. He is so brave to take the first step. It¡¯s thest step now. I hope


    that you can be with him and make it.¡±


    Then they would know the result.


    ¡°OK.¡± Sheposed herself but found that her palms were sweating.


    After finishing the phone call, Logan went to her. She looked a bit pale, so he asked, ¡°Who was calling


    you?¡±


    ¡°Jacob.¡±


    What did Jacob say and Why did she look pale?


    Before he could ask, Elena took a deep breath and looked at him with a serious look.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Elena?¡±


    She held his hands tightly, and said in a calm tone, ¡°Jacob told us that the surgery was ready for you.


    And the sess rate is quite high, up to 70 percent.¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t expect it was rted to his surgery. It happened so suddenly that he didn¡¯t know how to


    react at this point.

 Chapter 223 He Wasn’t Vulnerable

    Chapter 223 He Wasn¡¯t Vulnerable


    After a while of silence, Logan started to talk, ¡°Did Jacob mention anything about G City?¡±


    ¡°Hey, that can wait. Your surgery is the priority!¡± Elena said, holding his hands tightly. ¡°Logan. I hope


    you¡¯ll be well. I don¡¯t care who my biological father is.¡±


    What was more, she couldn¡¯t ept it till now. She was afraid to find the truth¡­


    So, no matter what, Logan was the top one on her list. She could put everything aside for him.


    Logan¡¯s dark eyes blinked, ¡°OK. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    She smiled, feeling relieved. She thought it would take time to persuade him.


    Then he called Roger back, ¡°Uncle Roger, I am sorry that the appointment has to be canceled. I am not


    avable in days.¡±


    Roger was confused, ¡°Why? There¡¯s something wrong with your business? Or the Browns is troubling


    you again¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Roger.¡± Logan interrupted. Seeing Elena out of the corner of his eyes, he looked mild, ¡°I will


    have an operation in days, so I need to go abroad to do some preparation. We may stay there for days


    or weeks to wait for the result.¡±


    Roger was so surprised. He became tearful when he heard the news.


    ¡°When¡­When will you set off? I want to go with you.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. Elena will be with me. I know you are busy. Please don¡¯t worry about me, Uncle Roger.¡±


    Roger shot him an angry nce, ¡°Hey, boy! I am not busy! I must go with you!¡±


    Roger insisted to go with him. Logan couldn¡¯t persuade him. So he had no choice but to agree.


    Atst, Logan made up his mind to ept this surgery. And Jacob contacted the hospital to let them


    schedule it.


    George got the news somehow and went to meet them in a great hurry with Cornel. Due to the


    punishment, Cornel still looked at Elena sharply.


    But Elena didn¡¯t mind, smiling at them as she should do.


    George and Logan were talking in the study. Cornel sat on the couch in the living room, looking at


    Elena with great discontent, ¡°What is it gonna take for you to give up Logan?¡±


    Elena raised her face slowly, looking back at him in amazement, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±


    ¡°Who else is in the living room now?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena¡¯s eyes blinked, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. Are you unhappy with me?¡±


    ¡°You are a jinx! Jacqueline is right! You never truly care for Logan! You are ruining him!¡± He scolded.


    ¡°I am ruining him?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe what he said.


    Cornel added, ¡°Yes, you are! You knew that it was impossible for him to walk again! But you pushed


    him to do the examination. And now you pushed him to ept the useless surgery! I know what you


    want! You want to destroy him, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t know why he ever got this conclusion.


    She failed to keep up with his mind, ¡°You want to see him sit in the wheelchair for the rest of his life but


    you won¡¯t do anything to help him, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Logan had a chance to get fully recovered. There was no reason for him to give up the surgery.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be a disaster that you give him hope but then it is broken! I¡¯d rather not do anything!¡±


    ¡°How do you know it will be a disaster if you don¡¯t have a try?¡±


    Cornel was irritated by her na?ve remarks. What he wanted to do now was give her a p to wake her


    up. ¡°He lost the ability to walk three years ago. It¡¯s been three years!! How do you know he can recover


    after three years? Don¡¯t be na?ve, Elena!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he never tries to stand up!¡±


    Elena looked into his eyes without fear.


    Cornel stared at her, ¡°You don¡¯t think I care for Logan, do you? He is my son! I love him! I know so well


    about him!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? When and how did you care for Logan?¡± Elena asked back.


    It was so funny to hear that Cornel loved Logan and he always meant well to him.


    In fact, what she could see was how Cornel pushed Logan into desperation again and again, by


    favoring Ynda, and by punishing Logan without a reason!


    ¡°It¡¯s my family business. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°Right. I don¡¯t understand it. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t abandon Logan and his mother. I wouldn¡¯t be that


    silly to marry a mistress and took an illegitimate daughter home in a big way!¡±


    Ynda was about Logan¡¯s age. That was to say, Cornel had cheated on Logan¡¯s mother before the


    divorce!


    The affair was revealed. He was trembling with anger. He couldn¡¯t control himself and yelled, ¡°How


    dare you talk to me like that?!¡±


    Elena wasn¡¯t afraid, sitting even more still.


    Cornel was gritting his teeth. Looking at her, he suddenly remembered how his ex-wife defended


    Logan¡­ And now, it was Elena who tried to defend Logan, as his ex-wife used to do. She was a weak


    and tender woman, like his ex-wife, but now she was acting so tough and dauntless in front of him,


    telling him that it was HE who destroyed his family and ruined Logan.


    The memory flooding over him made him give in. He looked nk now.


    ¡°I call you ¡®father¡¯ because I love Logan and I try to show you my respect and good manner. But please,


    don¡¯t treat Logan as a loser! He is not that vulnerable. He is the most strong-minded person I¡¯ve ever


    seen in the world!¡±


    Logan could make it through. She didn¡¯t know what Cornel was afraid of.


    Cornel asked, ¡°Are you one hundred percent sure that the surgery will seed?¡±


    She shook her head, ¡°No one can guarantee it. Me, either. I am not a doctor¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean you push him to ept a risky surgery with uncertainty?!¡±


    ¡°But we should have a try!¡± She looked determined, ¡°No matter what you say, I will encourage him to do


    the operation. Unless you can stop him.¡±


    He was struck dumb. Could he stop Logan? The answer was ¡°No¡±. Logan hated him. If it weren''t for


    George, Logan wouldn¡¯t have talked to him once. Logan had grudge against him, which made it


    impossible for him to change Logan¡¯s mind.


    His silence was the answer to Elena. She knew Cornel couldn¡¯t stop Logan. She bit her lip, ¡°If you can¡¯t


    stop him, he will ept the surgery.¡±


    The surgery was hopeful; she wouldn¡¯t give up any hope.


    Cornel balled up his palms into fists. Facing Elena¡¯s tough stand, he couldn¡¯t do anything but to ept


    it. A flood of helplessness came to him. It was like a reminder, telling him that he was the worst father


    who always disappointed Logan.


    The dead silence was between them. George and Logan came back to the first floor after finishing their


    conversation. Cornel threw a hopeful look at George, who was most likely to stop Logan from epting


    the surgery.

 Chapter 224 Logan’s Decision

    Chapter 224 Logan¡¯s Decision


    ¡°Father.¡± Cornel said, ¡°How is it going?¡±


    Logan gave him a quick nce, then turned back to Elena. Elena smiled and told him that she was


    fine.


    George sighed, ¡°Cornel, forget it. Let them do as they want.¡±


    ¡°But¡­what if it fails?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± George interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s done. It¡¯s Logan¡¯s choice. We should respect him. Now there¡¯s


    hope. Why don¡¯t we have a try?¡±


    Cornel didn¡¯t know what Logan said to George. Anyway, George was persuaded.


    What was done was done. Cornel couldn¡¯t do anything or say anything to stop them. He had to ept


    it.


    George patted Elena¡¯s hands gently, ¡°Please take good care of Logan, Elena.¡±


    ¡°Will do. Grandpa.¡± She answered with a nod.


    George had nothing more to say to them, so he left with Cornel.


    Returning to the Brown¡¯s vi, Cornel told Jacqueline about Logan¡¯s decision. She was unstable. She


    thought she could gain her status in the Browns by pleasing George as Logan who was just a disabled


    man. But if he recovered, he must win back the control of the business of the Browns. That was to say,


    her good life in the Browns would be ended.


    Thinking of that, she was so worried. She was asking Cornel to stop Logan from epting the surgery.


    But Cornel said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried. But they didn¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    Looking at his unhappy face, Jacqueline stopped talking and left the room. She happened to see


    Ynda sitting on the couch in the living room.


    Ynda was wearing her earphones, ying games happily. Jacqueline was so furious with her. She


    took off her earphones without hesitation. Ynda was startled, yelling, ¡°Hey! I am ying games!¡±


    ¡°ying games!? All you know is to y games?!¡± Jacqueline pointed to Ynda¡¯s head with her


    finger, ¡°Logan will ept surgery soon! If it seeds, it will be the end of our good life in the Browns!


    Can you just be more helpful to me?¡±


    Ynda retorted, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. He does what he wants.¡±


    And who knew if the surgery would be sessful or not?


    Jacqueline stamped and yelled, ¡°Why do I have such a useless and unhelpful daughter!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Ynda didn¡¯t listen to her, standing up and leaving for her bedroom.


    Jacqueline realized she said something wrong to Ynda. She wanted to say sorry to Ynda.


    However, Ynda walked much faster than her, mming the door at her when she was still on the


    stairs.


    ¡°Ynda¡­¡±


    Jacqueline knocked on the door slightly, ¡°Open the door. You know I don¡¯t mean it. Let¡¯s talk, okay?¡±


    But Ynda didn¡¯t answer.


    She felt angry and helpless because of her useless husband. And now Ynda didn¡¯t even listen to


    her. She was filled with grievances and rages, but she couldn¡¯t find a way to let them out.


    She thought life was so unfair to her. His husband didn¡¯t listen to her. And the business of the Browns


    was going down. What¡¯s worse, Cornel had no voice in the Browns now.


    And Ynda was too young to aplish anything. Ynda was caring about nothing but having fun


    now, from Paris Fashion Week to the Cannes Film Festival. She was an unreliable daughter!


    She was so concerned about her future. While she was thinking, her phone rang. It was a man, ¡°Mrs.


    Brown, what about making a deal with me?¡±


    *****


    It was a fine day. Elena and Logan just arrived at M country. Jacob and Roger were going with them.


    On the way to the hospital, Roger was talking about the surgery and showing his concern all the way,


    which really annoyed people. Atst, when they were at the hospital, Logan said, ¡°Uncle Roger. Don¡¯t


    worry about me. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°But are you getting ready for it? I am afraid¡­¡± Roger was still concerned.


    Elena clenched her fists without saying a word. Logan said to Jacob, ¡°Jacob. Please send Uncle Roger


    to the hotel and help him check-in.¡±


    Jacob answered with a nod, ¡°Yes, sir. Mr. Scott, please go with me.¡±


    Roger wanted to stay with Logan, but Jacobforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Scott. The surgery isn¡¯t


    proceeding today. Sir will ept some examinations before it.¡±


    Roger felt a bit rxed and left with Jacob.


    Elena took a breath of relief, ¡°Uncle Roger is making me nervous¡­¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°He is always overly concerned. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk to Albert.¡±


    Albert was the head of the hospital, and meanwhile the chief doctor in charge of Logan¡¯s surgery. She


    heard about him from Jacob. Now they were heading for Albert¡¯s office.


    This was her first time meeting Albert. He was a young man at the age of thirty with an impressive face.


    Albert patted Logan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Take it easy. As long as you are my patient, I will do all my


    best on the surgery.¡±


    Logan nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Hah, hah, hah.¡± Albert wasughing. He was talkative. They were talking about college life when they


    studied together. Elena was listening to them, imagining what Logan¡¯s college life was like.


    Albert took a look at his legs, ¡°I hope you can stand up again. I miss the old days when we were


    students and we had great fun together.¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°I wish too.¡±


    ¡°Where is Zach? He hasn¡¯t shown up.¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking of how funny Zach always was, Elena couldn¡¯t helpughing. Then she realized how abrupt


    she was now. She tried to exin, ¡°I am sorry. I don¡¯t mean to interrupt you¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Brown. You don¡¯t have to say sorry.¡± Albert said. ¡°I owe you an apology. I shouldn¡¯t keep


    talking about the past with Logan. It¡¯s so rude to ignore you.¡±


    Elena¡¯s eyes blinked at him. Actually, she didn¡¯t mind at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Well, I enjoy listening to you. You two are really good friends.¡± Elena said.


    ¡°Though Albert is young, he is a sophisticated and serious man. He makes lectures around our country.


    A lot of peoplein that he is an antique.¡± Logan smiled.


    Albert gave him a sharp stare, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯tugh at me! People alsoined the same about you in


    college!¡±


    Elena was smiling at them, finding it funny to see them ¡°fight¡±.

 Chapter 225 A Photo

    Chapter 225 A Photo


    After a while, a nurse came in and called Albert. So he left with her.


    Logan turned around and looked at Elena, ¡°Are you still worrying?¡±


    Elena¡¯s mind was in a mess. She quicklyposed herself. He always knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to worry. I am afraid that it will fail! I am even afraid that¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish this sentence. She tried to be more positive, ¡°Well, let''s look at the bright side. I don¡¯t


    have to worry too much. You are going to be okay. I believe God will bless you.¡±


    Logan was smiling, holding her hand tightly.


    They just showed their love and care to each other and they never realized what a beautiful scene they


    were. While the nurse happened to see it and snapped it with her phone. She posted the photo on her


    social media ount, with words below. ¡°Greatest couple I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±


    Theizens felt touched and shared the photo as well. Some of them even recognized them; one was


    the heroine of the fake news, the other was the youngest CEO of KL.


    The nurse was astonished that her simple blog would be shared like crazy on the Inte. And the


    manager of KL also shared it without Logan¡¯s permission, proving that the couple in the photo was the


    leader of KL and his wife. This blog went viral, but Elena and Logan knew nothing about it.


    After the examination, Logan went to the hotel with Elena. Albert wanted him to stay in the hospital at


    first. But he didn''t insist since Logan wanted to leave.


    As they arrived at the hotel, Jacob told them about the photo. Elena was amazed, ¡°When was the


    picture taken?¡±


    ¡°Good shot,¡± Logan said happily.


    Elena didn¡¯t know how to respond, ¡°Everyone can see it, can¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°I want to tell the world that you are my woman and I am your man.¡± Logan said in a low tone, ¡°Or they


    might think they still have a chance to date you. I won''t want to see that happen at all.¡±


    Elena said, ¡°Why are you so jealous?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not.¡± Logan said in a cold tone, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to share you with others!¡±


    She got closer to him, smirking, ¡°But with the photo, more people saw me now, and you are not


    jealous?¡±


    She was trying to tease him and he knew it. So he patted her on her head, ¡°Yes, they saw you. But no


    one dares to steal you from me.¡±


    Elena could see his confidence on his face. She smiled and said, ¡°Hey, are you ttering yourself?¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°That''s called confidence.¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Elena blurted it out. She knew from Sophia that Zach was always ttering himself. But now,


    she thought Logan was no better than Zach in this aspect.


    But they had every reason to be confident. She had to admit that he was iparable.


    Logan smiled, ¡°What?¡±


    She looked at him, feeling his affection. Sheposed herself and sat still, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob started to make a report of the business. After dealing with the spy, he also started restructuring.


    The ipetent employees were fired or asked to resign, regardless of normal employees or senior


    ones.


    The department was in panic and chaos for a while, but soon it settled down. Just in another few days,


    everything in KL was going to get better than before. But new team leaders were needed.


    Elena left the room for them to talk. She went to the lounge and scrolled through the unread texts. And


    she missed Sophia¡¯s several calls, so she called Sophia back.


    Sophia was speaking excitedly as she picked it up, ¡°Elena! You are right!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She was confused.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t wait to exin, ¡°Mrs. Lee did have her n. She called my parents before she came to


    scold me! You know what, Mrs. Lee told my parents that I am Zach''s mistress, who stole Anna¡¯s


    boyfriend! My parents came to me immediately. They nearly beat me.¡±


    Elena was taken aback by what Mrs. Lee did to Sophia, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am fine. My parents are sensible.¡± Thinking back, Sophia was anxious. ¡°Thankfully they


    chose to listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Where are your parents now?¡±


    ¡°At Zach¡¯s home. They are talking now. It¡¯s been an hour! It seems that the talk is endless. But I don¡¯t


    dare to join them.¡±


    Sophia was unhappy, ¡°Anna is really a troublemaker! How can she talk the nonsense to my parents?¡±


    Elenaforted her, ¡°Hey. You¡¯ll be alright. And thankfully your parents epted your exnation.¡±


    If anyone told Mason or Cornel that Elena was a mistress, they must believe it and tried every means


    to me her.


    Sophia nodded, ¡°But I am afraid that my parents will have a bad image of Zach due to this. You know,


    my parents love me. They won¡¯t bear to see that I get wronged because of him. They won¡¯t let it go.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t worry about that, saying with a smile, ¡°Since they love you, they will know Zach makes you


    happy. They will ept him.¡±


    Sophia still felt upset, ¡°Really? What if¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I think you should do something to convince them.¡±


    Sophia should let her parents know how much they loved each other and how happy she became after


    they got together. They would understand it.


    Sophia was relieved after gettingforted by Elena, so she took a breath of relief, ¡°Thank you for


    comforting me, Elena. It¡¯s so good that you called me back.¡±


    Elena shook her head, though Sophia couldn¡¯t see it. It seemed that their conversation was over,


    Sophia said, ¡°Elena. I shall go now. They are out. I want to see what happened.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Sophia giggled. Before hanging up the phone, she added, ¡°Elena. Best wishes for Logan''s surgery.


    He¡¯ll be great again. I am so looking forward to seeing that he can conquer the whole city as he used to


    do three years ago!¡±


    Her remarks brought Elena back to the memory three years ago when he could walk. He was


    dormineering and powerful. He was such a famous figure, hitting the headline all the time. And he was


    so unapproachable way out of her league.


    However, she became his wife now. Her destiny must have arranged them all.


    She stared at her phone, smiling and saying to Sophia, ¡°I wish, too.¡±

 Chapter 226 Kent’s Warning

    Chapter 226 Kent¡¯s Warning


    Logan¡¯s surgery was arranged smoothly. In the meanwhile, Elena heard from Sophia that Anna was in


    disgrace due to her scandals. Zach also said that Anna was punished by her parents. And she was


    grounded now.


    Elena took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was happy with the news.


    Logan saw Elena standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows after talking with Albert. He came


    towards her and wrapped her waist with his arms. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Done?¡± She turned around and asked.


    The sunlight shone on her, which made her look more bright and more tender. Logan narrowed his


    eyes, embracing her tightly, ¡°The spring wille soon.¡±


    Spring?


    Elena was thinking that the time was flying.


    ¡°Yes. How time flies! After the surgery, you will do your rehab. And then the springes.¡± She gave a


    kiss on his cheek, ¡°I hope that you will be alright when springes.¡±


    Logan was touched, answering confidently, ¡°I promise I will.¡±


    Elena believed in him because he never told lies to her. And now she felt a sense of security because


    of his promise.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Someone opened the door. It was Roger. He didn¡¯t mean to interrupt them, looking away immediately


    and apologizing, ¡°Well¡­I am sorry¡­¡±


    Jacob was also walking in. It was a bit embarrassing now, so Elena quickly stood up and said, ¡°Uncle


    Roger¡­You want to talk to Logan, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Roger looked at Logan who seemed annoyed because he was being interrupted. Roger tried to


    exin, ¡°I¡¯ve knocked on the door. But you just ignored it.¡±


    Elena¡¯s face was blushing.


    So, it was their fault that they were so focused that they didn''t hear a sound.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Logan looked serious, saying in a calm tone.


    Roger answered with a nod, ¡°Well, Edward Ford happens to be around. Do you want to meet him


    now?¡±


    They still had time before the surgery. It might be a good idea to meet him now.


    Logan looked at Elena, seeing that she was nervous now.


    ¡°Do you want me to meet him?¡± He asked her for advice.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Elena didn¡¯t know what to answer, taking one step back subconsciously.


    Roger understood that Elena might not be ready to meet a man who knew something about her


    biological father. He persuaded her, ¡°I know you are afraid of knowing the truth, but you have to face it


    one day.¡±


    Elena shook her head. She wasn¡¯t afraid, but a bit lost.


    Logan held her hand, ¡°We should go. We¡¯ve decided, remember?¡±


    She was quiet and then she answered with a nod, ¡°OK. Let¡¯s meet him. Thank you for making the


    appointment for us, Uncle Roger.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I am contacting him.¡± Roger smiled at her, taking out the phone and calling Edward.


    Soon after, he said, ¡°Kent and he happened to be around the hospital. Kent was trying to talk to him,


    but Edward is unwilling to meet Kent. So he agreed to meet us.¡±


    They were surprised to know that Kent was here.


    Logan nodded, and Jacob went to arrange a car for them.


    They were taking the elevator down to the hotel hall. Kent appeared from nowhere while they were at


    the gate. He grabbed Elena¡¯s hand tightly and asked, ¡°Are you going to meet Edward Ford?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She shook off his hand but failed.


    Logan was irritated, staring at him and warning, ¡°Let go of her!¡±


    Kent didn¡¯t let go of Elena. Instead, he asked them anxiously, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you contacted Edward.


    But you can¡¯t meet him!¡±


    Logan squinted at him, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Kent.¡±


    ¡°You want to know about the DNA test result, right? I can tell you the result now! But you can¡¯t meet


    Edward.¡±


    Mentioning ¡°Edward Ford¡±, Kent was filled with anger and hatred.


    ¡°How can you prove that you are telling us the truth?¡± Logan questioned.


    ¡°I know that you meet him because you think he can make me talk. Now I¡¯m telling you that I don''t


    listen to him! He will be thest person in the world who can make me talk. Though he is my father, he


    never treats me as his son. And I never treat him as my father!¡±


    Elena clenched her fists, ¡°Then tell us¡­about the DNA result. Tell me¡­who my biological father is.¡±


    ¡°Biological father? No, no. I don''t care. Do you know Joanna Lake? I met her several times when I was


    a kid. I just want to make sure if you are her daughter. I have no idea who your biological father is.¡± He


    looked serious, seemingly he was telling the truth.


    Logan doubted it, ¡°But why?¡± Why did Kent want to know it?


    Kent took a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I can only tell you the result. I won¡¯t tell you more


    than that.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you try to stop us from meeting Edward?¡± Logan made his point.


    Kent let go of Elena¡¯s hand, spreading his hands, ¡°In fact, I wish that I have nothing to do with the


    Fords. Edward never epts that I am his son. But you know, the Fords own a great deal of money.


    And I want my share back.¡±


    So the Fords treated Kent as a threat, who might steal the wealth from them. This time, it was just a


    coincidence that Edward and he were here at the same time. So Edward thought Kent must try to get


    close to him on purpose.


    Elena was so confused now. She couldn¡¯t believe that Kent had done so much just to make sure she


    was Joanna¡¯s daughter. He might not tell lies to them; but what was the point of doing so?


    Apparently, Logan had the same question.


    Both of them were looking at Kent with great puzzlement. Kent looked away, pretending not to notice it.


    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯d better not meet him; or you will regret it.¡±


    A sh of cruelty flitted across his face, which showed how much he hated Edward.


    Hearing his ¡°warning¡±, Elena didn¡¯t know what to do now.


    Kent added, ¡°I am done. But it is your own choice. I won¡¯t interfere in your business. But I don¡¯t think


    you will get anything useful from Edward!¡±


    After finishing the sentence, he left in a hurry.


    Roger had been waiting for a while outside the hotel, but they didn¡¯t appear. So he came in to see what


    happened. ¡°Why are you standing there? We are going to meet Edward, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Looking at Elena¡¯s pale face, Roger was bing puzzled.


    After a while, Logan let go of her hand, and said, ¡°You stay here. Let me meet him.¡±

 Chapter227 Elena’s Biological Father

    Elena¡¯s Biological Father


    ¡°You?¡± Logan¡¯s decision surprised Elena.


    He nodded, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s okay. Easy. We are talking about business cooperation with the Fords.¡±


    Edward still agreed to meet him after Logan canceled the appointment several times because he was


    willing to build up cooperation with KL.


    Elena got it and answered with a nod, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Roger didn¡¯t know what happened. But since Logan made up his mind, he couldn¡¯t do anything to


    change it.


    Edward had been waiting for them for a long while in the restaurant. He was still patient. Though he


    aged, he was full of vigor and vitality.


    ¡°Mr. Ford.¡± Logan smiled at him,ing towards him.


    Edward turned around, looking at him sitting in the wheelchair. Then he greeted with a smile, ¡°How are


    you, Mr. Brown.¡±


    ¡°Edward.¡± Roger greeted and took his seat.


    Edward smiled broadly because Roger was an old friend. ¡°Roger, thankfully I don¡¯t get stood up this


    time. I wish it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Logan apologized, ¡°I am sorry for that, Mr. Ford. And you can call me Logan.¡±


    ¡°Logan,¡± Edward called his name. He found that Logan¡¯s wife wasn¡¯t here, so he asked, ¡°I thought that


    you woulde with your wife.¡±


    ¡°Well, she is a bit ufortable. So she didn¡¯te with us.¡± Logan said calmly.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, what a shame! Roger keeps telling me that your wife changes you a lot. I am so looking forward to


    seeing her.¡±


    Logan was surprised. ¡®Did she change me?¡¯ Logan thought.


    Seeing him feeling puzzled, Edward said, ¡°Well, I still remember how serious and stern you look in a


    ball three years ago. And now, you look much milder and more easy-going.¡±


    ¡°You are ttering me. You know, I was too young to be modest at that time.¡± So people would say that


    he was too proud and arrogant.


    They started to enjoy the meal and talked about the business. They didn¡¯t mention anything about


    Kent.


    After the meal, Roger and Edward were about to catch up, so Logan left with Jacob.


    *****


    Elena met Kent again on her way back to the hotel. He looked more yful now, asking, ¡°Are you here


    for Logan¡¯s surgery?¡±


    Elena just nced at him, then walked away, ignoring him.


    Kent quickly grabbed her on her arm, ¡°Hey, stop. I didn''t finish yet!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Go ahead.¡±


    He deliberately chose to talk to her at this moment because Logan wasn¡¯t around. If he wanted to talk,


    she would have to listen.


    ¡°Did you believe what I said just now? I mean the DAN test about you and your mother.¡± Kent smiled,


    leaning towards her and circling her against the wall.


    Elena pushed him away, frowning, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean literally.¡± He didn¡¯t tell her directly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk,¡± She smiled, showing no interest in what he said, ¡°Stop here.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Kent stopped her in a hurry, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about your biological father?¡±


    ¡°Do I have to be curious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your father!¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Elena asked, ¡°Do you hate Edward? Do you want him to ept you as his son?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Kent yelled angrily.


    Elena raised her eyebrows, ¡°Well, then my business is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± He was irritated by her remarks.


    ¡°Oh, are you mad at me? So why did you talk to me? If you didn¡¯t talk to me, you might not be angry.¡±


    Elena smiled.


    Kentposed himself, trying to smile, ¡°I am not¡­, well, you are a pretty girl. Why did you marry


    Logan, a disabled man? Come on, I am much better than him, right? I will take you away after your


    divorce.¡±


    Elena knew he tried to enrage her; unluckily, he seeded.


    Kent was happy to see her angry face, adding, ¡°You don¡¯t want to go with me? Do you think he can


    walk again after the surgery? Hey, don¡¯t forget that you can marry him just because he is disabled! If he


    can walk again, you will be abandoned at once.¡±


    What Kent said used to make her worried. But now, she didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°What¡¯s your point, Kent? You are persuading me to divorce Logan and go with you, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I promise I will treat you well. And I''m not doing this just to have sex with you. I promise I won¡¯t touch


    you if you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    He looked at Elena calmly, waiting for her answer.


    Elena was curious now, ¡°I wonder why you want to take me away. We are strangers. You don¡¯t love me.


    Did someone make a deal with you?¡±


    Kent sneered, ¡°Because you are pathetic; and that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your sympathy. I don¡¯t think I am pathetic. And you are not entitled to interfere in my life!¡±


    Elena pushed him away and was about to leave.


    Kent sneered, ¡°Oh tough girl. I will just wait and see if you can still be tough when you are abandoned


    by Logan!¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe in love. People were selfish creatures. They would abandon each other anyway.


    Because of Kent¡¯s interruption, it was a bitte when she returned to the room. However, Kent¡¯s


    remarks lingered in her mind, reminding her that Logan and she weren¡¯t meant to be together and they


    might end up with a divorce.


    Everybody thought that she was not good for Logan, though he was disabled.


    There was a mess in her mind now. She shook her head, covering herself with aforter. She was


    calling Logan¡¯s name in her heart so that she felt safer and more


    comfortable.

 Chapter 228 I will be there for you

    Chapter 228 I will be there for you


    Logan came back to the hotel and saw Elena on the bed covered by theforter tightly. So he pulled


    her out.


    The tears were still on her cheeks. She was crying, which made him feel miserable, ¡°Babe. What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    She tried to talk but didn¡¯t know what to say. She herself didn¡¯t know why she was crying.


    Logan patted her head gently, ¡°Hey, tell me why you are crying.¡±


    She looked up at him, feeling much better because of his mild smile.


    She embraced him, ¡°Logan¡­I am afraid¡­¡±


    She expressed her concerns again. So he embraced her in his arms and asked, ¡°Afraid of what? You


    encouraged me to ept the surgery. What are you afraid of?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have no idea¡­¡±


    ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    He cupped her face, looking into her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You know that the worst result is I can¡¯t


    walk, just like before. So nothing will change. But now the surgery is hopeful, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    So, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Elena understood it, but she just couldn¡¯t help worrying about it.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± She answered, cheering herself up and smiling, ¡°I won¡¯t be afraid anymore.¡±


    He nodded, touching her face gently, ¡°I will be with you.¡±


    No matter what, he would be with her and protect her.


    Elena was moved by him, feeling warm, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go. You are mine. You can¡¯t leave me!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± He smiled.


    He was so sweet. Elena said, ¡°Okay, Enough sentimental talk.¡± She was about to get up from the bed.


    Logan wouldn¡¯t let her run away, pushing her back on the bed, ¡°But you like it, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it. Let go of me. I am getting up.¡± She tried to run away with a blushing face.


    Logan got into the bed, wrapping her waist with his arms, ¡°I think there is no rush. We can have more


    fun, with more spice, you know, much more romance¡­¡± He tried to touch her belly, moving up to her


    breast.


    Elena tried to shake off her hands, ¡°Hey! Come on! Don¡¯t make fun of me¡­you should have a rest¡­¡±


    *****


    Elena didn¡¯t know how she fell asleep again. She remembered that Logan was lying beside her and all


    his sweet words.


    After waking up, she found it was dark in the room with the light off. She could only recognize it was


    daytime by the sunlight slipping through the curtain.


    She tried to fetch her phone and found that it was the next day. Where was Logan?


    After washing her face, she got dressed. Opening the door, she saw Jacob standing outside and


    waiting for her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Logan?¡±


    ¡°He has gone to the hospital. He is ready for the operation this afternoon.¡±


    Elena was shocked, and said to Jacob, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Be quick!¡±


    Jacob tried tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Scott is there.¡±


    Elena was unhappy. Jacob couldn¡¯t understand her. What she wanted to do right now was stay with


    Logan. She wanted to spend all the time with him until the surgery began. And She would be waiting


    for him till the surgery waspleted. Companionship was the only thing she could offer to Logan now.


    Jacob tried to exin, ¡°Sir said he didn¡¯t want to put pressure on you. And he wants you to have a


    rest.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! I don¡¯t need a rest!¡± Elena shouted.


    Jacob was stunned. He sent her to the hospital immediately in case she should be even angrier.


    Logan was waiting. After asked a few questions by the nurse, he saw Elena standing outside the room.


    He smiled, ¡°Why are you here? I thought you haven¡¯t woken up.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t wake me up on purpose, did you?¡± She said unhappily.


    Logan didn¡¯t answer her question, but asked, ¡°Have you eaten anything?¡±


    Elena pursed her lips, ¡°Well, I have no mood to eat because you try to do the surgery without letting me


    know.¡±


    No wonder he was so sweet and romantic yesterday! That was his n!


    Logan touched his nose because he felt a bit embarrassed about lying to her.


    ¡°I want to apany you before your surgery. Why are you refusing me? Actually, I am not that


    vulnerable as you imagine!¡± She contradicted.

 Chapter229 Jacqueline’s Care

    Jacqueline¡¯s Care


    Logan didn¡¯t answer. He wanted to be with Elena till he was sent to the OR. But she showed worry


    yesterday, which made him change his mind.


    Elena said gently, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry about me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Em.¡± He nodded. ¡°I will let Jacob get you some food.¡±


    She was so tired yesterday. And she didn¡¯t have dinnerst night. And now she felt so hungry as he


    reminded.


    Jacob brought the food for her. She ate some of it. Then Logan was sent into the operating room, ready


    to ept the operation. So she stopped eating and came in with him.


    Albert came to her and let her know about the surgery before it started. ¡°It¡¯s not risky. So you don¡¯t


    have to worry. But the rehabilitation is very important after the surgery.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± She was upset, clenching fists behind her hip, trying to speak in a calm tone, ¡°I trust you.¡±


    ¡°I will do my best.¡± He patted her shoulder and walked into the operating room with his team.


    A team of doctors who were wearing masks and white uniforms were walking into the operating room.


    She couldn¡¯t recognize anyone of them since their faces were covered. But she felt one of them was a


    bit familiar, so she tried hard to recognize the person but failed.


    Roger saw her standing there and musing, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Elena?¡±


    ¡°I think one of the doctors is familiar¡­¡± She looked at the door. It was closing.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­forget it.¡± She looked at Roger, ¡°Maybe I mistake it.¡±


    She must have mistaken it. It was in M Country! No one here would know them. It was impossible to


    meet an old friend here.


    Roger nodded. After a while, he paced back and forth because he felt apprehensive. Elena looked at


    him and felt upset too. She bit her lip, trying topose herself.


    Roger took a breath, ¡°Well, I am sorry. I need to smoke.¡±


    She understood him and answered him with a nod. Then she was staring at the floor.


    The Browns got to know that Logan would have surgery this afternoon. Elena was stunned because


    Jacqueline made this call.


    She smiled, ¡°Elena. The surgery is on, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Any problem?¡±


    ¡°We all care about Logan. We just want to know how it is going.¡± Jacqueline med.


    Elena frowned. She would never believe that Jacqueline meant well to them. She must fake it in front of


    Grandpa.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know. We are still waiting.¡± She answered coldly.


    Jacqueline seemed to be happier, ¡°Great. That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°I mean¡­it¡¯s great that the surgery is on. Logan will recover after the surgery.¡±


    ¡°You tried to stop him from epting the surgery. And now you are so happy with it? Why?¡± Elena


    asked.


    What¡¯s more, Logan and Elena knew that she must have something to do with the car ident three


    years ago. But they couldn¡¯t find out the evidence! Jacqueline must be afraid that Logan would be a


    threat to her after he got recovered. Why was she happy now?


    Jacqueline tried to exin, ¡°We were so silly before. We should encourage Logan to move on from the


    past. We shouldn¡¯t stop him. Anyway, it¡¯s good for him to ept the surgery.¡±


    Before she could say something more, George took away the phone.


    ¡°Elena! How is Logan? How is the surgery?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Elena felt a sense of belonging and security.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± George greeted.


    Elena smiled, ¡°We''re still waiting. Albert says it takes time, and he promises he will do his best.¡±


    ¡°Great. How are you now? Rx, okay? Don¡¯t worry.¡± George tried tofort her, but actually, he was


    also nervous. His hands were sweating.


    Elena could hear him saying in a trembling tone, so she said, ¡°Grandpa, the same to you. Don¡¯t worry


    about us. We¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    She thought George was much more nervous.


    Seemingly Elena was reading his mind. He was very nervous now. He coughed to clear his throat and


    continued speaking to Elena. He was trying tofort and soothe her. She felt so thankful to George.


    Before ending the call, she thought there was something wrong with Jacqueline, so she reminded,


    ¡°Grandpa, could you please watch Jacqueline these days?¡±


    George was puzzled, saying in a low tone, ¡°Jacqueline? Why?¡±


    ¡°Well, nothing¡­please help me watch her. And tell me if there is anything wrong with her.¡±


    George took a look at Cornel and Jacqueline out of the corner of his eye, answering with a nod,


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She took a deep breath, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. And maybe I overthink ¡­¡±


    Jacqueline might not be scheming against them; she might act that she cared about Logan just to


    please George.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After the call, Jacob asked her, ¡°Are you worrying that Jacqueline is up to something?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded, ¡°She made Logan disabled three years ago. And now, she can set him up again!¡±


    ¡°But¡­It¡¯s in Albert¡¯s hospital. She can¡¯t do anything to us in our ce.¡±


    She rubbed her temple, feeling a bit dizzy, ¡°I hope that it won¡¯t happen.¡±


    She really hoped that nothing would happen this time.


    Roger came back. He smoked a lot so that everyone around him could smell it. Elena knew that he


    was nervous and upset. So she stopped talking about Jacqueline; she didn¡¯t want to worry Roger.


    Roger asked, ¡°Is the surgery done?¡±


    They shook their head. If the surgery was finished, they wouldn¡¯t stand there without anything to do.


    Roger wiped his face with his hand. No one could tell what he was feeling now; perhaps he was


    relieved because no news from the OR was good news for them.


    A few hourster, with growing anxiety, they saw the light of the OR was off. That meant the surgery


    was over. Albert came out quickly. But he looked so upset and miserable now.


    Elena stumbled towards him, asking in a hurry, ¡°How is it?!¡±


    ¡°I am terribly sorry¡­¡±


    Albert said with a look of pity, ¡°The surgery failed¡­¡±


    Elena could hardly breathe as she heard the result. Darkness came over her eyes, she nearly fell to the


    ground. ¡°No! No! How can it fail? You told me that it wasn¡¯t a risky one, and you would do your best!


    No¡­¡±


    ¡°I am sorry¡­but¡­there is something wrong with the surgery¡­I¡­¡± Albert wanted to exin, but all the


    words couldn¡¯te out of his mouth. Because he knew, what he said now was nothing but an


    excuse¡­


    ¡°I am so sorry. I don¡¯t know why¡­I¡­I am so sorry¡­¡±


    Elena tried to breathe. All her hope was breaking into pieces. And she felt miserable.

 Chapter 230 The Surgery Failed

    Chapter 230 The Surgery Failed


    ¡°Where is he now?¡± Elena said in an extremely low voice.


    The result came as a shock for Roger, ¡°Did Logan know the result? Or¡­¡±


    ¡°He hasn''t wakened up from the anesthetic. But I guess¡­he will know the result when he wakes up¡­¡±


    Albert was frustrated. He was 100% sure that the surgery would be a great sess. However, it


    failed¡­


    Elena was trying so hard to calm herself down, ¡°We¡¯ll talk until he wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Madam.¡± Jacob looked guilty. He stood there, lowering his head, ¡°I am so sorry. It¡¯s my fault!¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s bad luck.¡± She was so depressed, but she still tried to assuage his grief.


    Jacob insisted to get all the me on himself. ¡°It¡¯s me who asked you to encourage sir to ept the


    surgery. He always listens to you. If I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, Jacob.¡± Elena gave him a nce, ¡°No one should be med. We all know that risk goes with


    surgery, right? We all prepare for what will happen in the surgery, don¡¯t we?¡±


    And it was meaningless to argue who should be med at this point. They had better think about how


    tofort Logan about the result, which was another huge blow to him.


    A nurse came out to tell Albert that the patient should be sent back to the ward. He turned around and


    saw Logan sleeping on the bed, pushed out from the Operating Room. Logan looked weak now.


    Elena walked towards Logan and wanted to touch his pale face. However, she was too weak to lift her


    arm, like her strength ran out.


    Roger patted her shoulder tofort her, ¡°Elena. Just let him sleep. And you need a rest now.¡±


    ¡°I am fine.¡± She smiled. But then she was unsteady on her feet.


    Jacob held her immediately and said, ¡°Madam, you should have a rest now.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will arrange a bed for you beside Sir. But now you need to do an examination!¡±


    ¡°Jacob!¡± Elena wanted to shake off his hands, but she failed because he held her so strongly.


    Jacob asked Albert, ¡°Doctor Albert, please examine her. She¡¯s barely eaten anything. Could be due to


    hypoglycemia. She might need glucose.¡±


    Albert supported Elena and sent her to do the examination.


    But Elena still wanted to refuse, ¡°I am okay. I just feel so sad about the result¡­¡±


    Albert insisted, ¡°No. You should take care of yourself first.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Elena had no options but to follow as they wanted.


    As Elena had to leave for a while, Roger wanted to help, ¡°Jacob, let me look after Logan. You should


    be with Elena and see if she needs any help.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Jacob answered. Then he walked with Elena.


    *****


    After a while, Logan woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Roger first, not Elena, which


    disappointed him a bit.


    He tried to speak, ¡°Uncle Roger.¡±


    Roger quickly moved to him and asked, ¡°Hey. Are you okay? Or you feel ufortable? Do I need to


    call the doctor?¡±


    Logan tried to sit himself up. Then he said with a smile, ¡°It failed, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­I am sorry.¡± Roger looked miserable and answered. ¡°How do you know it? I haven¡¯t said a word


    about it¡­.¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°Because you look sad now. And if it seeds, Elena will be the first one to tell me


    about the good news¡­But now it¡¯s you...¡±


    It seemed that Logan was able to ept the result. He looked around to search Elena. ¡°Where is


    Elena?¡±


    ¡°She went for a check.¡±


    Logan was confused. A check? Was she ufortable? Then he felt a bit worried about Elena.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Logan nodded.


    Roger asked him, ¡°How do you feel now? Do I need to call a doctor?¡± He was so worried about Logan.


    ¡°Uncle Roger.¡± Logan tried to soothe him, ¡°I am good. And I can ept the result. Don¡¯t worry about


    me, okay?¡±


    He had gone through his darkest time. So nothing could beat him down now.


    Roger looked at him with sorrow. He took a deep breath. The next moment, he embraced Logan into


    his arms, patting Logan¡¯s back, ¡°Logan, I am so sorry that I didn¡¯t keep you safe three years ago.¡±


    He did promise Logan¡¯s mother to protect her son. But Logan still got hurt. And now, Logan had to


    suffer again!


    Logan was shocked since he didn''t know Roger had always med himself for Logan''s legs.


    ¡°Uncle Roger¡­¡±


    Roger''s eyes went wet and he patted Logan¡¯s back again, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t push you to do


    anything you don¡¯t want to do. And I will let those who hurt you pay for what they¡¯ve done to you!¡±


    Logan could see the sh of cruelty in Roger¡¯s eyes. He closed his eyes. Then as he opened his eyes


    again, he looked calmer and more determined, seemingly telling Roger that he wouldn¡¯t let them go


    either.


    Suddenly, the door was open. Jacob appeared. Roger let go of Logan. Jacob saw tears in Roger¡¯s


    eyes, so he regretted that he interrupted them.


    ¡°Sorry, sir¡­¡± He apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Logan shook his head to show that he didn¡¯t mind.


    Roger said, ¡°Well, I shall go out now; you can talk.¡±


    Then Elena walked towards Logan. As she looked at Logan, a mixed feeling was shown on her face.


    Jacob walked back to the door and said, ¡°Well, I should leave the room for you to talk.¡± He went out of


    the room and closed the door for them.

 Chapter 231 As you wish

    Chapter 231 As you wish


    Elena stood beside Logan¡¯s bed, looking at him for a while without saying anything. Logan wondered


    what she was thinking now. He smiled at her and let here closer.


    Elena was hesitant, and then slowly moved towards him. "You¡¯ve known the result, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I am so¡­¡±


    Before she could apologize, he sealed her mouth with a kiss. His thumb was touching her soft sweet


    lips, whispering, ¡°Babe¡­it¡¯s not your fault. By the way, I¡¯ve received many apologies after I woke up; I


    am tired of it. Could you please tell me something funny?¡±


    She looked up at him, staring at his face in a daze.


    He curled his lips at her, ¡°You have something to tell me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Roger told me that you did an examination. What¡¯s it about? How is it going?¡± He held her


    hands, trying to warm her cold hands up.


    Elena didn¡¯t answer at once. She was wondering if she should tell him the news at that moment. It


    might not be the right moment as his surgery just failed.


    Logan was curious, ¡°Babe?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­try to guess?¡± Elena said.


    Heughed, rubbing her face gently, ¡°Well, let me guess¡­¡±


    He pretended to ponder. After a while of ¡°thinking¡±, he put his hand on her belly, ¡°We are going to have


    a baby, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°How do you ¡­.¡± She was so surprised that he got the right answer.


    Logan was right. Elena was pregnant.


    He was so happy to know the good news, embracing her into his arms.


    ¡°Elena, thank you so much. I am so happy.¡±


    It was the best gift he had ever received, which dispelled the darkness in his life.


    She lowered her head, ¡°But¡­you just epted a surgery¡­I am not ready for the baby¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what to say. It happened all of a sudden. She was just not ready to be a mother.


    ¡°Hush¡­¡±


    He pressed a finger to her lips, then kissed her, saying with a solemn expression, ¡°Elena. It¡¯s our baby.


    We should be happy no matter when ites to us. Don¡¯t say that again. Our baby won¡¯t be happy.¡±


    She started to cry in his embrace, ¡°I am sorry¡­I won¡¯t say that again. I should be happy. We work so


    hard for it and now ites.¡±


    He smiled, looking at her face, and saying in a mild tone, ¡°Hey¡­let me hear the baby.¡±


    Then he put his head on her t belly. Though it was too early to hear anything, he was so delighted


    now.


    She exined, ¡°The baby won¡¯t kick now. It is a fetus!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­I am waiting.¡± He touched her belly sightly and carefully, like touching a baby¡¯s head.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a month¡­you have to wait another nine months.¡±


    ¡°A month?!¡± Logan was astonished. Then he touched her belly even more mildly. ¡°Did I scare itst


    night?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Just a minute, she realized what he meant. She blushed.


    He argued, ¡°It¡¯s your fault¡­I just couldn¡¯t help it. You know, you were so sexyst night.¡±


    She was blushing heavily. It was his fault. He started the sex, and now he tried to me it on her.


    Logan was making fun of her. Looking at her angry pink face, he found that she was so cute. He


    rubbed her head and said, ¡°Elena. Don¡¯t worry too much about my surgery, okay? I¡¯ve epted it. And


    I am getting used to sitting in the wheelchair.¡±


    Elena was unhappy, pursing her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you can walk or not. I love you because you are


    who you are. I just worry that you will be unhappy about it.¡±


    She thought he might be frustrated. However, he was much more positive than she imagined.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t be unhappy. Don¡¯t overthink.¡± Heforted her.


    Elena felt a bit relieved, and answered with a nod, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He smiled at her, ¡°Good girl.¡± He looked at her with affection. But Elena thought he might treat her as a


    pet!


    *****


    Jacqueline was so upset now. Before Logan¡¯s surgery, she made a deal with the man. But she didn¡¯t


    know if the deal seeded.


    After a few hours, her phone rang.


    She quickly stood up, trying topose herself and saying in a calm tone to Cornel, ¡°Well¡­I am tired.


    I¡¯m going up to rest. Wake me up if necessary.¡± Then she went upstairs with her phone.


    George thought she was a bit weird so he went after her. But before he could do anything, she locked


    the door. George had no idea what she was going to do in her bedroom.


    She saw no one in her bedroom. That made her relieved. She picked up the phone, ¡°How is the


    surgery?¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    ¡°It failed?¡± cried Jacqueline. Then she found her voice was too loud, she tried to control her volume.


    ¡°Yes. He will be disabled forever.¡±


    Though she was excited, she still doubted, ¡°How do I know if it¡¯s true? What if you are telling lies? I


    don¡¯t want to waste my money.¡±


    The man sent her two photos, showing Logan''s situation in the operating room. Jacqueline was


    shocked, ¡°How do you blend in?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Now I¡¯ve finished the job, you should give me money. If you try to fool me,


    you will suffer¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will give you money.¡± Jacqueline made the promise. She didn¡¯t dare to fool the man, who


    was so treacherous and powerful. If she did anything against him, she might end up suffering!


    Getting her guarantee, he hung up the phone.


    She was flushed with excitement at the thought that Logan would be disabled forever. She still had a


    chance to win back what she wanted in the Browns!


    As she was dreaming about the good life after beating Logan down, her eyes glittered with greed.


    Someone was walking toward her, and then she heard a voice, ¡°Mom! Whom are you talking to?¡±

 Chapter 232 Another Surgery

    Chapter 232 Another Surgery


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jacqueline screamed. She was nearly startled to death. Her phone fell from her hand to the


    ground. She was panic to pick it up, and quickly deleted all the calling records.


    She turned around and looked at Ynda, with a feeling of guilt, ¡°You are scaring me! When did you


    come in? I didn''t hear anything!¡±


    ¡°I was in your restroom. I¡¯ve told you that I wanted to use your perfume¡­but I got to the toilet first¡­¡±


    She looked at Jacqueline with probing eyes, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Mom, what were you talking about? Did


    Logan¡¯s surgery fail because¡­?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jacqueline interrupted her, giving her a hard stare. ¡°How much did you hear?!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ynda was frightened by her mean expression.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ynda, no matter what you heard, or what you want to talk about, you should keep your mouth shut!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want us to get in trouble, stop talking about that. Am I clear?¡± Jacqueline clutched


    frantically at Ynda¡¯s arms with a creepy look.


    Ynda looked painful, ¡°Mom, please¡­it hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°Am I clear?!¡± Jacqueline repeated.


    Ynda was forced to agree, ¡°Yes! Yes! Please let go of me, mom!¡±


    Jacqueline released Ynda, but she was not appeased.


    Ynda asked, ¡°Mom. I won¡¯t tell a word. But you must tell me if Logan can¡¯t walk forever?¡±


    ¡°No, he can¡¯t! If he recovers, our good life in the Browns wille to an end!¡± said Jacqueline.


    She couldn¡¯t rely on Cornel anymore. No one could help her. She could only depend on herself.


    Ynda got a shock, ¡°So the surgery failed?¡±


    ¡°No more questions!¡± Jacqueline red at her. ¡°You should pretend you know nothing about it. I am


    paving the way for your promising future in the Browns. You will be the owner of the Browns!¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s crazy thought made Ynda dizzy. The pressure and the helplessness were like a beast


    devouring her.


    ¡°Sweetie. I just want what¡¯s best for you. You are my own daughter, the most reliable one in this family.


    You can¡¯t let me down¡­¡± Jacqueline said.


    Ynda was lost. Like a puppet, she answered her mom with nods. Jacqueline continued to delude,


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel sympathy for him. He has ground us down for years! He should pay for it! Sweetie. It¡¯s good


    for us. Don¡¯t get cold feet. He deserves it!¡±


    Ynda held her hands tightly, ¡°But Mom¡­If¡­If I don¡¯t want to fight with him¡­will he let us go?¡±


    It won¡¯t be a good idea for them to go against Logan. Ynda was afraid that she wasn¡¯t powerful


    enough to beat Logan down in this battle.


    Jacqueline was so furious that her daughter was chickening out; that was a shame. She pinched


    Ynda¡¯s arms heavily. It was so painful that Ynda couldn¡¯t help crying. Jacqueline said, ¡°Silly girl!


    We have to fight with him! We have to face it since I married your dad.¡±


    Logan hated them. He wouldn¡¯t let them have a good life in the Browns.


    Ynda wiped away her tears, ¡°I know, mom. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Jacqueline was satisfied with her answer, ¡°Sweetie¡­I can only rely on you¡­you are the only daughter


    I have in the world¡­¡±


    Ynda nodded subconsciously, but her mind was still a jumble.


    However, her mother pushed her so hard; she had no choice but to ept it.


    *****


    At night, Logan opened his eyes. Elena wasn¡¯t sleeping in his room. She was afraid to wake him up


    because she couldn¡¯t sleep quite well that night, so she moved to another room.


    He fetched his phone and dialed a number.


    Albert was wakened by his call. He answered the phone in anger, ¡°Bro!! You know it¡¯s my sleeping


    time, right?¡± He was sleeping so sound at that moment.


    Logan started to talk, ¡°Well¡­I have a question.¡±


    ¡°What??A question? Bro! It¡¯s midnight! I hope it won¡¯t be a silly tiny question!¡± Albert was trying to


    control his anger.


    Logan narrowed his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯tin. Listen.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Just tell me. What¡¯s your question?¡± Albert asked patiently.


    Logan continued to ask, ¡°If I want another surgery, will it be risky?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Albert was totally awake. He was shocked. ¡°You want another surgery? Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not kidding. I am serious.¡±


    He answered in a t and in tone, like telling him that, ¡°Hey. It¡¯s sunny today, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Albert didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Logan, do you know what it means? You know, if the surgery fails again, it will


    be a blow to me as well as to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Just tell me.¡± Logan frowned, ¡°If it is risky.¡±


    ¡°Yes! It is!¡± Albert told him, ¡°Risks go with surgeries. It¡¯s fact.¡±


    ¡°Can you arrange another surgery in days?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Logan¡­¡± Albert tried to persuade him, but then he realized how determined Logan was, so he


    couldn¡¯t change his mind. ¡°Well¡­ If you want to do it, I will arrange it for you. But it¡¯s impossible to


    ept another one in days. You have to rest. But I will do the operation as soon as possible, or I can¡¯t


    help if you get muscle atrophy of legs.


    After musing for a while, Logan said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for it.¡±


    ¡°Does Elena know about your decision?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her.¡±


    Albert was confused. ¡°You want to hide it from her? You know it¡¯s hard, right? She will know it anyway.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t tell her about my n. And we all know that it¡¯s no use letting her know, right?¡± Logan said


    in a cold tone.


    Albert wanted to argue, ¡°Yes, you are right, but¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Logan had hung up the phone.


    Logan¡¯s decision was a shock to Albert. What Logan said was lingering in his head, which made him


    not able to fall asleep again.

 Chapter 233 Back to the Browns’ villa

    Chapter 233 Back to the Browns¡¯ vi


    Elena and Logan flew back to H City. As they were just walking out of the airport, the servant of the


    Browns had been waiting for them for a long time. The servant said, ¡°Sir, Madam, Mr. Brown is calling


    you home.¡±


    ¡°Cornel?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Logan sneered, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jacob quickly arranged another car for them, and said to the servant, ¡°Sorry. Sir won¡¯t get into


    strangers'' cars.¡± Then he helped Logan and Elena get into his car. He turned around and said to Roger,


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Scott. Now we are heading for the Browns. I have arranged a car for you. Please take it.¡±


    Roger understood, and answered with a nod. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry about me. Take your time.¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry.¡±


    Roger didn¡¯t mind at all. But he was afraid that Cornel and Jacqueline might trouble them again, so he


    reminded kindly, ¡°Take good care of them. Call me if you need.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Scott. Thank you.¡±


    The servant was a bit angry because no one showed him respect. But he couldn¡¯t do anything. So he


    got into his car and called Cornel to report it.


    They arrived at the Browns¡¯ vi. Elena didn¡¯t like this ce due to the bad memory. As she walked into


    the house, the gloomy air was flooding over her.


    Logan said to Cornel, poker-faced, ¡°We just came back and didn¡¯t even have a rest. What do you want


    from us?¡±


    ¡°Your surgery. How is it?!¡± Cornel asked in a sulk. He failed to contact them since then.


    Logan answered indifferently, ¡°It failed.¡±


    ¡°It failed?!¡± Cornel yelled. He looked at Elena, ¡°How did you promise me?!¡±


    Elena retorted, ¡°I never promised that it would seed!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me! You can¡¯t get away with it!¡±


    Elena stopped saying anything. She was astonished that he med her again without any reason.


    Cornel was irritated, ¡°I told you not to do this surgery! But you didn¡¯t listen to me! Are you happy about


    that result?!¡±


    ¡°Cornel!¡± George yelled at him in anger, going down from the second floor, ¡°What are you doing here!¡±


    ¡°Dad! I¡¯m telling the truth! I¡¯ve told you that bitch is a jinx! She is bringing troubles and bad luck to us!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about now!¡± George yelled at him in a louder voice, getting even


    angrier.


    Cornel didn¡¯t dare to talk back at his father, so he was silent.


    Logan was fed up with this melodrama, ¡°If you ask me here just to tell me something boring, I¡¯m leaving


    now.¡±


    ¡°Logan!¡± Cornel stopped him, ¡°I''m doing it for you! Why don¡¯t you understand my good intention?!¡±


    ¡°Good intention?¡± Logan stared at him with cold eyes. ¡°Then please don¡¯t show me your good intention;


    it really makes me sick.¡±


    Cornel was hurt by the coldness in his eyes, looking so miserably sorrowful now.


    But Logan turned a blind eye; he didn¡¯t care about Cornel¡¯s feeling at all. ¡°It¡¯s my life, my decision, my


    choice. I do what I want. And it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°You are so stupid!¡±


    Cornel didn¡¯t understand why he would choose Elena as his wife. He had changed a lot by that bitch.


    He was so afraid that this bitch would ruin his perfect son.


    Hearing Cornel¡¯s mean words, Elena said, ¡°Cornel. I wonder why you always ask Longa to divorce me.


    Have I done something wrong to him?¡±


    ¡°You know it!¡±


    ¡°One more question; did I do anything harmful to him?¡±


    ¡°Yes! You did! You forced him to do the surgery. You know he couldn''t recover! And now it failed! It¡¯s a


    blow to him! You make him suffer again!¡±


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t get hurt, did he?¡±


    Cornel looked at Logan. He just sat in the wheelchair, like he always did. He didn¡¯t get worse.


    Elena was controlling her anger, trying to said politely, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me. But you never pushed


    Logan to divorce me before. Did someone ask you to do so?¡±


    Cornel subconsciously turned to Jacqueline. But she was not in the living room now.


    Elena got the answer from his reaction; it must be Jacqueline who asked him to do so.


    Logan also understood it. He smiled ironically.


    Cornel spluttered, ¡°No one asks me to do anything to you. You make mistakes and you deserve the


    me! What? Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just wonder why you turn your tune.¡± Cornel showed no feeling to her; he just ignored her. But now,


    he was hating her and trying so hard to dispel her. That was so strange.


    George was unhappy to know that Cornel was so mean to Elena. He decided to take her side.


    ¡°Grandpa. We are going home now. Have a good day.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Have a good rest. If Cornel is still mean to you, I will punish him!¡± George said.


    Cornel wasn¡¯t happy, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Logan curled his lips, putting his hand on Elena¡¯s belly, ¡°She needs a good rest for two.¡±


    George was about to lecture Cornel. But Logan¡¯s words stopped him.


    ¡°Elena¡­for two? You mean¡­you are pregnant?¡±


    Elena blushed, saying in a happy tone, ¡°Yes. Grandpa. It¡¯s been a month.¡±


    ¡°Baby! You have a baby!¡± There was a sparkle of excitement in George¡¯s eyes. He asked, ¡°Do¡­do I


    have a great-grandson?!¡±


    Cornel was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! You tell us you are pregnant at this point?! She must tell lies!


    Dad, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    George pped Cornel on his shoulder. ¡°Shut your fuck up! Do you mean that I won¡¯t have a great-


    grandson? How dare you!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean?! If you break my hope, I¡¯ll put you in aa!¡±


    George turned to look at Elena much kinder than he used to be.


    Elena felt ttered by George¡¯s attitude. Logan tried to calm George down, ¡°Grandpa, you will scare the


    baby.¡±


    George quicklyposed himself and kept silent.

 Chapter 234 Elena got pregnant

    Chapter 234 Elena got pregnant


    Elena was smiling and talking with George. But Cornel looked so frustrated sitting beside them. After a


    while, George urged Elena to go home for a good rest.


    Logan gave a nce at Cornel, ¡°Elena should be having a good rest at home now. But someone is


    wasting our time.¡±


    Who was wasting their time? The answer was so obvious.


    George stared at Cornel in indignation. He was going to give Cornel a lesson after they left.


    Someone was standing at top of the staircase, sneakily eavesdropping on their conversation. It was


    Ynda. But when she got the word ¡°Pregnant¡±, she was badly shocked by the news.


    The next reaction was rushing to Jacqueline¡¯s room. She violently opened the door, running to


    Jacqueline who was sleeping on the bed.


    Jacqueline knew that Logan¡¯s surgery failed, and she also knew that Cornel asked them here to me.


    So she was so happy and going to have a good sleep. But Ynda was so rude to enter her room


    without permission! And she was so impolite to interrupt her.


    Jacqueline said impatiently, ¡°Why are you in a hurry? Don¡¯t bother me. Let me have a rest.¡±


    Ynda looked at her in a fever of anxiety. ¡°Mom, shit, shit!¡± She even couldn¡¯tplete her sentence.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Ynda stamped her feet, ¡°It¡¯s Logan¡­¡±


    ¡°Logan what?¡± Jacqueline sat up immediately, yelling in excitement.


    Ynda denied, ¡°No, no! Elena¡­.¡±


    ¡°Can you just finish your sentence? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡±


    ¡°Elena is pregnant!¡±


    Jacqueline was appalled by what she said. ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Elena is pregnant! It¡¯s been a month! It¡¯s true! I heard it myself!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! He is disabled! He can''t make Elena pregnant!¡± Jacqueline blurted it out.


    Ynda quickly stopped her, ¡°Mom! Quiet! They are just downstairs! They will hear you!¡±


    Jacqueline felt drumming in her temples. She thought Logan wasn¡¯t a threat to her anymore since he


    became disabled. However, he would have a child! George must be so happy about that!


    ¡°Mom¡­What should we do? He will have a baby! Grandpa must listen to him from now on! That¡¯s to


    say, Logan would be the owner of the business of the Browns! We can¡¯t beat him down!¡±


    ¡°Not need to panic! Calm down!¡± Jacqueline sullenly said, ¡°We will find a way out. I don¡¯t think his baby


    could be born.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­You mean¡­¡±


    Jacqueline didn¡¯t answer, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my sweetie. I will handle it.¡±


    Ynda was terrified by the cruelty and hatred in her mother¡¯s eyes.


    *****


    Elena was eager to leave the Browns¡¯ vi. She felt so ufortable talking with Cornel. After


    stepping out, she quickly got into the car, desperate to leave. Logan went after her. He touched her


    forehead, ¡°I am so sorry to upset you.¡±


    Elena answered, ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± She leaned on his chest, ¡°I want to meet Sophia. I heard that


    Mrs. Lee was bothering her. I am worried about her.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He agreed.


    Elena smiled brightly at him. Then she called Sophia.


    Sophia was so d that Elena was calling her. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Elena so she set off


    immediately with Zach to Elena¡¯s vi.


    They arrived at the vi at the same time. Sophia got off the car in no time and ran to Elena, ¡°Elena, I


    miss you so much!¡±


    ¡°You are so fast! I thought it would take you some time to be here.¡±


    ¡°Well, we were just in the neighborhood,¡± Sophia answered.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Zach parked the car and then walked to Sophia. Seeing that she hugged Elena so tightly that she might


    hurt Elena, he pulled her arms, ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze her. She is pregnant now. You should be careful, or you


    will hurt her.¡±


    Sophia snorted, ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her! I am trying to control myself and be gentle!!¡±


    ¡°Gentle? Do you even know what the word means?¡± Though he med her, he looked at Sophia with


    great affection.


    Sophia waved her fists, ¡°One word and I¡¯ll hit you!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zach didn¡¯t dare to argue.


    Logan said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk inside? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Logan¡¯s right!¡± Zach said.


    Then they came into the house. Sophia sat next to Elena, ¡°Elena, I want to hug you!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Elena didn¡¯t know why she was so keen to meet her, ¡°You are a little clingy today¡­


    What happened?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­I know about the surgery¡­¡± Sophia looked at Elena with pity.


    Elena was a bit surprised, ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°I feel so sorry about that¡­I know you must be heartbroken... I am so sorry that I can¡¯t do anything to


    help¡­¡±


    Elena smiled faintly and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Look at me, do you think I am pathetic? Or do you


    think I live an unhappy life now?¡±


    Sophia shook her head. Elena answered, ¡°So you don¡¯t have to be sorry.¡±


    ¡°How about Logan?¡±


    Talking about him, Sophia had mixed feelings. In the beginning, she thought the surgery would be a


    great sess.


    Elena said, ¡°He¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡±


    Sophia looked at her and found that Elena was less upset and unhappy than she thought.


    Sophia rubbed her head against Elena as a close friend, ¡°Elena, you are stronger than I thought. I am


    not as strong-minded and optimistic as you¡­If that happened to Zach, I would definitely give up on him


    at once.¡±


    Zach happened to hear that. He asked her, ¡°Sophia, what were you talking about?¡±


    But Sophia didn¡¯t dare to repeat that to him. She was sensing that she was being stared at, and felt


    chilled and frightened.

 Chapter235 The Bug in Logan’s Phone

    The Bug in Logan¡¯s Phone


    ¡°Nothing¡­I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Sophia answered guiltily.


    Zach raised his eyebrows, ¡°You said, you give up on me.¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡± Sophia didn¡¯t admit. Zach faked a smile, ¡°You did. Don¡¯t try to fool me.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­I am just joking. It¡¯s like an analogy. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Why are you angry?¡± She gave him


    an irritated look.


    Zach wanted to catch her, but Sophia agilely hid behind Elena, ¡°Don¡¯t be mean to me. Look at you, you


    are so petty-minded.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide behind Elena!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Elena wasughing, ¡°Are you two children? Don¡¯t make fun of Sophia.¡±


    Sophia nodded, ¡°Elena¡¯s right! Don¡¯t make fun of me!¡±


    Zach gave up arguing, ¡°Okay, okay. Sophia, you are right. Just leave me as you like.¡± He looked a bit


    pathetic, sitting on the other side of the couch. He had to admit that he was angry and heartbroken


    when he heard her.


    Sophia guessed she might have said something wrong, but she didn¡¯t want to say sorry to him. She


    just held Elena¡¯s hand tightly.


    Elena pulled her hand out and said, ¡°Well, you should talk. While I need to do some cleaning.¡±


    Both of them were sitting on the couch silently. And they were trying so hard not to make any eye


    contact.


    After a while of silence, Sophia started to talk, ¡°Are you angry with me?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I be angry when my girlfriend is abandoning me?¡± He didn¡¯t look at her.


    Sophia looked around to make sure that no one was around. She ran into his embrace, squirming, ¡°I


    won¡¯t abandon you. I am just kidding!¡± Then she rubbed his face strongly and she grinned.


    In return, he pinched her cheek, which made her scream.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that again. I feel so hurt,¡± said Zach.


    Sophia made a guilty smile. Zach pulled her hand and pressed it on his chest, ¡°Now, say something to


    soothe me. You don¡¯t even say sorry!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding?¡±


    ¡°I am telling the truth! I am heartbroken!¡±


    Sophia ran away and yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You are a liar!¡±


    Zach was about to catch her. But Jacob stopped him, ¡°Mr. Stone. Sir wants to talk to you. He is in the


    study now.¡±


    Zach looked serious, and nodded at Jacob, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he walked to the study.


    *****


    Logan was sitting behind the desk. Zach was about to speak, but Jacob stopped him.


    Logan got his phone apart, and a listening bug was showed, which was a great shock to Zach.


    Jacob didn¡¯t say anything, taking away the phone and the bug and leaving the room.


    Zach took a deep breath, then he started to speak, ¡°It¡¯s a bug, isn¡¯t it?!¡±


    ¡°Or what do you think it is?¡± Logan asked rhetorically, with coldness on his face. It wasn¡¯t a joke or


    something.


    Zach rubbed his hands and walked back and forth anxiously, ¡°Do you think the bug had something to


    do with the unsessful surgery?¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°Do you think that Albert made mistakes in my surgery?¡±


    Logan knew so well how capable Albert was as an excellent doctor. He wouldn¡¯t make any mistake in


    surgery.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach understood it at once, ¡°That¡¯s to say¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena knows nothing about it. She thinks it is just a kind of misfortune.¡± Logan said.


    Zach said, ¡°Are you hiding the truth from Elena? You know she was so sad when she knew that you


    couldn''t recover from any surgery.¡±


    Logan didn''t reply. He promised Elena that he wouldn''t hide anything from her; but this time, he had to


    do so. Someone was able to bug his phone; that¡¯s to say, Elena¡¯s phone was also bugged. She wasn¡¯t


    good at hiding feelings. If she knew that, she must be very upset and worried. So, this was why he


    decided to hide it from her, again.


    Zach went back to the subject, ¡°When did you find the bug? Do you know who did it to you?¡±


    Logan answered, ¡°When the surgery started. Albert is discreet. He is very familiar with his team, his


    partners. But an unknown man was blending in that day.¡±


    This man was some kind of expert in disguise. What was more, at that moment, Logan was under


    general anesthesia. So it was just toote to do anything. Thanks to Albert, he sensed something


    unusual. The unknown man didn¡¯t dare to set up Logan in a big way, so he just changed the drug


    needed in the surgery into another kind, which could cause muscle atrophy. Albert didn¡¯t use the drug


    on Logan and kept him safe.


    Zach sighed hugely. ¡°Thank God. If I were you, I¡¯ve been killed thousands of times.¡±


    Logan sneered, ¡°I guess I know the ringleader. Perhaps, she is in the Browns.¡±


    ¡°She? You mean, Jacqueline?!¡± Zach got his point.


    ¡°Do you still remember how the car ident happened to me?¡± Logan said. His eyes had grown ice-


    cold. And his sullen face was so scary now.


    The fact was an astonishment to Zach. He rubbed his face. He instantly regained hisposure. ¡°I¡¯ll


    work on it. I will deal with the bug. And the one in Elena¡¯s phone¡­just keep it in her phone.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Logan agreed. They did share the same thought.


    Zach smiled cunningly, ¡°I have never been more excited and thrilled like this! I nearly get goosebumps!


    I¡¯d like to see who is that powerful to ess to your surgery which was heavily guarded!¡±


    Logan squinted at him, ¡°You should check Jacqueline¡¯s phone record.¡±


    ¡°I know. You don¡¯t need to remind me!¡± Zach showed off his intelligence.


    Logan gave a slight punch on his chest, in a friendly way, ¡°Well, you¡¯ll take charge now. One more


    thing, don¡¯t tell anything about me to Sophia.¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I won¡¯t tell a word. You know I am an expert on keeping secrets.¡±


    Logan looked at him in suspicion. He didn¡¯t care if Zach was good at keeping secrets; he hoped that


    Zach would not slip it out. That was it.


    His frivolity was so obvious that Logan couldn¡¯tpletely trust him. So Zach understood why Logan


    looked at him with doubt. He felt a bit embarrassed and tried to change the subject, ¡°Well¡­Are you


    interested in Elena''s DNA test result, which was conducted by Kent?¡±

 Chapter 236 Kents Intention

    Chapter 236 Kent''s Intention


    Logan stopped tapping on the desk, staring at Zach sternly, ¡°I thought the investigation was


    terminated.¡±


    ¡°Come on, I started this and I will finish it. I am not a quitter.¡± Zach walked closer to him, ¡°Just tell me if


    you want to know.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t always talk about money! Bro! We are friends, right?!¡± But Zach showed a gesture of the


    number, telling how much money he wanted.


    Logan stared at him. Zach added, ¡°You never know how hard I have worked on it! It took my time, my


    energy, my life! No one will have this information except me!¡±


    ¡°OK. Send it to me by e-mailter. Jacob will transfer the money to you.¡±


    Zach was so delighted now. He took a USB and showed it to Logan, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for the e-


    mail. You will have it now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Logan was speechless.


    Zach plugged the USB into hisptop and said, ¡°I hacked into Kent¡¯s hospitalputer system and got


    the information. I¡¯ve worked so hard not to leave any trace. With hours of effort, I got Elena''s test


    result.¡±


    He opened the file and showed it to Logan. Though no name was shown on the file, Logan


    remembered Elena¡¯s DNA data because he used to help her do a DNA test with Mason.


    ¡°We met Kent when we had an appointment with Edward. And he tried to stop us from meeting


    Edward.¡± Logan recalled.


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve met Kent? What did he say?¡± asked Zach.


    ¡°He told us that he did the DNA test secretly just for making sure that if Elena was Joanna¡¯s daughter.


    And that¡¯s all.¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t trust Kent at first. And now, this file showed him that he was right; Kent was a liar! This


    report was telling them that Kent knew who Elena¡¯s biological father was. And he was trying to hide the


    man¡¯s name in his way.


    Zach had no idea, spreading his hands, ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I can get. I¡¯ve searched all the information in


    the hospital. But I can¡¯t find out the man¡¯s name. And the test was done by the head of the hospital; he


    didn¡¯t need to know who the man was.¡±


    All in all, Kent knew who Elena¡¯s biological father was and where she came from, but he just hid it from


    them.


    After a while of silence, Logan encrypted the file in hisptop and broke the USB, then threw it into the


    trash bin without hesitation.


    Looking at the broken USB in the bin, Zach subconsciously touched his head, and said, ¡°I am so happy


    that I am not your enemy. Or you will destroy me like you do to the USB and throw me away with no


    mercy.¡±


    ¡°Then you should learn not to provoke me.¡± Logan smiled nicely at him.


    Zach eximed, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to make you angry. I spend my entire life serving you! And I definitely


    think we are friends! I value our rtionship but you don¡¯t! You! You! You! What a soulless creature you


    are!¡± He said like a drama king.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Logan replied, ¡°Stop your nonsense.¡±


    Zach didn¡¯t want to provoke his boss right now. He decided to go. When he ran to the door, Sophia was


    coming in with tea and food. He nearly hit her.


    Sophia was yelling, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry! You nearly ruin my tea!¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± He pretended nothing happened, helping her take the tray with the tea and the food on it,


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you bringing it for me? Oh, honey. You are so sweet!¡±


    ¡°You wish! I bring it for my idol, not for you.¡± Sophia didn¡¯t admit it.


    But there were three cups of tea were on the tray. It was for Logan, Jacob and Zach.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this for them. Honey! You are a guest here! Not a maid!¡± Zach felt unhappy that


    his girlfriend worked as a maid. But Sophia didn¡¯t mind.


    Elena saw them standing so close and said jokingly, ¡°Oh, lovely couple. Could you please just leave


    each other for a little while?¡±


    With considerable shyness, Sophia instantly shoved him out of the way. Zach grinned, ¡°No way, Elena!


    What if Sophia runs to Logan! You know Logan is her idol and my enemy!¡±


    Sophia nudged him. ¡°Can you just shut your damn mouth!?¡± She wasn¡¯t crazy for Logan! Ran to


    Logan?! Oh,e on! She would never do it even in her wildest dreams!


    ¡°Am I wrong? I¡¯m telling the truth. You never keep your eyes off Logan. You are my girlfriend! You


    should only focus on me! Your formal official boyfriend, or your future husband!¡± Zach said.


    ¡°Stop! What nonsense are you talking about? My husband? Dream it! My parents won¡¯t agree!¡±


    Elena put the forks on the table, then she sat down and asked, ¡°So your parents still misunderstand


    your rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Well, no¡­¡±


    Sophia was stammering, ¡°Well¡­my parents don¡¯t mind¡­but they think that we are getting too fast¡­¡±


    Elena thought it over, ¡°Right. It¡¯s a bit fast. You have been together for a few months. It¡¯s too early for


    your parents to talk about your wedding. Don¡¯t worry, Sophia, you are still young. You have a lot of time


    to think about it. No hurry.¡±


    ¡°Wedding?? Elena¡­What are you talking about?¡± Sophia said with a coy smile, ¡°I¡­I never agree to


    marry him! I haven¡¯t decided yet!¡±


    Zach yelled in a hurry, ¡°What? You are not going to marry me? Then who do you want to marry! Look at


    you! So mean, so bad-tempered. No man will marry you except me!¡±


    Sophia gave him another punch on his chest angrily, ¡°I am mean, and bad-tempered? Great! Then you


    can look for another girlfriend. A better one!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a better one; I want you! Hey baby! You are the most adorable girl in the world. I love you!¡±


    Zach said, sping Sophia to him brazenly in front of Elena.


    Sophia struggled from his embrace, hiding behind Elena.


    ¡°Yuck! You are a freak!¡±


    Elena smiled, pushing the cake to her, ¡°Okay. You both stop it. Come and have a try.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Sophia took a seat next to Elena, starting to enjoy the cake and the tea. And Zach was looking at


    her with great affection and love. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off this lovabledy who belonged with him


    now.

 Chapter237 Morning Sickness

    Morning Sickness


    When Logan went to them, Zach blew a whistle, reminding ¡°Hey man. I had your cake just now.¡±


    Jacob took a look; there was one te of cake left on the table. So he said, ¡°Well, sir. I need to go


    now¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sit down and enjoy it, Jacob.¡± Logan didn¡¯t care. He moved to Elena and took her fork. Elena


    didn¡¯t finish her cake since it was too sweet.


    He seemed to be interested in her cake. Elena also gave him a cup of tea, ¡°You wanna try the cake?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He answered with a nod, taking the te and starting to eat her cake.


    Zach was dumbfounded. Then he sighed, ¡°Oh no¡­Logan¡­you are eating Elena¡¯s cake!¡±


    Logan took a sip of tea, ¡°Any question?¡± It was so normal for a couple.


    Zach shook his head. ¡°Nothing¡­¡±


    In the afternoon, Elena was chatting with Sophia in the courtyard. Something suddenly urred to her;


    she hadn¡¯t told Grandma Becky about her pregnancy. So she decided to make a call.


    It was such great news for Grandma Becky. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Elena. And she was nning to


    visit Elena right now.


    Elena didn¡¯t want to bother her as it was a long and tiring trip for an olddy. What was more, the


    weather wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°Grandma Becky, you don¡¯t have toe to us. Let us visit you next time, okay?¡±


    Grandma Becky agreed atst. ¡°You should be very careful in three months. Don¡¯t get hurt! Oh, right!


    You should get to know what kind of food you should stay away from during pregnancy! I will make a


    list for you. Well, I have nted a lot of vegetables. I will pick some and send them to you. They are


    organic and fresh!¡±


    It was so sweet to feel that she was loved by Grandma Becky. She nodded, ¡°Alright, Grandpa Becky.


    Thank you so much. And please don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be good. And take care of yourself.¡±


    Atst, they ended the call. Sophia said, ¡°You and Logan¡¯s grandma are in a good rtionship. You


    know, my grandparents passed away many years ago. I wish to spend more time with them.¡± It was a


    bit sentimental.


    ¡°But you are with Zach now.¡± Elena touched her noise,forting her.


    ¡°Are youughing at me?¡± Whenever speaking of her boyfriend, Sophia was a little timid. She smiled,


    touching Elena¡¯s belly, ¡°Hey, little one. Grow up! I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡±


    It was dinner time and Zach was looking for them. Seeing them talking happily, he said, ¡°Ladies, what¡¯s


    so funny over here? May I join?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you can¡¯t. It¡¯s girl¡¯s talk.¡± Elena said jokingly.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Elena¡¯s right! Hey, you! I don¡¯t know you are so gossipy!¡± Sophia added.


    Elena was about to speak, but she had a sick feeling in her stomach which made her want to vomit.


    What she wanted now was throwing up!


    The next second, she rushed into the house and went to the bathroom.


    Sophia was worried, running after her, ¡°Elena, are you okay?¡±


    Elena was vomiting heavily. After a while, she washed her face. She raised her pale face and said,


    ¡°Well¡­I think¡­I am okay. Perhaps the cake is too sweet for me.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rinse your mouth. Well¡­let me see if I can find something to help you.¡±


    ¡°I am fine.¡± Elena stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, please. It¡¯s normal. The doctor tells me that I will


    experience morning sickness.¡±


    Logan heard the sound and quickly came to her. He looked so worried now.


    Elena forced herself to smile, trying to soothe him, ¡°Look, I am okay. You look scary now.¡±


    Logan was so upset, looking at her belly. He felt so sorry that he couldn¡¯t help at all. ¡°How are you


    feeling now? Ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No, not really.¡±


    Later, the color returned to her cheeks. ¡°I called Grandma Becky just now, telling her the good news.


    Well, she seemed to be cheerful. Shen wanted to visit us, but I stop her.¡±


    It was still in winter. It was freezing cold now. She was afraid that Grandma Becky would catch a cold


    during the trip to H City.


    Logan nodded. He didn¡¯t mind. Elena was the one he was caring about the most. She was his priority


    now.


    Sophia was holding a ss of orange juice, ¡°Elena, would you like some orange juice¡­Something sour


    may help you feel better.¡± Sophia looked so anxious now.


    Zach saw Sophia¡¯s worried face and then turned to have a look at Logan. He found it funny that they


    were wearing the same expression; both of them were super worried now.


    He couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You know what, you two look alike now. An anxious father and an upset


    friend. Hah hah hah¡­!¡±


    Elena was amused by Zach, starting tough as well.


    Sophia was embarrassed, yelling at Zach, ¡°How dare youugh at my idol and me!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so excited? It¡¯s Elena who is pregnant, not you.¡± Zach said in an unhappy tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! I love her baby! By the way, I would rather spend my entire life being with


    her baby than being with you!¡± Sophia said angrily.


    But Zach ignored her anger, smiling at her freakily. An idea came to him, so he whispered to Sophia,


    ¡°Since you like babies, what about making a baby with me? It¡¯s a good idea, isn¡¯t it?!¡±


    Sophia was in shock, ¡°What?! Stop your nonsense!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense. It¡¯s normal for couples to have a baby, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zach said brazenly.


    Sophia swore if shey eyes on this man even one more time, she might lose control and beat him up.


    Their childish argument made Elena and Logan speechless. Elena sighed, ¡°How energetic they are


    now! I sometimes wish to have such a childish quarrel with you. It must be very interesting.¡±


    Logan pinched her face, ¡°Okay. If you wish. Any time.¡±


    Elena looked at him helplessly. He always listened to her; and this was why they never


    argued.

 Chapter 238 Jacqueline’s fake kindness

    Chapter 238 Jacqueline¡¯s fake kindness


    Not everyone in the Browns was happy with the news that Elena was having a baby. George was


    definitely delighted while Jacqueline and Ynda were agitated.


    George was not allowed to visit Elena, so he asked servants to send many gifts to Elena, including


    healthy food.


    Jacqueline was so jealous since George treated Elena as a princess now. She wasining all the


    time to Cornel, ¡°George is so exaggerated! She is pregnant at the moment, not really giving birth to a


    baby! And now she is like a queen in the Browns!¡±


    Cornel didn¡¯t want to get scolded by George anymore. He stared at her sharply, ¡°Shut your damn


    mouth!¡±


    Jacqueline grumbled, ¡°Am I wrong?! George is so partial! He never values us! He only values Logan


    but Ynda is his grandchild, too!¡±


    Before she could speak more, Cornel left without hesitation. He was so fed up with herint.


    His indifference and silence exasperated her. Ynda patted her back to soothe her, ¡°Mom, stop


    talking about this with dad. It doesn¡¯t help! I am afraid he will take out on you what he suffered from


    Grandpa !¡±


    Speaking of her useless husband, Jacqueline said in disdain, ¡°Your father is a coward! Loser! He has


    aplished nothing till now! At that rate, he will end up inheriting less than a dime from George!¡±


    ¡°Enough, mom!¡± Ynda continued soothing her, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are afraid of. Why not meet


    Elena and see what is going on by yourself?¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You are right, sweetie! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± She just gave her advice. She didn¡¯t get fully prepared. But she was pulled up by Jacqueline


    at once. ¡°Now, get dressed. I should make soup for her. As a gift.¡±


    Jacqueline went to the kitchen and decided to make chicken soup by herself. She didn¡¯t allow a maid to


    help her, and she even pushed the maid out of the kitchen, yelling, ¡°I will do it myself. Get out!¡±


    ¡°I am afraid you will get burnt¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Get out!¡± The maid had no choice but to leave the kitchen.


    It seemed that she was so kind to make soup for Elena. She washed the chicken, putting it into the pot.


    And she put some unknown ingredients into the pot too! It took her nearly two hours to make the soup.


    Then she specifically took away the ingredients from the soup and poured the soup into a big bowl.


    Ynda couldn¡¯t figure out why her mother was so kind to Elena today.


    Jacqueline asked her, ¡°Sweetie, why don''t you wear some perfume!??¡±


    Then she took out a bottle of perfume and sprayed it on Ynda¡¯s ears and neck. Ynda liked this


    smell, so she didn¡¯t mind.


    Jacqueline kept telling her all the way, ¡°Remember! If possible, keep quiet before them.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ynda nodded obediently. Jacqueline smiled.


    Elena was stunned by their sudden visit. Before she could say something, Jacqueline and Ynda had


    entered and walked into the living room, yelling in a friendly tone, ¡°Oh, no! Why do you open the door


    yourself!? Where are the maids!?¡±


    ¡°Mia asked for a leave. She¡¯ll be back next week.¡±


    ¡°Oh, look at you! No wonder you look thinner than before! You are not eating properly!¡± She showed


    her the soup, ¡°Ynda, go and get some bowls.¡±


    Jacqueline poured the soup into the bowls and said with a fake smile, ¡°You are pregnant now. You


    should take care of yourself. Healthy food is very crucial!¡±


    Ynda walked closer to Elena. But the perfume from her was so strong that Elena couldn¡¯t bear it and


    covered her nose at once.


    Jacqueline didn¡¯t care. She gave the bowl to Elena. ¡°Have a try! Where is Logan?! He should have a try


    too. It¡¯s good for your health.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t want to drink it. She stood up immediately, ¡°Well, he¡¯s in the study. Let me call him toe


    here.¡±


    Jacqueline stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Drink it first!¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Ynda said, ¡°Have a try! It took my mom two hours to make it. It must be fabulous.¡± Then she finished


    a bowl of soup herself. She seemed to enjoy it so much.


    Elena didn¡¯t know why they made the soup for her and insisted she drink it. But she knew that they


    came here without good intention!


    ¡°Elena. Why don¡¯t you drink it? Don¡¯t refuse my kindness.¡±


    Elena smiled tly, ¡°Your kindness? Oh, it¡¯s very kind of you.¡±


    Jacqueline suddenly went pale, ¡°What do you mean!? Are you ming me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything; but if you think so, I won¡¯t deny either.¡±


    ¡°Elena!¡± Jacqueline became angry, yelling at her.


    But Elena wasn¡¯t afraid. She stepped back and held her breath, trying not to breathe the strong


    perfume, ¡°What? Do you want me to get closer to you?!¡±


    ¡°Elena! Don¡¯t be so mean to us. Why can¡¯t we be closer? We are rtives anyway.¡± Ynda said


    shortly.


    Logan went out since he heard some noises downstairs. When he went to the first floor, he saw Elena


    standing nearly one meter away from Jacqueline and Ynda. Something weird was going on among


    them.


    Elena quickly ran to Logan and hid behind him, ¡°Logan¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked. But the next minute, he smelt the perfume from Ynda. He was irritated


    and yelled at her, ¡°Ynda Brown, get out of my house right now!¡±


    ¡°What?! No¡­Logan, why?!¡±


    Ynda didn¡¯t know what was going on. Jacqueline¡¯s face was turning pale again, but she didn¡¯t move,


    ¡°Why do we have to leave?! We are here on behalf of George. And now you are asking us to leave?!


    Don¡¯t you dare! I will tell George that you are so mean to us!¡±


    ¡°Leave, now!¡± Logan stared at them with his cold and piercing eyes, which frightened Jacqueline


    greatly. But Ynda felt so wronged by his indifference. She even wanted to cry. ¡°Brother! How can you


    be so mean to us! We came to show our good intentions!¡±


    ¡°If you were kind to Elena, you wouldn''t havee here with that perfume!¡± Logan said, ¡°Again. Get


    out of my house! Now! Or you will pay for it!¡±


    ¡°Logan¡­¡± Ynda wanted to argue, but when she looked into his eyes, she didn¡¯t dare to say


    anything.


    Jacqueline didn¡¯t dare to stay for one more second and left in a hurry with Ynda.


    Though they had left, Logan was still sullen. He held Elena¡¯s hand, ¡°Take a bath and get changed now.


    I will have the house cleaned.¡±


    ¡°Because of the perfume?¡± whispered Elena.

 Chapter 239 Go with Jacqueline’s scheme

    Chapter 239 Go with Jacqueline¡¯s scheme


    Elena felt so ufortable when Ynda came in with her strong perfume. Because she had read the


    list of the food or things that she should avoid in pregnancy, she knew a pregnant woman should avoid


    the musk, a kind of substance that could cause possible miscarriage. This substance was usually used


    in making perfume.


    And Ynda just sprayed the perfume all over on purpose. She wanted to make Elena miscarry.


    Logan sneered, ¡°Jacqueline made me disabled, and now you and our baby are her targets! How dare


    she!¡±


    Elena pulled one of his hands and put it on her belly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will protect our baby no matter


    what!¡±


    He touched her belly fondly, ¡°I am so sorry.¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s scheme was directed at him. She couldn¡¯t bear to see that he would have a baby.


    He was so regretful to tell George that Elena was pregnant.


    Elena seemed to be able to read his mind; she knew what he was thinking now. She smiled mildly, ¡°It¡¯s


    not your fault. I am prepared for it. What¡¯s more, everyone will know I¡¯m pregnant a few monthster.


    So it¡¯s not your fault to let the Browns know about it.¡±


    She wasn''t afraid of them, because she had Logan and their baby. She would try her best to protect


    them.


    But Logan shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how far Jacqueline will go. She isn¡¯t a nice person. I am


    afraid that she will hurt you one day.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t understand it; she just thought he might hide something important from her.


    Logan kissed her on her cheek, ¡°Anyway, I will protect you.¡±


    Elena embraced his neck, looking at him with a smile of amusement, ¡°I know. I know you will protect


    us.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Now you should go to take a bath. I¡¯d better call the doctor.¡± said Logan.


    He went back to the dining room. Two bowls were still on the table. One was empty, with lipstick on the


    edge. It was used by Ynda. Elena didn¡¯t drink it. He felt a bit relieved.


    Jacqueline came to them uninvited with Ynda. He wouldn¡¯t believe that she meant well here. The


    chicken soup wouldn¡¯t be a kind of ¡°healthy food¡±. She might put something unknown into the soup,


    which might hurt Elena and the baby.


    After taking a bath, Elena saw Doctor Jeff waiting for her. After checking, Jeff took a breath of relief,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You didn¡¯t take in any musk. It won¡¯t harm you. But you should pay attention to it in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°Take the soup and do a test,¡± Logan said.


    ¡°A test? Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Jeff grinned, sitting on the chair and starting to enjoy the soup.


    The soup might contain some substance that harmed a pregnant woman. But for a man, it was just a


    bowl of chicken soup.


    Loganughed, ¡°Are you that hungry?¡±


    Jeff giggled, ¡°I am Doctor Albert¡¯s student. I am also a good doctor. I can taste it myself. No need to


    test it.¡±


    Elena was surprised, ¡°You can taste it?!¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Jeff said confidently.


    Then he tried to taste the soup. After a while, he frowned and said, ¡°Well¡­I am sorry to tell you that the


    soup was made with some ingredients that will cause miscarriage.¡±


    Hearing that, Logan became furious, ¡°Jacqueline has gone too far! She must pay for it!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Jeff poured the soup back to the pot, ¡°I¡¯ve done my mission. I am leaving now.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Logan nodded, adding, ¡°Well, I need your help,ter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I will tell youter.¡± Logan seemed to have a n. Jeff nodded and left. But Elena was confused and


    worried.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    He pinched her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°I am not.¡± She tried to smile, holding his hand.


    They exchanged a smile. Suddenly, Elena¡¯s phone rang. It was George.


    ¡°Are you okay, Elena?!¡±


    She was about to speak, but Logan took away her phone and answered, ¡°Elena¡­is not good now.¡±


    George was dumbfounded, ¡°Elena¡­she¡­¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t know why he was telling a lie to George. She was about to say something, but Logan


    stopped her, and continued, ¡°She is in hospital now. I am not very clear about what happened¡­but the


    doctor just told me that¡­there is a sign of miscarriage¡­¡±


    ¡°Miscarriage?!¡± George was scared. ¡°Which hospital! Tell me now! I will go there, with Jacqueline!¡±


    Logan frowned, ¡°Jacqueline? How did you know she brought the chicken soup to Elena?¡±


    ¡°The maid told me that she insisted to make the soup herself and sent it to Elena as a gift. And the


    maid checked the ingredients thrown in the bin, which were all harmful to a pregnant woman!¡±


    George was so angry that he could hardly stand.


    Cornel held him and said, ¡°Dad, you may misunderstand it. Jacqueline won¡¯t do this to Elena.¡±


    George wanted to hit his stupid son, ¡°Foolish! You are so silly to defend her! She is just an evil bitch.


    You ruined Logan¡¯s mother¡¯s life, and now you are ruining yourself! Are you trying to piss me off!?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­that¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop your bullshit. I won¡¯t let Jacqueline get away with it this time!¡±


    Logan heard how George scolded Cornel on the call. He knew his n worked. He smiled, ¡°Grandpa,


    you should ask Jacqueline what she put into the soup. Well¡­I am waiting in the hospital.¡±


    Then he quickly ended the call.


    Elena was shocked and confused, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Logan looked at her, his dark eyes shining, ¡°Just go with the way Jacqueline wants.¡±

 Chapter 240 You Set Me Up

    Chapter 240 You Set Me Up


    Logan was telling his n to Elena by action. Elena was asked to lie on the bed in the hospital. Jeff


    folded his arms before his chest, ¡°How can youe up with such a great idea, Logan? So you are


    making a drama in my little clinic?¡±


    Logan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Yeah, you have a chance to y in this drama.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Jeff answered, rolling his eyes.


    Jacob knocked on the door, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s ready. They are on the way.¡±


    Jeff had a look at Elena and said, ¡°Oh, no. It won¡¯t work!¡±


    ¡°Any problem?!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jeff was in a hurry, ¡°Look at her face! She is florid! A woman who experiences miscarriage won¡¯t


    be that florid!¡±


    Elena said to Jacob, ¡°The nurse may have cosmetics. Please borrow a foundation for me.¡±


    Jacob got a foundation for her. She got the powder puff and patted the foundation on her face. In a


    minute, she got a pale face.


    She raised her head and looked at Jeff, asking, ¡°Okay?¡±


    Jeff was scared by her unnatural pale face, answering with several nods, ¡°Perfect!¡±


    Elena gave the foundation back to Jacob andy back on the bed. She looked at Logan, ¡°Lying on the


    bed is my job now, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Logan curled his lips, coughing to clear his throat, ¡°Em¡­Yes. You are doing a good job.¡±


    Soon after, they arrived. Looking at George¡¯s stern expression, Jeff thought there would be a fight in his


    small clinic.


    George was sullen. He asked, ¡°Where is Elena?¡±


    Jacob answered, ¡°Madam just woke up. She doesn¡¯t feel well now. Please be quiet.¡±


    Jacqueline was so angry when she saw Elena¡¯s pale face. She knew it was fake, ¡°No! She''s just


    pretending to be sick! She didn¡¯t even touch the soup!¡±


    ¡°Shut your fuck up!¡± George cursed, ¡°Pretend? You made her sick and want to get away with it?!¡±


    ¡°She is lying! Please trust me¡­¡± Jacqueline tried to exin. She heard it from the man, that Logan and


    Elena were acting to set her up. So she knew they were lying.


    ¡°Trust you? You evil bitch! How dare you deny it? You are trying to set Elena up; the maid witnessed


    that you made the soup and sprayed the perfume!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± No one would trust her. She was helpless, ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know why I put the ingredients! I don¡¯t


    know they are harmful to a pregnant woman. I don¡¯t mean it! And the perfume¡­It is just a gift. It smells


    good so I like¡­¡±


    George was controlling himself, or he would give a p on her face at once. ¡°Don¡¯t make any excuses!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You was once pregnant too. You must know what kind of food a pregnant woman should avoid! You


    did that to Elena on purpose!¡±


    Logan looked at Jacqueline tly, ¡°I try to show respect to you as you are a senior in the Browns. I am


    so shocked that you want to kill our baby!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t put that shit on me! You and Elena are liars! Liars!¡± Jacqueline was so angry. She walked to


    Elena in no time and pulled herforter off.


    ¡°Look! The baby is still alive in her womb!¡±


    However, Elena¡¯s belly was t now. No one could tell if they had lost the baby.


    Jeff pulled Jacqueline, trying to stop her, ¡°Hey, Mrs. Please don¡¯t be rude to the patient. She is still


    weak. If¡­¡±


    ¡°If what?! She will have a hemorrhage or what? Don¡¯t fool me!¡± Jacqueline shouted, ¡°It is just a bowl of


    soup! I don¡¯t believe she will lose the baby just because of a bowl of soup!¡±


    ¡°Mom! Calm down!¡± Ynda pulled her arms and stopped her crazy actions.


    But Jacqueline didn¡¯t listen to Ynda, shoving her away hard. ¡°Don¡¯t get in my way!¡±


    Then she stared at Jeff, ¡°You said she miscarried. Show us the evidence!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°Jacqueline!¡± Cornel couldn¡¯t bear her nonsense anymore. He walked to her and pped her face


    without thinking twice. ¡°Wake up! Don¡¯t be a troublemaker here!¡±


    The sudden p stunned her. She couldn¡¯t believe her husband pped her!


    ¡°How dare you, Cornel!¡±


    Cornel looked at her coldly, ¡°Stop it, Jacqueline. If you are making trouble, I will let you learn your


    lesson!¡±


    ¡°Great! Great! Cornel! You are not a coward now! I will let you know who is the liar!¡±


    Elena looked pale and innocent, lying on the bed and watching them fighting. She started to talk,


    ¡°Jacqueline, you can¡¯t cover it up. Please answer me; the soup was made by you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Jacqueline said, ¡°Yes, I made it. But you didn¡¯t drink even a drop of it.¡±


    ¡°You mean that I am wronging you?¡± Elena lowered her head, pretending to sob.


    Logan embraced her, patting her back and acting like soothing her.


    Jacqueline wastled by their manner. ¡°Bitch! You set me up?!¡± Her face twisted in fury. She wanted


    to beat her. However, George stopped her at once. He pulled her so hard that he nearly dislocated her


    shoulder.


    ¡°Jacqueline! You really are an evil monster! You set Elena up first, and now you are humiliating her!


    How malevolent you are!¡±


    Ynda begged, ¡°Grandpa, my mom doesn¡¯t mean it. Please trust her! She just wants to be nice to


    Elena! She won¡¯t hurt her!¡±


    Jacqueline realized that no one could save her. Everyone was ming her. Though she had a


    daughter, she couldn¡¯t do anything helpful!


    Logan slowly curved her lips. The ironic smile on his face seemed to tell her that she was a loser.


    ¡°Great!¡± Jacqueline stamped her foot, ¡°I will show you evidence! I will prove that Elena is telling lies!


    She never lost her baby!¡±

 Chapter 241 The Missing Recording

    Chapter 241 The Missing Recording


    Jacqueline searched for her phone to show them the recording. However, no matter how hard she


    tried, she just couldn¡¯t find it. It just disappeared!


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    She tried again and again, but she could find nothing.


    An idea came to her suddenly. She turned to look at Logan. But he just seemed calm, as if he already


    knew she couldn''t show them the evidence.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, right?!¡± She stared at him in fury.


    Logan said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    George couldn¡¯t wait any longer, ¡°Just show us the evidence! Are you making fun of us?¡±


    ¡°No¡­The recording is gone¡­I don¡¯t know why¡­¡±


    ¡°Recording?¡± Logan asked, ¡°What is it about?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The recording contains the conversation between you and Elena. You two were discussing how to set


    me up! I heard it myself! Stop lying to us!¡±


    Her remarks made George and Cornel even angrier. While Logan continued, ¡°How could you hear our


    conversation? Are you putting a bug on us?¡±


    Jacqueline stammered, so regretful to expose herself, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Jacob!¡± Logan embraced Elena protectively, ¡°Check Elena''s and my phones. I wonder if there is


    anything suspicious!¡±


    Jacob answered, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Jacqueline was frightened now. But she had topose herself, ¡°What? Bug? This is my first time to


    know that thing! Don¡¯t smear me¡­¡±


    ¡°We will figure out if we are smearing you,¡± said Logan, staring at her.


    George and Cornel didn¡¯t say anything. They were just waiting. And their expression suggested that


    they didn¡¯t trust her at all.


    ¡°Ynda¡­Help me¡­¡± Her voice was low and gravelly. She looked at Ynda in hope.


    But Ynda stepped back to avoid her subconsciously. She didn¡¯t dare to beg Grandpa or her father


    again. She was so afraid to irritate them and make things even worse.


    After ten minutester, Jacob came back to them with two bugs in his hand. ¡°Here are the bugs. They


    seem to be in use for quite a long time!¡±


    That was to say, no one had a clue about it till now.


    Cornel was overwhelmed by anger and had a severe headache. ¡°Bitch! Exin all these! What is it?!¡±


    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know¡­really¡­¡± Actually, she only received the recording from the man; she knew nothing


    about bugs. She even didn¡¯t know when and how the bugs were put in their phones.


    ¡°You put them in their phones, didn¡¯t you!?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t! The man gave the recording to me. I don¡¯t know anything about it! I am telling the


    truth! I don¡¯t know who put them in their phones!¡± yelled she, almost bursting into tears.


    Cornel looked at her and feltpletely cold, ¡°The man?¡±


    Jacqueline nodded, ¡°Yes! The man! He sent me the recording¡­but I don¡¯t know why¡­I haven''t even


    seen him¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t tell Cornel the whole story about her deal with the man.


    Logan sneered, ¡°A stranger sent the recording of our conversation to you? Are you trying to fool us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Jacqueline insisted.


    ¡°Okay. Show us the recording.¡±


    ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t find it¡­¡±


    Logan said, ¡°Or the man wanted to y a trick on you. He made you believe that you got the evidence


    to beat us down, but then he withdrew the recording¡­¡±


    Jacqueline had to admit that Logan might be right. He didn¡¯t know about the recording, so he couldn''t


    delete it. The man must have withdrawn the recording!


    ¡°Yes! The man set me up! I don¡¯t know anything! It¡¯s not my fault!¡± Jacqueline pulled Cornel¡¯s hand,


    ¡°Cornel, you are my husband! You know who I am. You should stand by my side!¡±


    Cornel was hesitant, but George pped him on his head, ¡°Silly bastard! Do you still want to defend


    her at this point? Don¡¯t be gullible!¡±


    ¡°Please! It¡¯s so unfair! How can you doubt me? I am innocent!¡± Jacqueline was helpless and hopeless.


    George sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t y innocent in front of me. You might fool Cornel, but it doesn¡¯t work on me! I


    won¡¯t trust you! Liar!¡±


    His severe criticism embarrassed Jacqueline a lot.


    None of them said a word. The dead silence was broken by Jacqueline, ¡°Elena! Yes. It¡¯s my fault to


    bring you chicken soup. And I shouldn¡¯t have let Ynda spray the perfume! But I really don¡¯t know it


    will harm your baby¡­


    ¡°Right. I was pregnant, but no one told me what kind of food I should avoid. No one helped me. At that


    time, no one cared about me though I was pregnant. Not like Elena, being treated like a princess!


    Thank God, finally, I gave birth to Ynda swimmingly; and she was a healthy baby. Anyway, Elena, I


    am sorry.¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s remarks reminded Cornel of the worst memory. As a mistress, she lived with shame,


    hiding in a corner, giving birth to a baby girl for him.


    Elena raised her head and looked at Jacqueline, ¡°Do you mean that¡­you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, did


    you?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I have to say, it¡¯s an ident!¡± Jacqueline denied.


    Elena wiped her fake tears away, ¡°Due to your ¡®ident¡¯, I could lose my baby. Do you think your


    apology can make it up for me? If I said sorry for killing your daughter, would you just forgive me?¡±


    She didn¡¯t care if Jacqueline did it to her on purpose; it didn¡¯t matter. But Jacqueline¡¯s unscrupulous


    way to hurt her baby was inexcusable and unforgivable!


    Jacqueline was shocked. Elena was silent and always hid her feelings. She wouldn¡¯t show her hatred


    to people easily. She tried to be nice in front of people! It was so strange that she just expressed her


    hatred so obviously today.


    Jacqueline said, ¡°But your baby is fine and it is just an ident. Do you still want me to kneel down to


    apologize to you?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that my baby was fine?¡± Elena smiled, staring hard at her.

 Chapter 242 The Conversation

    Chapter 242 The Conversation


    Jacqueline pointed to Elena with a finger, her body trembling, ¡°Elena! It¡¯s not funny to keep lying!¡±


    ¡°How do you know it is a lie?¡± Elena touched her belly, smiling brightly.


    Now Jacqueline was scared by Elena.


    Elena looked at George, saying in a low tone, ¡°Grandpa, I have a word in private with Jacqueline.¡±


    George didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to leave them two in a room alone. He looked at Logan, who let


    go of Elena¡¯s hand quietly. George wanted to persuade Elena. But atst, he decided not to say a word


    to stop Elena.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay outside for a while. Let them talk.¡± George said. No one would go against George. They left


    the room.


    ¡°Call me if you need,¡± said Logan.


    Elena nodded.


    No one was in the room now except Elena and Jacqueline.


    Jacqueline didn¡¯t want to beat about the bush. She sat down and said, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°You know it, right?¡± Elena said.


    Jacqueline tried to y dumb, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do you still think that I want to kill your baby?¡±


    ¡°In fact, you do.¡± Elena raised her eyebrows.


    Jacquelineughed; she didn¡¯t argue.


    Elena clenched her fists, ¡°I can understand why you want to kill my baby; it may get in your way. But


    why did you hurt Logan?¡±


    Jacqueline was astonished, looking at her.


    ¡°You must be curious how I knew it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head, ¡°I am not curious. I am thinking that you are not stupid as I thought.¡±


    Elena faked a smile, ¡°I am so stupid. I found it after the surgery was done. At first, I guessed you didn¡¯t


    do anything to stop the surgery because you didn¡¯t care. However, you ruined his surgery! You broke


    his hope into pieces!¡±


    Jacqueline said, ¡°You forced me; I have no choice.¡±


    If his surgery was sessful, he woulde back to the Browns and dominate the business again.


    Ynda and she could get nothing atst!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a good excuse! Logan never wanted anything in the Browns. Never! But you came to hurt


    him again and again!¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stop your nonsense. Just tell me what you want to say. I don¡¯t think you just want to know my reason.¡±


    The reason was visible. Logan was a barrier in her life. If she wanted to live a good life in the Browns,


    she must kick him off! It was her choice; that was the reason.


    Elena said to her expressionlessly, ¡°I just want to give you a warning; don¡¯t try to hurt Longa or my


    baby, or you will pay for it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Jacqueline didn¡¯t afraid, grinning.


    ¡°I will also find out the person who helped you in secret.¡± Elena leaned back on the pillow, ¡°You can


    leave now.¡±


    Jacqueline snorted at her. Then she spun on her spiky heels and left the room.


    George shouted at her, ¡°Jacqueline! Go home and reflect on what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    Jacqueline was unwilling but she had to listen to George.


    *****


    In the room, Logan saw Elena smiling at him. But her smile was a bit scary now. She said, ¡°Exin it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How do you know about the recording? How do you know she got a helper?¡±


    She knew nothing about it at the beginning. But after Jacob got the bug from her phone, she figured out


    what happened. And Logan tried to hide it from her.


    At first, he realized his phone was bugged. So he deliberately exposed his n to the man who was


    eavesdropping on their conversation. And the man exposed himself because of the recording he sent


    to Jacqueline. So atst, Logan killed two birds with one stone.


    But Longa didn¡¯t answer her directly. He pinched her cheek and asked, ¡°Why do you ask me that?¡±


    Elena was unhappy, ¡°Hey! Tell me your real n.¡±


    ¡°I just guess she must have a helper, but I don¡¯t know who the man is.¡±


    Elena put her hand on his legs, ¡°Your surgery failed¡­They did it, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Logan nodded. Her hands balled up into fists so tight. ¡°How dare they¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. They will pay for it. And Jacqueline can¡¯t get away with it this time.¡± Logan tried to


    soothe her fiery mood, ¡°You know, Grandpa can''t bear it if he knows what she has done to us.¡±


    Elena asked, ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°I mean she is going to suffer. Grandpa will punish her.¡± He wanted to let George know that if he didn¡¯t


    do anything to stop Jacqueline, she would try every means to kill this baby until she seeded.


    Elena suddenly understood his n, looking at Logan, ¡°You yed an awesome trick! Kill three birds


    with one stone.¡± He was so smart to deal with three people this time, Grandpa, Jacqueline, and the


    man behind!


    Logan gave a kiss on her cheek, and said, ¡°Jacqueline deserves it. I just want to protect your baby.¡± He


    continued, ¡°Babe¡­you are so important to me. I will always protect you at any cost!¡±


    Elena saw the determination in his eyes. She held his hands tightly, answering him with a determined


    nod. ¡°I will also stand by your side, no matter what!¡±


    Logan smiled, rubbing her nose, ¡°Thank you. My silly girl.¡±


    Elena pursed her lips, ¡°Hey, I am not silly! I even figured out your n myself!¡±


    ¡°Okay. You are clever.¡±


    She leaned on him again. Looking at his legs, she felt so sorry and sorrowful. He was a human after all.


    But Jacqueline treated him as an enemy who swore to steal all the wealth from her in the Browns, so


    she set him up, and robbed him of the chance to walk or stand as an ordinary man could do.


    Logan had no idea what she was thinking now. He rubbed her head slightly with affection.

 Chapter 243 The Unknown Past

    Chapter 243 The Unknown Past


    In the Browns¡¯ vi.


    George was sitting on the couch, looking so harsh. Jacqueline was a bit scared, begging in a trembling


    tone, ¡°Well¡­please¡­I¡¯m going upstairs¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± George snapped, ¡°Do you think you can get away with it?¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s heart jolted when she saw George¡¯s angry face. She quickly hid behind Cornel.


    Cornel faked a smile, ¡°Dad¡­it¡¯s all settled, isn¡¯t it? Come on, Elena¡¯s baby is fine. And we got yed


    today! What more do you expect us to do?¡±


    He wasining that it was Elena¡¯s fault and wasted their time.


    George looked at him coldly, ¡°So you meant that it was Elena¡¯s fault, right?¡±


    ¡°No¡­I''m just caring about you. You have high blood pressure. You can¡¯t be startled like that! They are


    so yful and thoughtless¡­¡±


    ¡°Bastard! How dare you retort me?¡± George roared. All the people in the house were frightened by his


    rage.


    Cornel¡¯s face was darkening. He felt shameful that his father didn¡¯t show him respect in front of his


    wife, his daughter, and the other maids and servants in the house.


    Jacqueline tried so hard to fake to cry, ¡°Are you ming me? I¡¯ve told you that I didn¡¯t mean it! I didn¡¯t


    do anything to kill the baby¡­¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it? You did it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡±


    But George didn¡¯t believe in her at all. ¡°Jacqueline. Look at you, what have you done for this family


    after you married Cornel?¡±


    Jacqueline didn¡¯t know why he would ask this question. She was about to tell him but stopped


    suddenly; she couldn¡¯t remember what she had done for the family herself.


    Cornel tried to exin for his wife, ¡°Dad. She raised two kids up; it was not an easy job! This time she


    made mistakes; so she didn¡¯t dare to take the credit.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± George snorted, ¡°She raised two kids up? Which two kids?!¡±


    ¡°Of course Logan and Ynda!¡±


    ¡°Then you tell me how she treats Logan these years?¡±


    George was questioning and scolding Cornel who didn¡¯t dare to argue. He still remembered how


    Jacquelineined about Logan over these years.


    Thinking of that, he felt even more guilty¡­


    George threw his stick in anger, ¡°You can¡¯t tell?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Jacqueline knelt down on the ground, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry with Cornel. It¡¯s my fault! I should


    be med.¡±


    Cornel relented a little, pulling her up. But George stopped Cornel with his re. ¡°Let her kneel down


    as she wants!¡±


    Cornel was in a dilemma. Jacqueline shook his hand off, crying pathetically, ¡°Cornel, you don¡¯t have to


    defend me. It¡¯s my fault. I should be med! I deserve punishment!¡±


    She wiped the tears away, ¡°Dad, please punish me. I deserve it!¡±


    ¡°Jacqueline¡­you don¡¯t have to¡­¡± Cornel felt so miserable for her.


    Ynda also tried to help, ¡°Grandpa, please. Mom has learned her lesson. Please forgive her!¡±


    ¡°Shut your fuck up!¡± George yelled, his eyes nearly popping out in fury, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do! I am


    the host of this house!¡±


    Ynda was scared and cried, but she didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    George stared at Jacqueline, ¡°Bitch, just tell me how you treated Logan these years!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­I¡­¡± Jacqueline was frozen.


    George raised his eyebrows, ¡°Come on, say it!¡±


    Jacqueline bit her lip. She was too frightened to stop her body from trembling.


    George stamped his foot in anger, ¡°Don¡¯t you tell? Then let me tell you! Cornel told me that you had


    done so much for our family and raised Logan and Ynda up. Do you agree with him?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course not! You are a homewrecker, ruining Logan¡¯s family. Because of you! Logan moved to live


    with his mom when he was still a child! His mom dreamt that Cornel woulde back to her till she


    died! But Cornel didn¡¯t! Just because of you!¡±


    Jacqueline supported herself with her hands on the ground. The ground was so cold.


    ¡°Dad! I didn¡¯t mean it¡­If I knew Cornel was married, I wouldn¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t know it at all!¡± George said ironically. Everyone in H City knew that Cornel


    was married. It was impossible for her not to know about it!


    Jacqueline did not dare to grumble. George added, ¡°You moved in right after Logan¡¯s mom passed


    away. And you thought you could be his mother. He just lost his mother and you wanted to take her


    ce? How dare you!?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­Please listen to my exnation.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± George stopped her, continuing in anger, ¡°Logan just stayed in this broken family for a few


    years. And atst, he had to leave for a foreign country! I want to ask you. Have you ever cared about


    him when he was abroad alone?!¡±


    Cornel was so shameful that he didn¡¯t show enough care to his own son.


    Jacqueline was lowering her head silently. George was crying, ¡°Don¡¯t you know he lived a hard life


    abroad? You didn¡¯t offer him even a penny! Do you really treat him as your son?¡±


    Cornel was shocked, ¡°Dad, I sent him money on time¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Do I permit you to talk now?¡± George red at him, ¡°Yes, you said you sent him money. But


    do you know that your Jacqueline took the money sending to Logan, so he didn¡¯t even see a penny


    from you!¡±


    It was a great shock to Cornel. He looked at Jacqueline with great puzzlement.


    She started to find an excuse, ¡°Dad! It wasn¡¯t true. I didn¡¯t take the money. I don¡¯t know why Logan


    couldn¡¯t get the money¡­I just found it turned out to be the wrong bnce ount ¡­¡±


    Then she pulled Cornel¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Honey, please trust me! You should trust me, shouldn¡¯t you!?¡±


    But disappointingly, Cornel shook off her hand, stepping back.


    It was his first time to observe his wife carefully, but she was like a stranger now.


    George said in a sad tone, ¡°Son, I knew what Jacqueline had done to Logan. I punished her without


    telling you. I thought I made her aware of her mistakes and she would treat Logan better. But it¡¯s been


    so many years! She never stopped hurting Logan and Elena!¡±

 Chapter 244 I am so sorry for you

    Chapter 244 I am so sorry for you


    Jacqueline was scared. She wanted to hold Cornel¡¯s hand, hoping that he would help her. But he just


    looked at her in disgust.


    ¡°Cornel! Believe me! I really didn¡¯t mean it! I never hurt Logan. I never want to hurt him. And I never


    think of killing his baby!¡±


    George hit the ground with his stick, making a dull sound. ¡°I know I am old. I don¡¯t want to care too


    much at my age. But this time, Jacqueline has gone too far!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­What do you want?¡± Jacqueline asked, looking uneasy.


    He nced at her, ¡°From this minute on, you will move to another room alone. You can¡¯te here


    without my permission in six months. You are grounded. Stay in your room and reflect on what you¡¯ve


    done!¡±


    No one could go against George. Jacqueline was so angry. She thought she would be hit by him, but


    now she was grounded!


    Ynda felt a bit relieved. At least, her own mother wouldn¡¯t get hurt. It was just six months. It wasn¡¯t a


    long time.


    George didn¡¯t want to stay with them in the living room anymore. He stood up and went to his bedroom.


    Ynda helped Jacqueline up who wiped her tears away and said in a low tone to Cornel, ¡°Cornel¡­I


    know you don''t trust me. But I have to exin that I never did anything to Logan! I never did what dad


    said just now. I had no idea why Logan couldn¡¯t get the money; and he never contacted us, I¡­¡±


    But Cornel seemed to be in chaos. He refused to see her, turning his back to her, ¡°Will you stop


    denying and just be quiet? I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. Go and get your things and move as


    dad said.¡±


    Jacqueline was angry. A sh of hatred crossed her eyes. She clenched her fists. ¡°Alright¡­¡± said she


    in the end.


    Ynda patted her back to soothe her, ¡°Mom, I will go with you.¡± Then they went upstairs together.


    But just stepping into her bedroom, Jacqueline pushed Ynda away. Ynda didn''t expect this and hit


    the door, which was so painful.


    Jacqueline started to scold her, ¡°Useless! Don¡¯t pretend to help me now! Why didn¡¯t you help me just


    now?!¡±


    Ynda knew it was her fault, so she didn¡¯t argue.


    Jacqueline fumed, ¡°Six months! I have to stay in the tiny room for six months! Who knows what will


    happen in the six months? Elena is safe and so is the bastard in her belly!¡±


    Ynda couldn¡¯t bear and yelled, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    ¡°My fault?!¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s all your fault! You are not clever enough to set her up! What you¡¯ve done is too damn stupid!


    Anyway, you are just too stupid to make it!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jacqueline was irritated, ¡°How dare you defy your mother! Stop retorting me, you stupid


    useless bastard!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Ynda tried to exin, ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? Grandpa takes Logan¡¯s side. No matter what we do,


    Grandpa won¡¯t listen to us!¡±


    ¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t look down on us!¡± Jacqueline stared at her.


    Ynda didn¡¯t say anything anymore.


    Jacqueline gathered up her things and was ready to move to another room, ¡°Easy. I will be there for


    only one month. Then you find a way to help me. Christmas ising. It¡¯s the most important festival


    for family gatherings. George will listen to you if you suggest I should get out.¡±


    Ynda nodded but she saw a sh of hatred on Jacqueline''s face. She hoped it was her illusion.


    *****


    George couldn¡¯t help making a call to Logan. He sat on his bed, looking so lonely.


    ¡°Logan, I¡¯ve punishedJacqueline. From now on, no one can hurt you in this house!¡±


    Logan looked outside the window, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry¡­¡± George took a deep breath, ¡°I asked you to tolerate Cornel and Jacqueline for the


    sake of family. But I forgot that sometimes you shouldn¡¯t bear them. It was my fault and you were


    forced to leave.¡±


    ¡°I left not because I was forced. It was my choice. I won¡¯t take over the family business as you wish


    either.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I feel so sorry to you. I owe you a lot.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa. I don¡¯t want to talk about the past anymore.¡± Logan said, looking emotionless.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± George sighed, looking less energetic, ¡°Logan, I don¡¯t want you to hate your father. We are


    family. I hope you can move on from this moment¡­Christmas ising¡­I hope we could be reunited


    happily.¡±


    He was an old man now; what he wanted was to take in some pleasure in the family and enjoyed his


    happy life with them.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Logan didn¡¯t answer, shaking his head with a smile.


    George knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for him to let go of the past. He signed again, feeling sentimental.


    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t force you to ept it at once. Take good care of Elena.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    After a while, George broke the silence between them. ¡°Your legs¡­I hope you can ept the situation


    and move on as well. We all know the result. But it¡¯s okay. I am d that you are fine.¡±


    Logan answered in a cold tone, ¡°Grandpa, you asked me to move on from the past. But what will you


    do if I tell you that it was Jacqueline who made me disabled?¡±


    George was too dumbfounded to hold his stick. He nearly cried out in shock, ¡°She did it¡­How could


    she¡­¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°I am just kidding. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± He hung up the phone immediately.


    George was frozen. He couldn¡¯t forget what Logan said. If Logan was telling the truth, how much had


    Jacqueline done behind him?


    Logan left the ward. And Elena was back after doing an antenatal examination. They nearly ran into


    each other at the door of the ward.


    He rubbed his head, ¡°Why are you in a hurry? It seems that you miss me so badly.¡±


    Elena said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Then she walked into the ward with the report. She looked so happy.


    Logan stopped Jeff who was walking after Elena. And he told Jeff, ¡°Please contact Albert and let him


    arrange the surgery.¡±


    Since the show was started; he would like to finish it.

 Chapter 245 The Only Beneficiary

    Chapter 245 The Only Beneficiary


    Logan entered the ward and saw Elena reading the report carefully with a happy smile on her face. She


    was pregnant now, which made her look so holy and beautiful now.


    Logan was obsessed with her, and then he smiled, ¡°You are so happy before giving birth to our baby.


    What will you be when you do?¡±


    Elena stared at him, ¡°You are also happy about it, right?¡±


    Her stare was telling him that, if he said no, she would run to him and punch him hard. Now she


    seemed to have a strong maternal instinct. He had no choice but to answer, ¡°I am so happy.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Elena said. She touched her belly and thought it was like a miracle.


    Inside her womb, there was a baby. And in ten months, it woulde to the world with a cry. That was


    really¡­amazing.


    Logan covered her hand on her belly with his big warm one, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our baby will be safe.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the ¡°drama¡±, they went back home.


    Zach called them as soon as they arrived home. ¡°Hey, bro! Would you like to have a meal with me?


    Come with Elena. The meal is on me!¡±


    ¡°Any Good news?¡±


    ¡°Yes! My honey has a job now!¡± He was so delighted.


    Logan looked at Elena, and asked, ¡°Zach wants to have a meal with us. Do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course. But what about your work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Managers will help.¡± Logan answered Zach, ¡°Okay. Pick a quiet ce.¡±


    Zach snapped his fingers and said, ¡°No problem!¡±


    *****


    They were in the restaurant. Sophia sat next to Elena and asked, ¡°Elena, have you heard from


    Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Charlie?¡± Elena was confused, ¡°Nope. Not after the fake news. Why?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Sophia smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve sent out some resumes. And I am going to settle in the


    company of the Wilsons. Well, Charlie is in charge there. And he also invites me to hispany¡­¡±


    Elena knew why Sophia was so hesitant. So she said, ¡°It¡¯s good news. I just wanna know why you stop


    working for Zach?¡±


    ¡°Please! I don¡¯t want to be his nanny anymore!¡± Sophia looked at Zach emotionlessly, which made


    Zach a bit sad about it.


    Elena smiled. Perhaps Sophia was so angry to know that Zach told lies to her to trick her into working


    as his nanny. So atst, she determined to quit the ¡°job¡± and find another one.


    Sophia didn¡¯t give a nce at Zach, smiling at Elena, ¡°Oh, right! I¡¯ve heard that he wants to invite you


    to his new studio and work as chief editor. Are you interested in it?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Elena was surprised. But Logan refused it immediately, ¡°You just got pregnant and it''s only for


    several months. A busy job isn¡¯t good for you.¡±


    Elena retorted, ¡°I am just pregnant, not sick. I can work.¡±


    ¡°Then you want to ept the job, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. And Charlie hasn''t called me.¡± She didn¡¯t answer directly.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia was a bit sad, ¡°I thought I could work with you!¡±


    ¡°We will have a chance. And we don¡¯t have to work in the same office. Maybe in the future, your


    company will be a partner of KL.¡±


    Sophia thought Elena was right; she shouldn¡¯t be too personal in the workce.


    Zach sighed andined, ¡°Honey! I am so sad that you leave me and work for another guy! I treat


    you so well! Why do you choose to work for the yboy?¡±


    ¡°Be polite! He isn¡¯t a yboy! He is Charlie¡± Sophia said. Though he was a bit frivolous, he always


    behaved himself.


    Zach pursed his lips, ¡°Don''t think he never changes. And the Wilsons are soplicated! You will


    never know what will happen in their family! It¡¯s a terrible idea to get involved in their stuff.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­you know some secrets about the Wilsons?¡± Sophia was so interested in the gossip.


    Zach immediately stopping at once. He just slipped that very casually, but she seemed to be so


    serious¡­


    He covered his mouth with his hands, ¡°No, no! I won''t say anything!¡±


    ¡°So you just lied to me?!¡± Sophia red at him. Zach felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to look into her eyes.


    Logan held Elena¡¯s hand under the table, whispering to her, ¡°Are you interested in it?¡±


    He said in a low voice and only Elena was able to hear it. Sophia and Zach were busy arguing and paid


    no attention to them.


    ¡°You know about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Elena was so confused, ¡°But you are always with me. How do you get to know all these but I don¡¯t?¡±


    He patted her head, saying in a serious tone, ¡°You are not careful enough!¡±


    Elena was unsatisfied with his answer, turning down the corners of her mouth. Logan¡¯s deep, low and


    attractive voice was in her ear and her ears went red since she blushed. ¡°The oldest son of the Wilsons


    was arrested, and his mother spent a lot of money helping him with the bail.¡±


    ¡°But why does it have anything to do with Charlie?¡±


    ¡°James Wilson made trouble again after two months. He didn¡¯t pay the money he owed. And the


    creditor had no choice but to tell the Wilsons, which humiliated them greatly. So they dismissed him


    and Charlie got the chance to take on the business¡­¡±


    Elena felt strange. In fact, this change was so normal in apany. And James was always a


    troublemaker. But Zach and Logan knew about it and even talked about it now, which meant it was not


    a normal case. Now James was dismissed from the business, and Charlie was the only


    beneficiary.

 Chapter 246 Sweet Talk

    Chapter 246 Sweet Talk


    ¡°Now you understand it?¡± Logan asked, smiling at her.


    ¡°Yes. And this is why Zach is so worried about Sophia working for Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Not really. Actually, Sophia isn¡¯t a threat to Charlie. He invites her to his studio just because they are


    acquaintances.¡±


    What Zach worried about was that Sophia would get involved in the stuff of the Wilsons. As they knew,


    nothing in the big family was simple. Elena had learned it from Daisy and the Browns. It would be so


    complicated that Sophia couldn¡¯t handle it; she might get hurt.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Thinking of that, Elena turned to look at Sophia and Zach, ¡°Thankfully Sophia isn¡¯t from such a family;


    Neither is Zach. That¡¯s great. They don¡¯t have to worry about theplicated stuff.¡±


    Logan patted her head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to envy her. Look at me! Am I not enough for you, sweetie?


    You are thinking of others! That makes me so frustrated.¡±


    Elenaughed, pinching his hand, ¡°Then you should work even harder, honey¡­¡±


    ¡°Work harder?¡± Logan raised his eyebrows, looking at her belly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t work hard, howe we


    make the baby?¡±


    ¡°You! What are you talking about?!¡± Elena was blushing, staring at him angrily.


    Logan found it funny to make fun of her.


    Zach and Sophia stopped arguing. Sophia got the gossip about the Wilsons from Zach. She was


    content with it now.


    Zach reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else about it, okay? The Wilson spends so much money covering it


    up. If they know that I tell it, I will suffer.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am a giant bbermouth like you?¡± Sophia grumbled.


    That really pissed Zach off because she forced him to tell her the gossip and now he became the


    bbermouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start eating,¡± Logan said.


    The dishes were ready. Zach put some food on Sophia¡¯s te, ¡°You should eat more. You are talking


    too much.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Sophia yelled, ¡°Are you ming me?!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Zach tried to exin, ¡°Look at you, you were just talking too much. You ran out of so


    much energy. You must be tired and hungry. You need to replenish yourself.¡±


    ¡°Zach Stone! You are provoking me, aren¡¯t you?!¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry. Then try some chicken, please, my queen.¡± Zach didn¡¯t argue, treating her like a little girl


    and helping her with the food. Sophia was so shy and staring at him.


    Elena smiled, ¡°You two are such cute lovers.¡±


    ¡°Cute?! Not at all!¡± Sophia screamed angrily.


    ¡°Elena¡¯s right!¡± Zach said happily.


    Sophia red at Zach, who patted her back tofort her. ¡°Why are you angry? You should feel lucky


    that you have such a cute and handsome boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°How cheeky you are! Yuck!¡± Sophia snorted.


    But Zach didn¡¯t mind, getting closer to her, ¡°But I know you like it, right? Don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    ¡°What the fu¡­¡± Sophia was going to swear, but she tried so hard to control herself in front of her idol,


    Logan. She didn¡¯t want to be rude.


    She tried to calm down, telling herself, ¡®Calm down. Calm down. My idol is watching me.¡¯


    But Zach didn¡¯t stop teasing her, ¡°You should admit it. Tell everyone here; you love me. Come on, don¡¯t


    be shy, okay?¡±


    ¡°One more word!¡± Sophia was irritated, ¡°And I will bite you.¡±


    Zach started tough. He whispered in her ear, ¡°My dear, you can bite everywhere as you like. But we


    should do this on the bed tonight.¡±


    His little flirtations sessfully turned her cheek all red.


    She couldn¡¯t bear anymore, stamping on his foot without mercy. He winced as a sharp pain shot


    through his foot.


    ¡°Stop your bullshit.¡± Sophia looked away.


    Elena witnessed all these. Though Sophia always scolded Zach, Elena could see that Sophia really


    loved Zach. But Sophia didn¡¯t even realize how much she loved Zach. If she didn¡¯t love him, she


    wouldn¡¯t have cared about him at all.


    After the meal, Zach and Sophia were about to leave.


    Elena looked at them, rubbing Logan¡¯s face and saying, ¡°I never notice that Zach is such a sweet guy.


    Look at Sophia, her face is red because of happiness all the time. I can tell he loves Sophia so much.¡±


    Then she turned to look at Logan. He looked back at her with puzzlement, ¡°Sweetie, do you want me to


    sweet-talk you?¡±


    ¡°Ahh huh?¡± She pouted. But that was exactly what she meant.


    He pulled her towards him, touching her diamond ring on her ring finger. ¡°What do you want to hear?¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Elena was not pleased with that answer. ¡°Do I need to tell you how to talk? Alright. Forget it! I know


    you can¡¯t do it. You are so unromantic.¡± She wanted to stand up.


    But Logan stopped her, ¡°Are you angry with me now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    He sped her hand, ¡°I can¡¯t sweet-talk mostly because¡­¡±


    Elena was waiting for his answer. ¡°I am not as cheeky as Zach is.¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡± Elena couldn¡¯t help herself andughed out loud.

 Chapter 247 A Time Bomb

    Chapter 247 A Time Bomb


    A monthter, Logan¡¯s surgery wasing soon. So he made his excuse and asked Elena to move to


    live with Sophia for a while since he was going on an urgent business trip.


    Elena was a bit uneasy, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Why can¡¯t I go with you?¡±


    Logan said calmly, ¡°You know, KL is going to work with the Fords. And there is some business I have to


    discuss with Edward in person. So I must go to G City to meet him. You are pregnant now; I am afraid


    you will be too tired.¡±


    ¡°My idol is right! It isn¡¯t good for a pregnant woman to take an airne or a car. If you are not careful


    enough, you will lose the¡­¡± Sophia was trying to persuade her. But she realized that she was like


    cursing, so she stopped at once.


    Elena still wanted to go with Logan. She looked a bit upset. Sophia wrapped her waist with her arms,


    ¡°Take it easy! Though there are a lot of pretty women in G City, my idol doesn¡¯t give it a shit!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Elena was blushing. ¡°It¡¯s not what I mean!¡±


    Longa echoed, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t give a shit. I only love you.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Elena¡¯s rosy face went red as she repeated, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡±


    Standing beside them, Zach made a smirk, ¡°Elena, please trust me. I will watch Logan for you. If he


    dares to give a nce at any other woman, I will tell you at once!¡±


    Sophia rolled her eyes, ¡°Before you tell on my idol, you should behave yourself.¡±


    Zach was embarrassed, forcing augh reluctantly.


    Elena finally epted it, pinching her own hand and trying topose herself, ¡°Alright. Hurry up or


    you¡¯ll miss the ne.¡±


    Logan raised his eyebrows at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to do something to me as a farewell?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± She was confused.


    Logan knew that she wouldn¡¯t do anything. So he pulled her arm and made her sit on his legs. Elena


    was shocked, yelling, ¡°Hey! They are watching us!¡±


    She didn''t realize that Sophia and Zach had run away! And Jacob also got into the car. No one was


    watching them.


    He tucked her hair behind her ear, ¡°Stay here till I am back, my sweetie. I promise I¡¯ll be back very


    soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Come back soon.¡± She looked around to make sure there was no one beside them. She quickly


    gave a kiss on his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be here for you.¡±


    Logan was in a splendid mood because of her kiss. He pulled her closer, ¡°I think I can¡¯t bear to leave


    you.¡±


    Elena smiled at Logan; a sweet smile full of fondness, ¡°You should go now. You are missing the


    airne!¡±


    ¡°Can you bear to leave me?¡± Longa felt a bit gloomy.


    Elena covered his eyes immediately so that he couldn¡¯t see her sadness on her face. ¡°You should set


    off now! Don¡¯t be that sentimental, okay!?¡±


    Logan looked at her, lips pressed tightly together. After a moment, he said, ¡°Nothing could get in our


    way after Ie back to you.¡± He would find out the man behind Jacqueline and then they should live


    a peaceful life.


    Elena didn¡¯t understand what he was saying while Logan didn''t notice her puzzled expression. He let


    go of her and got into the car.


    Watching him leave, Elena¡¯s smile on her face was fading away. She was fairly tense for him to leave;


    she wanted him around so much.


    Sophia came out of nowhere and pulled Elena¡¯s hand,forting her, ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t be that sad. He


    is just on a business trip. He¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡±


    Elena shook her head, scowling, ¡°What he said just now upsets me. Perhaps I am just too sensitive,


    but¡­I feel there is something wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°I bet you are too sensitive! I hear that a pregnant woman will always let her imagination run wild with


    her. You are just thinking too much!¡±


    Though Sophia was right, Elena still felt sad.


    Sophia led her into the house, ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t make thingsplicated. You can''t be that unlucky or


    have every bad idente to you. Easy! It¡¯s not the end of the world.¡±


    Elena answered with a nod, ¡°Yes, you are right. I should rx.¡± Perhaps she was just too worried.


    *****


    M Country.


    Logan went to Albert¡¯s hospital as soon as hended in M country. Albert was waiting for him. This


    time, the hospital was strictly watched and guarded, and no one coulde near them without


    permission.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After a series of physical examinations, Albert patted Logan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I have faith in this


    surgery. At least I can make you stand up again. After the surgery, you must do your rehab. You will get


    better.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Logan answered.


    Albert stared at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you tell a word about the surgery to Elena? Does she doubt it?¡±


    ¡°She is pregnant now. I am afraid to worry her at this point.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want her to worry too much. Just stay safe and happy as she was now. He would remove all


    the obstacles and kept them safe and happy forever.


    ¡°Gosh. You are so cruel, leaving your wife and the baby alone at home.¡±


    Logan gave him a stern look, and asked, ¡°Anything weird happened?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it did. Who knows?¡± Albert shrugged, ¡°You know,st time we realized something weird after


    your surgery. So I have no clue whether it will happen again. I even don¡¯t know if the unknown man will


    show up or not.¡±


    Logan rubbed his aching temples, ¡°This man contacted Jacqueline and ruined my surgery; that¡¯s to


    say, he is always lurking in the shadows and watching us. He is a time bomb, a threat to us. We must


    get rid of him!¡± Otherwise, no one would know when it exploded.


    Albert knew what he said, ¡°I got it. And we will win the game. Maybe we can¡¯t deal with the man right


    now, but at least I can fix your legs. It¡¯s a good deal.¡±


    It had been three years. Albert had tried to persuade him to ept the surgery again and again, but


    Logan didn¡¯t agree. And now, he was so happy to know that Logan decided to ept the surgery!


    Logan squinted at him, ¡°I hope I won¡¯t be a medical example while you are conducting your lesson.¡±


    Logan seemed to read his mind; Albert was so frustrated, ¡°Can¡¯t I even mention about it? It¡¯s a good


    example! I think my student can learn a lot from your¡­¡±


    ¡°You can try,¡± Logan said with a smile.


    Albert was scared by Logan¡¯s smile which was like a warning, telling him that he would get in trouble if


    he really made him as an example in his ss. So, he gave up this idea.


    ¡°I promise! I won¡¯t tell a word!¡±


    Logan was satisfied with his reply. Then he said, ¡°Be careful tomorrow. I don¡¯t want anyone to ruin my


    surgery again!¡±

 Chapter 248 Kent’s Attempt

    Chapter 248 Kent¡¯s Attempt


    Sophia agreed to work for Charlie. But since something was not ready, she didn¡¯t need to work at once.


    She had to stand by at home and she was a bit bored now. Sophia was so happy that Elena came to


    visit her. She was so eager to go out.


    Elena was smiling, ¡°Look at you. You seem to stay at home for a century.¡±


    ¡°Ohh! You don¡¯t know!¡± Thinking of that, Sophia couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°Zach is following me all day


    long! He won¡¯t let me out. Only when I am with you and Logan does he let go of me. He is super clingy!


    Thankfully, Logan goes on a business trip with Zach. Otherwise, we have to go out with him today!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on! I don¡¯t need it! It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Sophia said.


    Elena studied her face, ¡°Really? But your expression tells me another story.¡± said Elena, sounding


    amused.


    Sophia subconsciously touched her face. Then she realized that Elena was making fun of her. Her face


    was blushing, ¡°Elena! Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. But you lied to me. You tell me that Zach is so annoying; in fact, you miss him so much,


    don¡¯t you?¡±


    Sophia kept talking about Zach all the way; everyone could tell how much she missed Zach from her


    facial expression.


    Sophia felt unhappy because she was fathomed by Elena.


    Elena pinched her cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, okay? It¡¯s not shameful to admit you miss your boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Sophia said.


    They walked into a shopping mall. Sophia said, ¡°Hey, let¡¯s buy some clothes for your baby. It¡¯s on me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is too early? We even don¡¯t know its gender!¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be that serious. We can pick the clothes for both boys and girls,¡± said Sophia, pulling


    Elena into a shop selling baby products. Elena was attracted by the baby garment and cute toys.


    And Sophia was obsessed with the stuff in this shop. She couldn¡¯t control her excitement and


    screamed. ¡°Oh my! They are so cute!¡±


    She embraced a bundle of clothes and showed them to Elena, saying happily, ¡°Hey, look at the clothes.


    So cute! I bet your baby will like it very much!¡±


    Elena thought she got too many clothes. But it was hard for them to part with any one of them.


    Suddenly, someone patted Elena¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Elena.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± She turned around to see the man. While she saw him, she was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You know him?¡± Sophia looked at the man, asking.


    Kent grinned, ¡°Hi. I am a friend of hers.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Elena¡¯s face was darkening. She hadn¡¯t met him since they had a very


    unpleasant conversationst time.


    ¡°Come on. It¡¯s been so long. I¡¯d love to catch up. Don¡¯t treat me as a beast or something horrible. I will


    feel hurt.¡± Kent covered his chest with his hand, acting that he was so sad.


    ¡°What do you want to do!? I won¡¯t let you hurt Elena!¡± Sophia quickly stood in front of Elena to protect


    her.


    That was so sweet. Elena pulled her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He won¡¯t do anything to me. People are watching


    him.¡±


    Kent smiled at her, ¡°You are right. I can¡¯t do anything to you in such a public ce. Well, would you like


    to have a cup of coffee with me,dies?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Elena held Sophia¡¯s hand tightly and was about to leave with her.


    But Kent wouldn¡¯t let them go. He stopped them, saying in an unpleasant tone, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you,


    Elena. You¡¯d better go with me.¡±


    He sped her wrist which made Elena ufortable. She had no choice but to agree, ¡°Okay, go.¡±


    ¡°Elena!¡± Sophia said worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She patted Sophia¡¯s hand, ¡°Stay in a caf¨¦ nearby; I will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Sophia insisted, ¡°I must go with you!¡±


    Kent shrugged his shoulder, ¡°She cane with you. But make sure that she won¡¯t hear our


    conversation.¡±


    Sophia nodded, ¡°I promise I won''t.¡±


    Kent studied her face, wanting to find out if she was reliable. ¡°Give me your phones. I will return them


    to you as our conversation ends. I don¡¯t want anyone to interrupt us.¡±


    ¡°Stop it. You took your chance and came to me because Logan isn¡¯t around. No one can interrupt you.


    Come on, don¡¯t beat about the bush. Just tell me what you want to say. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    Kent didn¡¯t say a word, taking them out of the shop. Sophia went with Elena nervously. She was so


    afraid that Kent would do anything bad to Elena.


    Kent said jokingly, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be that serious. I won¡¯t kill you. What¡¯s more, I am Elena¡¯s friend. I


    won¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Sophia snorted.


    Kent spread his hand, ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Sophia held Elena¡¯s hand even more tightly. She kept saying, ¡°Elena! Don¡¯t trust that guy! If he dares to


    do anything bad to you, we must call the police at once!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just wait and see.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Elena patted her hand andforted her again and again. However, Sophia couldn¡¯tpose herself.


    She wanted to call Zach for help; but he was just in G city, really far away from them.


    They entered a caf¨¦ nearby. Sophia sat at another table which was a bit far so she couldn¡¯t hear what


    they said. She was anxious but unable to do anything.


    Elena leaned back to the chair, touching her belly subconsciously, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°I want to give you another chance; just leave H city with me. I can protect you for the rest of your life. I


    promise you won¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Kent!¡± Elena stopped him, ring at him with dark eyes, ¡°You try to persuade me to leave H city with


    you again and again. What¡¯s your intention? What are you hiding from me? Make your point, okay?


    Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±

 Chapter 249 It’s too late

    Chapter 249 It¡¯s toote


    Kent stared at her, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Everything you know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy. Do you think I will tell you everything?¡± Kent didn¡¯t look away.


    Elena faked a smile, ¡°Then our conversation should be finished. It¡¯s meaningless. But I don¡¯t think you


    are willing to waste your time just to have a cup of coffee with me.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing for me to tell. I just want to tell you; leave H City and I will help you.¡±


    Elena couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Is it a joke? Come on. I won¡¯t leave here with you. Who do you think you


    are? And I have no reason to leave.¡±


    ¡°Logan can¡¯t recover; he is disabled forever. Why are you so stubborn to be with him?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever loved anyone?¡± Elena asked in a calm tone.


    ¡°Do you think love can make life better?¡± Kent thought it was so ridiculous.


    ¡°You never try to love or to be loved. But I know. I love Logan. No matter what bes of him, I will


    always love him.¡±


    ¡°You mean you will persist in being with Logan even though he is just disabled?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I will be with him till the end of the world! I love him. I don¡¯t care if he is poor or rich, sick or


    healthy. I will be with him. However, it¡¯s none of your business. Who the fuck are you to tell me to leave


    Logan?¡±


    ¡°You can live a better life without Logan!¡± Kent insisted.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Elena wanted to stop this conversation. She stood up immediately and said, ¡°How do you


    know I''m not living a good life with Logan?¡±


    Everyone thought that her good life ended as she married a disabled man. But she knew that marrying


    Logan was the best thing she had in her life. No one could judge her!


    Kent sneered, ¡°Are you really happy? You encouraged Logan to do the surgery. Unluckily it failed. Do


    you think George and Cornel don¡¯t mind it at all? They must hate you! And Jacqueline is trying to set


    you two up all the time! Come on, don¡¯t be na?ve!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Elena shook off his hand.


    Sophia suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Is it done?¡±


    Kent stared at Sophia sternly, ¡°Back to your seat!¡±


    Sophia stared back at him; she didn¡¯t move.


    Kent said to Elena, ¡°If you leave now, you will regret it.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to regret it? You are talking bullshit and wasting my time. I regret why I sat here and


    listened to your crap in the first ce!¡±


    Kent wanted to control his anger, but he failed. ¡°Believe me; what I am going to say will definitely be


    breaking news.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Elena stopped, looking at him.


    He sneered, ¡°Do you think he really loves you? If so, he won¡¯t ept another surgery without letting


    you know.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Another surgery?


    It was a shock to Elena. Her hands balled up into fists. ¡°What do you mean!? Another surgery!? Make it


    clear!¡±


    Kent sped her tightly. ¡°You love him, but he never trusts you. He contacted Albert and asked him to


    arrange another surgery just after the first one failed. But he didn¡¯t tell you a word about it. Do you think


    he really loves you?¡±


    He continued, ¡°You should think of it. I mean well to you. I have never done anything harmful to you!¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t know what they were talking about; but when she heard thest sentence, she couldn¡¯t


    control herself and yelled at him, ¡°Cut your crap! You have never done anything harmful to Elena?


    Then why do you force her to leave Logan? You think Logan doesn¡¯t tell her about the surgery because


    he doesn¡¯t trust her? Come on, don¡¯t be stupid! That only makes you an idiot!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°None of my business? Her business is my business now! No matter what you do, I won¡¯t let you take


    Elena away!¡± She pulled Elena¡¯s arm tightly.


    Elena also held Sophia¡¯s hand tightly. She turned around, looking at Kent. ¡°You and I have a difference


    in opinions. You think he doesn¡¯t tell me because he doesn¡¯t trust me. But in my opinion, this is his way


    to protect me.¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t want her to be in despair again. That was the main reason why he hid it from her.


    Kent was so angry, ¡°Why can¡¯t you just listen to me?! You are so stubborn and irrational!¡±


    Elena gave him a stern look, ¡°I am not stubborn or irrational. You can¡¯t understand me because you


    never know what love should be. You can¡¯t understand the bonding between us¡­¡±


    ¡°What will you do if his surgery fails again?¡± Kent sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the nerve on his legs will be


    damaged if the surgery fails again; it even causes paralysis!¡±


    She was stunned. What he said was truly a blow.


    Kent was happy with her reaction; he continued, ¡°Logan can still live as an ordinary man though he is


    disabled now. But if he gets paralyzed, he must lie on the bed for the rest of his life. Can you ept it?¡±


    His words frightened her. It was a fear, a deadly and overwhelming fear. She was frozen by the fear


    and felt her blood turn cold.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say. She grabbed Sophia¡¯s hand desperately, ¡°Where¡­Where is Logan? Call


    him now! I must see him! At once!¡±


    Sophia was also shocked by his remarks. She hurriedly took out her phone and was going to call


    Logan. But Kent was faster than her and took away the phone, ¡°I won¡¯t let you make the call. He must


    be in surgery now. I wish he will lie on the bed for the rest of his life!¡±


    Elena stared at Kent in horror. He looked so crazy now.


    Her roar broke the silence in the caf¨¦. ¡°Give the phone back to me!¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But Kent didn¡¯t listen to her, throwing the phone into the coffee. Seeing the fear on her face, he shook


    his head at her, ¡°Elena¡­it¡¯s toote. You can¡¯t stop it now.¡±

 Chapter250 Not the Same One

    Not the Same One


    ¡°Kent!¡± Elena had tears of fury in her eyes now. But Kent thought she was pathetic and hrious, ¡°Look


    at you. What can you get from Logan? In the end, you have to live with a disabled man for the rest of


    your life. Do you think it¡¯s worthy?¡±


    ¡°Even if he is in a vegetative state, I still love him. It¡¯s my choice. Who do you think you are to tell me


    what to do?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn''t marry him and be his wife in the first ce. If you kept silent and stayed in the Bushes,


    everything would have been fine. But now it¡¯s different¡­¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t understand what he said at all. She thought it was just nonsense. So she didn¡¯t want to


    continue the conversation and left with Sophia. But Kent didn¡¯t stop his ¡°nonsense¡±, ¡°It¡¯s no use calling


    him now. Do you think you can stop the surgery? Come on, don¡¯t be na?ve.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t stop; she walked faster and left.


    Sophia followed along at her heels. Till they couldn¡¯t see Kent anymore did Elena stop and squat. She


    looked so helpless and lost, ¡°Sophia¡­What should I do?¡±


    She was the one who should be med. She was the reason why Logan wanted to ept the surgery.


    If she didn¡¯t even exist, he wouldn¡¯t have done it. And now, he wouldn¡¯t have epted the surgery


    again! All of these were her fault!


    ¡°Sophia,e on. Don¡¯t worry. Maybe¡­it will seed this time. You know, Doctor Albert is one of the


    best doctors in the world. He will make it.¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s impossible.¡± Elena yelled with bloodshot eyes. ¡°The first surgery turned out to be a failure. How


    can it seed this time? Logan is mad! He wagers a life upon it! He knows I won¡¯t agree so he didn¡¯t


    tell me a word about it!¡±


    ¡°Elena¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go to M country.¡± Elena suddenly stood up, whispering, ¡°Right. I shall go to meet him. When


    he wakes up, he will see me.¡±


    ¡°No! Elena! Calm down!¡± Sophia pulled her arm, ¡°How can you go now? Look, you should buy a


    ticket¡­You should have your n¡­You shouldn¡¯t act rashly like that. What if¡­¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t know how to persuade her. She didn¡¯t even look at Elena¡¯s face.


    Elena stared at her, and said, ¡°If this happened to Zach, what would you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± It was difficult for Sophia to answer this question. But she knew she would go to meet Zach at


    once, no matter how hard it would be. At this point, she had no reason to stop Elena.


    After a while of thinking, Sophia gave up persuading her. She didn¡¯t let go of Elena¡¯s hand and made


    up her mind, ¡°Alright. I will go with you.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, Sophia.¡± Elena hugged her. At this moment, she could feel her blood turning warm again.


    Sophia also embraced her and patted her back to soothe her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s book tickets first. Then


    we set off to the airport. Okay?¡±


    Elena answered with a nod. Sophia touched Elena¡¯s belly, saying with a serious look, ¡°Take good care


    of your baby! Baby first! Okay?¡±


    ¡°Right¡­I have a baby¡­¡± Because of the shock from Kent, she nearly forgot she had a baby!


    They bought a new phone from the nearest shop and got a SIM card. Then they got to the airport at


    once. But it waste. They had to wait till early morning.


    They were waiting in the lounge helplessly¡­


    *****


    In the mental hospital, Emma was lying on the bed. Her phone under the pillow lit up. She covered


    herself with theforter so no one could see what she was doing now. She checked the message.


    The light of the screen illuminated the cruel and terrible look on her face.


    The next moment, she jumped up from the bed. She threw and broke stuff, making noisy sounds. The


    care worker heard the bang and came in quickly to stop her.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t you freak out on me!¡±


    ¡°Open the door!¡± Emma yelled.


    ¡°No one will open the door for you! Dream it!¡± The care worker just gave her a cold nce.


    Emma took away the pointy tool, ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door for me, I will stab my throat with this


    syringe! Let¡¯s see how you are responsible for my death!¡±


    Since she was sent here, she knew Logan was going to drive her crazy.


    During the period, Mason met her just for a few minutes. Luckily, she took her chance and got the


    phone from Mason, or she would lose all the connection from outside.


    The care worker knew that she killed herself before. So he was a bit worried and scared.


    When he was hesitant, someone came in and covered his nose with a towel. He smelt the ether and


    passed out.


    The man said in a low voice to Emma, ¡°Kent said you would get a car at the back gate of the hospital.¡±


    He gave a car key to her, continuing, ¡°I did something to block the CCTV. You only have thirty minutes.


    Be careful when you walk out of here.¡±


    Emma was so excited. Thinking of leaving this cage, she was ecstatic.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    *****


    M country.


    Logan was lying quietly on the operating table. Albert pinched his hands silently. An unknown assistant


    was going to inject Logan with the harmful drug. To the assistant¡¯s surprise, Logan opened his eyes


    suddenly, staring at him. Logan sped his wrist, looking at him tly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± The injection fell to the ground and broken.


    The man with a mask was in horror, ¡°How do you¡­¡±


    ¡°Emm?¡± Logan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why? Surprise?¡±


    The man shook off Logan¡¯s hand, knocking over the equipment and running out from the room. Albert


    moved so fast to steady his precious equipment. And then he ran faster than the man to stop him by


    pressing him on the ground. Zach showed up as well and kicked the man and roared, ¡°Fuck you


    bastard! You are wasting my time! Tell us now! Why do you set Logan up?!¡±


    Albert skillfully relocated the man¡¯s shoulder. The man was howling in pain.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Logan suddenly said, ¡°This man isn¡¯t the previous one! They are two different people!¡±

 Chapter 251 Lose Control

    Chapter 251 Lose Control


    ¡°What happened?!¡± Zach stopped beating the man, ¡°Then who is he?¡±


    Logan narrowed his eyes at that man. People''s eyes wouldn¡¯t tell lies. He remembered what the man


    looked like before the anesthesia worked.


    Something came to his mind and he recognized that man by his eyes.


    ¡°Kent?!¡±


    ¡°How do you know about Kent¡­¡± The man blurted out. But the next moment, he realized he shouldn¡¯t


    expose Kent. He stopped talking at once.


    ¡°Where is Kent?¡± Zach didn¡¯t understand, ¡°If Kent was the maningst time, he must set you up by


    himself this time. He won¡¯t ask anyone else to do it for him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s to say¡­¡± There was something more important than to ruin Logan''s surgery. Kent must be


    dealing with another case by himself.


    The next second, Jacob ran into the room in a panic. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Logan, ¡°Sir¡­A call from


    the mental hospital said that¡­¡±


    Logan was shocked, ¡°What did they say?¡±


    ¡°Emma ran away¡­And I can¡¯t contact Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena?!¡± Zach was astonished, ¡°I got a call and a message from Sophia¡­but I had no time to check it


    just now¡­¡±


    Logan red at him. His anger could kill him. Zach was trying to exin, ¡°Well¡­I thought it was not


    important¡­¡±


    Then he took out his phone and read the message. He shouted, ¡°Oh! Elena thought you were in


    danger. So she wanted to meet you right away. She is waiting at the airport with Sophia.¡±


    ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Zach gave it to Logan.


    Logan tried to call them. However, no one answered it.


    Logan clenched his jaw, his face taut. He anxiously called her again and again. Zach knew Logan was


    upset and worried. ¡°Maybe, they are boarding or the ne is taking off. So their phones were switched


    to flight mode.¡±


    ¡°Did Kent help Emma run away from the mental hospital?¡± Logan questioned the man on the ground.


    But the man was too painful to hear his word; he was gasping and moaning with agony.


    Albert gave him another punch on his shoulder, which made him cry even louder, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­I¡­I


    really don¡¯t know¡­Ouch¡­It hurts¡­Please¡­¡±


    ¡°You must know about it! Just tell us the truth. Or the scalpel might hurt you.¡± Zach flipped the scalpel


    casually end over end.


    The sharp scalpel frightened the man into crying, ¡°I really don¡¯t know much about it. Kent tells me to


    mind my own business. We just follow his orders. We never ask the reason.¡±


    Zach was agitated, ¡°Sophia is with Elena. But I can¡¯t contact Sophia. Is there something wrong with


    them?¡±


    ¡°If they don¡¯t get on the ne¡­¡± They probably were in trouble now¡­


    Longa clenched his fists without saying a word.


    ¡°I am checking their boarding record,¡± Jacob said. But Zach stopped him, ¡°I can do it. I am good at it.


    Help me watch that guy. And then book the tickets back to H City as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°But¡­It¡¯ste now¡­Perhaps there is no flight for us¡­¡±


    ¡°Then call the helicopter! I don¡¯t care how you make it! Anyway, you only have one hour to arrange the


    ne or the helicopter!¡± Logan roared.


    This was their first time to see that Logan lost control.


    Logan took a deep breath. He tried so hard topose himself. However, no matter how hard he tried,


    he was still anxious.


    Jacob quickly took action. Albert took the man out of the room.


    Zach patted his shoulder; he had tears in his eyes, ¡°I know how you feel. Give me some time.¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t answer. He looked at his own legs indifferently. He hated that he couldn¡¯t do anything to


    protect Elena because he was a disabled man!


    Just a momentter, Zach got all the information about where they went and what they did that day.


    When he found out that they didn¡¯t get on a ne, the anxiety inside was growing heavier¡­


    ¡°Elena and Sophia¡­didn¡¯t board a ne.¡±


    That news made the already tense situation even worse. Logan wanted to get out of bed. And Zach


    pushed the wheelchair for him, ¡°Calm down. I get that their flight will take off at midnight. Perhaps they


    are waiting in the lounge.¡±


    Logan sat on his wheelchair, looking at him tly, ¡°Zach. You should know what might happen to them.


    Don¡¯t lie to yourself.¡±


    What Logan¡¯s said was impossible for Zach to refute; he became anxious, ¡°I know! I know!¡± He wanted


    to tell himself that they would be okay. But the truth was, it wasn¡¯t okay.


    Logan didn¡¯t care if he was sad or not. He moved his wheelchair and left the operating room. ¡°Come


    on. We will take a helicopter. We will fly back to H City directly.¡±


    Zach kept up with Logan, and he was trying to call Sophia. But no one answered.


    *****


    H city.


    When Elena and Sophia woke up, they realized they were somewhere unknown. Thest thing they


    remembered was that they went to the restroom together. Then they had no idea what happened after


    that.


    ¡°Emm¡­¡± Sophia rubbed her aching head and said, ¡°Elena!¡±


    ¡°I am here.¡±


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Sophia looked around. But it was so dark that she couldn¡¯t see anything. She only


    could see Elena vaguely by the light from the window, which was high on the wall.


    Elena shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I am sure we are kidnapped.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The horror came to Sophia all of a sudden. The experience of being kidnapped by Ogden was still so


    vivid in her memory.


    ¡°How did this¡­Who kidnapped us? Is it ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Elena tried to sit up. But luckily, their hands and legs weren¡¯t tied up tightly. So they


    could get rid of the ropes easily.


    Elena embraced Sophia into her arms and consoled her, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll be fine. Trust


    me.¡±

 Chapter 252 The Innocent Baby

    Chapter 252 The Innocent Baby


    Elena could feel how frightened Sophia was now from her trembling body. It seemed that the fear was


    contagious. Elena started to shiver in fear, too. But she still tried tofort Sophia, repeating, ¡°Don¡¯t be


    afraid¡­¡±


    Sophia embraced her, ¡°I am not afraid.¡±


    Elena patted her back, forcing herself to smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Logan and Zach will find out where we


    are. They will save us¡­¡±


    But they knew the truth; Logan and Zach couldn¡¯te to save them at this moment because Logan


    was in surgery. She also knew that Logan would be permanently paralyzed if the surgery failed again.


    Zach was apanying Logan. They would not know that Elena and Sophia were kidnapped.


    Realizing no one woulde to save them, Elena couldn¡¯t pretend to be strong anymore. She was so


    desperate now.


    ¡°Sophia. Do you think Logan¡¯s surgery will be sessful?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Sophia answered without hesitation. ¡°God bless him. Logan is a good guy. His surgery


    must be a great sess!¡±


    To Elena, it was just a white lie that Sophia used to avoid upsetting her.


    ¡°God bless everyone on the earth¡­but he is the exception¡­¡± Elena said pessimistically.


    Sophia¡¯s throat tightened; she couldn¡¯t say a word. And then she felt tears streaming down her cheeks.


    ¡°Elena¡­I am so sorry. It¡¯s my fault to encourage you to go to the airport. It wouldn¡¯t have happened like


    this if I insisted to go home. Sorry¡­I am so sorry¡­¡±


    Elena stopped her, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I think the kidnappers target me. It¡¯s me who put you at risk. I am


    so sorry.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± The strong steel door was opened abruptly. Elena and Sophia stood up immediately and


    subconsciously stepped back against the wall.


    The moon was radiant in the dark. In the moonlight, Elena could see clearly the figure standing at the


    door.


    ¡°Emma!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s me. Surprise?¡± Emma shed her torch on Elena¡¯s face.


    It was so bright that Elena covered her eyes with her hands at once. Emma snorted and walked


    towards them. She wore a pair of high heels. Standing in front of Elena, Emma was much taller and


    scary.


    ¡°Bitch. Have you ever thought that you have to look up at me one day?¡±


    Elena looked away, standing before Sophia and trying to protecting her.


    Emma was irritated by her indifferent attitude. She pinched Elena¡¯s chin, forcing Elena to look at her.


    ¡°Look at me. Tell me. How do you feel now? Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Afraid of you?¡± Elena sneered, ¡°Why should I be afraid of you? Are you a god or something? But I am


    so curious how you ran away from the mental hospital.¡±


    The life in the mental hospital was Emma''s pain point. She became sullen, clenching her jaw. ¡°Bitch!


    How dare you bring it up!¡±


    The next moment, two men appeared from behind Emma. Elena understood why Emma yed high


    and mighty now. Because she was so sure that Elena and Sophia were under her control. They would


    have no way to run away from here.


    Noticing that Elena was staring at her in anger, she giggled, ¡°Hey bitch. I got a message. Are you


    interested in it?¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t answer. She frowned at Emma, waiting silently.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How stubborn!¡± Emma scolded, letting go of her chin, ¡°Don¡¯t y innocent! I am so sick of it. Don¡¯t


    dream that Logan wille to help you. He will nevere!¡±


    Elena said with a grim face, ¡°What do you mean!?¡±


    Emma said to her in a happy tone, ¡°I mean your powerful protector is going down. He is lying on the


    bed, being paralyzed!¡±


    Elena was stunned and panicked. Sophia squeezed her hand, trying to wake her up from the bad


    news, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her! She must be lying. Don¡¯t trust her!¡±


    Emma red at Sophia, ¡°Bitch! What the hell do you know?!¡±


    ¡°You can''t know about the details of Logan¡¯s surgery. Don¡¯t lie to us!¡±


    ¡°Just shut your fuck up!¡± Emma hit Sophia in the mouth.


    Elena was astonished, ¡°Emma Bush! How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you sad for her? What¡¯s the rtionship between you and that girl? You protect her and she


    defends you. Wow, I am deeply touched by your friendship.¡± Emma said yfully. ¡°When I was trapped


    in the mental hospital, you never showed me your sympathy. Don¡¯t you remember that I am your


    sister!¡±


    Elena squinted at her coldly, ¡°Are you jealous? Come on, you never treat me as your sister.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no...I did treat you as my sister.¡± She grinned, making a piercing and shrill voice.


    Elena was pushed back. But Emma got closer to her. Suddenly, she put her hand on Elena¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Elena shook off her hand, looking wary.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I know you are pregnant. I want to talk to your baby. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Stop being hypocritical. I know what you want to do to me!¡±


    ¡°Easy. I am your sister. I won¡¯t hurt you, will I?¡±


    ¡°What a liar! You are my sister? Are you joking? You told me again and again that I wasn¡¯t Mason¡¯s


    biological daughter. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Elena shouted, reminding her.


    Emma pretended to be surprised, ¡°Oh! You have a good memory. Then do you remember¡­my poor


    baby who died for nothing?¡±


    Suddenly, Emma¡¯s pretty face was distorted with hatred. Elena quickly curled up to protect her belly.


    And Sophia stepped between them to protect Elena.


    Her instinct told her that she had to run away from Emma. ¡°You killed your baby! Though it was


    innocent, you killed it yourself!¡±


    ¡°Yes. I killed it myself. But I killed it just because of you! How can I bear to see your baby is safe in your


    womb while my baby was dead for months!¡±


    Emma drove them back against the wall. She said to Elena with a creepy smile. ¡°Elena. You owe me.


    It¡¯s time for you to pay it back!¡±

 Chapter 253 They Couldn’t Run Away

    Chapter 253 They Couldn¡¯t Run Away


    ¡°I never owe you anything. You are the victim of your own scheming. Don¡¯t you think you have gone too


    far to me it on me?¡± Elena retorted.


    Emma shook her head, pushing Sophia away, ¡°Why can¡¯t I me it on you? You pushed me to do it. I


    would not have killed my baby if it weren¡¯t for you!¡±


    ¡°Have you reflected on yourself that you made the wrong choice at the very beginning? You have gone


    too far. You pushed yourself over the edge. You wanted to set me up. But in the end, you set yourself


    up.¡±


    ¡°You deserved it!¡± Emma shouted, ¡°You have nothing to do with the Bushes. But everyone treats you so


    well and respects you because they think you are a member of the Bushes. And you also married


    Logan just because you are from the Bushes!¡±


    ¡°How shameless you are to me that on Elena! It¡¯s you who made mistakes, not Elena!¡± Sophia


    snorted.


    ¡°I made mistakes? No! I don¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± It was Elena who stole all things from her. And now


    Elena was living a much happier life! How could Emma bear it?!


    So Emma had to take everything back from Elena. She wanted to beat Elena down, seeing how Elena


    gave in to her. But in the end, Emma gained nothing! She could neverpare to Elena!


    Emma became hysterical. She put her hands around Elena''s neck, screaming, ¡°Bitch! Do you think you


    are better than me?! No! Why do I have to live a worse life than yours! Why!¡±


    Elena was quick-witted. She remembered self-defense learned from Logan. So she pinched Emma¡¯s


    hand strongly, which caused great pain and made Emma let go of her neck. Then she took the chance


    and ran away.


    Sophia ran to Elena, embracing her so tightly.


    The door was guarded by Emma¡¯s people. It was impossible for them to run away.


    Sophia was anxious, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Everything was under Emma¡¯s control but she wouldn¡¯t let them go.


    Elena asked, ¡°Emma, what do you want from us?! You kidnapped us here. Do you want to kill me


    here?¡±


    ¡°Kill you?¡± Emma sneered, ¡°Death? It¡¯s too good for you! I won¡¯t kill you! I won¡¯t let you die! As for that


    girl¡­ I have to say she is so unlucky to be with you.¡±


    ¡°Then I will stay here and you should let her go!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Sophia shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t go. I must stay with you!¡±


    Sophia was so afraid that Emma would hurt Elena. So she must stay here to protect Elena!


    ¡°Wow! Wonderful friendship! It almost made me cry! Let her go? Dream it! I kidnapped you both here in


    case she should call the cops! And now you asked me to let her go? What do you take me for, a


    moron? Huh?¡±


    Emma herself agreed she was a crazy psycho. Yes. She was a psycho. She was so crazy that she


    couldn¡¯t recognize herself. But all this was Elena''s fault! Because of Elena, Jeremy abandoned her; her


    own father also gave up on her! Everyone turned their back on her! They drove her crazy!


    ¡°What do you want!?¡±


    ¡°What do I want?¡± Emma giggled, ¡°Thanks for your reminder. I nearly forget what I want to do while we


    are talking about the baby!¡± She smiled innocently like a child.


    But Elena was scared by her abnormal behavior. She covered her belly even more tightly.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kent persuaded you to leave Logan. He meant so well but you didn¡¯t ept his proposal. Why do you


    choose Logan, the disabled man? Why do you love him so much!?¡±


    ¡°Why did you know what Kent told me? You were in the mental hospital; there was no way for you to


    know about it¡­¡± Elena was so confused. But the next second, she totally understood the reason.


    ¡°Kent¡­he has been helping you? You made a deal with him?¡±


    Emma was a bit shocked, ¡°You are so smart. How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I am not smart; I am just not stupid. If no one offered you help, how did you run away from the mental


    hospital? No one will help you except Kent! If he didn¡¯t tell you on purpose, how could you know we


    were in the airport and even got the chance to kidnap us?¡±


    ¡°So what? Now you can¡¯t run away from me. I won, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Elena clenched her fists, ¡°Where is Kent? If he wants to talk to me, just show up and talk. He doesn¡¯t


    have to make all the efforts!¡±


    ¡°No hurry,¡± Emma said with a twisted smile. She grabbed Sophia and pushed her outside to the men


    waiting beside the door. ¡°Watch her. I shall talk to Elena alone.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Both of them were alert. They were told that Elena must stay safe. They were not sure if Emma


    would hurt Elena.


    Emma knew what they were thinking. She scolded, ¡°I am the boss! Kent already sent them to me! I can


    do whatever I want! Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything to her.¡±


    While Emma was speaking, Elena hinted to Sophia through eye contact that she must try her best to


    escape. But Sophia shook her head, showing that she wouldn¡¯t leave. But Elena insisted.


    The men could be ouws; they might kill them. So Sophia must get her chance to escape.


    Emma didn¡¯t notice theirmunication and mmed the door immediately.


    Elena turned around, waiting for what Emma was going to do. Emma walked to her and was trying to


    p her. But Elena stepped aside and dodged the p.


    Emma was trying to hit Elena as heavily as she could. But she couldn¡¯t even touch Elena¡¯s face in the


    end. Instead, she fell to the ground heavily.


    ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± yelled Emma.


    Elena looked innocent, ¡°You wanted to p me first.¡±


    Emma felt she was going to burst with anger. She grabbed the shlight and shone it on Elena¡¯s eyes.


    Elena covered her eyes with her arm subconsciously. At that moment, Emma got up and ran to her,


    kicking her so hard on her belly.

 Chapter 254 Save My Baby

    Chapter 254 Save My Baby


    Elena was in pain and she couldn¡¯t stand up straight, and the great pain from her belly made her feel


    very frightened now.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Emma¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Emma looked at her arrogantly, ¡°You are desperate to be with Logan because of the baby, right? Don¡¯t


    me me now, and I am helping you to earn your freedom. You know, since Logan is disabled, what¡¯s


    good for you to carry his baby¡­¡±


    Elena wanted to stand up, but Emma came forward and just pped her so hard that she felt dizzy and


    she could hear buzzing sounds in her ear.


    Seeing Elena was in great agony, Emma felt very happy.


    ¡°Elena, if you lose your the baby, you will be useless and the Browns will just kick you out. Now I


    can¡¯t wait to see how miserable your life will be.¡±


    Elena was frightened so she bent herself down, covering her belly with her hands, and in this way,


    Emma would only kick at her back with her high-heel.


    But there was blood¡­Elena was bleeding greatly.


    Emma went even crazier, ¡°Protect your baby? Who do you think will protect you?¡±


    ¡°Stop¡­¡± Elena nearly wasn¡¯t able to talk in pain, but Emma just pretended that she didn¡¯t hear about it,


    with her kick getting stronger.


    Until Emma thought she had vented her resentment, she breathed out greatly, ¡°Don¡¯t dream about


    anyoneing to save you. Indeed, I couldn¡¯t kill you, but you should know I am not afraid of hurting


    you. If Kent asks about this, I can totally say that you did it to yourself.¡±


    Elena was irritated, with her eyes red, ¡°Emma, do you know what I am thinking right now?¡±


    Emma looked at Elena curiously, and she saw Elena, now lying prone and looking back with strong


    hatred. Elena said extremely coldly, ¡°I am thinking why I chose to spare you before. I should have put


    you in jail and let you die in jail. But I was too kind, and I chose to spare you!¡±


    If she had a second chance, she could even kill Emma with a knife without any hesitation!


    However, there was no second chance for her¡­


    The pain from her belly indicated that she was losing her baby because of her stupid kindness.


    *****


    Outside this room, Sophia tried to eavesdrop with her ear pressing against the door, but she couldn¡¯t


    hear anything because of the thick door, and she was getting more worried.


    The two men saw her nervous look, saying, ¡°I told you many times no need to worry, and Kent also


    made an order, so Emma dared not to do anything.¡±


    ¡°You foolish men just don¡¯t understand! She is Emma! This crazy woman will do anything!¡± Sophia


    answered.


    Actually these two men didn¡¯t think about that at all, so they pulled her back from the door, ¡°OK. Stop


    talking nonsense. It is time for Emma to finish her talking ande out now.¡±


    Sophia stamped her feet angrily, and she remembered Elena¡¯s hint, but she couldn¡¯t just abandon


    Elena.


    After a while, she realized that she should listen to Elena. Besides, Elena was right that Emma just


    wanted to get back on Elena, not her.


    She could escape and then call the police for help. It couldn¡¯t be worse than now, with both of them


    staying here.


    Sophia had a n in her mind.


    ¡°Please, two gentlemen. I beg you. Help me once and open the door to take a look. Just one look,


    please?¡± Sophia begged them.


    These two men looked at each other with hesitation.


    Sophia saw that and quickly said, ¡°Just take a look and I will not even eavesdrop on them. You should


    know, if Emma does hurt Elena, you will be med!¡±


    That was right, so they hesitated for a short time, and then they began to open the door.


    As the door was almost open, Sophia seized the opportunity and turned around to flee, as quickly as


    she could.


    ¡°Shit! That girl!¡± The man cursed, and he was going to chase after Sophia. But the other tall man


    stopped him, ¡°Forget about her now! Something went wrong inside.¡±


    They looked inside with shlights, and Elena was lying on the ground with blood on her.


    Emma looked down on Elena arrogantly, still murmuring.


    Holy crap! What happened to Elena? The two men felt frightened, and they lifted Elena and left


    hurriedly at once.


    As Sophia escaped, she dared not to look back since she was afraid that she would change her mind.


    Closing her eyes and running fast, all she wanted was to ask for help!


    She had no idea how long she had been running, and she finally saw a broad road with her legs numb,


    crying badly, ¡°Please, save us¡­save Elena! Call the police¡­call the police¡­¡±


    *****


    Elena felt very cold, like in an icehouse. She heard Emma¡¯s talking and a man¡¯s roaring very well, but


    she just couldn¡¯t open her eyes.


    ¡°Fuck! How could you hurt her?¡±


    Elena was shocked by the roar, and she opened her eyes suddenly.


    ¡°Kent!¡±


    It was him! No doubt about that! She would never forget his voice!


    He seemed to hear Elena¡¯s words, so he came close to her swiftly while Elena stared at him with


    hatred, her body uptight.


    Kent looked into her eyes, thinking that she was going to say something.


    But the next moment, she changed her attitude towards him, begging, ¡°Kent, I promise you. I will do


    anything as you wish. But I beg you¡­to save my baby!¡±


    She felt insulted, almost exerting all her strength to beg.


    Right now, she was willing to sacrifice anything to save her baby. This baby was Logan¡¯s only child, so


    she couldn¡¯t lose the baby, which was her only request as a mother¡­


    She was crying, and her tears dropped onto Kent¡¯s hand.


    Kent stood up straight suddenly, loosening his hand, ¡°Remember what you said!¡±


    Elena closed her eyes, crying more.


    When she almost passed out, vaguely, she heard Kent speaking, ¡°Save the baby, no matter what!¡±

 Chapter 255 You Think I Am a Fool?

    Chapter 255 You Think I Am a Fool?


    Elena never experienced such long darkness beyond her imagination. She seemed to keep running on


    this endless dark road, and neither she could stop nor she could wake up.


    Outside the emergency room, Emma was trembling, ¡°Kent, I don¡¯t know what happened. Maybe


    because it was dark in the warehouse, she fell down by stepping on a steel tube. I had nothing to do


    with it!¡±


    ¡°Do you fucking think I am a fool?¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kent turned around suddenly, his pretty face full of anger, and he grasped her hair and forced her to


    look at him, ¡°Your handprints are still on her face! I am not blind!¡±


    ¡°Kent¡­¡± Emma was crying in fright. She just got out of the hell, and she didn¡¯t want to go back, but this


    man really scared her.


    If Kent wanted to kill her, it would be very easy.


    ¡°Kent, I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to beat her. She pushed me! And I didn¡¯t do anything else.¡± Emma held


    Kent¡¯s hand, trying to exin, ¡°Kent, believe me¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Kent pushed her away, and she fell down on the ground.


    Kent trod her on her face with his leather shoe, ¡°Let me be clear. If something bad happens to Elena, I


    will not spare you.¡±


    Emma quickly hid all her hatred, nodding, ¡°I know. Elena will be fine. If something does happen, only


    the baby will suffer from it.¡±


    Kent looked at her, like a snake staring at its prey, which made her tremble much more heavily.


    Emma felt that he loosened her, so she climbed up hurriedly, stammering, ¡°Kent, I was actually helping


    you. Don¡¯t you want to leave with Elena? The reason why Elena doesn¡¯t leave is the baby. If she loses


    the baby, she will not love Logan anymore!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! What the fuck do you know?¡±


    If something happened to Logan, all Elena relied on was the baby. But if the baby was gone, he was


    afraid¡­Even if he could take Elena away, she would rather die too.


    Emma saw Kent was angry, so she felt nervous too, but she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Kent, you need to be


    cruel and determined. If you want to have a good life with Elena, then you must get rid of the baby! Do


    you want to raise Logan¡¯s kid?¡±


    Kent heard it and he got angrier.


    ¡°Shut up now. You mustn¡¯t meddle into our lives.¡±


    ¡°Of course not¡­I dare not to do so, and I dare not to talk about it either.¡± She clenched her fists.


    Kent sneered at her, and then realized that he hadn¡¯t heard anything from Logan. He ordered his men,


    ¡°Go ask Matt what is going on in M Country.¡±


    Right after his words, his phone was ringing.


    He looked at the phone, and stopped his men, ¡°Forget about it. Logan is calling now.¡±


    He answered the phone with a smile. ¡°Hello, Logan?¡±


    Hearing the familiar name, Emma was trembling obviously, and she tried to eavesdrop. Kent nced at


    her, which made her stop and look down quietly.


    Kent walked aside, ¡°Surprisingly, you are alright.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you.¡± Said Logan.


    Kent was not stupid. Logan contacted him, and there were no messages from M Country, so it proved


    that something must go wrong!


    ¡°If you were in a surgery, you couldn¡¯t have woken up so soon. When did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Logan ignored him, asking coldly.


    Kent raised his eyebrows, surprised to see Logan being hot-headed, ¡°Who is she? Elena?¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling me around! You let Emma go on purpose, and it was obvious that you wanted Emma to


    find Elena. I will give you a chance to send her back to me, or, I will not spare you easily!¡±


    ¡°If so, you should go find Emma.¡± Kentughed at Logan, ¡°I admit that I let Emma go, but I don¡¯t know


    where she goes.¡±


    Logan became impatient, gritting his teeth hard, ¡°Kent!¡±


    The emergency room seemed to open, and Kent wanted to know the result, so he was distracted,


    saying casually, ¡°If I know where Elena is, I will not pick up this phone. If you really think that I am with


    Elena, I suggest you go find where Emma is!¡±


    The next second, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Logan was so mad about the ended call that he almost threw the phone away.


    Zach stopped him, ¡°Calm down. If you throw it away, I even couldn¡¯t contact Sophia!¡±


    Logan took a deep breath, ¡°Where is Sophia?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. When she contacted me, she just asked me to call the police. But now, she didn¡¯t call me.


    Maybe she didn¡¯t have a phone, so she couldn¡¯t call me again.¡±


    Zach looked at him carefully,forting him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Kent is with Elena, he will not hurt Elena. I


    can tell that he still cares about Elena.¡±


    Hearing it, Logan looked at him fiercely, which made Zach frightened.


    Logan clenched his fists, saying slowly, ¡°Kent will not hurt Elena, but it was Emma who abducted


    Elena!¡±


    Emma was now crazy, and she would do anything to hurt Elena, so he was very worried.


    Zach was silent and didn¡¯t talk anymore. He tried his best to locate Emma and Kent by tracking their


    phone signals. However, it showed that Kent stayed in his apartment and did not leave.


    Logan nced at it, analyzing swiftly, ¡°He knew we would locate him, so he did it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Zach felt restless too.


    Logan tried his best to keep calm, ¡°We should go back and find Sophia first.¡±


    Zach nodded, ¡°Yes, I will send her a message.¡±


    The moment theynded in the airport, Zach prayed in his mind, ¡°Elena, please be safe!¡±


    He saw Logan¡¯s cruelty, and Logan tried to be nice because of Elena. If something happened to Elena,


    he couldn¡¯t even imagine what Logan would do!

 Chapter 256 She Went Mad?

    Chapter 256 She Went Mad?


    It was getting dark with heavy dark clouds gathering around, like a great burden on everyone¡¯s heart.


    They couldn¡¯t get rid of them, just seeing the dark clouds gathering and gathering around.


    They arrived in H City, and Logan looked grimmer with the cold wind.


    Jacob was next to Logan, ¡°Sir, we have already located Emma. It seemed that Kent gave up on her,


    and he sent us her location.¡±


    ¡°Bring her to me! I will see her in the vi!¡± Logan said strictly.


    Jacob nodded and made the arrangement, while he also nced at Zach, saying in a low voice, ¡°We


    also found Sophia in the warehouse where Emma abducted them. Sophia is not willing to leave.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach was worried about her, ¡°Take me there!¡±


    Logan stopped him from being restless, saying, ¡°I will go with you.¡±


    Zach turned around and he realized that Logan was in a terrible mood, ¡°Alright, but you can¡¯t force her


    too much.¡±


    Sophia was very weak too, so he didn¡¯t want to see Logan force her. Zach loved Sophia and couldn¡¯t


    bear to see her suffer.


    Logan looked at him, ¡°In your opinion, I am such a cruel man?¡±


    Zach took a deep breath and he made apromise.


    Jacob drove them there all the way. Through a forest, they saw a derelict building.


    Logan felt distressed. ¡®Was Elena kidnapped here? And now is she safe?¡¯


    Jacob kicked the iron door open. It was very clear inside with two lights in the warehouse. A woman


    was in the corner, sobbing.


    There were two other men inside sent by Jacob. As they saw Logan, they nodded, and then left with


    Jacob to report.


    ¡°Sophia¡­¡± Zach walked forward, calling her name softly.


    Sophia hid her face between her knees, looking up and crying. Until she finally recognized it was Zach,


    her beloved one, she jumped to him and hugged him, crying badly.


    ¡°Zach, what should I do? I abandoned Elena, and I couldn¡¯t find her now!¡±


    She thought that she could escape first and then called for help, but when she returned to see the


    empty warehouse, she was totally lost.


    The blood on the ground nearly drove Logan crazy, and clenching his fists, he regretted being too


    confident before.


    If he wasn¡¯t being ¡®clever¡¯ to catch the one behind Jacqueline, he would not have gone abroad on his


    own, and he wouldn¡¯t have put Elena in danger! If¡­if he could think of Kent earlier¡­


    With Sophia¡¯s self-condemned cry, Logan was more and more worried.


    ¡°Logan, I am sorry. It is my fault¡­my fault¡­¡± Sophia pushed Zach away, biting her lip and constraining


    the tears, but she trembled a lot and couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    Logan felt like being pressed in his chest, breathing in difficulty. After a long while, Logan finally said,


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, and you are also the victim too. Don¡¯t be guilty, and go with Zach now.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sophia looked at him, hesitating, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave. I want to help find Elena. I can help!¡±


    Saying this, Sophia tried to prove herself. She stood up suddenly, but her legs were numb because of


    the long squat, so she fell down into Zach¡¯s hug again.


    Logan looked at her, saying calmly, ¡°Taking good care of yourself is a great help for us now. Don¡¯t


    distract Zach since I still need his help.¡±


    Sophia looked at Zach nkly, realizing that he was about to cry. This time, she stopped arguing and


    said nothing.


    Zach hugged her silently, patting her back, ¡°Go now. Don¡¯t turn yourself into a dirty kitten again, or I will


    not like you anymore.¡±


    His joke made her love him more. Sophia hugged him more tightly, ¡°I am sorry. Don¡¯t worry about me


    now.¡±


    ¡°Thank God that you are safe.¡± Zach gave her a loving and quick kiss on the lips.


    Zach patted Logan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I will send her home now, andter we will go to your vi directly. I


    think Sophia knew a lot about Emma.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Logan answered.


    After Jacob learned about the current situation, he entered the house again. With Zach leaving with


    Sophia, all Jacob saw was Logan¡¯s sad back and Logan was staring at the blood!


    Jacob was worried, ¡°Sir, I believe that Elena will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Jacob¡­¡± Logan¡¯s voice became hoarse because of the long silence, ¡°I wish her well more than


    anyone else.¡±


    Elena was pregnant, and if it was truly her blood, then he¡­couldn¡¯t even imagine¡­


    It was the first time that Jacob had seen Logan like this. There was solitude and coldness in him, and


    Jacob couldn¡¯t see that kind Logan again who used to smile a lot when facing Elena.


    Jacob gritted his teeth hard, trying to convince himself, ¡°Maybe, that blood isn¡¯t from Elena? We haven¡¯t


    got the DNA test result yet, so we can¡¯t confirm on this.¡±


    Logan sneered and found it ridiculous.


    Under that situation, no one would get hurt, except Elena¡­


    The cold wind at night almost froze them.


    No one knew how long it had been, and finally Logan breathed out, asking, ¡°Where is Emma?¡±


    ¡°She is in the vi now but she seems to be talking nonsense all the time. And she doesn¡¯t answer any


    questions.¡±


    ¡°She is pretending to be insane.¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t believe in her, ¡°She pretended to be insane several times. Now¡­let me see how long she


    will insist on doing that.¡±


    Did Emma really think that she could get away with it by ying the fool every time?


    He was being kind to her in the past! But this time, no one could save her again!


    Hearing Logan speaking coldly, Jacob suddenly felt sober again. When he wanted to say something,


    Logan had already left the warehouse with cold madness and anger.

 Chapter 257 Don’t Kill Me

    Chapter 257 Don¡¯t Kill Me


    In the vi.


    Emma kept biting her hair, and then her nails, totally like a lunatic.


    Logan was extremely mad, forcing her to tremble. Emma looked at him nkly, trying to recognize him.


    ¡°Who¡­who are you?¡± Emmaughed foolishly, ¡°You are so handsome, just like my husband. My


    husband is Jeremy, but¡­¡±


    Logan squinted, gripping her throat with one hand swiftly, ¡°Where is Elena?¡±


    Emma screamed out loud and was unpleasant with the grip on her throat. She struggled with hands


    pping around as Logan suppressed her with another hand, forcing her on the sofa.


    ¡°Answer me!¡±


    ¡°Afraid¡­terrible¡­¡± Emma was very frightened, with a nce at Logan¡¯s fierceness and cruelty. At this


    moment, she believed that Logan would truly kill her.


    Kent took advantage of her and then abandoned her, and now she was controlled by Logan. She had


    no other choices but to pretend to be crazy. But Logan didn¡¯t buy it, and he even tried to kill her.


    She barely spoke, and she couldn¡¯t escape from his tight hand.


    There was not enough oxygen for her, and her eyes were popping.


    Jacob saw it, and immediately stopped Logan, ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    Logan was cruel, but he stopped and pushed her away, with Emma colliding into the sofa. Although the


    sofa was soft, she felt dizzy by the bump.


    ¡°Where is Elena?¡± He looked at Emma fiercely, with Emma coughing a lot by the grip.


    Emma finally could breathe normally, raising her head and wiping all the tears and snot on her clothes,


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­I know nothing¡­Don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Logan gritted his teeth so hard that he tasted blood in his mouth.


    Emma couldn¡¯t help trembling, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    She repeated these words all the time, and even Jacob became nervous now, ¡°Emma, we all know that


    you are pretending to be insane now. Stop all this now! Tell us. Where did Kent take Elena?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Emma bit her hair, looking at Jacob with her mouth open.


    Jacob was happy to see that, thinking that Emma might want to talk now. However, Emma began to cry


    again, feeling wronged, ¡°I am hungry¡­I want to eat something¡­a meal¡­¡±


    ¡°Jacob!¡± Logan stopped Jacob, ¡°Go and borrow David¡¯s pet.¡±


    David¡¯s pet?


    Jacob heard it and got afraid since he knew very well that David¡¯s pet were piranhas!


    Logan squinted at Jacob, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    Jacob was afraid, answered quickly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Emma didn¡¯t know what Logan wanted to do to her, and she was frightened.


    Noticing Emma¡¯s stare, Logan looked at her again, and then Emma held her head, trying to pretend


    that she was still crazy.


    ¡°I will give you a second chance. Where is Elena?¡±


    Emma trembled more heavily. She dared not to tell. If she told him, she would definitely be killed.


    Emma didn¡¯t answer and it was very quiet in the house.


    Logan nodded, ¡°You should know you gave up the chance yourself.¡±


    The next moment, Jacob walked in with a phone. David was calling.


    ¡°Why do you need my pets?¡± David was surprised. At first, Logan gave the pets to him, and now Logan


    wanted them back.


    Logan said simply, ¡°Someone took Elena away, and I couldn¡¯t find her.¡±


    David was astonished. No wonder that Logan wanted these pets. It was obvious that Logan wanted to


    threaten someone.


    ¡°I will ask someone to bring them to you in half an hour. Just be careful with my pets. I love them!¡±


    David reminded.


    Logan said, ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that, but I will take responsibility of their death.¡±


    David was mad, but the pets originally belonged to Logan too, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it,


    ¡°Fine! Take them now. And if you need help, Daisy and I are always here for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Logan declined, and then hung up the phone without hesitation.


    David was speechless, with mixed feelings of worry and madness. Later, he sent his pets to Logan.


    Emma saw that Jacob was busy doing something. Jacob brought a fish tank as tall as a man, and the


    tank was full of lively beautiful fish. Each fish was colorful, and all the fish looked like a beautiful picture.


    Emma couldn¡¯t rx and she felt more restless.


    Jacob knocked at the fish tank, and pulled Emma up, pushing her against the tank, ¡°Do you know what


    it is?¡±


    There was green fish and red fish inside the tank. They all looked so innocent and cute. Emma was a


    little confused.


    Jacob sneered, and he threw one fish into the tank¡­


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Later, Emma saw clearly that the fish was torn apart by those colorful fish in a few seconds!


    ¡°Mr. Logan likes the pets very much. He raised them for three years, and then Mr. David raised them


    for a few years. They are fed well. Let me see. It is time for them to have a feast now!¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t pretend anymore, with her legs weak, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    She looked at the fish tank crazily, wondering if they were going to put her inside the tank.


    Jacob smiled to her nicely, and the next moment, just as she had imagined, she was pushed inside the


    tank!


    Emma screamed, with one hand pping, ¡°Help me!¡±

 Chapter 258 His Cruelty

    Chapter 258 His Cruelty


    ¡°Help me! I am wrong. I know I am wrong! Please!¡±


    Logan looked at her, full of mockery.


    Emma begged him, driven crazy by all the pain, ¡°Logan, I will tell you now. I will tell you everything.


    Save me!¡±


    ¡°I had already given you a chance, and you didn¡¯t want it. It is not my fault.¡± Logan said very slowly in a


    cold and cruel way.


    Emma was crying hard all the time, screaming all the way!


    ¡°Logan, don¡¯t you want to know this? Do you want to know how your baby is? I will tell you everything


    as long as you let me out¡­I beg you¡­¡±


    No one knew what Jacob did, but the grumpy fish stopped.


    ¡°It was Kent. He took Elena away, right in his hospital. When he sent me away, they were still there.


    You can go there now! Elena was in surgery, so they won¡¯t leave!¡±


    In surgery?


    The words made Logan mad, and he looked at Emma sharply, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Elena exactly?¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡± Emma dared not to tell the truth, her hands holding the edge of the tank tightly, ¡°She was


    scared¡­and then she was bleeding. I don¡¯t know whether the baby is safe or not.¡±


    It was obvious that she was lying, so no one believed her. Jacob reminded her, ¡°You¡¯d better tell the


    truth.¡±


    Emma was frightened and then screamed again, saying quickly, ¡°Alright! It was me¡­I beat Elena, and


    I¡­I kicked her on her belly¡­¡±


    She spoke in a lower and lower voice, and then she knew she was doomed¡­


    Every single word Emma said hurt Logan further, like a knife stabbing into his heart, and he couldn¡¯t


    even breath because of the pain!


    He loved Elena so much, and now Elena was treated in such a terrible way. Just imagine the pain and


    the suffering she had endured! But ridiculously, he was not even there with her when this happened!


    Logan held his fists tightly and he was so mad that he suddenly smiled.


    Emma wanted to escape, but she was still trapped into the fish tank, and she knew there was no way


    out for her.


    ¡°Emma, I remembered one thing. You said many times that I was a disabled man?¡±


    Emma dared not to answer.


    Logan knew that she would not answer, so he smiled more broadly, ¡°Jacob, disable her legs then. Help


    Miss Emma save the time and energy to walk in her life!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Emma shouted, ¡°Logan, you can¡¯t do that to me! I told you everything I knew! You promised me to


    let me go!¡±


    Logan looked at emotionlessly, ¡°You are the one who begged and told everything to me, but I didn¡¯t


    promise to let you go.¡±


    Emma was scared now, and she could now remember¡­


    Logan didn¡¯t¡­promise to spare her at all¡­She was just too frightened, and then she told everything!


    ¡°I am Elena¡¯s sister. You can¡¯t treat me like this. We have been sisters for twenty years! You can¡¯t treat


    me like this.¡±


    Now, Emma realized that they were actually sisters, but she didn¡¯t think of it when she took Elena away


    and hurt Elena.


    Logan heard her hysterical cry, feeling nothing. He left the vi in the wheelchair.


    At the same moment, Zach arrived at the vi.


    The door was open, and Zach could hear the shouting clearly even though he didn¡¯t even enter the


    house.


    So¡­Logan became cruel and relentless again.


    Those people just thought that they could take advantage of Logan, but they really shouldn¡¯t involve


    Elena in it!


    Emma didn¡¯t scream for that long. A few minutester, Jacob was cleaning his hands and walking out.


    ¡°Take them back to David and express our gratitude!¡± Jacob said to the men behind him.


    Zach whistled, and he seemed to feel better afterforting Sophia, ¡°What a coward! Did she tell


    everything?¡±


    ¡°Kent runs a hospital in H City. Go find it.¡±


    Zach said immediately, ¡°I know it! I was checking on the way here. He only runs one hospital in H City.


    Come with me!¡±


    Zach drove the car, and Jacob helped Logan sit in the rear seat, while Jacob sat next to Zach.


    Zachforted while driving, ¡°If Elena is in the hospital, then she will be fine, which also means that


    Kent doesn¡¯t want to hurt Elena.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Logan didn¡¯t say anything. If so, everything would be fine. But if Kent wanted something else¡­


    Zach looked at Logan¡¯s grim face through the rearview mirror, and he was wise to shut up. It was best


    to leave Logan alone right now, or he would do something terrible¡­


    In the hospital.


    Zach parked the car, feeling weird looking at the quiet door.


    ¡°Something is wrong. If Kent is here, Elena is here too. But now, no one guards the door to stop us?¡±


    Jacob hesitated, ¡°I will take a look.¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t answer, so Jacob thought that he agreed with it and walked inside. Less than ten minutes


    later, he walked out, panting deeply. He was worried, ¡°Elena is not here. None of the emergency rooms


    is upied, and there are very few patients here.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps¡­When Kent sent Emma away, he left with Elena too¡­¡±


    Otherwise, why did Kent let them find Emma so easily?


    He did that on purpose in order to buy time!


    And they were so worried that they ignored Kent¡¯s n!

 Chapter 259 A Deal

    Chapter 259 A Deal


    It was bright in the whole room with sunlight pouring in. Elena blocked the sunlight with her hand and


    opened her eyes slowly. Until she got used to the strong sunlight, she put down her hand.


    It was a clean and white room, with simple decorations.


    Elena frowned and heard a familiar voice, ¡°You are finally awake.¡±


    Elena sprung up from the bed alertly, ¡°Kent! Where am I?¡±


    ¡°This is how you treat your savior? If it were not for me, you couldn¡¯t have survived from Emma.¡± Kent


    smiled and looked at her as if she was an ungrateful woman.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena gritted her teeth, sneering, ¡°Savior?¡±


    ¡®Does he really think I don¡¯t know his n? He helped Emma leave the hospital on purpose so Emma


    took me away. He wanted to sow discord between Logan and me, and then he coulde and save


    me!¡¯


    Kent saw that Elena understood everything,ughing happily, ¡°Elena, you are cleverer than I imagine.


    But you asked many questions, and maybe you should ask about your baby?¡±


    Elena realized it and then immediately protected her belly, touching and feeling to confirm the baby¡¯s


    safety.


    Facing her panic, Kent shrugged, ¡°Rx now. Your baby is safe for now. Calm down¡­¡±


    Elena was in a great relief.


    Kent sat before her, smiling, ¡°Do you still remember the deal you made with me before the surgery?¡±


    ¡®Promise him everything¡­¡¯


    Elena said, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just want you to take good care of your baby here.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡±


    ¡°However, you have no other choices but to believe me. Remember, I can save your baby and I can


    also kill your baby!¡±


    He looked cruel, and anyone would know that he was telling the truth.


    Elena was afraid and she covered herself with the quilt, ¡°How long do you want me to stay?¡±


    ¡°When I think it is time for you to go, I will let you go. Take it easy. I won¡¯t hurt you¡­¡±


    Kent stood up, looking at her gloomily and then shaking his head, ¡°But honestly, I admire you. You will


    try your best to protect the baby for Logan. I think I used to belittle your love for him.¡±


    Hearing Logan¡¯s name, Elena wanted to know more, ¡°How is he now?¡±


    ¡°Paralyzed¡­do you believe me?¡± Kent smiled coldly and drawled, not answering her question directly.


    Elena looked at him deeply, ¡°He is alright then.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°If something really happens to him, you will be talking with sarcasm in front of me. Also, you will


    persuade me to forget him and you will not talk to me on other things.¡±


    Kent felt surprised, smiling suddenly, ¡°It seemed that I told you everything then.¡±


    Elena looked at him, speaking slowly, ¡°I am hungry now. You will provide me with food, right?¡±


    Kent nced at her, saying, ¡°Wait here!¡±


    Kent just left the room, and Elena got off the bed. She tried to find something that she could use to


    contact others. There was a fixed-line telephone on the nightstand, but the phone line had been cut.


    She opened the window to realize that she lived in a huge manor, so huge that she couldn¡¯t see the


    end of it, with people guarding around. It would be impossible for her to escape.


    The door was suddenly opened, and Elena shut the window to stare at him alertly.


    Kent leaned against the door as if he didn¡¯t know what she wanted, ¡°Do you have preference for food?¡±


    Elena bit her lip, ¡°Anything is fine.¡±


    ¡°OK then.¡± Kent closed the door.


    Elena hesitated for a while and followed him. She felt weak because of all the sleep in these days.


    Kent walked for a while and found Elena following, so he stopped suddenly, ¡°Why do you follow me?¡±


    Elena was thinking about something, so she didn¡¯t notice that he had stopped, and she bumped into his


    chest, ¡°What?¡±


    Kent wanted tough, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Elena touched her nose, ¡°Will you tell me everything I want to know?¡±


    ¡°Except things about Logan.¡±


    Then there was nothing to talk about! Elena was mad and left at once.


    Kentughed, shaking his head and going into the kitchen.


    He trusted barely no one around him, especially when this was about Elena. So he didn¡¯t ask anyone to


    cook. Instead, he cooked on his own.


    Shortly after, Kent came with a bowl of porridge, ¡°You just woke up, so you should have a light diet.


    First. It¡¯s better for your health.¡±


    Elena took it and ate it impolitely. Now, she couldn¡¯t do anything, so she had better take care of herself


    other than refuse the food.


    Quickly, she had one bowl of porridge, feeling better, and Kent knew her well, giving her another bowl.


    She was having the second bowl of porridge slowly, ncing at him, ¡°Where is the girl with me when


    Emma caught me?¡±


    ¡°You mean the tiny girl?¡±


    Elena nodded.


    Kent sneered, ¡°She is dead!¡±


    Elena dropped the spoon on the floor, and she was afraid, ¡°You are lying!¡±


    Seeing her getting emotional, Kent dared not to scare her anymore, exining, ¡°Yes, I was lying! You


    were very smart before, and why are you stupid now?¡±


    ¡°Where is Sophia?¡±


    ¡°She escaped and Zach saved her now. Rx now.¡±


    Elena looked at him carefully, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good in lying to you?¡± Kent shrugged frankly.


    Then, she stopped looking at him and continued having her porridge.


    At the moment, the door was again opened, with a man walking in and saying something near Kent¡¯s


    ear. And then Kent was mad.


    ¡°What is happening? It was fine yesterday!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Kent turned around and red at Elena hard, who was having porridge!

 Chapter 260 Terrifying

    Chapter 260 Terrifying


    Elena didn¡¯t even know what happened, but Kent was looked at her so fiercely, making her feel


    terrified, and she stopped eating at once.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me? Something wrong with my face?¡±


    ¡°I am wondering how you bewitched Logan and he was willing to do anything for you,¡± Kent mocked.


    Elena felt depressed, ¡°What happened to Logan?¡±


    ¡°What? You were having a meal happily. Once I mentioned him, you get worried at once. Just be


    patient!¡±


    Elena was more certain that something happened to Logan, ¡°Where is he? What did he do?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you? You are smart while I am not that stupid. Stay here and wait for me!¡±


    Kent said cruelly and left with his men.


    Elena didn¡¯t have any appetite for the porridge now. She missed him so much that she couldn¡¯t focus


    on anything else¡­


    While Kent was indeed in a great hurry.


    As the door of the old mansion was opened slowly, Kent walked into the hall. A strict man was sitting


    there, and Kent breathed gently, ¡°Master Lewis¡­¡±


    ¡°Now you respect me as Master Lewis! Tell me what is going on in thepany! The stock has fallen


    sharply, and even the stockholders in thepany sold their stocks!¡±


    Kent was surprised, ¡°Logan did this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who did this, but you need to be responsible for it. Have you done somethingtely behind


    my back?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the truth! I even heard that you hid Logan¡¯s wife!¡±


    Master Lewis asked him, and Kent was nervous at first, but then he calmed down, ¡°It is not what you


    think. I didn¡¯t hide her, and it is just a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°A misunderstanding? I don¡¯t think so! He already started his revenge now!¡± Master Lewis was angry.


    ¡°Listen to me. If you don¡¯t tell me everything honestly, I will not spare you!¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Master Lewis¡­¡±


    Kent took a deep breath, annoyed, ¡°Logan is bluffing now. He dares not to ruin us.¡±


    ¡°Bluffing?¡± Master Lewis thought it was a joke, ¡°You didn¡¯t show up these days. Do you know what


    Logan did?¡±


    Kent had no idea, and Master Lewis gave him a file.


    ¡°In three days, he had already merged the Bush Group. The Bushes couldn¡¯t survive in H City


    anymore! He is determined to revenge, and do you think he will stop that easily?¡±


    ¡°That is impossible!¡±


    Kent didn¡¯t believe that Logan had acted so swiftly, but as he looked at the file, he was shocked¡­


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Kent¡¯s hands trembled, ¡°Who is helping Logan? He couldn¡¯t do it on his own.¡±


    Did the Browns help him?


    It couldn¡¯t be¡­


    Reading the file, Kent couldn¡¯t believe it.


    But it did happen, and Logan did it! The whole Bushes disappeared in H City suddenly, and Logan


    destroyed two casinos of the Lewis Family. Only those around Dark Club were still safe, so Master


    Lewis was very angry.


    Master Lewis said, ¡°Do you really know Logan? You know everything about him?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he is clever, but he is just a disabled man.¡±


    ¡°Fine, you think he is disable. But have you thought that anyone has precious things to protect? If you


    step on a cat¡¯s tail, the cat will bite you too! Now you provoked Logan who is a lion!¡±


    Kent took away Logan¡¯s wife! No man could put up with it.


    Kent clenched his fist, ¡°You want me to send Elena back?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you still want to keep her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Kent refused directly, ¡°I can promise you anything but not this! Elena will leave H City


    sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± Master Lewis was extremely mad.


    ¡°What did she do to bewitch you? You arepletely out of your mind!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my business, and I will deal with it on my own. I will meet Logan some day, but not now.¡±


    If Logan wanted to meet him, Logan should be the one to propose. Kent remembered it all the time that


    he should not take the initiative to meet Logan!


    ¡°Are¡­are you disobeying me?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not! I just think that you should leave it alone.¡±


    ¡°Kent!¡± Master Lewis scolded, with his face red, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what you had suffered through


    these years? And you should remember who you are!¡±


    Kent remembered it better than anyone. And thinking of it, he changed his attitude.


    ¡°Master Lewis, I beg you. Please leave it alone and let me handle it.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I will leave it alone.¡± Master Lewis heard it and decided not to meddle, ¡°You think you are


    capable of convincing Logan. Then let¡¯s wait and see. Let me see how you can persuade Logan to give


    up his dear wife!¡±


    Kent was annoyed, leaving the house restlessly.


    As Master Lewis said, Logan would not give up revenging so easily.


    ¡°How is Emma now? Is she in jail?¡± Kent stopped and asked the man next to him.


    The man felt terrified, trembling, ¡°No¡­she isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No? Logan spared her?¡± Kent knew Logan would not spare Emma.


    The man seemed to remember something, nodding and stammering, ¡°No, she really isn¡¯t in jail. But I


    think that she suffers more than being in jail now.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? What happened!¡± Kent asked strictly.


    ¡°You may not know it since you have been looking after Elena these days. But I went to see it


    personally, and it terrified me¡­¡± He said, and at the same time, he trembled unconsciously, feeling


    terrified again!

 Chapter 261 He Missed Her So Badly

    Chapter 261 He Missed Her So Badly


    That Logan was so cruel and ruthless to Emma was beyond Kent¡¯s expectations.


    Kent seemed to realize something in an instant. But before he figured it out, his phone rang, which


    started to get on his nerves.


    It was from Edward Ford.


    He picked up the phone withplicated feelings. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°We need to talk. I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± Edward said in a calm and deep tone. That made Zach feel


    a sense of awe for Edward.


    Edward didn¡¯t give Kent a chance to refuse him; Edward was just informing him. ¡°I¡¯ll be in Dark Club.


    Come to meet me in an hour.¡± Then he hung up the phone.


    One of his henchmen looked at him and said worriedly, ¡°Kent, Logan is taking action against us! What


    should we do? Should we send Elena back? Or¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your fuck up!¡± Kent yelled, ¡°Go and Watch her! Don¡¯t let anyone get close to her. I¡¯ll decide what


    to do after Ie back!¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Kent was looking at the phone in anger. He had no choice but to meet Edward.


    *****


    A ck car stopped at the gate of Dark Club. A man sitting in the wheelchair was getting off the car.


    That was Logan. He looked so daunting now.


    The hall boy was a little afraid of him, saying, ¡°Mr. Brown. Mr. Ford is waiting for you inside.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Logan answered with a nod. Jacob went after him and reported, ¡°We¡¯ve got Elena¡¯s location.


    Kent didn¡¯t send her abroad or take her to leave H City. Perhaps he is afraid that it is bad for a pregnant


    woman.¡±


    It was easy for Jacob to find Elena by checking all Kent¡¯s apartments. But they didn¡¯t dare act rashly


    because Elena was under close guard; this was where it got tricky.


    ¡°Does Kent show up?¡±


    Jacob looked down at his watch and said, ¡°No. Perhaps he is on the way.¡±


    ¡°Let Zach go to the apartment where Elena is. Don¡¯t alert his men.¡±


    ¡°Let Zach go?¡± Jacob was a bit surprised. Logan exined, ¡°Just make sure if Elena is safe. I don¡¯t


    mean to let him get Elena back.¡±


    Jacob understood at once, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m contacting him now.¡±


    Logan followed the manager into the room. Edward was waiting inside for a while.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Edward looked at him with shock, ¡°Well¡­I don¡¯t know what Kent has done to you. I nevermunicate


    with him. But I think it is going to be very serious. Anyway, I have to apologize. I am sorry for what my


    son has done to you¡­¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh? You ept Kent as your son now?¡± interrupted Logan, looking sullen.


    Edward was a bit embarrassed, ¡°I don¡¯t ept him. However, he is my biological son. No matter what


    you want from him, go and get it back. I won¡¯t stand by him or help him.¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t,¡± Logan said gelidly.


    Edward still remembered how easy-going Logan was when they metst time; but now, Logan looked


    so different; so cruel and stern. That was a shock to Edward¡­


    Logan looked so patient, waiting for Kent. He closed his eyes to rest. His fingers were tapping on the


    table.


    Kent showed upte. He felt no surprise as he saw Logan.


    He smiled at them, saying, ¡°I am impressed, Logan. You even make my nominal father here.¡±


    Kent stared at Logan, whose dark eyes were so cold and creepy, then Kent looked away, clenching his


    fists in rm.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Logan asked in a low voice.


    Logan¡¯s calmness upset Kent. ¡°Do you mean Elena? I¡¯ve told you I don¡¯t know. You can ask Emma.¡±


    Logan looked at him expressionlessly. He seemed to have guessed all his ns. Then he sneered,


    ¡°Are you denying it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± Kent perfunctorily replied. Then he turned to Edward, ¡°You called me


    over here for Logan? What can you gain from this? What did he promise you? Why are you always


    helping him go against me?¡±


    Edward looked indifferent, and he didn¡¯t n to exin.


    Kent was boiling with rage, starting to roar at Edward, ¡°Don¡¯t even expect I¡¯m going to call you father


    one day. Anything that I do is none of your business! Don¡¯t try to interfere. You have no right to


    intervene!¡±


    Edward¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you think you are right to set Logan up and try to steal his wife?¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    Logan had no interest to join their argument. The door was opened again. Jacob came in with a pile of


    photos. After checking them, Logan threw them on the table.


    The photos were scattered across the table. Logan looked even more stern. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t know


    where Elena was. Then how do you exin these?¡±


    The photos told them that Elena was in Kent¡¯s house.


    Logan didn¡¯t know how long he had not seen Elena, feeling like over a decade¡­Every night he woke


    up to find Elena wasn¡¯t beside him, he felt so empty and miserable¡­


    She seemed to be thinner with sunken cheeks. He tried so hard to get her chubbier but now she was


    so thin because she was suffering. He felt so miserable and depressed for her now.


    Kent could recognize the location at only one nce. He was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    He asked himself, ¡®When were the photos taken? On the way he came here?¡¯


    Suddenly, he got the answer. In fact, Logan had found out the location of Elena earlier than he could


    imagine.


    Logan noticed Kent''s look and sneered, ¡°Kent. You said you didn¡¯t know where Elena was. I want to


    hear your exnation about the photos.¡±


    ¡°Logan Brown!¡± Kent abruptly stood up, banging the table.

 Chapter 262 Like a Prisoner

    Chapter 262 Like a Prisoner


    ¡°Well?¡± Logan looked at him, ¡°Did you find your excuse?¡±


    Kent gave a nce at Edward. Then he took all the photos and held them in his hands tightly. ¡°Now


    you know where Elena is. What do you want? Do you think she will go with you?¡±


    Logan frowned at him, but then he heard Kent snigger, ¡°In the past, she might go with you without


    thinking twice. But now, she lives with guilt because she can¡¯t protect your baby. Do you think¡­she is


    willing to meet you now?¡±


    Logan was astounded by what Kent said. Did he mean that¡­Elena lost the baby?


    Kent didn¡¯t miss the misery from Logan¡¯s eyes. Heughed, ¡°She won¡¯t go with you. Never ¡­ Ahh!¡±


    Kent didn''t finish his sentence as he was forced to kneel down on the ground because his knee was


    attacked by a cup. Before he could stand up, Logan grabbed him on his throat and controlled him from


    struggling.


    Logan¡¯s rage could kill him thousands of times. ¡°What did you do to my baby?!¡±


    He tightened his hand, strong enough to break Kent¡¯s neck.


    Kent¡¯s face was twisted because he hardly breathed and was dying. And Logan didn¡¯t let go of him,


    looking like he wanted to kill Kent.


    ¡°Stop!¡± shouted Edward. He pulled Logan and Kent apart, standing in the middle. ¡°Kent! Stop it! Look at


    you! How awful!¡±


    Kent was rubbing his neck and breathing so hard topose himself. He red at Logan, who was


    also looking sharply at him.


    Kent quickly stood up and put the photos into his pocket, ¡°Kill me if you can. You think I am afraid of


    you?¡±


    ¡°You mean you won¡¯t let Elena go, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Kent mocked at him without responding. Edward was irritated by his attitude. He couldn¡¯t understand


    why Kent insisted on going against Logan.


    ¡°Great.¡± Logan slightly nodded.


    Kent couldn¡¯t read what Logan was thinking now because Logan was expressionless. ¡°Show your


    power! I will wait and see. G City is my ce; and Master Lewis is the host of Dark Club! I don¡¯t believe


    you can do whatever you like here!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Logan shook his head, ¡°You crossed the line.¡±


    Kent was so na?ve to think that he could hide Elena in H City forever.


    But Kent didn¡¯t want to get the meaning of his words, spreading his hands and saying, ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see


    about that.¡±


    Logan arched his eyebrow at Jacob, whoter sent Kent out of this room in a polite way. It went quiet


    suddenly. Edward was still standing in the room, feeling so helpless.


    Loganposed himself, saying to Edward, ¡°Mr. Ford, I am sorry for what happened today. Well, I am


    in a hurry, so I shall go now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± He nodded absently. He tried to remember what Elena looked like in the photo. But he didn¡¯t


    have a chance to study the photos¡­But quickly he realized that it was none of his business. He had


    nothing to do with Elena.


    *****


    While Kent arrived at his house, Elena was trying to run away by climbing down the sheet which was


    tied up to the window!


    ¡°Are you insane!¡± He pulled her up at once.


    Looking at the rope made by sheet, Kent was so angry, ¡°What if you fall down? You are killing yourself!!


    Stupid!¡±


    But Elena didn¡¯t care. She yelled at him in rage, ¡°Let me meet Logan! I want to see him! Now!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what happened. And she couldn¡¯t predict what would happen. She was too anxious to


    breathe freely.


    Kent put up with the aggravation from Logan, and now Elena was trying to piss him off. He was so mad


    and threw her into bed, shouting at her, ¡°I won¡¯t let you see him!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    But Elena didn¡¯t give up, ¡°Is it funny to keep me here? Do you think you can knock me up like this for


    the rest of my life?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­I can¡¯t¡­¡± Kent made a smirk, ¡°So, I am going to get you out of H City tonight. They will never


    find you!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Elena shouted, ¡°Leave?! Over my body!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. Lady, don¡¯t forget our deal. I save your baby and you listen to me.¡±


    Kent was right. They had a deal now. She was so helpless.


    She looked nk as if she were giving up her soul; Kent couldn¡¯t bear to see that. He exined,


    ¡°Hey¡­don¡¯t me me. I mean well to you!¡±


    ¡°If you mean well, you won¡¯t steal my happiness from me! Kent! You are a selfish bastard! All you have


    done is just for yourself! You mean well? Are you kidding me!?¡±


    Kent couldn¡¯t argue about any part of it. He said, ¡°You will understand me one day¡­I know you can¡¯t


    ept it now¡­¡±


    ¡°No! I will never understand you!¡± A baleful look was on her face, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you always


    ruin my hope and my happiness. You tell me that it is your good intention. But do you ask me what I


    really want?!¡±


    Kent was frozen. He looked at her, who was looking back at him with hatred.


    ¡°You are pregnant now. You shouldn¡¯t be angry. Have a good rest now. We will set off tonight.¡±


    He told her his decision; he didn¡¯t care if she wanted it or not. He stopped saying, giving her a quick


    nce. Then he walked out of the room and mmed the door.


    After a while, he came back with some food. He ignored her indifference and put the food on the table,


    and said, ¡°You should eat something.¡±


    Elena was tired. She looked at the food, saying sardonically, ¡°Hey, look at me. I look like a prisoner,


    don¡¯t I?¡±

 Chapter 263 I Won’t Leave

    Chapter 263 I Won¡¯t Leave


    Kent pretended like he didn¡¯t hear anything. He put some food in her mouth forcedly, making a


    command. ¡°Eat now! You should think of your baby!¡±


    Baby¡­


    She touched her belly. The baby inside her t belly was like magic, which helped her cheer up a little


    bit.


    Kent continued, ¡°I worked so hard to save your baby. Don¡¯t waste my effort.¡±


    Elena had to admit that he was right; he saved her baby. Though she lost her appetite now, she had to


    eat something for her baby.


    ¡°Hey, listen. No matter what I do, it¡¯s for your good. I never meant to hurt you.¡± said Kent seriously.


    In fact, he could just let Emma kill her, and deal with Emma after that; no one would know he was the


    man behind! But he didn¡¯t kill her atst.


    Elena ate all the food. Before Kent cleaned up the table, Elena quickly ran to the restroom and started


    to vomit. She threw up all she had just eaten.


    Kent was scared, ¡°Are you okay? I am calling the doctor!¡±


    ¡°I am fine¡­¡± She waved her hands but the next minute she threw up again.


    This was Kent''s first time taking care of a pregnant woman. He thought she might eat something that


    made her ill. So he called the doctor no matter if she wanted it or not.


    After washing her face, she walked out with a pale look. A familiar man was waiting for her. He smiled


    at her, ¡°May I help?¡±


    Elena was shocked to see him. But then she quicklyposed herself.


    Kent looked at them in confusion. ¡°She just vomited. Check it out.¡±


    ¡°Would you mind leaving while we are checking? You know, I need to ask some private questions about


    pregnancy.¡±


    Elena nodded to show her agreement. Kent felt a bit strange for her changeable attitude. Elena tried to


    exin, ¡°Are you interested in women¡¯s stuff?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not. Alright. Then I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Kent looked at them in disbelief and closed the door. The doctor crept up to the door and pressed his


    ear up against it, listening intently. After making sure that Kent had left, he took a deep breath of relief.


    Elena said in a low voice with puzzlement, ¡°Jeff! Why are you here?!¡±


    ¡°Hush!¡± Jeff gave the phone to her, ¡°Zach put a bug here. Knowing that Kent was calling a doctor, I took


    the chance and came here. The doctor he called was stopped on his way."


    This was Elena¡¯s first time to ess a contactable device these days. She was so excited that she


    nearly cried. She looked at Jeff, ¡°Can I¡­ talk to Logan?¡±


    Jeff nodded, ¡°Of course. You can call him in the restroom. I will watch Kent for you.¡±


    Elena¡¯s fingers were shivering because of excitement. She couldn¡¯t wait to call Logan.


    She was overeager to hear Logan¡¯s voice¡­


    ¡°Elena?¡±


    The call was picked up instantly. Elena bit her lips and started to sob, ¡°Logan¡­¡±


    As she called out his name, she burst into tears¡­


    Logan felt so heartbroken when he heard her crying. He tried to soothe her, ¡°Hey, babe. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t


    be afraid. I am fine.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Emm.¡± She nodded fervently. ¡°I am good, too. Kent doesn¡¯t hurt me. And our baby is good, too¡­¡±


    She was silent for a little while. Then she continued, ¡°Hey¡­I miss you¡­I want to go home. Could you


    pleasee and take me home as soon as possible?¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be there for you very soon!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Kent kicked the door down, roaring, ¡°How dare you lie to me!¡±


    Nearly scared to death, she looked at him in fear.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Logan cursed. Then he reminded, ¡°Take good care of yourself, babe. I will get you home soon!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Elena nodded. Then she threw the phone away and flushed it down the toilet.


    Jeff was fighting with Kent outside the room.


    ¡°No! Stop!¡± Elena tried to pull them apart. Kent shove Jeff hard. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you entered my


    ce. Logan is so clever to change my doctor! Now I am really impressed!¡±


    Elena said, ¡°What are you doing? He is a doctor; I am a patient. Anything wrong now?¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Kent looked at her furiously. ¡°Do you think Logan cane here for you? You wish!¡±


    Jeff scrambled up at once. His lip was broken. While Kent didn¡¯t look good, either. He got a bruise on


    his cheek.


    Kent yelled at his servants, ¡°Get him outta here! I will see what you will report to Logan and what he


    can do to me!¡±


    Though Jeff wanted to stay with Elena, he had no choice but to be kicked out of the house.


    Elena¡¯s face was turning pale again. She stepped back as he was pressing her. He said angrily to her,


    showing his teeth, ¡°Do you think you can run away from me after this call?¡±


    His anger was so terrible that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. So she looked away, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Kentughed, pinching her chin heavily, forcing her to look into his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge


    me. Now I let you know that you will nevere back to H City. I n to leaveter at night for the


    sake of your health. But you look so energetic and healthy now.¡±


    Elena stared at him in shock, ¡°What?! You want me to leave right now?!¡±


    ¡°Yes! This decision must be beyond Logan¡¯s expectation, right?! I just get rid of his doctor, and the next


    second I leave this house with you!¡± said Kent. He looked around his house and made another n in


    mind.


    Elena took hold of his arm and bit it. He felt pain and let go of her hand subconsciously. She got her


    chance to run away.


    Her face was flushed with anger, telling him her decision, ¡°I won¡¯t go with you! Never!¡±

 Chapter 264 Bring You Home

    Chapter 264 Bring You Home


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡±


    Kent caught Elena but she was struggling to shake off him. He hit her on the back of the head, which


    made her go unconscious¡­


    Kent held her and walked out of the study. One of his henchmen walked after him. He said, ¡°Arrange


    the flight tonight. Do it secretly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Kent put Elena on the back seat in the car. She wasn¡¯t awake. He caressed her pretty face, which


    looked like her mother. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. I just want what¡¯s best for you.¡±


    His henchman quickly finished booking the flight tickets form them. But Kent changed his mind,


    ¡°Arrange a man and a woman to board the ne. I will be thereter.¡±


    Then he drove his car to S City. He thought that he must be caught by Logan if they went to the airport


    directly. So he decided to turn Logan¡¯s attention away from them, making him believe that he got on the


    ne with Elena.


    When they arrived at S City, it was already midnight. Elena slowly woke up.


    ¡°Kent, where are you taking me?!¡±


    ¡°Somewhere safe.¡±


    Elena bit her lip, ¡°What do you mean ¡®somewhere safe¡¯?¡±


    ¡°You will know then. You still have time; you can rest a bit longer.¡±


    Elena looked at the view outside the window. She couldn¡¯t recognize where it was. But she was sure


    that she was going somewhere far away from Logan¡­


    This idea really made her anxious.


    ¡°Hey! Stop the car, Kent!¡±


    Kent had a look at her in the rear-view mirror. He didn¡¯t listen to her.


    ¡°Stop the car! Kent! Can you hear me?! I won¡¯t and I am not willing to go with you!¡±


    ¡°Calm down.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bear to leave Logan. She couldn¡¯t imagine how her life was without Logan.


    Kent didn¡¯t care about her objection. He looked indifferent. It was almost as if he expected something


    like this to happen.


    Elena was irritated by his attitude. She clenched the back of his seat, her nails digging deep into the


    leather of it. Her wrath turned her eyes red. ¡°What on earth do you want to do!? Why are you trying so


    hard to send me away from Logan!? Aren¡¯t you afraid that all your efforts were in vain?!¡±


    Kent worked so hard to get his position in G City from nothing. She didn¡¯t believe that he would give up


    what he had now.


    ¡°I know what I am doing when I meet you. No matter how¡­ I will send you away from Logan and help


    you live a safe life.¡±


    ¡°But I need Logan; he is a part of my life! And now you are destroying my life! You are killing me! I can¡¯t


    live without Logan!¡±


    ¡°You can live without him.¡± He was certain, ¡°You will live for your baby.¡±


    She had a baby; she didn¡¯t have nothing.


    Elena was crying with her face buried in her hands. She realized that Kent wouldn¡¯t listen to her at all.


    But she still questioned him, trying to get the answer, ¡°Why! Why?!¡±


    Why did he ruin her life, making her life like chaos? Why did he take away her hope?


    However, Kent was silent.


    He drove his car too fast. She couldn¡¯t hear nothing but the sound of wind. At that moment, Kent¡¯s


    phone rang.


    ¡°How¡¯s everything?¡±


    ¡°The people have boarded the ne. What should we do next?¡±


    ¡°No one stops them?¡± Kent was a bit surprised. He thought Logan must be waiting for them at the


    airport to stop them.


    The man nodded, ¡°NO.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Then watch Logan. Find out what he is going to do.¡±


    ¡°He is a bit strange¡­¡± The man said.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kent asked with a serious look, ¡°What is strange about him?¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t shown up for a whole day. We can¡¯t figure out where he is.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± yelled Kent. He suddenly hit the brakes, retorting, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡±


    ¡°I¡­I have no idea¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine. Now find out his whereabouts! I must know where he is now!¡±


    If he knew Logan, he wouldn¡¯t disappear at this point. The only possibility was that he had his n¡­


    Though Kent didn¡¯t put the call on speaker, Elena could hear it very clearly because they were now in a


    quiet ce. She was hopeful now when she heard what Kent said in the call. Logan must work hard for


    saving her.


    Several cars ran past Kent¡¯s but the next minute they all stopped in front of Kent¡¯s car. Kent and Elena


    were now surrounded by the cars and were stuck in the middle of the road. There was no way out for


    Kent.


    His face was darkening, quickly discerning that something was wrong.


    It was so dark now. The grayish Bentley was in the middle of the road. No one could see who were


    sitting in it by the dim street lights.


    Jacob opened the car door and got off the car. Then he opened the back door. ¡°Sir. We¡¯ve found out


    Madam. She is in that car now.¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°Get me my walking stick.¡±


    Jacob gave him the stick, ¡°Here you are, sir.¡±


    He took the walking stick, standing up. In the dark, he walked with the stick slowly towards Kent¡¯s car.


    Kent couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. He was so shocked to see Logan walking after Jacob.


    Jacob knocked the car window, ¡°Kent. Now the game is over.¡±


    Kent was sitting in his seat, taut as a bowstring. But he couldn¡¯t run away because he had no way to


    go.


    The car was unlocked. Elena opened the car door and saw a man standing under the dim light. She


    had never seen that he could stand still in front of her.


    She seemed to hear the familiar deep voice, ¡°Babe. I am here to bring you home


    now.¡±

 Chapter 265 Let Me Hug You

    Chapter 265 Let Me Hug You


    Elena burst into tears when she met her hero again. She was so happy and excited that she was


    forgetting the unpleasant reality of the situation.


    Logan wiped her tears away, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay. Babe. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Elena nodded. But hisfort made her cry even harder. She couldn¡¯t help but ran into his embrace.


    Logan¡¯s arms were around her, holding her so hard that she could hardly breathe.


    She cried on his chest, wetting his shirt with tears.


    The nces passed between Logan and Jacob. Then Logan held her, walking towards his car.


    Kent got off his car immediately, wanting to stop them. But Jacob stood in front of him and said, ¡°Kent,


    now you lose the game.¡±


    ¡°Are you taking Elena away?!¡± Kent¡¯s face was blushing in anger, staring so hard at Elena.


    Logan looked at Elena, embracing her even more tightly.


    Kent cursed Logan thousands of times in his mind. ¡°Logan! Are you sure to take Elena away?!¡±


    Logan looked at him with dark and sharp eyes, ¡°She is my wife; she should go with me.¡±


    ¡°But you want to know too much. You shouldn¡¯t get to know it. And you shouldn¡¯t go to find it out!¡±


    Logan¡¯s ck brows rushed together to meet in a sharp angle. He looked at Kent who was so upset.


    He asked, ¡°What have you known about?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Then we have nothing to talk about now.¡± Then he turned around and left with Elena.


    ¡°Logan!¡± Kent wanted to pull Elena back but Jacob was like a barrier separated him from them.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Kent red at Kent.


    Jacob didn¡¯t agree, ¡°I know you never want to hurt Madam, so we don¡¯t mind where you took her or


    what you did to her. However, if you want to take her away from Logan, I will stop you.¡±


    ¡°So what?!¡± Kent grabbed Jacob¡¯s hands tightly, ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll be safe after going back with


    Logan?¡±


    Jacob didn¡¯t answer; he didn¡¯t know the answer, either.


    Kent guessed Jacob felt uncertain about what would happen to Elena after then. He sneered, ¡°Well, in


    that case, you should let me take care of Elena. I will keep her safe for the rest of her life.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Jacob still shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what they would experience in the future. But I am sure their


    life will be iplete if they leave each other. So, I can¡¯t agree with you.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!!¡± Kent cursed.


    While Jacob and Kent were locked in a stalemate, Logan and Elena were getting into the car.


    Kent was so angry but he couldn¡¯t do anything to stop them. Jacob let go of Kent and walked to the car.


    Kent rapped on the car window, warning, ¡°Logan Brown! If you want to be with Elena, don¡¯t try to find


    out her past! And never try to build up friendship with the Fords! Or you will be regretful!¡±


    Logan narrowed his eyes; he didn¡¯t talk to Kent, but ordered Jacob, ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Jacob started the car. Kent had no choice but let go. Watching their car pull away, he felt helpless and


    furious, mming a fist onto his car and thundering, ¡°Logan Brown!¡±


    ***


    The cold wind blew on Elena¡¯s face. She suddenly woke up from her nightmare.


    She looked around nkly. It wasn¡¯t the ce where she was kept by Kent. She could see the familiar


    wallpaper, carpet, and the furniture. Everything around her now was like in a dream, a good dream¡­


    That was her home, wasn¡¯t it? Did she go back to her house?


    ¡°Have a bad dream?¡± said a deep man¡¯s voice. That was so familiar to her so that she had tears in her


    eyes.


    Logan saw her crying, saying in a helpless tone, ¡°Hey¡­Why are you crying? Don¡¯t you want to see


    me?¡±


    She sniffed, ¡°No!¡± She was so happy to see him again.


    Heughed, embracing her into his arms, patting her head and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You are home


    now. It¡¯s our home.¡±


    Elena murmured, ¡°I dreamt that Kent took me out of the country. And I was not able to see you again.¡±


    Then she gave birth to the baby without anyone around. She didn¡¯t know how to be a mother; she even


    didn¡¯t know how to hold her baby. The baby felt ufortable so it cried, which made her cry too.


    Then she woke up from the dream¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be with you. I am always here for you.¡± He said in a calm tone.


    Elena nodded. Suddenly she had an idea. She pushed him away and looked at him; he was standing


    and was much taller than her. She was dumbfounded. ¡°Your legs¡­¡±


    Logan smiled, bending over to watch her. They were so close that he nearly kissed her. ¡°My legs?¡±


    They were pretty intimate now, which made her blush. She pushed his shoulders, continuing asking,


    ¡°The surgery is sessful, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Kind of.¡±


    Her face flooded with joy. She wanted to cry again. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t control her tear ducts;


    she always wanted to cry these days.


    When she lowered her head, Logan put an arm round her waist and the other holding her legs. The


    next second, she was lifted up by him.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± It happened so suddenly that Elena couldn¡¯t help yelling. She subconsciously hugged his neck.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Logan shook his head. He tightened his hands and buried his head in her neck, breathing her sweet


    scent.


    ¡°I wanted to lift you up like that a long time ago. Finally, I can do it.¡± He raised his head and looked into


    her eyes.


    Elena was surprised, ¡°When did you¡­¡±


    She never knew that he had such an idea¡­She found that Logan loved to see how she leaned on his


    chest. She didn¡¯t expect that Logan would keep this simple idea in mind.


    ¡°Hush¡­¡±


    He kissed her on lips, and put her back to the bed.


    She could hear his deep but attractive voice, ¡°Elena, let me hug you¡­¡±

 Chapter 266 I Am Crazy for You

    Chapter 266 I Am Crazy for You


    Elena put her arms around him and cried, ¡°Alright.¡±


    They hugged each other. He stroked her as she was a priceless treasure.


    He nibbled at her ear, ¡°Babe¡­I miss you so much. I am crazy for you.¡±


    He felt so miserable every time he woke up to know she wasn¡¯t beside him. But now, she was here, so


    close to him. He could touch her, smelt her and kissed her.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Looking into his dark eyes, she said.


    No one knew how much she missed him these days. It nearly drove her crazy.


    At this moment, Logan found himself craving for intimacy with Elena. But he thought it wasn¡¯t a good


    moment because Elena was pregnant now. He was afraid to hurt her. So, he needed to calm himself


    down.


    Logan let go of her, and said, ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Then he took the gown and walked into the bathroom.


    After nearly half an hour, he came out of the bathroom. Elena could smell the cold air around his body,


    ¡°Do you take a cold shower? It¡¯s winter! Are you mad?¡±


    ¡°Then what can I do to cool myself down?¡± Logan nce at her and put on his clothes.


    Elena didn¡¯t know what to say. Logan helped her put on a coat, and said, ¡°Babe. Get up to eat


    something.¡±


    She tried to remember what happenedst night, ¡°Did I faint yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Not yesterday, but the day before yesterday. You were in aa for two days.¡± It was a nasty shock


    for him.


    He found her in a high fever on the way home. She called out his name again and again while she


    wasn¡¯t sober. He answered her, but she didn¡¯t wake up atst.


    ¡°Ahh?¡± She pinched her arm suddenly. That hurt.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Logan didn¡¯t know why she suddenly pinched herself. Heughed and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if I am in my dream.¡±


    She felt unreal, like in a dream. When she woke up, two days passed. She didn¡¯t remember anything¡­


    Logan raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°I don¡¯t mind helping you make sure if it is a dream or not.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    Elena looked up at him, which was just what Logan wanted. He kissed her on the mouth. ¡°Are you sure


    it is true now?¡±


    That kiss was so good. She was delighted as if she was walking on the air. ¡°Can you kiss me more?¡±


    ¡°My little girl.¡± He knew what she wanted, but he didn¡¯t kiss her as she wanted, touching her nose with


    a finger.


    Her cheeks seemed to be on fire. And her ears went red. She encouraged herself to ask Logan for a


    kiss, but he didn¡¯t kiss her as she wished. She felt so shy and ashamed.


    He pretended that he didn¡¯t see anything. Then he held her hand and led her downstairs.


    While walking, she found that Logan walked very slowly. She thought he slowed down for her; but then


    she realized that he wasn¡¯t good at walking.


    Logan made her have a seat. Knowing that she was watching her legs, he exined, ¡°I am doing


    rehab. I¡¯m getting better now.¡±


    Elena answered with a nod, ¡°Emm!¡±


    He gave her a bowl of warm soup, ¡°Warm up your stomach first and then eat something.¡±


    Elena took a sip of soup, her tears running down her cheeks¡­


    ¡°Logan, are you really be with me now?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    Logan said, giving another kiss on her cheek, ¡°Do you still think you are in dream?¡±


    She was flushing red, ¡°Hey! I know I am not in dream now. Why are you still remembering the silly


    things I just said?¡±


    She had forgotten what she said just now; but he kept reminding her of how silly she was. That was a


    bit embarrassing.


    Logan parted his lips in a mild smile, being dynamic and cheerful again while seeing her rosy face.


    ¡°Hey¡­no matter what you say, I will always remember.¡± The one thing he wouldn¡¯t forget was


    everything she said.

 Chapter 267 Over-protective

    Chapter 267 Over-protective


    Jacob came in and said, ¡°Sir, Zach and Sophia are here.¡±


    As he finished his sentence, Elena heard Sophia anxiously calling her name, ¡°Elena!¡±


    ¡°Sophia?!¡± She turned around. Sophia had thrown herself into Elena¡¯s arms. ¡°I am so d you are


    safe!¡±


    ¡°Be careful; she just woke up.¡± Logan pulled her out of Elena¡¯s arms and reminded.


    Zach quickly embraced Sophia in his arms,ining, ¡°You are over-protective!¡±


    Logan had a look at his Sophia, ¡°You too.¡±


    Sophia said pathetically, ¡°Idol, please. I just miss Elena so much!¡±


    Days before, Elena was taken away while they were together. But atst, Sophia left alone from the


    ¡°cage¡±. She was full of remorse.


    Elena pulled Sophia¡¯s hand and stared at Logan unhappily, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Don¡¯t me


    Sophia.¡±


    Sophia echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, Elena¡¯s right!¡± Then she started to check Elena over, and asked worriedly,


    ¡°Elena, did Emma and Kent do anything bad to you?¡±


    Kent didn¡¯t do anything bad, but Emma¡­


    Sophia felt even more remorseful. Elena shook her head, trying tofort Sophia, ¡°No. It¡¯s not so


    terrible as you think it is.¡±


    ¡°Really? But Emma looked so scary like she was going to kill you! Howe she¡­¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Elena stopped her, patter her pale face, ¡°Sophia. It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself,


    okay? Well, I should apologize. I am so sorry to put you at risk.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to!¡±


    Zach held Sophia back because she looked and sounded as if she might be going to cry. ¡°Elena, enjoy


    your meal with Logan. We will wait outside!¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena answered him with a nod.


    They walked out of the living room. Elena lowered her head, looking sad, ¡°How was Sophia when you


    found her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s past. No need to talk about it again.¡±


    Elena bit her lip, being sadder, ¡°I am so sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena!¡± Logan frowned, looking a bit sullen, ¡°You couldn¡¯t predict what will happened at that moment.


    Neither could I. What I can do is to bring you back home!¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t have to me yourself! It¡¯s not your fault. Youfort Sophia because you know it¡¯s not


    her fault. But why can¡¯t youfort yourself in the same way?¡±


    He said in a gorgeous voice, like the sound of running streams, which made her feelfortable and


    warm inside¡­


    He really didn¡¯t want to see that she looked crestfallen. He pinched her cheek and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be


    down. Stop thinking about the past. Now you know the result; you are at home. That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She started to smile.


    ***


    Sophia was so angry because Zach pulled her out of the living room without reason. She gave him a


    punch on his chest, ¡°Zach Stone! What are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°Ouch! My queen, please. I mean well. Look at you, you are about to cry!¡± Zach said.


    Sophia gave him another punch. Her eyes were turning red, but she insisted, ¡°I am not about to cry!


    Are you blind?!¡± He didn¡¯t understand what she felt now!


    Zach echoed, ¡°Yes! You are not about to cry!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t cry!¡± She was trying to be strong. Zach felt so sad for her, ¡°Alright¡­Hey. Come here. Come into


    my arms!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She refused, looking away.


    Zach didn¡¯t mind. He walked to her and embraced her into his arms. Sophia was surprised, wanting to


    push him away. However, they slumped onto the couch.


    ¡°Emm...¡±


    Zach made a grunt of pain as Sophia put all her weight onto his chest. Sophia felt so sorry, jumping up


    and said worriedly, ¡°Are you okay? I don¡¯t mean it!¡±


    ¡°Not very good¡­¡± He said in an injured tone. Sophia believed it. ¡°Let me check if you get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Here¡­It hurts.¡± Zach pointed his head, making fun of her, ¡°I think my head gets hurt. I can¡¯t think of


    anything except you. Can you tell me what should I do now?¡±


    She was blushing furiously, finding that Zach was just teasing her. ¡°Yes, there must be something


    wrong inside your head!¡±


    Zach was aware that he pushed her buttons of her anger. He hurried over to Sophia and took her by


    the hand.


    Because of the inertia, Sophia can¡¯t stop instantly and hit on his chest heavily again. Her nose bonked


    his chest. That really hurt. She nearly cried out in pain.


    But Zach yelled out first, ¡°Ouch! You hit my leg¡­¡±


    Sophia looked at him, ¡°Where?¡±


    Zach pointed his thigh, ¡°Here¡­¡±


    She found that he was lying to her again. So she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can cure it.¡± She smiled, ¡°Perhaps


    you need another punch to distract yourself from concentrating on the pain on the thigh.¡±


    Zach was awkward, ¡°No¡­Well, I feel better now.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± she snorted. Then she kicked him on his thigh without mercy!


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Zach gasped in pain. His face was turning pale. But Sophia felt happy andfortable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mean to me, honey! We will get marry. We are going to spend the rest of our lives together!¡±


    She stared at him with angry face, ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Spend the rest of life with you?


    No way!!¡±

 Chapter 268 The Visit

    Chapter 268 The Visit


    Sofia was always stubborn and Zack was always shameless so he considered her shy, ¡°You belong to


    me now. You must love me and live with me. You are not allowed to find another man.¡±


    ¡°Why? There are so many gentlemen.¡± She frowned and murmured, ¡°I will not spend the rest of my life


    with you.¡±


    ¡°But I will, honey. You are the only apple in my eyes.¡± He smiled delightedly and came closer to her.


    When Elena came back, Zack and Sofia were still squabbling with each other. Sofia now was more


    lively and vigorously than before.


    ¡°You two are like naughty children and cannot be quiet when you are with each other.¡±


    Sofia showed her head above the sofa to look at her with a flushed face. ¡°No, we are not. Don¡¯t tease


    us.¡±


    ¡°Tease you?¡± Elena smiled mildly with mockery.


    ¡°Elena!¡± Sofia made a noise by treading the floor and Elena apologized immediately and looked away.


    Suddenly, the door bell rang, interrupting their happy conversation. Jacob hesitated for a second and


    went to the door, ¡°It¡¯s Kent.¡±


    Sofia became agitated first, ¡°Why does hee here? Does he want to take Elena away in front of


    us?¡±


    Zack stepped forward to protect Sofia.


    ¡°Should I meet him?¡± Elena said quietly.


    Logan nodded simply, ¡°Let him in.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Jacob went to open the door. Kent walked in fast, ncing at Elena for a moment and looking away, ¡°I


    want to talk with you privately.¡±


    He said to Logan.


    ¡°No way.¡± Before Logan replied, Elena rejected directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your business. Logan and I must have a talk.¡±


    Ignoring her reaction, Kent continued, ¡°Logan, do you know why I brought her away? Now I will tell you


    the reason as long as you do what I want you to do.¡±


    Kent stood straight confidently in the center of the living room, with no allies. It seemed that he had


    some secrets that they didn¡¯t know.


    Elena clenched her hands quietly, unsettled.


    The silencested for a while and she heard Logan¡¯s answer, ¡°Well, I agree.¡±


    Kent rxed, less nervous immediately, and had a breathing spell.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study. Nobody will hear what we are talking about.¡±


    Logan stayed calm and peacefully. He walked upstairs, followed by Kent who hesitated for a second.


    Sofia came to Elena nervously, ¡°I wonder if they will have a fight.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Stop your imagination, dear.¡± Elena patted her hand.


    Sofia bit her lips, ¡°Kent is so weird. What does he think? He brought you away but never hurt you¡­¡±


    Elena was confused as well and failed to guess out his mind.


    Zack whistled behind them, ¡°I think he must harbor some unkind thoughts against Elena so he wants to


    own her exclusively. But his behaviors are so stupid. I believe no girls ordies will love such an


    insane.¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t agree with you.¡± Elena shook her head, ¡°I can tell that he doesn¡¯t love me.¡±


    She felt that Kent¡¯s behaviors shared some features with Mason¡¯s unexinably.


    Zack held his chin, thinking, ¡°Is it possible that he treats you as his first love?¡±


    ¡°No. I think it¡¯s nonsense. Mind your business, please. Stop guessing.¡± Sofia mped her hand against


    his mouth to stop his speech.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena sat on the sofa silently, ¡°Kent may know something. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be so reckless.¡±


    As long as she closed her eyes, in her mind, Kent kept yelling at her. She knew that he would neither


    hurt her nor make her regret.


    Sofia was a little uneasy, looking at her solemn face, ¡°Elena, do you think that Kent is weird as well?¡±


    Elena nodded, ¡°Zack, could I ask you to do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will my best to help you.¡±


    ¡°I wonder whether you can investigate what happened between Mason and Joanna?¡±


    ¡°Let me think¡­¡±


    Zack fell silent because he had failed to find out the rtionship between Mason and Joanna several


    times. It seemed that nothing happened between the two people.


    ¡°Is it quite difficult?¡± Elena bit her lips with sadness.


    ¡°Although I will do my best, I can¡¯t give you a promise.¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    She hesitated for a while, and said, ¡°Please arrange a meeting between us. I can question him face to


    face.¡±


    Zack was unwilling, looking at Sofia for help, who knew what he was thinking and persuaded, ¡°Elena, I


    think there¡¯s no need for you to dig out all these. And there must be a reason why Kent does not want


    you to know the past. Besides, Mason might be unwilling to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Elena sensed something strange, ¡°Sofia, tell me what happened during the days when I was taken


    away by Kent.¡±


    ¡°No¡­nothing.¡±


    Sofia looked away to avoid the eye contact with her embarrassedly.


    Elena narrowed her eyes, distrusting her, ¡°I don¡¯t believe what you said. Just tell me. Don¡¯t hide it from


    me.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Sofia was caught up, thinking about how to reply.


    Zack smiled, ¡°Elena, I think you had better not know about the past.¡±


    ¡°So why? Give me a reason.¡±


    Elena questioned again, which made Zack and Sofia answer her directly. And Logan was not here so


    they could not fob her off.


    ¡°Well, to tell you the truth, the Bushes has not been in the H City for years. They left with Emma. We


    don¡¯t know or investigate which city they are living in now.¡±


    Elena was illuminated immediately and understood why they were so secretive.


    ¡°Am I the reason why the Bushes left?¡±


    Emma had kidnapped her and continued harming her so Logan punished her and her family. Did she


    guess right?


    Zack nodded, ¡°So I am afraid that he neither wants to meet you nor tell you something.¡±


    Logan refused to treat the family with respect and showed no mercy. So Mason had to leave like a rat


    together with Emma who was totally insane.


    Elena looked at them with bright eyes, ¡°What if I¡­ insist on meeting him?¡±

 Chapter 269 The Preparation

    Chapter 269 The Preparation


    Being speechless and knowing that he could not stop her, Zack sighed, ¡°If you insist, I hope that you


    talk with Logan about it first. He must know what to do.¡±


    Elena nodded.


    While they were talking, Logan and Kent came downstairs. Before Kent left, he gave Elena a


    meaningful nce.


    Elena smiled at him, which annoyed him who then left quickly with anger.


    Zack asked curiously, ¡°What did he tell you?¡±


    ¡°Are you curious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, absolutely. I have spent days and nights figuring out what he wants.¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t answer him. He was smothering Elena¡¯s hands and touching her t abdomen gently. ¡°Do


    you have any questions?¡± He asked Elena.


    ¡°If I have, will you tell me the answers?¡± Elena asked directly.


    Logan paused and shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    If he could, he hoped that she would never know about what happened.


    Elena bit her lips unhappily, ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t ask you any question. Any.¡±


    ¡°I am kidding, honey. I just want to see you worried, sometimes.¡± He chuckled and stood up, patting her


    head, ¡°To know it won¡¯t do any good to you. So I think you had better not continue your investigation.¡±


    Elena was confused and agitated, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to know.¡± Logan said quietly with tenderness but rather determinedly.


    Hearing their conversation, Zack swallowed the words that he was going to say.


    If Logan was unwilling to tell her, nobody could know anything from him.


    Noticing that Elena was worried and anxious, Logan reassured her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so unhappy. I have


    a reason.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Although she understood him, she could not help being curious at the reason why Kent took her away.


    But naturally, she would not be replied by Logan.


    Zack sighed slightly and came closer to Logan, whispering in a quite low voice, ¡°You should exin to


    her in details so she won¡¯t fill her head with all sorts of guesses.¡±


    Then he patted his shoulder, ¡°We came here to visit her. Since she is well, we are relieved.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Elena was distracted by his words which was a little surprising to her.


    Zack nodded immediately, ¡°Yes. We have toe back quickly and make our preparation.¡±


    ¡°Preparation?¡±


    Elena was puzzled totally. At the nce of Sofia¡¯s flushed face, she waspletely curious.


    Zack became visibly vigorous and showed off, ¡°We are prepared to visit Sofia¡¯s parents.¡±


    Their two families agreed on their marriage and met each other before in the past. But Sofia¡¯s father


    was still unwilling to marry his daughter to him, who obviously loved his daughter so much.


    Sofia stepped on his foot on purpose, ¡°We just have a meal together. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    ¡°But your mother agreed to marry off you to me.¡± Zack was more pleased, mentioning Sofia¡¯s mother¡¯s


    satisfaction on him.


    Sofia was annoyed and Elena was amused, ¡°You two¡­ must be a good couple.¡±


    Sofia med Zack with eyes on him, ¡°Look, she teased us again.¡±


    Elena felt wronged, ¡°No!¡±


    Sofia didn¡¯t believe what she said so Elena said, ¡°Well. It¡¯s time for you to leave. Otherwise, it¡¯s not


    polite that her father is present while you are absent.¡±


    Zack estimated the time left. Actually, they still had more time to talk with them but thinking of leaving


    Sofia¡¯s parents a good impression, he returned with Sofia immediately.


    When they came back to the Stones, the dishes smelled so delicious that Zack rushed to the kitchen.


    ¡°Oh my dear mom, when did you arrive? And why did you sneak in with the key?¡±


    ¡°Hey, mind your words.I did not sneak in. I walked in!¡±


    His mother was cooking when he talked with her. And she nearly beat him with the pan, hearing what


    he said.


    Zack could not refute, ¡°You can call me first.¡±


    Without preparation, he entered his own house to see someone uninvited there almost every time.


    His mother gave his a nce. At the sight of Sofia, she held her hands immediately and said, ¡°Look,


    what a bad boy! He always ignores me and seldom treats me as his mother.¡±


    Sofia agreed with her secretly and smiled, ¡°You are right. He¡¯s so bad. When you are not here, he


    bullies me.¡±


    Hearing this, his mother was furious, ¡°He bullies you? How? Tell me. I will always stand by your side!¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Being maligned, Zack saw Sofia¡¯s crafty look before he defended himself.


    Then he gave them a bright smile and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s our privacy. Don¡¯t ask us about that.¡±


    His mother was stupefied. She looked at Sofia and her son, seeming to understand something.


    ¡°Oh I know what you mean!¡± She pped hands in delight, ¡°Sofia, I know he is a bad guy. But I cannot


    me his for¡­ So, you know, I cannot intervene you.¡±


    Sofia was stupefied by them and realized what they referred to with a flushed face, ¡°Zack, what did you


    say?!¡±


    ¡°I admit that I have bullied you.¡± Zack looked at her innocently.


    Sofia was annoyed and his mother was shielded from the truth. She urged them, ¡°OK. You are a lovely


    couple. Get out of here. I am cooking for her parents. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    ¡°No, Mrs. Stone, I think you must misunderstand¡­¡±


    Sofia was about to exin but Mrs. Stone didn¡¯t listen to her at all and pushed them away, ¡°Leave the


    kitchen. I am very busy now. I don¡¯t want to give Sofia¡¯s parents a bad impression.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. My dear wife, let¡¯s stay in the living room.¡±


    Zack nodded, holding her shoulders to walk towards the door, and said, ¡°We can call your father now to


    ask where he is.¡±


    Sofia was outraged and scolded him quietly, ¡°Zack, you are shameless!¡±

 Chapter 270 Your Man Is Here

    Chapter 270 Your Man Is Here


    When having dinner, Zach showed much constraint, ufortably. Sophia¡¯s father, Jseph Mckinley,


    crossed his arms, feeling unsatisfied with Zach. Zach showed a humble smile, ¡°Sir, I heard you are


    fond of drinking, so I prepared a bottle of Peach Blossom brandy. You have a try¡­¡±


    Speaking, Zach pulled the ss to Jseph carefully.


    Jseph snorted, and then he pointed at his bowl in front of him, ¡°I never use sses to drink, and the


    bowl is better!¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jesus!


    Zach took a deep breath and then abandoned his humility. He rolled up his sleeves and said politely,


    ¡°Well, I will be your partner!¡±


    ¡°Release yourself. If you got drunk earlier, I will say no to your marriage with my Sophia.¡±


    ¡°Jseph!¡± Mrs. Mckinley raised her voice, and pulled him with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t take his words seriously


    now, and he hates to part with our daughter. I know Zach is very honest, and my husband also likes


    you very much.¡±


    Jseph felt embarrassed, with a bad look.


    Zach waved his hand and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s ok! We won¡¯t drink too much.¡±


    Sophia was a bit worried, while Mrs. Stones petted her hand, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He will know when


    he has had enough.¡±


    Zach smiled archly, and poured more wines into Jseph¡¯s sses. ¡°Sir, do you mean that you will say


    Yes to our marriage, if you get drunk earlier than me?¡±


    ¡°Say it after drinking.¡± Jseph said nothing more, but bottomed the wine up.


    Everyone knew that the life will be hard if the father-inw was unsatisfied with his son-inw.


    After drinking sses, Jseph was much drunk. He pointed at Zach and said, ¡°I¡­I tell you. Sophia is my


    only daughter. If you¡­you¡­¡±


    Zach listened carefully, and nodded. ¡°Father-inw, you don¡¯t worry. I will be very kind to Sophia, and


    make her happy in her rest of life.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t call me father-inw. I haven¡¯t said Yes.¡±


    ¡°Ok, but you will be my father-inw sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°You dream it!¡±


    Zach looked at drunk Jseph, and suddenly realized that Sophia had her personality from her father.


    They never said what they meant.


    Mrs. Mckinley petted her husband¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Jseph, it¡¯s enough. You cannot have a good sleep if you


    drink more.¡±


    ¡°No! I have to! This young man is so proud. He needs to be taken down a peg.¡±


    Jseph continued to drink.


    The spirit with a volume of over 60, was very strong, which made Zach also drunk.


    Atst, Jseph fell asleep, slumping over the table in front of the present. Mrs. Mckinley was awkward.


    ¡°You see¡­¡±


    Zach showed a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will bring him to the bedroom, and you can have a chat here.¡±


    Then he lifted Jseph by arms. Zach walked steadily, as if he was not drunk at all.


    The two mothers sat there, and cannot helpplimenting each other for their children. Sophia was


    siting between them, being on pins and needles.


    In the guest¡¯s bedroom, Zach slowly put Jseph on the bed and used the warm towels to wipe his face,


    hands and feet. Then he was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    Jseph lying on the bed suddenly spoke. Zach turned around with doubts, to see Jseph¡¯s eyes closed.


    Obviously, he was speaking from his dream, saying, ¡°Sophia is my daughter. I will never let you have


    her so easily.¡±


    Zach smiled hopelessly, whispering, ¡°Father-inw, it¡¯s not up to you! My heart has been upied by


    Sophia, and I will have no other woman, but Sophia for my whole life.¡±


    So¡­if Sophia cannot be his wife, he would never be happy in the rest of his life.


    The room was suddenly silent. Perhaps Jseph stopped speaking from his dream, or he really fell in


    deep sleep.


    Zach slightly closed the door, and left.


    With the door closed, Jseph slowly opened his eyes. After a while, heughed, ¡°Young man!¡±


    On the first floor, the two mothers had a heated talk. If they were allowed, they must have made the


    wedding date for Zach and Sophia.


    Seeing so, Zach hurried to interrupt them, and rescued his little girl friend from the embarrassment.


    ¡°Mom, Mrs., it¡¯ste now. And I think it¡¯s time for you to sleep.¡±


    Mrs. Stone and Mrs. Mckinley exchanged an eye, showing a look that they knew what the two young


    wanted to do. They smiled, ¡°Just go! Young man anddy!¡±


    Sophia heard the words and her eyes opened wide, ¡°Mom, what are you speaking?¡±


    ¡°Sophia, I have a slight headache¡­¡± Zach knew the thoughts of the moms, so he yed along. His tall


    body leaned on Sophia and he spoke weakly.


    Sophia believed that he was really in a bad condition, saying, ¡°Are you ok?¡± She petted his face, finding


    the peculiar red on his face. She was a little angry, ¡°I just stopped you from drinking much, but you


    were so headstrong. Now you see.¡±


    With an innocent face, Zach was thinking that he drank so much for Sophia.


    Jseph said that if Zach didn¡¯t drink the wine, he will never agree his daughter to marry Zach.


    Sophia got no reply, thinking that he was drunk and lost himself. She helped him to his bedroom. Upon


    the door was closed, Zach approached her and kissed her, raising her chin.


    Zach said with joy, ¡°Sophia, I am so happy that father-inw has been satisfied with me.¡±


    ¡°Who told you? I didn¡¯t hear that.¡± Sophia pushed him.


    Zach did get drunk, with a strong feeling of touching her.


    ¡°You have no idea about a lot of things.¡± Zach snorted.

 Chapter 271 Kind to You

    Chapter 271 Kind to You


    Sophia held his head, ¡°Did he say something when you sent my father to the room?¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach stopped, ¡°Why you ask so?¡±


    ¡°I do know how my father thinks of you. What¡¯s more, he is not so easy to get drunk¡­¡± With lower and


    lower voice, Sophia was a little weak in tone.


    Zach now was aware that his father-inw was testing him. His heart was lifted and then went back to


    its origin ce. Zach was thinking that it¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t do something bad, otherwise, he will lose


    his fianc¨¦e.


    Sophia was a little bit guilt, avoiding his eyes. The sudden silence made her raise head to look at him.


    Zach¡¯s bitter face scared her. ¡°Why you have this face?¡±


    ¡°I am thinking whether I will be out or not if I didn¡¯t win father-inw.¡±


    Sophia smiled and petted his face, ¡°You have been so brave, and failure always strengthened you.


    Why? You now shrink back from difficulties.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Zach held her hand tightly against his chest. ¡°If others test me, I will never give them a look. But I will


    lose you if I don¡¯t pass the test from father-inw.¡±


    Sophia got a blushed face, perhaps for being shy or moved.


    Finally, she was so shy to give him a p on his head, ¡°He will let you pass. My father is so kind to me!


    He just said that he didn¡¯t mean. He will never make me sad.¡±


    Hearing this, Zachughed, ¡°You mean you will marry me only, right?¡±


    ¡°Tush!¡±


    She was kissed again before the two words ¡°No face!¡± were uttered. He smiled in the dim light, ¡°I know


    that I am in your heart.¡±


    Sophia was a little annoyed, but she cannot rebut rightfully.


    Zach gave a reward kiss on her face, ¡°You deserve my kindness.¡±


    Sophia snorted, rebutting with a red face, ¡°Who tells that you are in my heart? You¡­you think too


    much!¡±


    ¡°Not me? Who?¡± Zach asked with jealousy.


    Sophia was not aware of that, and said, ¡°The male idols! And Elena!¡±


    With a green face, Zach was so grievant.


    Feeling the silence, Sophia looked at him and saw the bitterness in his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Zach opened the mouth, but said nothing, with a smell of wine. Sophia watched him and then


    something hit her., ¡°Do you want to vomit? I go and take you a trash can.¡±


    Zach gritted his teeth, pulling her and constrained her into his arms.


    Zach said, enviously, ¡°In my arms, you cannot think of someone self.¡±


    Sophia really felt that a jealous man made a hard time!


    With a good sleep, Zach woke up and saw something hairy lying beside him. He touched it and knew it


    was his little girl friend.


    He lifted her and her face showed up. He lowered head and kissed on her lips.


    Sophia suddenly opened her eyes like a woken cat.


    ¡°Wake up?¡± Zach suddenly regretted, and then petted her back to coax her.


    Sophia pouted, and got angry while thinking yesterday night, ¡°You are to me!¡±


    Zach knew that he got a weak case, and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Sophia got angrier and cannot resist punching him over his chest with her little fists. ¡°My parents are all


    here.¡±


    Zach was innocent and grievant. ¡°I drank too much and I cannot constrain myself.¡±


    The words beside her ears were like the whisper between lovers, which made Sophia soft for a


    moment. However, the second thoughts made her still angry and kick him. ¡°Get away! There is no next


    sex.¡±


    With a bang, Zach fell on the floor from the bed.


    Zach sat on the floor with a wry smile, looking at the girl on the bed, who was smiling happily. He


    shouted, ¡°Sophia, you are killing your soon-to-be husband.¡±

 Chapter 272 Lovey-Dovey

    Chapter 272 Lovey-Dovey


    It was already noon when Zach got out of the bed with Sophia. Jseph stared at Zach like he was about


    to skin him alive which made Zach a bit scared.


    After ring at Zach, Jseph also cast a disappointing look at Sophia.


    Sophia then looked back awkwardly, but both moms were through the roof and wanted to arrange a


    wedding date right away. Sophia was taken aback and immediately yelled, ¡°Mom! There is no hurry


    here!¡±


    ¡°What hurry? This is between me and your auntie Stones. Don¡¯t meddle here.¡± Mrs. Mckinley then


    pped her hand and grabbed Mrs. Stones¡¯s. ¡°My dear inws...¡±


    Sophia was tripped over and almost fell to the ground. ¡®Howe they were inws all of a sudden?¡¯


    Hugging her into his chest, Zach tilted his eyebrows at her which seemed like to be saying, ¡®Sweetie,


    you see, our parents are cool with this now!¡±


    Sophia felt like crying and thought that she didn¡¯t get much to say in this parents meeting which two


    moms handled everything and Zach also persuaded Jseph pretty quickly.


    Elena then got Sophia¡¯s call in the mansion. Hearing Sophia¡¯sining, Elena was smiling the


    whole time and atst just said directly, ¡°Hey, you are not reallyining. You are just being so


    lovey-dovey!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Sophia said in a tone like she was wronged.


    Sophia may can¡¯t figure this out herself, but Elena just reminded, ¡°You are the one who is all spoiled


    here. What are you angry for? Both of your parents and Zach¡¯s all love you.¡±


    Hearing Sophia¡¯s words, Elena even got a bit jealous. Growing up in the Bushs, all she got was


    Mason¡¯s vague family love which sheter realized that it was all because of Joanna.


    Because she looked like her...


    Sophia didn¡¯t know why bit she can sense that Elena was a bit sad. She then said hurriedly, ¡°Not really.


    You are thinking too much. They don¡¯t love me that much.¡±


    Elena let out a smile and didn¡¯t say more.


    Logan called Jacob into the study while Elena was taking Sophia¡¯s call. He threw the proposal


    regarding the Ford¡¯s business cooperation to Jacob and said, ¡°Go and contact Edward. Tell him that


    this cooperation is terminated!¡±


    ¡°Sir... this is...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry here. Just do what I told you.¡±


    Though he was still confused, Jacob can only answer, ¡°What should I say if they ask?¡±


    ¡°Just tell him that this cooperation won¡¯t bring KL much interest. There is no need to take risks here.¡±


    Knitting his eyebrows, Logan continued, ¡°Also, don¡¯t let Elena see him or bump into him.¡±


    Jacob¡¯s heart almost skipped a bit and immediately though of Kent¡¯s words. Then he wondered, ¡®Did


    Logan get to know that?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing here. Just keep her from knowing this. I will bring her home in a couple of days.


    Grandpa George knew something was wrong but just didn¡¯t know what happened exactly, so he was


    pretty worried these days.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will then arrange the schedule in thepany.¡± Jacob said excitedly. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sure a lot of


    people would be excited and happy if you go back to thepany.¡±


    ¡°NO.¡±


    Logan shook his head and quirked up the corner of his mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s just this private for now.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    While Jacob was just about to ask him the reason in bewilderment, Logan let out a deep smile and


    said, ¡°The Browns is still watching us closely. If we let them know at this point, I¡¯m afraid that


    Jacqueline would just leave that separated yard immediately.¡±


    Nodding his head, Jacob said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You can leave now.¡± Logan waved his hand.


    While Jacob was stepping out of the room, he bumped into Elena who was justing upstairs. The


    two then nodded to each other.


    Elena then pushed the study door open and asked, ¡°Do you have business to talk about? Howe


    that you are in the study all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s all taken care of.¡± Logan then waved at Elena.


    Biting her lips, Elena hesitated for a bit but stille forward and was immediately hugged into chest


    by Logan. Elena sat on hisps firmly for the first time these days. She was pretty cautious before


    because she was afraid that she might hurt him.


    Stroking the broken hair on her forehead, Logan asked, ¡°What made you so happy?¡±


    ¡°Can you tell?¡± Elena was a bit surprised.


    ¡°Did you see the way you beamed at me? I would be a fool if I can¡¯t tell.¡± Rubbing her cheek, Logan


    said.


    Pushing his hand away, Elena said, ¡°Sophia and Zach are about to negotiate a wedding date. Their


    parents were pretty happy with each other when they met yesterday.¡±


    Recalling Sophia¡¯s words, Elena felt like that Mrs. Stones and Mrs. Mckinley must have loved each


    other more, otherwise, they won¡¯t have this consensus this soon.


    ¡°Why are you so happy then? This is not even your wedding. You seemed to be much more joyful than


    when you got married with me.¡± Logan got upset and pinched her face.


    Elena giggled lightly in his chest and said, ¡°Hey, Mr. Logan, can I just say that you are jealous?¡±


    Raising his eyebrows, Logan didn¡¯t deny.


    Letting out a sigh, Elena said gloomily, ¡°Well, I was forced to marry you back then and didn¡¯t even think


    this much... What¡¯s more... I didn¡¯t really expect that...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Elena then muttered lowly.


    Logan didn¡¯t hear her words clearly, so he then clutched at her waist and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect


    what?¡±


    Biting her lips lightly, Elena said, ¡°I didn¡¯t really expect that I would fall in love with you! If I had known


    this before, I would be much sweeter!¡±


    Logan then pinched at her nose affectionately. ¡°I would hate to see you being all considerate.¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Pushing him away, Elena got up and looked serious, ¡°Well, there is just one thing that I can¡¯t


    really get over!¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    Logan just yed with her hand in his palmzily to the point that she felt itchy and retracted her hand


    hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡±


    Okay.¡±


    Logan waited for her words lovingly.


    But Elena just knew that he wasn¡¯t really serious and can¡¯t help reaching out her hand and rubbing his


    mesmerizing face. ¡°I¡¯ve always been wondering why would you marry me?¡±


    She had asked this questions a million times before but never got an answer. Thinking about this, she


    got more upset.


    ¡°You want know the answer?¡±


    Elena¡¯s eyes immediately brightened up, ¡°Of course I do!¡±


    ¡°Then should I just give you this answer?¡± Logan let out an enthralling smile.


    Elena immediately nodded. Seeing that he was keeping secretive on purpose, she said sweetly, ¡°Just


    tell me, all right? Or I would just think about this for the rest of my life!¡±

 Chapter 273 Love at First Sight

    Chapter 273 Love at First Sight


    The more Elena acted this way, the more Logan wanted to withhold the truth on purpose and just let


    her guess. Elena was frantic atst and held his face, ¡°Are you going to tell me or not!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know this already?¡±


    Logan acted like that he had told her this before.


    Elena frowned, ¡°How would I know?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    Elena was even more confused at this point and can¡¯t really figure out his meaning. Logan then


    reminded her kindly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a matter of time. My love for you is just like yours for me.¡±


    Twitching her mouth, Elena said, ¡°Did you... fall in love with me at first sight?¡±


    But Elena felt weird and can¡¯t seem to figure out the truth.


    ¡°Well, is my face not attractive for you to love me at first sight?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brown, stop being so narcissistic.¡± Elena rolled her eyes at him.


    Then Logan acted like he was depressed and even let out a light sigh, ¡°Well, it looks like my wife


    doesn¡¯t find me attractive even for just a bit.¡±


    ¡°Cut the nonsense! You haven¡¯t told me the reason yet!¡± Elena red at Logan.


    ¡°Well, one can just feel these things. I can¡¯t really express it.¡±


    Logan said slowly, leaving Elena more bewildered.


    She might didn¡¯t know this, but sometimes, all it took was one look to fall in love with someone...


    Maybe it was really destined that she would meet him.


    ¡°Just forget it!¡± Elena did a grimace at Logan sullenly.


    Logan then got up and patted on her head, ¡°We need to go back to the Browns tomorrow. Grandpa


    George is eager to see us.¡±


    Elena nodded and suddenly turned around, ¡°Right, what about uncle Roger? Did you get in touch with


    him?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. Only David and Daisy know your thing right now. Other people don¡¯t really know what is going


    on.¡±


    It was midnight that day in S City, so there was no way that other people would see him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell uncle Roger?¡± Elena was confused and can¡¯t figure out why.


    ¡°I will tell him after I meet grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Elena answered half-knowingly.


    Logan sat on the wheel chair again the next day. Elena had figured out something and wheeled him


    naturally.


    They only saw grandpa George and Cornell when they arrived at the Browns mansion. Ynda was


    nowhere to be found and Jacqueline was still reflecting herself in the separated yard.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Elena greeted courteously.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Grandpa George¡¯s eyes immediately brightened up. ¡°Get inside quickly.¡±


    Elena nodded and then turned to Cornel, ¡°Father.¡±


    Cornel just ignored her and looked at Logan, ¡°You made quite a scene a few days before. You were


    really merciless.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Logan beamed and met Cornel¡¯s eyes which were prettyplicated at this point.


    Grandpa George then hit Cornel directly on the head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? They haven¡¯t entered


    the room yet. Stop asking these irrelevant matters.¡±


    Elena just stood there and then entered the room while listening to grandpa George¡¯s scolding.


    Grandpa George then poured her a cup of rose tea and said, ¡°Elena, how is the baby these days? Is


    the baby naughty? Are you tired.¡±


    ¡°Not really, grandpa. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    The baby was way sweeter than she thought he would be. Apart from the morning sickness in the


    beginning of her pregnancy and what happened at Kent¡¯s ce, she didn¡¯t have any unusual feeling.


    She felt weird even herself. When she saw other people talking about pregnancy before, they would all


    get distressed every time they mentioned morning sickness, but she didn¡¯t really feel that bad.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Grandpa George looked at her lovingly like he had a million things to say.


    Cornel can¡¯t help asking again in a while, ¡°The Bushs didn¡¯t really do anything horrible these years.


    There really was no need to be so ruthless and just ruin them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our business. There is a reason why we are doing this, so...¡± Elena said inly.


    So it was not his business to worry whether they were ruthless or not.


    Cornel looked fierce, ¡°How can you be so heartless! He is your father!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what happened to me! Easy said than done!¡±


    He didn¡¯t experience what happened to her. Emma kicked her stomach hard like she wanted to let her


    lose this baby! If Kent hadn¡¯t rescued her in time, and if her baby wasn¡¯t strong...


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Cornel!¡± Grandpa George yelled and stopped his words.


    Cornel then retracted his look unwillingly, but Elena knew that he was pretty critical of her.


    Knocking on the armrest for a while, Logan suddenlyughed, ¡°So father thinks that I¡¯m too cruel?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what I meant. I was talking about someone else!¡± There was really no need to guess who he


    was referring to. Elena already figured out the answer when hended his eyes on her direction.


    She smiled lightly, but was actually looking at him mockingly.


    What¡¯s wrong with her being cruel? Did someone even spare her when she was kind? She would


    rather be merciless because in this way, nobody would dare to mess with her.


    ¡°I did those things. It had nothing to do with Elena. There is no need to me Elena.¡± Logan said coldly


    in a warning tone.


    Agitated by his words, Cornel said, ¡°How can you say that she has nothing to do with this? Don¡¯t you


    think I know what happened? Why would you mess with the Bushs in Dark Club for no reason then?


    Ultimately, you did all that for this woman!¡±


    ¡°Is father muddle-headed?¡± Logan looked up and cast Cornel an indifferent look.


    Cornel got choked up and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Logan then sneered at Cornel, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the reason why the Browns is on the downhill path


    since you took over is because your petty kindness? Do you really think there is family love in the


    business world?¡±


    Cornel was livid with anger. ¡°What do you mean!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that you are only thinking about some personal feelings here. The Browns wouldn¡¯t be...


    failing if you can just give up those.¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Cornel was shamed into anger and knocked on the table heavily, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not as


    competent as you to run thepany well?¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°Well, you admit it yourself. I didn¡¯t really mean it.¡±


    Cornel was furious at this point and yelled, ¡°Logan! Do you really think that no one can control you in


    this family, right? I¡¯m your father. How dare you to say this to me!¡±

 Chapter 274 You Can Never Learn How to Be Kind

    Chapter 274 You Can Never Learn How to Be Kind


    Looking at Cornel¡¯s trembling face because of anger, Logan squinted his eyes sharply, ¡°Well, you got to


    take yourself seriously first.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Grandpa George directly interrupted their quarrel and said, ¡°Howe that every time you


    two meet, you would just bite each other like dogs? Also Cornel, Logan was right. You are not as able


    as you were before. You are reckless and always acting on your own! Then you would just end up


    messing everything up!¡±


    Cornel was already irritated because he was lectured by his son, so after being scolded by his father in


    front of all these people, he was beyond indignant inside!


    Retracting his look back, Logan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to irritate him. He started it.¡±


    Did Cornel just think that he can take this chance to humiliate Elena? Big mistake. Logan can back up


    on anything but Elena! She was his bottom line.


    Pointing at Logan indignantly, Cornel can¡¯t really say anything.


    Ynda suddenly sprinted out and grabbed his hands, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be mad at brother. He didn¡¯t mean


    it.¡±


    ¡°Back off!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, mom said that she missed you and wanted to see you. I¡¯m begging you. Pleasee with me


    and meet her! She is all alone these days. I¡¯m really sad for her.¡±


    Cornel immediately stopped his action and rolled his eyes at Loan and Elena as if she was the initiator


    of evil.


    Elena just bit her lips and didn¡¯t say more.


    Feeling that he was ignored, grandpa George asked coldly, ¡°Who told you that you can meet her


    without my permission?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, howe that you are so cruel? Mom is behaving herself these days.¡± Ynda said in red


    eyes. ¡°It¡¯s true that she did something wrong, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t meet each other. She is


    my mother! Where is my human right!¡±


    Grandpa George red at Ynda and was furious.


    Looking at Ynda¡¯s sad face, Cornel was also a bit depressed and patted her shoulder, ¡°Ynda, I


    know you are kind and filial unlike somebody who can never learn to be so.¡±


    Logan frowned dangerously which Cornel noticed clearly, ¡°What? Did I say wrong? You¡¯re crippled now


    because of her! You can protect her all you want, but I would love to see if she would be the one who


    will ruin you eventually!¡±


    Then Cornel just left with Ynda.


    Looking at his back, grandpa George didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. He can only shake his head


    at the end, ¡°Elena, Cornel is just hot-headed and straightforward. He is always a bit unreasonable and


    only champion his own opinions... Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Elena shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Conversely, she pitied him! Howe that he was still so muddle-headed at his age now!


    Then grandpa George just smiled, trying to change the subject, ¡°Did you eat the tonics that I sent you


    earlier? Remember to tell me after you finish them. I will send you more!¡±


    ¡°No, there is enough of that. Grandma also sent me some.¡± Elena hurriedly shook her head for she was


    afraid of having those tonics.


    Grandpa George breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Don¡¯t be so frugal! You ought to wat these things now! Don¡¯t


    be willful!¡±


    Elena said embarrassedly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡±


    Grandpa George stared at her, ¡°You were!¡±


    Grandpa.¡±


    Logan interrupted his words in time, ¡°Stop bugging at Elena. She might dislike you.¡±


    Grandpa George was taken aback and immediately shut up. Seeing his reaction, Elena can¡¯t help


    laughing out.


    When Cornel arrived at the separated yard, he immediately saw that Jacqueline was muttering


    something holding the prayer beads with her left hand and dictating family rules with her right hand.


    ¡°Jacqueline.¡± Cornel called her name.


    Jacqueline¡¯s body suddenly froze and turned around slowly. ¡°Cornel? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I want to check on you.¡± looking at her, Cornel felt a bitplicated. He still remembered what


    grandpa George said about her before. He was constantly scolding her, but he only saw Jacqueline¡¯s


    kind side before. The reason she was mean to Elena was just because he didn¡¯t like her, so she was


    really doing that for him.


    Touching her face, Cornel said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost a few weight.¡±


    ¡°Mom, can you eat and sleep well here? The temperature had gone down recently. Are you cold here?¡±


    Ynda asked Jacqueline hurriedly.


    Hearing Ynda¡¯s words, Cornel felt that he owed to Jacqueline more.


    But Jacqueline just shook her head and wasn¡¯t as hot-heated and fierce as before, ¡°I¡¯m all good here.


    Of course I can eat and sleep well. Grandpa isn¡¯t really treating me badly. Well, I just feel that


    sometimes I¡¯m a bit lonely...¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    Ynda threw herself into Jacqueline¡¯s chest and started crying, ¡°Mom, I will just beg grandpa to let


    you move back to the main home! You¡¯ve already realized that you are wrong and reformed yourself.


    I¡¯m sure that grandpa would agree with me!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cornel looked at Jacqueline lovingly.


    Jacqueline was happy inside, but she still shook her head, ¡°No! We¡¯ve agreed that I would stay here for


    half a year. A deal is a deal. Nobody can break it.¡±


    ¡°You... you are so stubborn! Of course we can y with the rules. Will father just let you stay here


    forever?¡± Cornel was already aggrieved because what happened before and was trying to show off his


    manly strength in front of his wife.


    Ynda immediately nodded and said, ¡°Right, mow. Don¡¯t worry about grandpa. I¡¯m sure that grandpa


    would agree if daddy asks him.¡±


    Cornel was noticeably anxious. He was actually just saying that and didn¡¯t expect that Ynda would


    take his words seriously.


    But seeing that Jacqueline was looking at him expectantly, Cornel didn¡¯t try to deny.


    ¡°I... I would figure something out.¡± Cornel had no choice but to say this,


    Seeing that she had got what she wanted, Ynda screamed, ¡°This is perfect. I know that daddy won¡¯t


    just stand idly by!¡±


    Jacqueline just smiled lightly and acted like she can ept any results which made Cornel a bit less


    nervous.


    When it was at the dinner, Cornel nced at Elena and Logan cold-facedly. Ynda kicked his feet


    cautiously under the table and tried to remind his what he should do.


    Cornel the let out a cough which was scolded by grandpa George instantly. ¡°Are you coughing? Turn


    your back! Where are your manners!¡±


    The words that Cornel had thought for a while immediately got choked up and didn¡¯t quite know how to


    say that.

 Chapter 275 Targeting

    Chapter 275 Targeting


    ¡°Day, am I your son or nor? Howe you just yell at me for nothing?¡± Cornel can¡¯t helpining.


    Grandpa George just groaned, ¡°Would I have treated you like this if you were not insinuating something


    else?¡±


    Everybody present can tell that he was holding something back which was obviously rted to


    Jacqueline.


    Cornel was a bit awkward after being seen through, but he then said straight-forwardly, ¡°Since you can


    tell, I would just say it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Grandpa George shook his head violently and just lowered his head.


    Twitching the corner of his mouth, Cornel said, ¡°Dad, Jacqueline has been reflecting herself for a while,


    but the New Year ising. Would you just let her spend this family gathering festival all alone in that


    separated yard?¡±


    Logan suddenly sneered and put the chopsticks down heavily on the table, ¡°So you are saying that she


    is wronged?¡±


    ¡°Logan, why would you have to target at her. She is your...¡±


    ¡°My what!¡± Logan¡¯s eyes immediately got indifferent and fierce.


    Cornel instantly said instead, ¡°At the end of the day, she is part of the family. You can¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°Am I?¡±


    Logan got even more indifferent and seemed like to be smiling, ¡°Well, I just remembered that me and


    my mom also lived in that separated yard when Jacqueline first moved in. When did you think of us


    during festivals?¡±


    Back then, he had never dreamed that his father would meet him one day!


    Jacqueline nearly killed his baby! So was he really too far for letting her stay in that yard symbolically?


    Hearing his words, Cornel looked at Logan in shock. Grandpa George also lowered his head


    ashamedly and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Logan then took the chopsticks slowly and put Elena¡¯s favorite dish into her te, seeing like he didn¡¯t


    see other people¡¯s reaction.


    Biting the chopsticks, Elena said, ¡°This sour and sweet pork ribs are super yummy!¡±


    ¡°Then I will ask Mia to cook this for you. She is a great cook. You must love her dishes.¡±


    ¡°Mia? She mentioned that she ising back, but I didn¡¯t see her.¡±


    Logan nodded and put another one in her te, ¡°Yes, her daughter-inw is all right now. Something


    happened earlier, so I didn¡¯t let here back.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena had already figured out what happened exactly, so she just beamed, ¡°Okay! I just love her every


    dishes!¡±


    ¡°I know you would love her.¡±


    Seeing that they two were talking to each other like nothing had happened, Cornel felt like he was


    provoked and felt aggrieved. His hand formed a ball under the table uncontrobly.


    ¡°I¡¯m full!¡± Chopsticks were flung away heavily and fell to the ground.


    Ynda¡¯s heart skipped a beat and hurriedly stood up, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    But Ynda only saw Cornel¡¯s indifferent back. she can¡¯t help stomping and thought that Jacqueline


    was counting on her to persuade grandpa George. Who should she turn to now!


    ¡°Elena!¡± Ynda red at Elena, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    ¡°Ynda, watch yournguage. You can¡¯t speak to your sister-inw this way.¡± Grandpa George


    immediately defended Elena.


    Ynda got frantic and just shouted, ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong! It¡¯s all her fault. You and Logan wouldn¡¯t protect


    her madly if she just didn¡¯t appear. My mom wouldn¡¯t also think about harming her baby and ended up


    living in that separated yard! My dad also wouldn¡¯t get this furious and just didn¡¯t eat his dinner.¡±


    ¡°Ynda!¡±


    Grandpa George red at her and yelled.


    Ynda then just burst into tears, ¡°Grandpa, you never loved me nor cared about my feelings. All you


    care about is Logan and Elena. Have you ever looked at me seriously?¡±


    Grandpa George just stared at her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ynda got even more sad, ¡°Grandpa, brother was always talking about what happened when he was


    little. I didn¡¯t know what happened, so I never dared to mention before. You are now aware that you are


    wrong before, but howe that my mom should pay back for what happened before alone...¡±


    ¡°I also want my mommy...¡±


    Grandpa George immediately got softhearted because of Ynda¡¯s tears. She was actually right.


    Though Jacqueline was wrong, she was her mother. No kind would want to see her mother suffering.


    He just can¡¯t bear it.


    Seeing that he was moved, Ynda quickly grabbed his hand and begged, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m begging you.


    All I want is that my mom could have meals with us a couple of times a month. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if


    we could have a nice family gathering?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    Grandpa George looked at Logan awkwardly. But he seemed like that he didn¡¯t hear a thing and didn¡¯t


    pay attention to them.


    Sensing all the looks, Logan wiped his mouth with the napkin and said, ¡°Have you finished?¡±


    Swallowing down thest shrimp, Elena put down the chopsticks and nodded. Logan let out a warm


    smile and said affectionately while wiping her mouth, ¡°You are just like a baby.¡±


    Elena red at Logan whoughed uncontrobly.


    ¡°We should go back if you are done. We also have to meet uncle Rogerter.¡± Logan said lowly.


    Grandpa George¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit, seeming to know what he meant.


    Ynda¡¯s eyes were full of hatred and grabbed grandpa George¡¯s hand even harder. She begged


    lowly, ¡°Grandpa...¡±


    Pushing her hand away, grandpa George said, ¡°I will think about thister. I also have to see myself if


    she really has realized her mistake!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, me and Logan should go back now.¡± Elena smiled.


    Grandpa George immediately stopped them, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯ve already told the maids to make the


    bed for you.¡±


    Logan said coldly, ¡°Father might get furious if we stay here.¡±


    While saying this, hended his eyes on Ynda.


    Ynda suddenly got intense and bit her mouth hardly. Clenching her fist, Ynda forced a smile,


    ¡°Well, broth, daddy is pretty sweet you normally. It¡¯s just that you never listen to him, so he would be


    mad...¡±

 Chapter 276 Think Better of Him

    Chapter 276 Think Better of Him


    ¡°I don¡¯t need his love.¡± What kind of love was that? Only the one who was obedient to him would get his


    approval and affection.


    That was ridiculous.


    Ynda opened her mouth. What Logan had said was unbelievable to her. In her mind, Logan would


    never say that. And he was more and more different with the one she knew.


    Being quiet, Elena held Logan¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°We should go. Aren¡¯t you going to meet Roger? It¡¯ste.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Elena!¡± Ynda shouted out hurriedly, ¡°Aren''t you afraid that you¡¯ll ruin him?¡±


    Elena blinked her eyes and did not know what Ynda meant at first. But then she realized Ynda


    was referring to Logan. She smiled broadly, ¡°Then it¡¯s not up to you.¡±


    Ynda blushed as she was angered by Elena¡¯s indifference. ¡°You are so arrogant just because you¡¯re


    Logan¡¯s wife. If it weren¡¯t him, do you think you really have the right to be haughty in front of me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Elena replied bluntly, ¡°I never say I have nothing to do with him. I¡¯m his wife. And it¡¯s reasonable that he


    would try to protect me. Are you feeling jealous of me?¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why would I be jealous?¡±


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯m wrong. I wonder maybe you are being disgruntled because you don¡¯t have a boyfriend


    and you are not the spoiled child in the Browns.¡±


    ¡°Elena! What are you saying?¡±


    Ynda rounded her eyes, as if she wanted to eat Elena alive.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Elena gave her a smile, ¡°Nothing. We have some urgent business to attend to, so we need to go.¡±


    Ynda still wanted to say something. But George grabbed her hand with a scowl, which stopped her,


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    ¡°Logan, you may go now.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Logan nodded his head, ¡°Jacob, bring in the supplements we bought for George, then we don¡¯t need to


    come to send the supplements next time.¡±


    Jacob nodded and went out to take the stuff.


    Ynda also left in anger. George looked at the upstairs and then stared at Logan, saying in an


    undertone, ¡°Logan, I know what you¡¯ve done recently, and I know you must have done these for some


    reasons¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Logan denied with a smile, ¡°All I want to do is to expand the business


    of KL. It¡¯s not thatplicated.¡±


    George gazed at him for a while, then he said with a sigh, ¡°OK, then. Have it your own way.¡±


    After they left the Brown''s Vi, Logan squeezed Elena¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I drive you home at first. Then


    I¡¯ll go home after Ie to meet Roger.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nodding, Elena knew he would spend much time talking with Roger when they saw each other,


    especially about his legs.


    When Logan came to Roger, Roger looked at him with guilt in his eyes. Logan observed his look and


    then said, ¡°Roger, you still think that the operation failed was because of you?¡±


    Roger did not have any response. But there was something in his eyes showing that Logan was right.


    ¡°Jacob, go out. And do not let anybodye in.¡± Logan said in a cold voice.


    Following Logan¡¯s order, Jacob walked out and closed the door.


    Roger was bewildered, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Roger, I want you to pretend that you never see what you¡¯re going to see. And do not even mention it


    in front of anyone¡­¡± Logan said with his deep eyes.


    Roger was still puzzled. Then Logan stood up and pushed away his wheelchair.


    ¡°Logan!¡±


    Roger was so shocked and excited that he almost fell from his chair, ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable! When do


    you recover?¡±


    ¡°The first operation did not fail. It was a sessful operation. But I lied to you.¡±


    Roger asked with sharp eyes, ¡°You keep it secret from the Browns on purpose?¡±


    ¡°To some extent, yes. But it is over now. All have been settled.¡± Logan said casually, as if he was


    talking about today¡¯s weather.


    Roger¡¯s heart jolted, ¡°Is there anything I don¡¯t know? What happened to you recently? What you¡¯ve


    done attracts considerable attention in H City.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s all over.¡±


    ¡°Is it because it¡¯s tooplicated, or because I can¡¯t know?¡±


    Logan gave him a smile, but he did not answer. Then he asked, ¡°That¡¯s not important. I just want to ask


    you, have you met Joanna Lake?¡±


    ¡°Joanna?¡±


    Frowning, Roger seemed recalling, ¡°Isn¡¯t she Elena¡¯s mother? Why do you mention her abruptly?¡±


    Logan was surprised. But then he hid his feeling before Roger knew it, ¡°Nothing, I suddenly think of her


    and want to ask you.¡±


    Roger looked at him with suspicion. But Logan was quite self-possessed as if he had not asked Roger


    that question.


    ¡°Logan, I don¡¯t know what had happened to you these days. But I want to tell you, no matter what


    happens, I will always stand by your side.¡± He patted Logan¡¯s shoulder and repeated the words he had


    said to Logan countless times.


    Logan¡¯s lipspressed into a thin line. He kept that in mind, then he raised his head and asked


    Roger again, ¡°Are you familiar with Edward?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are good friends for decades. We know everything about each other. That¡¯s also the reason


    why I want to introduce him to you.¡±


    Logan said with a scowl, ¡°Everything?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Roger answered briskly, which made Logan frown deeply.


    Roger looked at his face and then asked, ¡°What happened? Is there something wrong with Edward?


    But he doesn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Logan shook his head and said with indifference, ¡°I terminated the agreement. The Fords thought


    something went wrong.¡±


    Hearing that, Roger was more confused, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Logan, is there anything that you don¡¯t


    want to talk? You can tell me everything. And I wish you can trust me whole-heartedly.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Roger.¡±


    Logan interrupted his word, ¡°No, I terminated the agreement because we couldn¡¯t reach a consensus.


    It¡¯s my problem. The Ford Group has nothing to do with that.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re not the one who tend to go back on your word. You¡¯ll never sign the contract with


    them and then suddenly change your mind.¡±


    Roger stood up in excitement. But Logan suddenly gave him a smile and shook his head, ¡°You¡¯ve


    thought better of me. There is one reason. My wife was abducted by Kent several days ago. I did these


    because I didn¡¯t want to have any connections with him.¡±

 Chapter 277 Impotent

    Chapter 277 Impotent


    ¡°Elena was abducted? When? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Roger turned his attention, and he no longer talked


    about the Fords.


    Logan pinched his lips, then he said, ¡°It was tooplicated. And I don¡¯t want to talk about that.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t want to have any contact with the Fords.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Roger hesitated for a moment, then he still exined for the Fords, ¡°Kent is merely a bastard


    son. What he has done has nothing to do with the Fords.¡±


    ¡°But he is rted to the Fords by blood.¡±


    There was coldness flickering through Logan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you satisfied with my answer now?¡±


    Roger was jolted, then he took steps backward. Looking at Logan, he found that he was not that


    familiar with Logan anymore. After a while, he took a deep breath, ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what you want to say. But I have to remind you ¨C although you treat others with kindness and


    honesty, they may not treat you equally.¡± Logan interrupted his word directly with his piercing eyes.


    Roger looked into Logan¡¯s eyes with his sharp eyes, ¡°What are you insinuating?¡±


    Logan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not insinuating anything. I just want to warn you.¡±


    However, Roger still felt uneasy. He thought Logan had been hiding something from him, or he himself


    had ignored some important things.


    A smile lifted on the corner of Logan¡¯s lips. ¡°Roger, there are two reasons why I ask you toe. First,


    I want you to know my current situation, but only you can know that. Second¡­¡±


    He drawled and then turned silent.


    Roger took a deep breath and waved his hand, ¡°That¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡±


    Logan felt a bit sorry. But he did not say anything. Roger did not know anything that Logan wanted to


    asked him, which made Logan more vignt.


    They did not speak again. After a long time, Roger lifted his hand and had a look at his watch, ¡°It


    urs to me that I have an appointment with Edward in a nearby building. Do you want toe with


    me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Logan moved in his wheelchair, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Roger, I don¡¯t want you to tell anyone about what we¡¯ve talked and done today.¡± Logan specifically


    stressed ¡°anyone¡±.


    Roger was more puzzled. But Logan only gave him a smile and did not speak again.


    They looked at each other, then Roger made a concession and did not continue to ask, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you


    said. Moreover, I will keep this secret even if you haven¡¯t reminded me. At least, I¡¯ll not let the Browns


    know about that.¡±


    Logan nodded his head slightly. Standing outside the door, Jacob seemed to know they were about to


    leave. He opened the door and walked in, ¡°Mr. Scott, do you need a ride?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Roger shook his head. Then he strode out after he grabbed his coat.


    Looking at Roger, Logan lost in thought.


    Jacob could always read Logan¡¯s mind. He knew roughly what had happened after he saw Logan¡¯s


    look. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Roger know that?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. It seemed that he did not lie to me. Besides, he need not lie to me.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob was hesitant. They came to Roger today because they wanted to figure out something from him.


    But it turned out he didn¡¯t know anything.


    Logan frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll know eventually.¡±


    He just wanted to confirm what Kent had told him. But, oddly, no one knew that other than him. Kent


    was not supposed to know much about that because he was so young back then¡­


    Logan kept thinking about that, but he was still unable to get a clue. Then he lifted his hand and rubbed


    at his forehead. ¡°Well, I thought he might know about that. But it¡¯s good to know he doesn¡¯t know about


    that. Then he has nothing to do with it.¡±


    Jacob nodded his head. ¡°Right, it¡¯s a good thing that Roger is not involved.¡±


    A good thing?


    Logan lowered his hand. His eyes were so deep that others could find nothing from his eyes.


    After Elena came home, she kicked off her shoes and came in. Then she threw herself on the bed and


    dialed Sophia.


    Sophia answered the phone very soon and said briskly, ¡°Elena?¡±


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s me. Are you with Zach now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Sophia felt others were watching her so she lowered her voice, ¡°I¡¯m working. He¡¯s at home.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Elena thought for a while. Then it urred to her that Sophia had said that she was going to work in


    Charlie¡¯spany. But Elena had forgotten that after all the things she had went through these days.


    ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Sophia asked in a low tone.


    Elena¡¯s face flushed. She nodded her head. But then she thought Sophia could not see her nodding, so


    she replied hurriedly, ¡°I know, then hurry to your work. I won¡¯t bother you now.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Elena said and hung up the phone. Then she called Zach. She had thought they were hanging out


    together so she did not dial him directly. She was afraid that Logan would know.


    Zach sounded excited when he answered the phone, ¡°Elena! Why do you call?¡±


    Elena rubbed her forehead. She thought Zach¡¯s personality was very simr to that of Sophia now. He


    even picked up the phone in the same way with Sophia.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong? Say something, or you are making me very nervous!¡±


    Elena stopped thinking and turned serious, ¡°I¡¯ve asked you to investigate the background of Mason,


    what have you got?¡±


    ¡°My god! You just told me about that, and now you need the result?¡± Zach shouted with discontent.


    Elena pretended to realize something, ¡°So, you are feeling impotent? Why don¡¯t you tell me earlier?


    Then I won¡¯t call you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Zach rounded his eyes with anger. He could not tolerate that anyone called him ¡°impotent¡±. It was


    about his pride and dignity. He would never say that he felt impotent.


    Thinking of that, Zach promised her, ¡°Elena, just wait. I¡¯ll show you the result within three days.¡±


    Elena was content, then she smiled, ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    Zach¡¯s heart thumped wildly. After a while, he realized that he seemed to be fooled by Elena


    again.

 Chapter278 The Dinner

    The Dinner


    ¡°Wait!¡± Elena was to hang up the phone, but Zach stopped her. And he was close to tears, ¡°Elena, just


    to make sure, Logan knows that, right?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know.¡± She replied without hesitating.


    Zach nodded his head, but then he was jolted when he was about to speak.


    ¡°What? He doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    But he had promised Elena to help her¡­


    ¡°What? Do you have any problem?¡±


    It was really a big problem for him.


    Zach jumped out of his bed, ¡°Are you at home? Being alone?¡±


    ¡°Yep. Do you want toe over and talk to me now?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Anyway, give me half an hour. I¡¯ming.¡±


    Elena did not know what he wanted to do, but she still nodded with seriousness, ¡°Come on then. I don¡¯t


    think Logan wille back soon. He has something to talk about with Roger.¡±


    Unountably, Zach felt he was doing a terrible thing behind Logan¡¯s back, so he could not help


    feeling uneasy.


    He did arrive on time. Elena heard someone was ringing the bell right after half an hour. But the door


    was opened before she walked there. Then Mia and Zach came in.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia was sentimental when she saw Elena. Then she stepped toward Elena right away and touched her


    face with chagrin, ¡°My girl, haven¡¯t you eaten anything these days? Look at your bony face.¡±


    ¡°Mia¡­¡± Elena gave a smile and then nestled in Mia¡¯s arms.


    Mia gave her a reply, with her face creasing into a smile.


    After a while, Mia released Elena¡¯s arm. Then she came to the kitchen to see if there was anything that


    she could use to cook the dinner. She keptining when she saw the empty fridge. ¡°I wonder why


    you look so thin. Logan doesn¡¯t know how to look after you at all. He even doesn¡¯t stock your fridge.


    You are now pregnant¡­¡±


    Elenaughed out immediately. She was touched by Mia¡¯s nagging.


    Zach nudged Elena stealthily. Then they sat on the sofa and began their talk.


    Zach said with a namaste, ¡°Elena, I¡¯m begging you. Logan doesn¡¯t even know that. And now you¡¯re


    asking me to investigate that behind his back. He will kill me!¡±


    ¡°Why would he know if you and I don¡¯t tell him?¡± A trace of cunning flickered in her eyes.


    But Zach was still unnerved. ¡°You can keep it secret, but I¡¯ve got a big mouth!¡±


    Moreover, he had to deal with Logan, who might have known what happened even he did not speak.


    He was not scared of anyone other than Logan, because Logan was so smart that he seemed to know


    everything.


    Elena was amused, ¡°Haven¡¯t you saied you are tight-lipped and that you won¡¯t tell anyone no matter


    what happens?¡±


    ¡°In front of others! But Logan was different. Even if I do not tell him, he may know what have happened


    when he sees me.¡±


    ¡°You are exaggerating. He would not eat you alive.¡±


    Although she acted like she did not care what he had said, he still saw her through, ¡°Elena, stop it. If


    you don¡¯t think so, why do you contact me when he is not here?¡±


    Elena was abashed, then she sighed, ¡°But you¡¯ve promised me, now you regret?¡±


    Hearing that, Zach wanted to give himself a p ¨C why did he promise her so quickly?


    Their talk had reached deadlock. But Zachpromised after a few seconds, ¡°I will help you. But I


    won¡¯t tell you the result, I just need to confirm something.¡±


    Elena bit her lip and then agreed.


    At least, she could expect to know something.


    She felt she was isted when every one around her knew something that she did not know, so she


    could not resist trying to figure it out. She knew she was being immature, but she just could not help it.


    Zach breathed a sigh with relief covertly when Elena made a concession as well.


    The sudden noise came from the hallway. Then Jacob helped Logane in. Logan was staring at


    Zach.


    ¡°Mr. Stone, why would youe by suddenly?¡±


    Zach gave a shudder. Then he smiled in embarrassment and stood up, ¡°No, nothing. I juste by to


    see Elena.¡±


    Logan squinted his eyes with apathy, ¡°Why would you suddenly care so much about my wife?¡±


    ¡°Well, Logan, that¡¯s your fault.¡± Zach tried to hide his guilt, ¡°Elena is Sophia¡¯s friend, and she¡¯s also my


    friend. Why can¡¯t Ie by to visit her? How could you be so petty?¡±


    Logan flicked a re at him. But Zach came close to him and gave him a nudge with a grin, ¡°Don¡¯t be


    so mean. I¡¯m not flirting with her anyway. Am I right, Elena?¡±


    He was looking at Elena when he said thest sentence.


    ¡°Right.¡± Elena replied, but she did not mention what she had talked with Zach.


    Logan could not argue with that, so he did not continue to question Logan. Then he asked, ¡°Mia is


    here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s in the kitchen now.¡±


    Mia happened to go out the kitchen after Elena said that. Then she began toin when she saw


    Logan, ¡°Logan, Elena is pregnant now. Why are there only vegetables?¡±


    ¡°I forget to ask Jacob to stock the fridge.¡±


    ¡°No. I need to go out for the food shopping, or we can¡¯t have our dinner.¡±


    Mia replied immediately. Logan nodded his head, ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡±


    Mia gave him a smile. Then she went out directly. Zach¡¯s eyes sparkled when he heard that, ¡°Wow, Mia


    is going to cook tonight?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Logan raised his head. He thought Zach asked the question for some reason.


    Zach smiled shrewdly, ¡°Sophia loves the dishes made by Mia. I want to bring her here now that Mia will


    cook for the dinner.¡±


    ¡°Did I say yes?¡± Logan lifted his eyes and nced at him.


    Zach did not care what Logan had said at all. He patted Logan¡¯s shoulder familiarly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean.


    I do want to eat the dinner here, but I¡¯ll pay. You should know that I work hard for you at a discount.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    Logan seemed to agree. Zach nodded, ¡°So, just a dinner, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m asking too much.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± Logan said with a smile. Elena felt it was not that easy for Zach to stay for the


    dinner when she saw Logan¡¯s look.


    Then Logan said with indifference, ¡°But you should pay for the food.¡±


    Zach did not realize it was a plot, so he responded instantly, ¡°Of course I will. Just wait for a moment,


    Sophia is off duty. I wille backter after I pick up her.¡±


    Logan saw Zach walking out quickly, then he his smile broadened, ¡°Jacob, go make a list and show it


    to Zachter.¡±

 Chapter279 Suspicion

    Suspicion


    Elena thought Logan was nning something when she heard that. Then she got close to him and


    squeezed his shoulder. She felt a bit pity for Zach, ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything. Why are you teasing him?¡±


    ¡°He muste here for some reasons.¡± Logan gazed at her as if he had seen through her.


    Elena met his gaze without flinching. ¡°What reasons? It¡¯s not a big deal that he came to me, or¡­¡±


    Elena sat on his legs and leaned herself against him, ¡°you think I¡¯m the kind of woman who would


    abandon her husband and find a new one? Or, you begin to lose confidence in yourself?¡±


    Logan held her tightly and then encircled her waist with his arms, ¡°You know what I mean.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Elena blinked her eyes innocently.


    Elena opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But the man suddenly stood up and scooped


    her up.


    ¡°Jacob, you maye home now. Send Zach the detailed list tonight.¡± Logan turned his back to Jacob


    and spoke, then he strode upstairs holding her in his arms.


    Elena¡¯s heart was thumping. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    A dazzling smile lifted on his lips, ¡°I think Mrs. Brown knows what I want to do.¡±


    Logan threw a faint smile, which made Elena more nervous. ¡°Why, why would I know?¡±


    Elena blushed and then looked at him in bewilderment. His arm was draped around her waist, stroking,


    ¡°What? You¡¯re not going to tell me all about that?¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to tell you?¡± Elena still seemed quite innocent.


    Logan¡¯s heart did a flip, then he said, ¡°I¡¯m so close to be fooled by you.¡±


    Hearing that, she felt wronged by his allegations, so she held his waist and said, ¡°I did not lie. I haven¡¯t


    done anything. You can¡¯t set me up.¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe that? Why would Zache here suddenly? He is so obsessive with Sophia that


    he doesn¡¯t even want to leave her for one second.¡± He nipped her cheeks. Apparently, he did not


    believe her.


    ¡°But Sophia has gone to work, so they have to be apart.¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    Frowning, Logan could not think of that.


    Elena was annoyed, ¡°You¡¯ve already forgotten it. And you even dare to use me of fibbing!¡±


    Logan felt his anger dissipated after he saw her look, ¡°So I am wrong indeed?¡±


    Elena was a bit guilty when she met his piercing eyes, so she said in a low tone, ¡°Now you¡¯ve known


    that, get up.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like a child.¡± Sheined.


    ¡°What?¡±


    He sounded a bit upset, ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡±


    ***


    Zach arrived at Sophia¡¯spany, and he had been waiting downstairs for a long time. He had texted


    Sophia, so she stood up immediately and packed up her stuff when she was off duty. Then she spoke


    to her colleagues, ¡°I go first, see you!¡±


    Then she skipped to the elevator. But Charlie happened to walk out his office and looked around,


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sophia?¡±


    A colleague replied kindly, ¡°She just left here. Maybe her boyfriend hase to pick her up.¡±


    Charlie sighed covertly and went out to catch Sophia.


    He caught a glimpse of her when he walked to the door of the building. ¡°Sophia!¡±


    Sophia paused and turned around. Then she saw Charlie, ¡°Charlie, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too careless to take this document. Take it with you and memorize it tonight. It¡¯s used for


    tomorrow¡¯s meeting.¡± Charlie knocked her head with the paper and then gave the document to her.


    ¡°Sorry, I forgot that!¡± Sophia said with a smile.


    Charlie grinned, ¡°Luckily, you haven¡¯t gone too far. Otherwise, I could not catch you.¡±


    Sophia rubbed at the back of her head, ¡°Well, thanks for your help.¡±


    ¡°Nothing. That¡¯s it. You can go now. I¡¯ve heard that your boyfriend hase to collect you.¡± He nudged


    her head when he saw her look.


    Sophia kept nodding. Then she held the paper to her arms and walked away. But she bumped into


    someone and knocked her head. She lifted her head and found Zach was standing in front of her.


    ¡°Zach!¡± She held his arm happily.


    Zach scowled, gnashing his teeth.


    Sophia was bewildered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak? You look terrible. Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Zach grabbed her hand without saying anything. Then he flicked a re at Charlie standing behind her


    and took her to the car.


    He mmed the door. Sophia did not know why he was angered suddenly, ¡°Zach, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Sophia could not resist worrying about him and then stretched her head to touch his forehead. But he


    did not seem to have a fever.


    Before she took her hand back, Zach gripped her hand again with a scowl, ¡°What were you doing with


    Charlie Wilson?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sophia stared at him for a moment, with her eyes blinking. Then she knew why he got angry abruptly ¨C


    he was being jealous!


    ¡°Zach! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sophia punched him on his chest, ¡°What are you thinking? Charlie


    came to give me the document.¡±


    Zach was still angry. And he looked like he was about to eat her alive, which made her shudder.

 Chapter280 Jealousy

    Jealousy


    Zach kept ring at her. But she seemed like she did not take it seriously. Then he was more vexed.


    He rxed his gripped of her hand and then rubbed hard at her hair where Charlie had touched. ¡°Don¡¯t


    let others touch your head!¡±


    He did not want anyone to touch his baby.


    Sophia was not offended. She made fun of him instead, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    He asked in a low voice. And Sophia felt the sound of him gashing his teeth was even louder, so she


    could not resistughing, ¡°My dad and my mom will still touch my head, I can¡¯t stop them.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    Zach was a bit difited and he did not know how to reply.


    She was right. He would never dare to stop his parents-inw to touch their daughter. Thinking of that,


    he looked more upset.


    Sophiaughed out loud when she saw his look, ¡°Zach, you¡¯re so cute.¡±


    ¡°Cute?¡± Zach start to grit his teeth again.


    ¡°Right. You are acting like a girl who keepsining.¡± She was killing herselfughing. ¡°Come on,


    don¡¯t be like that. You¡¯re killing me.¡±


    ¡°Sophia!¡±


    Zach was more incensed when he saw she kept sniggering. Then he untied his seat bell and scooped


    her into his arms.


    Sophia was surprised and then fell to his arms before she had any response.


    ¡°Zach!¡±


    ¡°You smiled at him so happily!¡± He was still gritting his teeth. Then he held her face.


    Sophia was bewildered at first, then she realized he had misunderstood. ¡°I was just being polite. You¡¯re


    overthinking it.¡±


    Zach sniffed. Sophia wiped the tears which were brought by herughing, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be angry if you


    continue to act like that. There¡¯s no man who is so petty as you are. Why can¡¯t I talk to other guys?¡±


    ¡°But you never give me such a bright smile, and you keep being horrible to me¡­¡±


    He was still whining, which amused Sophia again. But she resisted the impulse tough and then


    kissed him on his cheek.


    ¡°But I won¡¯t kiss him. Why are you jealous of him? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°Sophia.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sophia looked into his eyes and found he was expectant, ¡°One more kiss!¡±


    Sophia was shy and then gave him a re. Then she wanted to detach herself from his embrace and


    come back to her seat. But Zach was still holding her, ¡°One more kiss. I didn¡¯t even feel your touch.¡±


    ¡°Zach! Stop that¡­¡±


    She did not finish her words, but Zach approached and then kissed her lips. After a moment, he


    released his hold, grinning from ear to ear, ¡°OK, now I know you were beingpletely truthful with


    me.¡±


    Sophia was a bit angered and abashed, with her cheeks flushing red.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Zach, shame on you!¡±


    Zach did not deny, as if he agreed with that, ¡°I¡¯m only brazen in front of you.¡±


    Sophia had a twitch on her lips, ¡°Stop it! You are unabashed in front of everyone.¡±


    Zach looked upset, ¡°I¡¯m that kind of person in your mind?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡± Sophia answered, and her smile broadened.


    ¡°Well, I thought I was a handsome and unbeatable hero to you. It turns out¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop bragging. Let¡¯s go, hurry.¡± Sophia asked him to drive. Her colleagues had already been gossiping


    about her. They could not stay here any longer, otherwise there would be much more gossip.


    Zach became more cheerful and said, ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner in Logan¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Mia hase back. I think you may want to eat the dinner cooked by her, so I get us invited.¡±


    Sophia was exuberant. She even wanted to throw herself on him and give him a reward. But he was


    driving the car, so she had to restrain herself.


    They arrived in the vi. Zach entered the passcode directly and came in. Mia did note back from


    the shopping yet, and the living room was empty.


    Sophia hid behind his back. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to called them at first. Now they aren¡¯t at home and we look


    like thieves breaking in an empty house.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. We won¡¯t steal anything from them.¡± Zach patted her hand tofort


    her.


    Sophia rolled her eyes at him, ¡°No wonder my idol wants to kill you every time when he sees you.¡±


    Zach ignored her words and said, ¡°Don¡¯tplicate it. Where will Logan go in this moment?¡±


    Then he whispered to her stealthily, ¡°Believe it or not, they must be in the bedroom right now, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°Why do you know?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± He was the one who knew everything.


    Zach took her upstairs, as if he was really trying to confirm what he had said. Sophia was nervous and


    stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a little bit rude?¡±


    What if they¡­


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Zach did not care what she had said.


    Sophia wanted to give him a p. That was the bedroom of Logan and Elena. She thought it was


    inappropriate toe in directly.


    But apparently, Zach did not think of that. He still tried tofort her, ¡°Rx, I¡­¡±


    Speaking to Sophia, Zach knocked at the door and then opened it. Logan and Elena were lying on the


    bed to have a rest.


    As the door was opened, they looked at each other without speaking. The atmosphere at the room


    soured.


    Zach was in a sweat ¨C he felt like he was a dead man to Logan.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    He gave a wry smile, trying to lighten the atmosphere under the pressure. ¡°I did not mean it. The door


    must be broken. It was opened when I just knocked at the door. You¡­¡±


    Logan was always self-possessed. But he was also amused, with his lips curving in a smile, ¡°Zach,


    ¡®good for you¡¯.¡±


    ¡°It was an ident, really. The door is to be med.¡±


    Logan stared at him with his piercing eyes.


    ¡°Dude, don¡¯t¡­ Just calm down. There¡¯s no need to make it such a big deal. Go on, please. I¡¯ll go


    downstairs with Sophia.¡±


    Zach was in a cold sweat. Then he took Sophia to go downstairs hurriedly after saying that. And he ran


    so fast as if there were some beasts chasing after him.

 Chapter 281 It’s Been A Long Time

    Chapter 281 It¡¯s Been A Long Time


    Zach could not sit in therge living room anymore and took Sophia''s hand and said sincerely, ¡°Sophia,


    From now on you have to take care of yourself, I might¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Sophia patted his head, ¡°I told you not to go in, but you refused to listen, are you happy


    now?¡±


    Zach was about to retort, but the sudden sound of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs made his


    whole body tremble. He panicked and looked around to find a ce to hide!


    When he was still hesitating, Logan was already holding Elena''s hand and going downstairs. Under


    Logan¡¯s deep gaze, Zach''s heart was beating wildly all of a sudden. It was suffocating!


    ¡°Mr. Brown, well¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Zach said stiffly.


    He was indeed not doing anything. The two of them just had some rest, fully clothed, and did not bump


    into anything¡­


    Logan looked at Zach sideways, and Zach rubbed his hands pitifully, ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°What are you all standing around for? Would you like to get something to eat?¡± Mia came in with a


    handful of ingredients to the kitchen and put them down, then carried the dessert out, ¡°This is the


    mousse I made before I went out, it has been in the refrigerator for a while, now is the perfect time to


    eat it!¡±


    Elena was attracted to it the moment she smelled it, so did Sophia, who came up at once.


    In a short time, the two girls were already eating dessert. Logan naturally sat next to Elena, Zach stood


    there dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to do, indescribably aggrieved.


    Finally, it was Mia who came out with the milk tea and said, ¡°Mr. Stone, have a seat.¡±


    Zach was like being set free and sat down immediately, and couldn¡¯t help but take a bite of the dessert.


    Logan swept over with a stern eye, which immediately made Zach¡¯s whole body tense up again.


    Elena couldn''t help but turn her face to Logan and whispered, ¡°Come on, Logan.¡±


    Logan heard Elena say so and couldn¡¯t help butugh out. Elena shoved the half-eaten cake in front of


    her into his mouth.


    Logan seemed to be in a good mood as he ate the cake and rubbed her palm.


    But on the other hand, when Logan whispered to Elena as if there was no one else, Zach watched


    Logan¡¯s smile and was afraid that Logan couldn¡¯t chill down and kill him!


    Zach finished the dessert with trepidation, and didn''t even remember what the delicious cake tasted


    like.


    Sophia knew all about it, she just didn¡¯t want to tell Zach.


    Finally, Zach almost fled with Sophia after dinner. When they left the vi, Zach exhaled a long breath,


    as if he had gained a new life!


    Sophia poofed out augh, ¡°See if you dare to do it next time!¡±


    Zach had a burst of regret. He would never do such things ever again, and wondered he would have to


    wait until Logan forgot this before he dared to appear.


    ¡°Rx, don¡¯t take it seriously. Logan does not really me you for this, he¡¯s just scaring you.¡± Sophia


    comforted.


    Zach immediately hugged his sweetheart tightly, ¡°Sophia, if one day Logan kills me, remember that I¡¯m


    the one who love you the most.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Sophia rolled her eyes, patted his cheek to let him wake up.


    Zach became more anxious. Suddenly, it dawned on him, ¡°That''s right! Logan will always listen to


    Elena, does that mean I only need to please Elena!!¡±


    Sophia silently took her eyes off the window and fell outside the window, thinking that Zach was indeed


    an idiot.


    What he did today hadn¡¯t over yet, and he was already thinking about doing stupid things again¡­


    Zach didn¡¯t know what Sophia was thinking, he was wondering how to please Elena.


    The next day, Sophia woke up and the man next to her was still sleeping, his eyes were blue


    underneath. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he was doingst night. But she couldn¡¯t bear to wake


    him up, just gently patted the top of his head and whispered in his ear, ¡°I''ll go to work first, remember to


    get something to eat when you wake upter.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Zach let out a grunt, opened his eyes with difficulty, then quickly grabbed her hand to pull her back to


    the bed.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? I have to go to work!¡±


    Sophia pushed his chest, but Zach ignored it. He narrowed his eyes and kissed her.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Then he reluctantly let go of her, ¡°You forgot my good morning kiss!¡±


    Sophia blushed, hurriedly pushed him away with a red face, ¡°It''s your fault! I''mte for work!¡±


    ¡°Easy, I¡¯ll cheer you up at home¡­¡± Zach added with a big smile.


    Sophia almost slipped as she walked out of the room, and tried so hard to resist the urge of turning


    around and giving him a kick!


    Zach had been busy with the Bush family stuff all night, and didn¡¯t get enough sleep. He had dark


    circles under his eyes after took a two-hour nap, and then quickly got up and changed clothes to go


    out.


    He made a series of crisp and sharp movements and finally got into the car and headed straight for his


    destination!


    In the suburb of City A, Zach drove into the vige and finally stopped steadily in front of a nondescript


    house. The sudden appearance of a luxury car immediately attracted a lot of attention. Since people in


    the vige rarely went outside, they all gathered together immediately.


    Zach took off his sunsses, looked at the small house in front of him and raised a smile.


    A viger came up to talk to him, ¡°Sir, who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°You''re not looking for this family, are you? Don''t!¡±


    Zach looked curious, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The family moved here not long ago, the daughter is crazy, and the owner of the house is also


    strange, and doesn''t say hello to anyone he sees, and that look scares the hell out of me!¡±


    Another viger immediately echoed in anger after hearing the words, ¡°That''s right, if you really look for


    this family, you have to be careful. My child was bitten by his daughter once, and he didn¡¯t even


    apologize.¡±


    Zach smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    As they were talking, the people inside the house seemed to hear the noise and came out to see what


    was going on. The moment the door opened, Mason Bush''s figure immediately froze, his eyes full of


    panic, as if he saw a ghost!


    Zach grinned harmlessly, ¡°Mr. Bush, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

 Chapter 282 Get the Hell out of Here

    Chapter 282 Get the Hell out of Here


    Mason''s hand holding the door handle trembled imperceptibly, the panic in his eyes instantly turned


    into anger, ¡°What are you doing here? You''re not wee here, get out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t.¡± Zach slowly pinned his sunsses and approached Mason, ¡°I was entrusted by


    someone, I can¡¯t go now.¡±


    Mason immediately became alert, ¡°By whom!?¡±


    ¡°About that...¡±


    Zach smiled, but did not say it straight, just looked at Mason.


    Mason also could not care less about Zach. He let out a low roar after seeing his house surrounded by


    those people, ¡°Get out! Who gave you permission to stay in front of my house!¡±


    The vigers were also annoyed by Mason¡¯s attitude, ¡°Pah! I¡¯ll go whenever I want! Who do you think


    you are to say that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your daughter is crazy, maybe it''s because you''ve done something wrong to get


    punished?¡±


    This instantly ignited the fuse in Mason''s heart. He quickly grabbed a stick aside and roared like crazy,


    ¡°Get out! Get the hell out of here!¡±


    Zach was shocked as he watched Mason''s reaction.


    All the people gathered scattered after Mason¡¯s roar, only Zach and Mason himself left. He dropped the


    stick in his hand and sighed wearily before giving Zach a deep look, ¡°It''s a family scandal, let''s talk


    about it inside.¡±


    Zach shrugged his shoulders, and didn''t have anyment, followed him into the house.


    Mason also saved to make Zach a cup of coffee, sat on the sofa and said bluntly, ¡°You''ve pushed us to


    this point, are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°What Mr. Bush said is a little too much. We didn''t cause all of this.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I know I deserved it! Emma deserved it too! So I have to hide here from debts, from all the


    gossip, nopany, no money. We live here like a rat, what else do you want to say?!¡±


    Mason got excited. As soon as Zach mentioned these things, his mind was flooded by things happened


    on the day his world copsed, without any reliance or barrier. He could only hide here, with his


    daughter¡­


    ¡°I have nothing to say about that. You also think tooplicated, I¡¯m not here for those things, I just


    have something to ask you face to face.¡± Zach lowered his voice and tried not to irritate Mason.


    Mason snorted, his eyes were full of ridicule, ¡°Ask me? What''s left to talk about between you and me?¡±


    Zach carefully observed Mason¡¯s reaction and slowly spat out, ¡°Something¡­ about Elena¡¯s mother.¡±


    Mason''s whole body suddenly froze as if struck by lightning!


    Zach keenly perceived something, and asked eagerly, ¡°What happened to Joanna Lake that year?!¡±


    ¡°What are you babbling about? Who told you to ask me this?! Logan Brown?!¡± Mason stood up abruptly


    and red at Zach fiercely, his eyes full of hatred. But if you look carefully, the fear in his eyes cannot


    be disguised.


    Zach shook his head, ¡°No one tells me toe here, I''m just curious¡­ why is Joanna''s grave an


    empty grave, and why you are willing to raise a child for her for more than twenty years? Love? No.


    Hate? Absolutely no¡­¡±


    If it¡¯s because of love, he would never do such things to Elena, and if it¡¯s because of hate, He could


    have just abandoned Elena, who was a baby twenty years ago. He didn¡¯t have to raise her!


    The more Zach said, the gloomier Mason''s face became, ¡°What the hell are you trying to say!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it, did Mr. Bush not hear it clearly enough?¡± Zach looked at Mason and smiled.


    His intentions foring couldn''t be clearer, as stated from the beginning, it¡¯s Joanna!


    This was a crucial point that all of them couldn¡¯t figure out, but couldn¡¯t ignore. Everything seemed to


    be rted to her, but the cause of all this, no one knew¡­


    Mason''s hands had long been clenched into fists, ¡°I also said long ago that I have nothing to say. I


    didn''t know about all of this, I just adopted Elena by mistake, I''ve paid back what I should have paid


    back, and we don''t owe anyone anymore!¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Pay back?¡±


    Zach sharply caught the loophole in Mason¡¯s words, ¡°What do you owe Elena and why do you want to


    pay it back?¡±


    In Elena''s heart, she could never tell who owed whom between them. Mason raised Elena for more


    than twenty years, and twenty yearster, he also used her for profit. This was mutual, but why Mason


    said so?


    ording to Mason''s nature, as long as others had the slightest redeeming feature, he would certainly


    make thorough use of it, and never took it to heart!


    Mason had a sh of panic after being questioned by Zach. Zach captured it anyway even Mason


    quickly covered it up. The suspicion in Zach¡¯s heart became deeper.


    ¡°All in all, it''s all in the past and I don''t have anything to say about it! If you insist on staying here, don''t


    me me for kicking you out with a stick too!¡±


    Zach sat still and didn¡¯t move a little, ¡°Mr. Bush, I won¡¯t leave unless I figure this out. ording to my


    investigation, Joanna was pregnant after your wife, but why did your wife died due to illness after Elena


    was born? Are there so many coincidences?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Mason gave a low roar, his whole body was trembling, not knowing if he was in fear or in panic¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A shrill female voice came steeply from the room, as if she had been startled by the low roar she had


    just heard!


    ¡°Emma!¡± Mason was so worried. He couldn''t care less about Zach and immediately opened the door to


    the room.


    The sound of Emma''s ear-piercing voice filled Zach¡¯s eardrums, his heart had no ripples as he looked


    at her who was screaming and shouting like a mad person.


    Tears fell down Mason¡¯s wrinkled face, he can¡¯t help but hold Emma who bit everything she saw, letting


    her sharp teeth bite his shoulder!


    ¡°Don''t be afraid, Dad is here, Dad is by your side, always¡­¡±


    Emma shook her head, as if she hadn''t heard anything, and bit more fiercely.


    Zach watched Emma hold Mason¡¯s neck tightly and bite her father''s flesh and blood, a huge visual


    impact made him shake.


    Finally, Zach cursed and came forward to pull the two apart. His big hands tightly sped Emma''s


    shoulders and pushed her to sit on the bed, simply not able to move anymore!


    His face was as gloomy as it could be, ¡°Are you mad? Your flesh will be torn off if she bites you for a bit


    longer!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Mason stared at Zach coldly and said word by word, ¡°Isn''t it all because of you guys that


    she became like this!¡±

 Chapter 283 Secret

    Chapter 283 Secret


    Mason¡¯s were cold and chilly, carrying a rage and hatred that Zach could not ignore.


    ¡°Don''te over!¡±


    Emma screamed again then rolled to the other side of the bed, looking at Zach with fear in her eyes.


    Zach met her gaze, what responding to him was Emma¡¯s more fearful eyes.


    ¡°It seems she is truly crazy.¡± Zach let out a light snort and lifted Mason to go outside, ¡°Tell her to stay


    quiet! We haven''t finished yet.¡±


    ¡°Zach Stone!¡±


    Mason''s strength simply can not match Zach¡¯s, he had a moment of panic, ¡°I said I don''t know! How


    many times do you want me to tell you before you understand? I forgot all about it, I can¡¯t remember¡­ I


    really do not know¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can hide it from me like this?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Zach looked at Mason, who was dumbfounded, and his smile got bigger, ¡°Mr. Bush, I think the people


    involved want to know the truth more than you do. If she doesn''t even know how her mother died, or


    even doesn¡¯t know who she really is¡­ then she is the saddest one of all!¡±


    Mason''s pupils dted violently and just looked at Zach without speaking.


    Zach grinned and put his hand on Mason¡¯s shoulder, ¡°So, who are you to deny her the right to know all


    this as a knowledgeable person? If she didn''t know anything, you could hide it from her forever, but she


    already knows! Why torture her? Why not say? Is it¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Mason pped Zach¡¯s hand away and pushed him away, ¡°Zach Stone, you really got the nerve to say


    that, the reason why I don''t say anything is also a way of protecting her! Or do you think she could


    handle it if she knows it?¡±


    Zach¡¯s hand froze abruptly and he stared at Mason deadly, as if he could see something in Mason¡¯s


    face! ¡°You really do know something!¡±


    ¡°Only I know, and I will not tell others. That person has also erased the proof of Joanna''s existence,


    you will not find anything¡­¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know, not in this lifetime!¡± Mason grabbed Zach¡¯s cufflinks, ¡°If you really want the


    best for Elena then stop asking questions and just take good care of her!¡±


    Zach shook his head, ¡°No way, nothing can be hidden forever, and she is not willing to live in deception


    for the rest of her life, she has the right to know the truth!¡±


    Mason listened to his capricious words and got irritated. He nearly had cerebral congestion and


    cked out, narrowly holding onto a side wall.


    ¡°Why do you guys have to make it so¡­you don''t need to know all of this¡­ she has not known it for


    over twenty years, why bring it up now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You think you can hide it for the rest of your life, but now that someone already knows,


    how long do you think you can hide it? She will know sooner orter, it''s just a matter of time.¡±


    Zach suppressed the irritation and slowly said, ¡°Tell me what you know, and I''ll weigh it up as to


    whether it will hurt her.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    There¡¯s struggle in Mason¡¯s eyes¡­


    ¡°Mr. Bush¡­¡±


    Zach''s shout fell into Mason¡¯s ears, causing him to quicklye back to his senses and released Zach.


    He seemed to have made some kind of decision and whispered, ¡°Go home¡­¡±


    Zach''s eyes shed with consternation, also tinted with annoyance, ¡°Mason Bush, are you nning to


    die of old age and hide this secret for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mason roared back, ¡°You give it up, I am not going to say anything, I promised Joanna¡­Although it


    was my fault for not taking good care of her child, all I can do now is to say nothing and not mention


    anything!¡±


    ¡°You are ying with me!¡± Zach had always been grumpy, and at this moment he couldn''t resist


    beating Mason up.


    ¡°From the beginning I said I do not know anything, you have been pestering me to ask questions, why


    me me now?¡±


    Zach simply do not know what to say for the moment.


    Mason pushed Zach away, ¡°Go, don''te back to me, I''m just an ordinary person who doesn''t know


    anything now and just want to spend the rest of my life well with my daughter.¡±


    ¡°What about Elena? Are you going to let her...¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mason replied with firmness, ¡°I have made up my mind, even if you put a knife across my neck I


    will not say anything!¡±


    Zach clenched his teeth in unspeakable anger. Mason was so stubborn that Zach couldn¡¯t get anything


    out of him. Zach wanted to dig a secret hidden for more than twenty years, how could Mason easily spit


    it out?


    Mason had been watching Zach. When he saw see Zach¡¯s originally glooming face changed all of a


    sudden, the fear at the bottom of his heart could not help but surge¡­


    Zach¡¯s mouth curved in a nice way, ¡°The person you mentioned¡­ I¡¯ve already knew, want me to


    confirm with you again?¡±


    Mason''s eyes suddenly widened, ¡°How do you know!¡±


    ¡°Of course it''s¡­ what I found out. Don''t you forget my job? If not, I wouldn''t havee to you to ask


    about all this.¡±


    Zach smiled, deliberately dragged out the tone, and spread out the file he had not been taking out in


    front of Mason, pointing to a certain box on it, ¡°ording to the projection, if I''m right, the one who has


    a rtionship with Elena should be him, right?¡±


    Zach did not need Mason to answer him, he just need to see Mason¡¯s sudden change of face and


    easily guessed it.


    ¡°Mr. Bush, I have already known too much, do you still think you can hide it? Even if you don''t say it¡­ I


    could have gone to this person face to face and asked him.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Mason was instantly flustered, ¡°You can go to anyone, but not him! If you do that, then you are


    really driving Elena to her death!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± A hint of cunning shed through Zach¡¯s eyes, he suddenlyughed, ¡°Why? Is there anything I


    can''t say that you can tell me?¡±


    ¡°Zach Stone, you¡¯re pushing me!¡± Mason pped his thigh, unable to tell the bitterness in his heart.


    In the face of Mason¡¯s wailing, Zach obviously had to be extraordinarily indifferent.


    He shrugged, ¡°I never thought of pushing you, I just feel I need to know the truth, as for whether to tell


    me, it''s all up to you. Mason, I know you may do it for Elena¡¯s good, but there are times when you can''t


    just hide it and let her spend her life in peace¡­¡±


    The truth will always be revealed one day, instead of waiting for the big lie to suddenly be revealed,


    they should tell Elena themselves¡­

 Chapter 284 Please

    Chapter 284 Please


    Mason gave Zach a deep look, and in the end, he let out a long sigh, ¡°If I tell you, can you guarantee


    that you will not say anything?¡±


    ¡°I promise, I won''t tell anyone except Elena!¡± Zach couldn¡¯t help but get excited after saw Mason reveal


    this expression.


    Mason waspromised in the end, sitting limply on the sofa, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you all, after you know¡­


    don¡¯t try to dig anything, and don''t go after anything¡­¡±


    Zach looked deeply at Mason, but saw that at this time there¡¯s only sadness in Mason''s eyes.


    When Zach came out of the suburbs, his heart seemed to be suspended in mid-air and could not settle


    down.


    Sophia''s phone call came just in time and appropriate, the little girl''s cheerful voice rang in the ear,


    ¡°Zach, where are you now? My manager sent me some tricholoma matsutake, I¡¯m going to make


    chicken soup for you tonight!¡±


    Zach¡¯s cheerful mood became frustrated immediately, ¡°Your so-called manager is not Charlie Wilson


    again, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sophia went straight to the bus, ¡°Let''s not talk about that, are you home? You can have chicken


    soup tonight.¡±


    Zach was extremely jealously now, not to mention having the mood to have chicken soup!


    Sophia couldn''t get an answer, so she frowned again, ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in City A, I can¡¯t go back tonight.¡± Zach was depressed.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Sophia became depressed as well, ¡°Then I''ll wait for you toe back and eat it together, it¡¯s


    such a waste to eat it myself.¡±


    Besides, she originally had the idea of letting Zach to cook, but who knew he was not home, she might


    as well order a take-out for herself.


    Zach''s heart instantly became warm again, and his voice raised a few points, ¡°Then you wait for me


    well at home and go to the office on your own tomorrow, I will be back at noon and pick you up in the


    afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Sophia readily agreed with Mason, the two fell into some silence. They didn¡¯t know what to say, but


    didn¡¯t want to hung up.


    ¡°Sophia¡­¡± Zach whispered her name, seemingly with the fondness between lovers.


    Sophia pouted, ¡°What?¡±


    Zach got quite a shock after hearing what Mason said. At this time, he leaned back in the car and could


    not help but fall back and close his eyes, his ears were the voice of his beloved woman.


    The corners of his lips unconsciously raised a smile, ¡°Will you be able to sleep tonight since I''m not


    home?¡±


    Sophia originally thought that Zach who was silent for a while on the other end of the phone almost


    hung up the phone, and did not expect this at all, she could not help but blush while she¡¯s still on the


    bus!


    She secretly gritted her teeth and lowered her voice, ¡°Zach, why you can be so shameless any time?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zach opened his eyes aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of you and couldn''t sleep, how can you be so


    heartless!¡±


    Heartless¡­


    Sophia nearly choked on his words, covered her mouth and coughed a few times. She secretly looked


    around before speaking, ¡°I¡¯m not. You''re the one who has to go on business trip, and I''m not stopping


    you.¡±


    It''s not that she didn''t miss him, but she can¡¯t say it out loud easily. Besides, if she said it, the man


    would be thrilled.


    Zach once again narrowed his eyes. Sophia¡¯s shy look emerged in his mind at this time even though he


    could not see it.


    He called out her name, ¡°Sophia, wait for me to go back¡­¡±


    Her ears were inexplicably red!


    ¡°What¡­ are you going to do? Juste back!¡± As she was saying, the bus stopped, she had to urged,


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s me, I can¡¯t talk to you now, I have work to doter.¡±


    Zach continued to tease her, ¡°Give me a kiss.¡±


    ¡°Kiss your ass! I''m hanging up!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Sophia''s cold rejection made Zach scream all of a sudden.


    Sophia thought something bad had happened to him, and became worried, ¡°What''s wrong? Did you


    have a car crash?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zachined.


    ¡°What''s it? Don''t scare me!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Zach¡¯s hesitation made Sophia more worried, ¡°Tell me! If you don''t tell me, I''ll die of anxiety!¡±


    Zach instantly felt guilty and said, ¡°My heart is wounded and must be healed by Sophia¡¯s kiss.¡±


    ¡°Zach Stone!¡±


    Zach¡¯s whole body shook! He could feel Sophia¡¯s angry almost through the phone screen, and


    apologized immediately, ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°Never mind, I''m ignoring you!¡±


    Sophia snorted, directly hang up the phone, leaving him no chance to respond.


    Zach, who was sitting in the car, wanted to cry, only to hold the phone dejectedly. After a long time, he


    lifted his spirits and found a hotel nearby to stay and drove back to H city the next day.


    City Ais a small city, not to mention that it was somewhere close to the border of the suburbs, so the


    security was also a little chaotic. Zach just opened the room to lie down less than two minutes, some


    small porn cards were inserted through the doorway.


    Thinking of this, Zach involuntarily shivered, his mind also came up the appearance of the crazy


    Sophia, and instantly, all dirty thoughts flew far away.


    ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡±


    A gentle knock on the door interrupted his imagination just in time. He pulled open the door, a beautiful


    woman outside the door winked towards him, ¡°Hey, handsome¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zach mmed the door before the woman finished her words. His face was gloomy like hell. Damn,


    why were those women so bold!


    Once again, there was a knocking at the door.


    Zach just pretended not to hear anything, fell directly on the bed and covered himself up with the quilt,


    and then called Sophia.


    The phone rang for a while but no one picked up. Zach immediately became anxious, then Sophia


    picked it up while Zach almost on the verge of an outbreak, ¡°What''s going on? Is your heart healed?¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Zach grinned, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    Sophia pouted. Zach was about to speak when a woman''s clear voice suddenly came to his ears,


    ¡°Handsome¡­¡±

 Chapter 285 Love Me

    Chapter 285 Love Me


    Zach instantly looked in horror at the closed door where the voiceing from, and his heart almost


    jumped to his throat, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Sophia, I can exin¡­¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how you healed! Handsome? Zach Stone, good for you!¡±


    Sophia roared with anger and directly dropped the phone, her good mood all day was ruined.


    Zach felt aggrieved to the extreme, and then dial back but nobody answered. He didn¡¯t know whether


    the phone was broken or he was pulled into the cklist. The unrest gradually spread in his heart, and


    finally, he simply stood up with a jolt and quickly packed his bags and headed out.


    The moment the door was pulled open, the woman outside the door thought she finally had a chance


    and instantly leaned over, ¡°Do you change your mind?¡±


    Zach''s eyes were tinted with a heavy color, holding his briefcase in one hand and holding his jacket in


    the other, he quickly patted his sleeve as if it was stained with something dirty.


    He shouted angrily in his heart, if he did not go back to his sweetheart to plead forgiveness, he was


    afraid he would lose her!


    ¡°Come on¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    Zach¡¯s face became extremely gloomy, when he turned around, he looked like he could directly eat her


    alive!


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman was subconsciously stiffened, taking advantage of the gap in her concentration, Zach


    strode into the elevator, directly checked out!


    The next morning, Sophia¡¯s mind went wild all night, until nearly dawn, she barely closed her eyes.


    Before shepletely drifted off to sleep, she heard a loud banging sound of the door opening, scaring


    her out of death. She immediately bounced up from the bed, looking around with a bewildered face.


    A strong body with cold air hugged her tightly, ¡°Sophia¡­¡±


    Sophia turned around and looked at him and blinked, the memory ofst night came rushing back to


    her mind so she couldn''t help but push him away, ¡°Go away, you¡¯re freezing, don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Zach wouldn¡¯t let go of her and leaned on her as if he was deliberately torturing her and himself,


    ¡°You misunderstood me, and I can exin.¡±


    ¡°I''m sleepy, don''t mess with me.¡±


    Sophia pushed him away and got under the covers, and couldn''t help but feel a sour taste in her heart.


    Zach saw this and felt like his heart was pinched by someone, he hugged her through the heavy quilt,


    ¡°Yesterday I really did not do anything bad, it¡¯s just a girl shouting at me outside the door.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    ¡°Don''t you trust me? I am the man you love most¡­¡±


    Sophia bit her lip. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t believe him, she just felt upset.


    Zach was overjoyed when Sophia didn¡¯t say anything, and he can¡¯t help but say again, ¡°Really,


    Sweetheart, just trust me, you¡¯re the only one in my heart, no one else, I promise!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit.¡±


    ¡°Sophia¡­¡±


    Sophia turned a deaf ear, covering the quilt more tightly, blocking her ears.


    Zach saw that move did not work and changed a move, pitifully said, ¡°Sophia, I stayed up all night to


    come back, don¡¯t you feel sorry for me?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s heart softened, and Zach showed a more heartbreaking eyes, ¡°I haven''t slept all night, and


    now I''m sleepy, hungry and cold¡­¡±


    ¡°What''s¡­ it to do with me!¡±


    Sophia said but still turned around to look at him, and saw the haggard and weary look on his face.


    Zach''s cheeks, which hadn''t been treated all night, sprouted some scruff, so he couldn''t resist


    deliberately rubbing it on her face, prickly and itchy.


    ¡°How is this have nothing to do with you? If you don¡¯t get angry with me at home, I would not have to


    rush back to coax you.¡±


    ¡°You ran back because you felt guilty.¡±


    ¡°God knows my heart!¡± Zach stated, ¡°Do you know that I''ve been thinking about you all night even


    driving, for fear of losing you¡­¡±


    Sophia saw that he¡¯s cold outside the quilt, finally could not help but to get out of the nest and pushed


    him to lift the quilt, ¡°It¡¯s so cold, what are you doing out there?¡±


    Zach was overjoyed and dug in in the blink of an eye.


    He embraced the lovely girl in his arms, his heart also gradually warmed up, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t let


    me suffer.¡±


    ¡°If you say one more word of nonsense, you will immediately go out to sleep in the living room!¡± Sophia


    said grumpily.


    Zach immediately stopped chirping, but the action of wrapping his arms around her was involuntarily


    tightening.


    After a while, Zach could not be quiet, his lips pressed against her ear and whispered in a voice that


    only she could hear, ¡°Sophia, do you know that I was afraid you would kick me out when I opened the


    door, I was wondering¡­ what I should do to stay here, to exin to you.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Sophia originally did not sleep all night, at this time, the man she had been thinking about was in front


    of her, she couldn¡¯t think about anything else. She stabbed him in the belly with her elbow, and then


    closed her eyes, fell into sleep instantly.


    A breathing sound hade from his ears in the blink of an eye. With a rhythm, it slowly smoothed his


    heart.


    ¡°Good dream my sweetheart¡­¡±


    Zach imprinted a kiss on the corner of her lips before reassuringly circling her to fall asleep.


    It¡¯s a peace and sound sleep. The moment the rm clock went off, Sophia jumped up from the bed


    again. She hurriedly changed her clothes, the afterglow fell on the man on the side and she could not


    help but freeze again before slowly ringing up yesterday''s events.


    His face was thick with weariness, making her get mesmerized for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, the man opened his eyes abruptly and reached out his hand and yanked her hand


    directly back to the nest!

 Chapter 286 The Reason

    Chapter 286 The Reason


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Sophia cried out in rm. Meanwhile, Zach quickly pulled her into his arms.


    Zach approached her and took her to bed without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. We can sleep a while


    longer.¡±


    ¡°I have to go to work!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to work. I called your manager and asked for leavest night.¡±


    When Sophia heard what Zach said, she almost jumped up. But Zach held her so tightly. She became


    exasperated, ¡°This is my job. You can¡¯t make decisions for me like this.¡±


    Zach ignored Sophia and held her tighter, ¡°But you didn¡¯t even fall asleepst night.¡±


    Then he lifted his hand and fondled her cheek. She looked very haggard.


    Sophia was unable to refute him and didn¡¯t know what else she could say to him.


    He asked for leave and tried so hard to persuade her. She couldn¡¯t even find how to refuse him. What¡¯s


    more, Sophia also felt sleepy, so she just fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already afternoon. Sophia was forced to wake up from hunger. The air was


    filled with the smell of food, which made her even hungrier.


    She quickly put on her shoes and went downstairs. Zach was cooking in the kitchen, and was surprised


    by her sudden appearance, ¡°I was going to wake you up after I finish this.¡±


    Sophia scratched her hair and was bending over the table drowsily. After sleeping for a long time, she


    felt her body soft, ¡°When did you get up?¡±


    ¡°About an hour ago.¡±


    Zach grinned and approached her, holding a te of braised pork, ¡°Try it! I cooked for you.¡±


    Sophia narrowed her eyes suspiciously, ¡°Why have you tried so hard to please me? Did you have a


    bad conscience?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zach appeared distressed, ¡°Why did you think so much? I just feel sorry that you didn¡¯t eat anything


    deliciousst night. You misunderstand me.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Sophia pouted her lips, ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    Zach raised his eyebrow and let her look into the kitchen, ¡°You didn¡¯t wash the dishes.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t mean it. It was just that she was toozy, and that he was not with her, so no one could


    urge her to wash the dishes.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach did not notice her expression. He urged her, ¡°Go and wash your face first. I also cooked the


    stewed chicken, which you want to eat. Hurry up!¡±


    Stewed chicken! Braised pork!


    Sophia¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She didn¡¯t actnguidly anymore, but was in high spirits.


    Zach felt so happy when seeing her feel cheerful. He knew very well how to cheer her up. She just


    liked delicious food.


    After the dinner, Sophia felt satiated and full. Zach teased her, ¡°If you go out now, people will think that


    you are pregnant for three months.¡±


    Sophia was fuming with anger and threatened him, ¡°Do you dare to say it again!?¡±


    Zach shrank his neck and sighed, ¡°Fine! Everything you have said is right, okay?¡±


    Sophia was very stubborn, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten what happenedst night. No matter how you try to


    please me, it was in vain.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Zach¡¯s face fell, ¡°Sophia, why couldn¡¯t you just forgive me aboutst night?¡±


    Sophia bit her lip, and then looked at him, ¡°Why did you leave me at home for today?¡±


    ¡°You have noticed it?¡±


    Zach was stunned because he didn¡¯t expect that.


    ¡°Bullshit. I know what you are thinking about.¡± Sophia rolled her eyes. He would not dy her work no


    matter what happened at ordinary times. But today, he even asked for leave for her. She thought it was


    unreasonable.


    Zach smiled awkwardly. He immediately kissed Sophia on the face, ¡°Honey, you really know everything


    I am thinking about.¡±


    When Sophia realized what happened, Zach had taken her to Logan¡¯s vi. Logan happened to go out,


    leaving Elena and Mia at home.


    When Sophia and Zach arrived, Elena was basking in the sun in the yard. She nced at them,


    ¡°Sophia¡­ Zach?¡±


    Sophia hurried to greet Elena. She didn¡¯t know why Zach had taken her here, ¡°Why have you taken me


    here? To meet Elena?¡±


    ¡°No. I have something to talk about with Elena.¡± Zach rubbed her head and said, ¡°You go into the


    house first. I have something to say to Elena.¡±


    It seemed that he was not joking judging from his expression. Sophia didn¡¯t say anything and just went


    in to find Mia.


    Elena raised her head and saw Zach¡¯s serious look, and she understood what was going on in her


    heart, ¡°Is there any progress on what I asked you to investigate?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zach stood in front of her, somewhat restless.


    Elena smiled, ¡°Just say it. I¡¯ve actually got myself all psyched up for it, so I won¡¯t be surprised by


    anything you tell me.¡±


    ¡°Elena, there are some things that I can only say to you, but I have to admit¡­ I can¡¯t tell you all of


    them!¡± He clenched his fist and his hands were sweating.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Elena¡¯s calmness even made Zach more uneasy. He stood still there.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°Elena, do you remember Kent?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Elena¡¯s eyes were intense. She had expected that all this had something to do with Kent.


    ¡°Then do you remember what he said to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a lot¡­¡±


    Elena frowned, ¡°For example¡­he did everything for my good. From the moment he met me, he was


    destined to do this¡­and¡­¡±


    Zach looked extremely grave.


    ¡°Also, he asked me not to meet Edward, if not, I will definitely regret it!¡±


    She remembered he had told her this more than once. He reminded her, and also reminded Logan¡­


    Zach took a deep breath, and then said, ¡°Yes. The cause of everything was Edward¡­¡±

 Chapter 287 Kindness

    Chapter 287 Kindness


    Edward!?


    His name was instantly engraved into Elena¡¯s mind, which couldn¡¯t be erased.


    She blinked and looked at Zach in trance, ¡°What happened to Edward?¡±


    ¡°If I tell you¡­¡±


    Zach clenched his fist, stared at Elena and said, ¡°If Edward was your biological father, what would you


    think?¡±


    Elena smiled and denied almost subconsciously, ¡°How is it possible!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t even imagine such a thing would happen, let alone it was the Fords in G City. If this was


    true, how could her mother have been exiled to the Bushes?


    ording to the information Zach investigated earlier, Edward loved his woman very much. Even if


    they didn¡¯t get the marriage certificate, he still treated her as his wife, and even never married another


    woman for the rest of his life.


    ¡°But that¡¯s the truth!¡± After Zach told Elena about this, he could finally let out a sigh of relief, ¡°I told you


    earlier that Kent had feelings for you. But it isn¡¯t love. He cares about you very much and treats you as


    his sister.¡±


    Elena shook her head and still couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Haven¡¯t you gotten something wrong? How could I


    get involved with the Fords?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! I swear to God that you are really his daughter! And you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Zach!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    A deep voice suddenly came from Zach¡¯s behind. Zach could feel this man was very angry.


    Zach couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He turned around and saw Logan, who took big steps toward him and


    suddenly punched his handsome face.


    ¡°Logan!¡±


    Elena was also stunned. She immediately went over to pull him back, ¡°Why are you hitting him?¡±


    Logan did not answer her and just lifted Zach¡¯s cor, ¡°What did you say to her?¡±


    Zach was baffled by his punching. It took him a long while to react, ¡°Calm down! You can talk to me.


    How can you juste over and immediately punch me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Logan raised his eyebrow. He looked ruthless, ¡°Talk to you?¡±


    Zach couldn¡¯t stand his threat. He immediately said, ¡°I can exin everything to you.¡±


    Elena nodded and pulled Logan¡¯s hand, ¡°Let go of him.¡±


    ¡°Come to my study!¡± Logan let go of him and turned around, not allowing him to refuse.


    Elena felt so sorry, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Zach shook his head disconstely, ¡°Yes. I knew he would definitely hit me before I came here today.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still my fault. I asked you to investigate, and you were just kind enough to tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°Elena, stop that. If you say these in front of Logan, he would think you are defending me.¡± Zach smiled


    and patted her shoulder, ¡°Today I brought Sophia over to divert you from boredom. I also have


    something to say to Logan.¡±


    Elena clenched her fist and looked uneasy.


    She stared at Zach¡¯s back and even didn¡¯t dare to imagine how Logan looks at that moment.


    When Zach crossed the living room, Sophia had seen Logan¡¯s solemn face. She quickly went over and


    stopped him, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°No. You just stay here with Elena.¡± He appeased Sophia calmly.


    But Sophia still felt something was wrong. Before Sophia could ask him more, Zach had already


    released her hand and went upstairs.


    Zach took a deep breath and pushed the door of the study. Logan looked at him coldly, which made


    him shivered. He smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t regard me as an outsider.¡±


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Logan raised his chin and let him sit in front of him.


    Zach sat down in a blue funk. He was afraid Logan would kill him at any time.


    ¡°When did you know that?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°About Elena¡¯s biological father.¡±


    Only then could Zach react and he honestly said, ¡°Yesterday, I went to Mason and he told me.¡±


    Logan cursed in a low voice. He had even forgotten this person.


    He clenched his fists and looked serious, ¡°How much do you know?¡±


    Zach shrank his head, and spoke in a low voice, ¡°I basically know everything. I told him that if he didn¡¯t


    tell me, I would go to meet Edward. Then he got anxious and told me everything.¡±


    Logan gritted his teeth and put his hand on a heavy English-Chinese dictionary. Zach thought he was


    going to smash him with the dictionary, so he immediately protected his head with his hands.


    After a while, Logan didn¡¯t smash the dictionary, so Zach put down his hand alertly and looked at


    Logan. Loganughed, ¡°You really did a good job!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zach felt terrified and nervous, ¡°You overrate me.¡±


    ¡°How dare you talk back to me?¡±


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡± Zach said in a hurry and reminded him, ¡°I just told her Edward is her biological father. I


    know I am not cautious enough about my speech, but I also know what I couldn¡¯t tell her clearly.¡±


    Some words, if he said, may cause her a lifetime of trauma, and may also bring her endless harm.


    Logan closed his eyes and rubbed his sore temple, ¡°I have always been afraid that Elena would know


    it. But I didn¡¯t expect that you even went to meet Mason.


    Zachughed and did not dare to say anything else to irritate him.


    ¡°Apart from Mason, does anyone else know it?¡± Logan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at him up


    and down as if trying to figure out the veracity of his words.


    Zach immediately raised his hand, ¡°I swear, only Mason and I know it. Before that, he never leaked this


    news to anyone, and his wife has long since passed away, so no one else knows about it.¡±


    Hearing these words, Logan was relieved or otherwise.


    The number of people who knew the truth was more than expected. In the future, he was afraid it


    couldn¡¯t be concealed anymore.


    Zach noticed he was very worried, so he tried to advise him to rx, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. You can rest


    assured that no one will know. I forced Mason to tell me. Besides, this is also what he owes Elena.


    Even for the kindness of that year, he has to keep this secret for Elena!¡±

 Chapter 288 That Empty Tombstone.

    Chapter 288 That Empty Tombstone.


    ¡°Kindness?¡±


    Logan looked at him immediately, and felt more suspicious of Zach, ¡°What does Mason owe to Elena?¡±


    Zach was stunned and looked at Logan, ¡°You don¡¯t know it!?¡±


    He thought¡­Logan must have known it¡­


    ¡°Well, I really didn¡¯t know about this matter, but¡­ you can tell me now.¡± Logan raised his eyebrows. He


    leaned back, seemingly waiting for his response.


    The corners of Zach¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°In that case, I think Elena should also know about it.¡±


    Logan frowned. Zach continued, ¡°This is not just about me. Elena is also involved in it. At least¡­she


    has the right to know the truth¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it rted to Edward?¡±


    ¡°No. It happened after that. It was only between Mason and Joanna.¡±


    Hearing what Zach said, Logan was relieved, and then he said, ¡°Let here in.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zach could not help but breathed a sigh of relief. As he was about to go out to call Elena, Logan moved


    faster than him. He directly called Jacob, ¡°Let Elenae in.¡±


    Elena seemed to stay in the living room all the time. Soon she went upstairs, knocked on the door and


    pushed it open.


    The atmosphere in the study was at least much more rxed than she had imagined. She thought it


    would be a battlefield inside.


    ¡°You wanting me toe in?¡± She stood by the door and wondered whether she should enter the


    room.


    Logan nodded and waved his hand towards her, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Elena curled her lips and sat beside him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Zach wants to tell you something.¡± Logan gazed at Zach with his intense eyes.


    ¡°You are willing to tell me?¡± Elena felt that something was wrong. She also felt there was something


    else going on because he wasn¡¯t willing to tell her before no matter how hard she tried.


    Logan nearlyughed out. He rubbed her head, ¡°This has something to do with Mason.¡±


    ¡°Mason¡­¡±


    Elena murmured, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.


    Zach cleared his throat and said, ¡°Elena, you also know that Mason is not your biological father, but he


    still raised you for more than twenty years, and finally sent you to get married¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there anything to do with me in this matter?¡± Elena bit her lips, and her body became trembling as if


    resisting something.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Zach pretended not to see her reaction and continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wondered why Mason


    would treat you as his daughter? The reason is actually very simple. It is because you look like Joanna.


    He loves you but also hates you. It has anotheryer of meaning.¡±


    He deliberately kept them guessing, which made Elena anxious, ¡°Tell me now!¡±


    ¡°When Joanna left Edward, she met Mason identally. Mason also had feelings for her. But he had


    already married his wife and gave birth to Emma, so he didn¡¯t tell Joanna that he liked Joanna. Joanna


    didn¡¯t know about it either. In addition, she was pregnant with you at that time, so she had no time to


    think about other things.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°Mason doesn¡¯t want Mrs. Bush to know his true feelings, but that doesn¡¯t mean Mrs. Bush wouldn¡¯t


    know. You should have noticed that Mrs. Bush ced obstacles in his way and even tried to kill Joanna


    who was pregnant at that time.¡±


    Joanna barely escaped her death several times. But thest time, Mrs. Bush fell into the water on


    purpose. Joanna tried to save her even if she was pregnant. And her baby was saved by Mason¡­


    In the end, Mrs. Bush suffered retribution. She died of cancer at a young age, and Mason brought up


    Elena in aplicated mood.


    When Zach finished speaking, Elena was so angry that she even looked pale. She always felt she


    owed the Bushes, so she turned a blind eye to everything Emma had done. She had never expected


    that Mason owed her Joanna¡¯s life.


    Logan just sat there and could almost feel her body was trembling. He couldn¡¯t help holding out his


    hand to appease her.


    Elena¡¯s eyes were red. Her grievance broke outpletely, ¡°I don¡¯t owe him! I don¡¯t owe anyone...¡±


    What she had envisioned all the time didn¡¯t exist at all. The reason why Mason kept her around was


    that his wife took her mother¡¯s life!!


    ¡°Well, everything was gone¡­¡±


    Logan held her into his arms, and gently fondled her back, trying to make her calm down.


    Elena bit her lips. She could even feel the hatred and anger were burning in her heart!


    Seeing Elena was so aggrieved, Zach also felt extremely guilty, ¡°Elena, don¡¯t cry. Mrs. Bush had got


    the retribution. She died long ago. Mason can¡¯t even keep a foothold in H City right now...¡±


    After saying these to Elena, he didn¡¯t know how to go on.


    Even though Mrs. Bush was dead, at least she was not wronged. Mason was also alive. If this could


    repay Joanna¡¯s life¡­no way...


    Logan raised his hand, beckoning Zach to go out.


    Zach sighed and went out.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After Zach went out, Elena cried even louder. She leaned against his arms to vent all the depression in


    her heart. It was more like she wanted to vent all her grievances for so many years. ¡°Elena¡­¡±


    Logan raised her face and looked into her eyes. There were still crystal tears in her eyes¡­


    ¡°They are not worth your tears. The past is the past. From now on, do not bother with it, okay? You


    have me with you. I will always be by your side. Those things¡­are long gone...¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Elena blinked and looked at him in confusion, ¡°Where is Joanna¡¯s corpse? If she left after giving birth to


    me in the delivery room, how could she have a single empty tomb?¡±


    Mason couldn¡¯t have allowed such things to happen¡­What¡¯s wrong with this?


    Logan¡¯s pupil shocked. He subconsciously hugged her and buried her face in his chest.


    ¡°That¡¯s all you need to know...You don¡¯t need to go any further.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± Logan suddenly kissed Elena, so she had to stop asking him questions.

 Chapter 289 See How Valorous You Are

    Chapter 289 See How Valorous You Are


    For the first time, Elena felt this man who was in front of her had a dark side. It seemed that he had


    something on his shoulder and he wasn¡¯t willing to tell her, no matter how hard she tried, no matter how


    hard she tried to find the truth¡­


    Logan kissed her cheeks, eyes, nose, and her beautiful corbones gently.


    ¡°Elena, you have known everything you need to know. There is something that I don¡¯t want you to


    know. Believe me. I am trying to protect you¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t want her to get hurt anymore¡­


    Now she had been so sad just because of Mason. If he let her know other things, he couldn¡¯t imagine


    what would happen to her¡­


    Elena pushed him away and looked at his face without saying anything.


    Logan thought Elena got hurt in her heart. He could do nothing but sighed helplessly, ¡°Elena, it¡¯s not


    that I don¡¯t believe you. Do you understand me?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t need your protection like this. You can¡¯t just hide the truth from me. I don¡¯t want to muddle


    along without any aim for my life and I don¡¯t want to be so muddled that I can¡¯t even figure out my own


    life!¡±


    She just wanted to figure out what was going on in her life, nothing else¡­


    Logan shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±


    ¡°No. Why can¡¯t you just tell me?¡± Elena couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Logan felt so distressed that he immediately helped her wipe tears.


    Elena¡¯s eyes were still red. She held back from crying, ¡°Logan, is it so hard for you to tell me the truth?¡±


    Logan was shocked. He patted her head a few times, ¡°I will take you to meet Kent tomorrow.¡±


    Elena stopped crying and felt somewhat puzzled, ¡°He?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Logan nodded.


    Maybe... After meeting him, her mind would change. At least, she wouldn¡¯t think about Edward all day


    long.


    Elena hesitated for a moment and then nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief after she agreed, ¡°You are so curious that you even want to figure


    everything out¡­¡±


    Elena red at him, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    He was the one who kept everything from her, so howe it was her fault now?


    ¡°Go downstairs and talk to Zach. He was probably scared by you just now.¡±


    When Elena heard this, she immediately got upset and retorted to Logan, ¡°You¡¯re the one who scared


    him! You are the one who came up and punched him without saying anything. His face is probably still


    swollen!¡±


    Logan suddenly thought of it. He couldn¡¯t help but rubbed his temples, ¡°Now you wouldn¡¯t cry, right?¡±


    Elena¡¯s face fell. She said nothing.


    Logan had it. He was instantly tenderhearted and said in a hurry, ¡°Okay, okay. Everything is up to you.


    What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Apologize to Zach!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Let him forgive you. You must apologize to him sincerely!¡±


    Logan clenched his teeth and took a deep breath, ¡°¡­Okay!¡±


    ¡°And¡­¡±


    He frowned, and his face fell, ¡°And!?¡±


    Elena stomped her foot, ¡°Of course! You should apologize to me and my baby!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She looked at him and said in injured tones, ¡°You¡¯ve kept so many things from me, and you¡¯ve never


    tried to tell me. Don¡¯t you need to apologize to me?¡±


    Logan was agitated. But after hearing her words, he cooled it and said to her gently, ¡°That is my fault. I


    should not¡­¡±


    ¡°Then why on earth aren¡¯t you willing to tell me?¡±


    Logan stopped saying anything again, ¡°Honey, we don¡¯t need to get involved in this issue. We have just


    talked about it.¡±


    Elena turned away in anger and still felt depressed. She was not angry that he didn¡¯t say anything, but


    that she didn¡¯t like being kept in the dark.


    Logan turned her face around and looked straight at her, ¡°Elena, you need to pay a price if you want to


    know something. You can¡¯t ept that, and I can¡¯t exin to you either. Can you understand?¡±


    Elena bowed her head and did not say anything. She remained aggrieved.


    She sighed and then raised her face slowly. She saw Logan was as depressed as herself.


    ¡°If I shouldn¡¯t know the rest, I wouldn¡¯t ask. But¡­can¡¯t I even see my mother¡¯s grave now?¡±


    More than twenty years ago, her mother had risked her life to give birth to her, but she had only paid


    homage to her empty grave¡­


    ¡°Yes, of course, you can!¡±


    Logan replied quickly, ¡°But Zach just knows how your mother died. Only Edward knows where are her


    corpse and the tombstone.¡±


    ¡°Then I can go ask him!¡± Elena sped his hand and felt nothing could stop her.


    Logan shook his head, ¡°No, he is your father, but he has never done his duty. Instead of asking him, it


    is better to ask Kent.¡±


    Kent¡­


    Elena felt Kent was very familiar, but also very strange. Theplicated emotion was surging in her


    heart.


    When they went downstairs, Sophia was checking Zach¡¯s wounds, and Mia also boiled eggs for her.


    Seeing Sophia was so worried about him, Zach deliberately appeared very painful, which made Sophia


    even more distressed.


    Now Elena had calmed down. She felt guilty and subconsciously looked at Logan.


    Logan went forward, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zach couldn¡¯t react for a moment. He looked at Logan dully. Logan said slowly, ¡°I was impulsive just


    now. I shouldn¡¯t have punched you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s okay. You should punch me.¡± It was the first time he saw Logan apologize to someone.


    He felt it strange.


    Logan gazed at him coldly.


    Zach¡¯s face had detumescence at that time. Sophia looked at them and then said in a low voice,


    ¡°Logan¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Logan¡¯s mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners and he looked at her.


    Sophia saw a halo in front of her. Zach looked at her full of expectation. He was waiting for her to bring


    justice for him and reprimand Logan!


    He didn¡¯t expect that Sophia was like an easy lover. She gestured a heart with her hands and said,


    ¡°You should tell me before you hit people so that I can see how valorous you are¡­¡±


    Zach almost fell to the ground!

 Chapter 290 Anxiously Longing for Kinship

    Chapter 290 Anxiously Longing for Kinship


    ¡°Sophia! How could you act like this? I¡¯m your man!¡± Zach gritted his teeth in anger and his face which


    had been punched by Logan seemed to hurt even more.


    Sophia made a face at him and said in all sincerity and seriousness, ¡°Even then I¡¯m on Logan¡¯s side!!¡±


    Logan stamped his foot and felt Sophia went too far.


    Elena held backughing and said, ¡°Okay, stop it. This is my fault. I asked Zach to investigate, but I


    didn¡¯t expect Logan would punch him. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Logan wanted to defend his wife. He red at Zach, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Sophia nodded in a hurry and hugged Elena¡¯s arm, ¡°That¡¯s right. Zach must have done something to


    make Logan angry!¡±


    Sophia still thought it was a pity! Logan was hitting others¡­This was his first time, but she did not see


    anything. It was really a pity!


    Zach knew very well what Sophia was thinking about in her heart. He felt great nurse aggrievance. But


    everyone was standing on the same front, except him. He felt very miserable and pathetic.


    Zach saw familiar people. He immediately pulled Jacob here, ¡°Jacob, don¡¯t you think your boss is


    savage and unreasonable?¡±


    Jacob was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Zach would ask him this question. He hesitated for a moment,


    and then pushed his hand away and said seriously, ¡°No matter what Mr. Brown said and did, he was


    right.¡±


    The corners of Zach¡¯s mouth twitched. He thought he shouldn¡¯t have taken Sophia here today. Sophia


    was even on Logan¡¯s side now.


    ¡°Sophia,e here.¡±


    ¡°No, I still have something to say to Elena.¡± Sophia smiled, ignoring him on purpose.


    Zach gritted his teeth in anger. He had be a target for all. He could do nothing but turned away.


    Elena patted Sophia¡¯s hand, ¡°Go tofort him.¡±


    Sophia pouted her lips. Elena had let go of her hand and went to the kitchen. Sophia kicked Zach¡¯s


    button deliberately, ¡°Hey, stand up!¡±


    Zach didn¡¯t say anything. Jacob also followed out.


    After getting along with Zach for a long time, Sophia found he was really like a child. She could only


    coax him, but couldn¡¯t hit or scold him.


    Neither of them said anything for a while. Then Zach said on purpose, ¡°Go away and continue to talk


    with Elena. Just leave me alone.¡±


    Sophia frowned and said in anger, ¡°That¡¯s enough! If you keep saying words like this, I¡¯ll definitely tear


    your mouth off.¡±


    Zach felt even more aggrieved. Sophia was at a loss whether to cry or tough. She had tofort him


    again.


    Since thest time Kent came back from S City and came to see her, he also no longer appeared in


    front of her like before, which made her think that she should leave H City and go far away¡­


    Kent appeared again. He held an evil smile on his face and still looked very handsome.


    ¡°We meet again. Why have youe to see me?¡±


    Elena looked at him in an indescribablyplicated mood, ¡°You¡­ are my half-brother?¡±


    The smile on Kent¡¯s face suddenly froze. He turned to look at Logan, and appeared dumbfounded!


    Logan kindly said, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    Even so, he still dodged Elena¡¯s eyesight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have a family either. I just want to ask you about it.¡± She smiled, seemingly not


    taking it seriously.


    ¡°You must know where Joanna¡¯s tombstone is. Take her to have a look.¡±


    Kent frowned when hearing Logan¡¯s words, ¡°Give me a few minutes. I have to ask for permission first.¡±


    After that, he quickly turned around and tried to contact someone.


    Elena looked at Logan, ¡°Did I ask for too much?¡±


    ¡°No. He just needs to confirm it.¡±


    To confirm what?


    Elena did not ask Logan and Logan didn¡¯t say anything either.


    He fondled her belly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You should consider our baby.¡±


    Elena suddenlyughed out, ¡°The baby can¡¯t understand it now!¡±


    ¡°Of course, he can. He will know if you are sad.¡± Logan said seriously. Then Elena stopped making


    blind and disorderly conjectures.


    Kent came back a few minutester. He drove the car to the courtyard, opened the car window and


    said, ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll take you over.¡±


    Logan held her hand and got in the car. Jacob was standing there. Zach said to him, ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t


    go with us.¡±


    Jacob knew something. He nodded, ¡°Okay, Mr. Brown and Mrs. Brown, take care on the way.¡±


    Zach smiled. He closed the car window and galloped at full speed.


    It was very quiet in the car. Only everyone¡¯s breathing could be heard.


    ¡°Elena, what did you think about when you knew it?¡±


    Kent, who was driving, suddenly asked Elena this question. His spare light fell on the rearview mirror


    and observed her look carefully.


    Elena was stunned, and only then she said, ¡°Nothing. I just felt a little¡­ incredible.¡±


    Edward, who was famous in G City, was her father. The man who appeared in front of her many times


    took her hair to do the paternity test, and deliberately made use of Emma to take her away, and even


    tried to send her away from H City was her brother.


    No matter how much she thought about it, she still felt it was incredible¡­


    Lentughed out, and then asked her again, ¡°In that case, do you want to acknowledge your


    rtionship with him? For example, stand in front of him and tell him that you are his biological


    daughter, the daughter of Joanna.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She answered honestly.


    From the very beginning, she almost never thought of meeting Edward, her biological father!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    On the contrary, the sense of exclusion from the bottom of her heart made her feel strange. It seemed


    that even her body and brain were resisting seeing him.


    Kent¡¯s hands holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened, ¡°That is your real father. That is the


    kinship which you are anxiously longing for! Why don¡¯t you want to recognize him?¡±


    Elena was provoked by his words and was a little angry. She said seriously, ¡°I have gone through the


    past twenty years no matter he was there or not. Why should I acknowledge my rtionship with him


    now?¡±

 Chapter 291 Anonymous Tombstone

    Chapter 291 Anonymous Tombstone


    For more than 20 years, she had regarded Mason as her biological father. It was only until someone


    told her that it was all false. Everything she knew was just an illusion thatsted for more than 20 years.


    Mason was simply a person who adopted her...


    Now, they told her that her biological father was Edward, what kind of expression should she show?


    Sadness? Anger? Or something else...


    But apart from the mother and daughter''s affection for Joanna, she really couldn''t feel anything else.


    For some reason, Elena clearly saw Kent who was driving, and he was relieved. When she wanted to


    reconfirm, he had quickly suppressed all the emotions on his face.


    ¡°Remember what you said today, I hope you won''t regret it in the future.¡±


    Elena frowned, not knowing what it meant.


    Logan''s big hands covered her eyes, and dragged her into his arms, and said jealously, ¡°Why do you


    bother telling him so much, he''s just babbling as he''s bored.¡±


    Elena raised her head and nced at him, the worry in his eyes told her it was real, and then she


    raised her slender hand and patted his forehead, ¡°What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I would


    be sad when I see Joanna?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He denied promptly, but the emotion in his eyes had betrayed him.


    Elena bit her lip, ¡°Actually, you think too much, and you care too much about my feelings.¡±


    There were times she was really not that sad. This time, she just thought that Joanna had passed, she


    should perform herst filial piety.


    Logan curled up his lips and smiled, ¡°You think too highly of yourself, I know you well. Although you say


    that you don''t care, however, you care more deeply than anyone else.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Says who?¡± Elena retorted with a guilty conscience but couldn''t hold up.


    He just rubbed the top of her head and said nothing.


    The journey was very far. It took them a whole day and only reached their destination when it was


    night.


    Elena couldn''t help but be astonished when she looked at the high-speed intersection, ¡°This is...G


    City?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kent almost nodded. ¡°The ashes were taken back to City G after Joanna died that year. After


    that, Edward went to pay his respects by himself, even I didn''t get to opportunity to do so. But...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°He is in H City now, even if he wants to stop, it would also be after we meet Joanna.¡±


    With that said, the steering wheel turned a corner and turned directly into the back garden of an old


    house. There was a tombstone hidden in a hidden corner. When Elena saw it, a surprise shed


    across her eyes.


    It stands to reason that normally people would set up a memorial tablet, but they will not put the


    tombstone in their back garden!


    Kent pointed at that ce, ¡°Edward usually doesn''t let anyone approach here, even me.¡±


    ¡°Then howe now...¡±


    ¡°Don''t forget that I am the only heir of the Ford family now. Now that Edward is not here, I am the head


    of this family. Even if they want to stop me, they dared not do it so openly.¡±


    When Kent spoke, he turned to nce at the servants who were not far away, all of them bowed their


    heads, and did not dare to speak.


    Elena was a little worried after she heard it, ¡°Then if Edward knows now, what would he do?¡±


    ¡°By the time he found out, we would have been gone, he won''t be able to find either.¡±


    Kent sighed, ¡°Okay, don''t worry about the unnecessary. We came by car, and I will take care of things


    afterward. You don''t need to worry.¡±


    When he came, he had already figured out the countermeasures. Edward had been paying attention to


    KL''s movements for a while and guessed what Logan''s sudden actions meant, there was no time to


    think of anything else.


    ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    Logan squeezed her hand, and Elena noticed that there was still a handful of beautiful Daisy in his


    hand. She didn''t know when he prepared it. Perhaps it was ced in the trunk, so she never noticed.


    There was no photo of Joanna on her tombstone, not even her name. If it weren''t for Kent who said


    that the person lying inside was Joanna, she would have treated it as an anonymous tombstone...


    Elena wanted to kneel subconsciously, and Logan stopped her in her movement, ¡°I''ll do it.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the person was already kneeling firmly in front of Joanna''s tomb, ¡°Mom,


    Elena is pregnant, so it is not appropriate for her to kneel for a long time, I will do her for her.¡±


    ¡°I''m not that vulnerable,¡± Elena murmured.


    Logan nced at her, and immediately stopped her from speaking.


    Elena''s hand silently rested on the tombstone. The moment she touched it; the cold stele made her


    hands tremble.


    There was silence for a while, but Logan knew that she had already said everything she wanted to say


    to Joanna in her heart.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a


    housekeeper stepped forward, ¡°Young Master...¡±


    ¡°Uncle Sam.¡±


    Uncle Sam bent and nodded, and nced in Elena''s direction. At this time, the night was dim, so that


    he could not see the appearance of the two people in front of the tombstone, but only vaguely saw their


    back.


    ¡°Young Master, you brought two people back without saying a word to pay homage to Mrs. Ford...¡±


    Kent looked at him with a smile on his eyebrows, ¡°What''s the matter? Isn''t this woman always lonely?


    Can''t I find two friends toe over and chat with her?¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Uncle Sam nced around with alert, ¡°Hush! Don''t let other people hear you,


    otherwise, the Master would sooner orter not let you off!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Kent¡¯s unruly attitude fell into Uncle Sam¡¯s eyes, leaving him with sweat on his head, ¡°Young Master, I


    beg you, you can quickly take them away before the people at home tell the Master. Otherwise, it would


    be hard for me to ount for it!¡±


    Kent''s deep eyes were ced on him, ¡°Uncle Sam, you said you... Are thinking about that old man? Or


    are you on my side?¡±


    ¡°it''s of course you!¡± Uncle Sam answered without hesitation, with ttery in his eyes.


    Kent was not surprised, as if he had guessed his answer a long time ago, ¡°If this is the case, don''t


    mention anything to him about today. I''ll promise you that you would enjoy the benefits in the future!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Uncle Sam nodded hurriedly, ¡°But you have to hurry up. This would be good for everyone... won''t it?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know, stop harping like a girl.¡± Kent waved his hand, muttering disgustedly, ¡°This woman has


    been dead for so many years, yet she still upies such arge yard. When I get the power to the


    family, I would definitely dig this grave away anyway! What an eyesore to look at it!¡±


    Uncle Sam smiled slyly, ¡°What young master said is true. The master is really... She has passed on; all


    hopes are gone. Yet, he still made such a...¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Kent immediately caught a cold stare that caused a cold chill down his


    spine that made others shivered along with him.

 Chapter 292 Blood Relatives

    Chapter 292 Blood Rtives


    Uncle Sam''s words were halfway through, seeing that Kent''s expression did not look good, he stopped.


    He raised his hand and patted his mouth a few times, ¡°Look at me, people be muddle when they


    grow old. Master has always disliked these pasts; I would stop mention about them.¡±


    Kent snorted, ¡°Go down and disperse all the servants. I will take them away in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°As for the master side...¡±


    ¡°If you can hide it, you can hide it. If you can''t hide it, what can he do to me?¡± Kent''s handsome face


    was filled with sinister, ¡°On the exterior, he doesn''t acknowledge me, however, he knows the best in his


    heart that instead of waiting for the Ford family to be handed over to his nephew at the end of his time,


    it would be better to hand it over to his own blood!¡±


    Even if he is an illegitimate child that everyone was casting remarks at!


    Uncle Sam already knew in his heart, he nodded knowingly, ¡°Yes, don''t worry, Young Master, no one


    will know about this matter today. If anyone leaks a word, I will make sure they leave¡±


    Kent looked at the two who were not far away, and a thousand waves arose in his heart.


    Uncle Sam followed his eyes and took a look. A man and a woman seemed to have finished speaking.


    The woman helped the man up, and the appearance of the two made others envious.


    ¡°Young Master, pardon me for asking, these two are...¡±


    Kent almost frowned, and said solemnly, ¡°Go off when I tell you to. Why do you have so much to say!¡±


    Uncle Sam was smart, he didn''t dare to ask anymore, and stepped back in a hurry.


    Just as he left, Elena also followed Logan back, her little face seemed rxed, and she didn''t know


    what was said, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Done talking?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Logan nodded, his emotionless eyes fell on the back of Uncle Sam not far away involuntarily.


    ¡°He''s just a housekeeper, don''t care too much, get in the car!¡± Kent got into the car and started the car


    and pulled his thoughts back.


    Logan withdrew his gaze deeply, held Elena''s hand as he unconsciously tightened his grip.


    Kent drove the car to the hotel and stopped. When he got off the car, he did not forget to exin, ¡°It''s


    too rush to go back tonight. If there anything, it best to stay in City G for one night and go back


    tomorrow.¡±


    Logan responded, looking at Elena''s pale face, ¡°Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°It''s okay.¡± Elena squeezed a smile, ¡°It''s just that it''s a bit ufortable to take the car for too long...¡±


    Kent, who had just got out of the car, nced inward suddenly, and it happened that Logan touched his


    suit pocket, and juggled out a hawthorn, before he could see clearly, he quickly slid into Elena''s mouth.


    The sour taste spread between her lips and teeth, and Elena also suppressed the tightness in her


    chest.


    ¡°Better?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Elena nodded, and Logan was relieved.


    When they got out of the car, the two unexpectedly ran into Kent''s gaze. Kent was caught peeking, and


    the color of his face was indescribably ugly.


    The three fell into silence for a while, and invisible embarrassment flowed in the air.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Kent cleared his throat and looked away, ¡°Don''t stay here, the night in City G is rtively cold, you


    would catch a cold after standing for a while.¡±


    Logan sped Elena''s waist with his big hands and walked straight in. Kent had already prepared the


    check-in at the hotel in advance, and the three of them went directly into the hotel room.


    As soon as he opened the door, Elena immediately kicked off the shoes on her feet and sighed, and


    she alsozily fell on the bed and muttered, ¡°So tired...¡±


    She was really tired. She had been in the car for a whole day. She only took a rest at the service


    station midway of their journey. She really didn''t want to get off the bed.


    Logan intimately rubbed her calf with a helpless expression, ¡°You are the one who wanted to see


    Joanna, and you are also the one whoins of tired.¡±


    ¡°But... I''m very happy.¡±


    Elena sat up abruptly, and sat cross-legged, ¡°Because I can vent to her all my thoughts.¡±


    When she said these words, her eyes shed brightly, Logan looked lost, and only after half a while


    did, he reacts, ¡°What did you say to your mother?¡±


    ¡°I can''t tell you! This is a secret!¡± Elena immediately covered her mouth and stared at him vigntly.


    Logan slowly approached, and the face without dead angles magnified in front of her, making her heart


    flutter uncontrobly.


    The man pondered for a moment and said suspiciously, ¡°Secret? Could it be that you told my mom bad


    things about me and didn''t dare to say it?¡±


    When Elena heard it, she was anxious, ¡°How is it possible!¡±


    When Logan raised his eyebrows, he waited for her next sentence. Elena saw the smile hidden in his


    eyes in time, and abruptly took it back, ¡°Don''t think you can get anything out from me, I won''t say


    anything!¡±


    When she thought of what she said to Joanna, Elena was ashamed of herself. She originally wanted to


    tell Joanna that she was doing well, but the more she talked, the more she seemed to praise Logan.


    This man still kept forcing her to say, how would she dared to say it!


    It goes without thinking that had she said it, the person who was pestering her would be ted.


    Pouting and depressed, the man''s palm suddenly fell on the top of her head when her thoughts were


    fighting internally, ¡°How do you feel when you see Joanna today?¡±


    The little face of Elena copsed as soon as he mentioned this, and she buried in his arms, ¡°Nothing


    special, but unexpectedly to feel that kinship was hard to be certain...¡±


    She and Joanna had never interacted before, let alone met her, and the memory of her was limited to a


    photo, but an inexplicable sense of intimacy was pulling her, making her feel no stranger.


    Logan patted her head, almost whispering, ¡°Consanguinity...but who knows whether it''s a fate or...¡±


    Logan''s voice faintly came from above his head, and Elena raised his face in his arms without hearing


    it, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°It''s nothing, take a rest. I''ll go buy you some food.¡± He let go of her hand to get up, Elena sped it


    tightly, ¡°I''m not hungry!¡±


    ¡°That''s not okay, you haven''t eaten anything for a day. You should have at least porridge; we would still


    need to return to H City tomorrow.¡±


    Elena was holding his arm, unspeakable doubt, ¡°Why must we deliberately avoid Edward? Why must


    we drive by ourselves?¡±


    The sudden questioning made the man''s movements froze. He looked down at her, Elena''s mouth was


    in a grim line, ¡°Are there any factors in this matter that you don''t want to tell me?¡±


    Elena has always been smart, just a few small things could immediately make her connect the dots.


    Sure enough, she saw Logan''s handsome face shing and struggling, and he still said, ¡°Yes, but I


    won''t say it.¡±


    Elena frowned, unsatisfied.


    Thetter pinched her cheek and said softly, ¡°Don''t be angry, be obedient, and eat something first.¡±


    Elena was full of anger. How could she still stomach any food? She was depressed. She thought that


    she would know something when she met Joanna and Kent, but the result was still like this, making her


    even more puzzled.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 293 Find You Instead

    Chapter 293 Find You Instead


    The result of the stalemate between the two was that Logan didn''t speak anymore. When he looked at


    her, his eyes were only distressed. After all, Elena couldn''t handle such an attack and directly shook


    the white g, ¡°Forget it, just treat it as if I had asked nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then I will go out, what do you want to eat.¡± Logan grabbed her from the bed and let her lie down, then


    tucked the quilt for her.


    ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Elena said again, holding his hand, ¡°What did you give me just now, give me another


    one to try.¡±


    It was sour and delicious.


    Logan frowned, ¡°It''s time to eat, that thing is sour, it''s not good to eat too much.¡±


    Elena frowned, and he immediately patted it away, ¡°Stop frowning. Frown a few more times will make


    your brows crease. It won''t look good when you are old.¡±


    ¡°Huh!?¡± He originally wanted to use it as an excuse as he didn''t like seeing her frown, but Elena caught


    the loophole, ¡°Do you dislike me for looking old?¡±


    ¡°Don''t dare.¡± Logan smiled lowly, but the smile in his eyes was already particrly obvious.


    Elena''s apricot eyes widened, and her fair and tender face was bulging, very cute.


    Logan smiled helplessly, ¡°Stop making trouble, stay here, I''ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Elena let go of her hand reluctantly.


    Just after Logan left for a while, Elena called Sophia. It happened that Zach was by the side and


    immediately grabbed the conversation, ¡°Little sister-inw, have you seen Joanna?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What about Edward!?¡±


    ¡°Why do you all like to mention him?¡± Elena couldn''t help but frown again. She thought of Logan''s


    words, she raised her hand and rubbed the creases on her forehead.


    Sophia snatched the phone back, ¡°Why do you keep mentioning him, Elena went to see her mother, it


    wasn''t...¡±


    She said it as she smiled wryly, ¡°Forget it, don''t talk about it.¡±


    Elena pulled the short hair from her forehead behind her ears, and sheid on the bed, looked at the


    white ceiling, and listened to her. Zach saw Sophia was beating around the bush for a long time. He got


    anxious and said directly, ¡°Sister-inw, I have booked my wedding date with Sophia!¡±


    ¡°So fast!?¡±


    Elena sat up on the bed in surprise, ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°On the 30th day of the new year, my parents wanted to celebrate with the festivity, so they had to have


    it together.¡± When Zach said this, there was a smile in his eyes, and Elena subconsciously felt


    reassured and happy for them.


    ¡°Okay, let''s talk more when we return to H City. We have to present for your wedding.¡±


    ¡°That right, Logan doesn''t need toe, my sister-inw has to bring my godson here!¡±


    Sophia suddenly turned his face and stared at him when he heard the words, ¡°Tsk, tsk, who said it is


    your son, that is my godson, what does it have to do with you.¡±


    ¡°You''re my wife, why not?¡± Zach said gloomily.


    Sophia snorted, ¡°No way, no way, these days the term godfather is not nice to hear. What happens if


    it''s a girl that went out and shouted, besides, you look so wretched...¡±


    ¡°What if this is a boy? He would call you godmother...¡±


    Elena didn''t feel noisy listening to the two people''s quarrel but felt indescribable ease.


    Her heart was uneasy for a day, it became even heavier after meeting Joanna, but at this time the


    squabbles between them made her rx all at once.


    Zach begged to differ, ¡°No, then tell me, I am such a handsome person, how is it that I looked


    wretched¡±


    Many girls would be fascinated by him if he went out, how''s it that he''s wretched?


    Sophia nced at him, ¡°What do you look like, don''t you know yourself?¡±


    Zach almost vomited blood, and suddenly said, ¡°Where is Logan, I don''t believe that Logan will not


    agree with me.¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to go against the male god?¡± Sophia looked in disbelief, Zach lost all confidence and his


    expression copsed in an instant.


    Elena said, ¡°He just went out, it''s just me in the hotel.¡±


    Zach was overjoyed, his frustrated expression suddenly became arrogant and proud, ¡°Why don''t I dare,


    it''s just Logan? I''ll let the baby recognize me as godfather...¡±


    A doorbell interrupted Zach¡¯s random fabrication, and Elena subconsciously said, ¡°Maybe he is back


    and forgot something, I''ll open the door.¡±


    ¡°Eh! Little sister-inw!¡± Zach panicked all of a sudden and was halted before he could finish talking.


    ¡°I... I have something to do. That''s it. I''ll talk about it when you return to H City!¡±


    After he spoke, he quickly cut off the phone, and Elena heard a small voice of dissatisfaction.


    Elena shook her head helplessly, put down the phone, and opened the door, but the person standing


    outside the door made her stunned, and it took her some time to react.


    Kent stood at the door and smiled lightly at her, ¡°Can I go in and sit?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± She hesitated for a while before stepping back, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kent walked into the room unceremoniously and looked around. Elena followed behind him and


    exined, ¡°If you look for Logan, he has just left.¡±


    ¡°I''m not looking for him, I''m looking for you.¡± Kent put his hand on the table and slowly sat on the sofa


    aside.


    Elena subconsciously protected her lower abdomen, looking at him with a vignt expression.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Kentughed, ¡°You don''t need to be so wary of me. It was my fault that I hurt you before. Now, there''s


    someone who has the intention to protect you and can protect you. I naturally have nothing else to say,


    nor would I do anything to you.¡±


    Elena put down her hand in an embarrassed manner and sat a little awkwardly on the opposite side of


    him.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn''t mean that... It''s just...¡±


    Kent smiled evilly, ¡°Just what? Or do I look that terrible, that you find me hateful and disgusting when


    you see me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head nkly.


    Kent''s evil face was filled with a thick smile, ¡°I know you didn''t mean it, but what I did before was too


    extreme. It''s just me being wary. If you all didn''t have any contact, you wouldn''t need to leave H City


    either.¡±


    The only thing he was worried about was that she was Logan¡¯s woman. Sooner orter, she would be


    exposed to the public. Although she had been exposed before no one cared about it...


    Elena looked at him, ¡°When did you know that I was... Edward''s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Do you even need to ask? Naturally, it was the first time I saw you. Emma came to me for the paternity


    test for you and Mason back then. When I saw that you two weren''t father and daughter, I had already


    guessed it. It''s just that I can''t confirm it.¡±


    Elena bit her lip, ¡°I know you have never hurt me, and I can tell.¡±


    Kent was stunned, ¡°Did I portray it so obviously?¡±

 Chapter 294 Useless

    Chapter 294 Useless


    ¡°It''s not obvious, it just feels...¡± Elena thought about it. ¡°You didn''t mean to harm me, and you didn''t...¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, if you continue to say I would want to cry.¡± Kent teased.


    Elena squeezed her hands and suppressed her words, Kent raised his face to look at her, ¡°Have you


    hated me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Elena answered without thinking, let alone the slightest hesitation, her eyes were pure, as if shining


    brightly, ¡°Really, not once, maybe I disliked you, but hate, never.¡±


    Kent smiled lowly, ¡°Neither do I. If there''s have a chance, when your child is born, I also want to talk to


    you about the past.¡±


    It was suppressing him, and he couldn''t breathe under the pressure.


    ¡°Can''t you say it now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Kent stood up and patted her shoulder, ¡°You are still too young and not mature enough. The past is too


    heavy...¡±


    It was so heavy that it could crush her now.


    Elena was a little angry, ¡°Why do you all make me so fragile? I am already very strong, and there¡¯s


    nothing in life now that is enough to crush me!¡±


    ¡°That''s what you think.¡± The pressure on her shoulders increased a bit, ¡°You think you are strong


    enough, but do you really dare to say that you can watch Mason die in front of you indifferently?¡±


    She thought she could, but she couldn''t!


    So, Logan gave the Bush family thest way to survive. If not, did she think that the Bush family''s end


    would just be to leave H City? Without reliance, Emma, who had lost her legs, would not be able to live


    so easily. Her life would have been miserable at the end of her life!


    But Logan took into ount her feelings, letting Mason go, and let Emma had a reliance...


    Elena opened her mouth, but for the first time, she felt that she couldn''t recognize herself.


    With a confused look falling into his eyes, Kent sighed, ¡°Forget it, just stay here, Logan should be back


    soon.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Elena looked at his back and hesitated for a while and suggested, ¡°Logan is going to bring dinner, and


    you didn''t eat it. Would you like to... eat together?¡±


    Kent''s figure halted, and his straight waist also copsed, ¡°Let''s eat together then.¡±


    As he said that, he sat back on the sofa again, Elena breathed a sigh of relief, and subconsciously


    disyed a slight smile.


    After seeing Joanna, the three of them returned to H City in a tacit understanding and none of them


    mentioned anything about being in City G. Elena never saw Kent again, as though he had evaporated


    from the world. She tried to contact him with the phone number he left behind, but it was always in a


    switched-off state.


    At the Brown¡¯s Vi, there was a disturbance.


    Jacqueline with the help of Ynda went back to the courtyard. At this moment, she was copying the


    house rules. The phone in her pocket suddenly lit up.


    A line of news appeared in her eyes, and when she finished reading it, she had already jumped up!


    She trembled and quickly dialed Ynda''s phone, ¡°Ynda! Hurry up! Come and see me in the


    courtyard, now, immediately!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Ynda was still out of the situation, before she had time to ask what had happened, Jacqueline had


    already cut off the phone directly, not giving her a chance to refuse.


    Ynda stomped annoyedly and had to bid goodbye to her friends that she was drinking with and


    returned to the Brown courtyard.


    When she stepped into the courtyard, Jacqueline was in an uneasy state in the house, when she saw


    her, she immediately called for her, ¡°Come here!¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing, what is so urgent?¡± Yndained a little.


    Jacqueline gave her a fierce look, searched for the news she had received earlier, and handed it in


    front of her, ¡°Why did I know about the news of Logan! Didn''t you say that he is still crippled now? Then


    who is this!¡±


    There was a colored photo on the phone. Logan stands awe-inspiringly outside the car door, and one


    of his hands is in the car and he was holding someone. He was undoubtedly the one. The person in the


    car was also Elena!


    There are many simr people in the world, but if Logan and Elena were to appear together in front of


    the camera, it could only mean that they are themselves!


    Ynda was also dumbfounded, looking at Logan in the photo nkly, but couldn''t respond,


    ¡°This...how could it be brother, isn''t he...¡±?


    She clearly remembered Logan, who came home a few days ago, was still in a wheelchair!


    ¡°Why not, who else could this be if it''s not Logan!?¡± Jacqueline nearly copsed and screamed, and her


    whole mind was confused...


    ¡°Mom, don''t worry, we haven''t confirmed yet.¡±


    ¡°What else needs to be confirmed!¡± Jacqueline sipped, and her eyes became clear all at once, ¡°It must


    be Logan who lied to us. His operation had been sessful long ago, and he lied to me!¡±


    But... But what can be exined for the person who broke into Logan''s operation room to mess with it?


    ¡°Mom¡­¡­"


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacqueline made an angry expression, ¡°It''s all your fault! If it weren''t for you, how could Logan stand


    up! He can''t stand up, anyone can, but he can''t! Ynda, do you understand? If he were to stand up,


    there will be no ce for the two of us...¡±


    Ynda nodded, ¡°I know, I understand too!¡±


    ¡°No, you don''t understand!¡±


    Jacqueline pushed her away, and her wrinkled face was gradually covered with a sinister look, ¡°If you


    understood then you won''t let him have a chance, let alone heal that leg!¡±


    Ynda looked at her and calmed down, ¡°Mom, calm down.¡±


    ¡°How can I be calm!¡± Jacqueline sped her shoulders and stared at her, ¡°How can I calm down? Tell


    me, how could I be calm?¡±


    ¡°If Brother really stood up, why did he hide it from us, he could havee back directly and tell us that


    his legs are good, and he is all right!¡±


    Why go through all the efforts to conceal it, and he even lied to his close rtives.


    Jacqueline reacted in a daze, ¡°No, he wanted to frame me... He knew that I did those things back then,


    so he wanted to make me feelcent before he put him to death when I give the game away!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Jacquelineughed. ¡°Does he really think he''s hiding it? He doesn''t know how many men


    watching after him outside. So, what if he hid it well, hasn''t it still been discovered by me?¡±


    Ynda took a step back subconsciously looking at Jacqueline''s appearance. Unexpectedly,


    Jacqueline once again grabbed her shoulders and said to her, ¡°Ynda, we have to act first, you


    know? Doesn''t Logan like to pretend to be disabled? Then let''s make him be crippled for the rest of his


    life!¡±

 Chapter 295 The Brown Family Hostess

    Chapter 295 The Brown Family Hostess


    ¡°Mom, what do you want to do? Grandpa hasn''t spared you this round yet!¡± Ynda was suddenly


    frightened, she thought of all her previous things, and fear came up all at once.


    Jacqueline looked at Ynda, who was trembling slightly, and was inexplicably annoyed, ¡°You rascal


    girl, don''t know what you are thinking every day.¡±


    ¡°Mom, or let''s forget it, brother deliberately kept it secret. Then I will take advantage of it to please the


    old man.¡±


    ¡°What do you know!¡±


    Jacqueline gave her a stern look, ¡°Do you think the old man will leave you with anything since you do


    nothing? Don''t think too much, you have been flung around for more than 20 years, have they really


    treated you well? Don''t think that what you are doing is for your brother''s good. I''m telling you; you are


    destroying yourself and letting Logan take advantage of this!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, don''t say anything. I already know what I want to do, and it is not your turn to teach me.¡±


    Ynda grabbed her hand and followed it tightly, ¡°Then what are you going to do? Hasn''t Grandpa


    been watching you all the time? If something is wrong...¡±


    ¡°I can deal with it!¡± Jacqueline patted her hand with a serious expression on her face, ¡°Don''t just see


    that your dad dotes on you, but he has never cared about you at all. What he cares about the most is


    still Logan whom he hates to the bones.¡±


    Cornel only treats them nicely because they were obedient, but in Cornel''s heart, he purely treats them


    like pets. When he was happy, he teases and coaxes them. When he was upset, they would end up


    worse than dogs.


    Ynda who held Jacqueline''s hand froze all of a sudden, and then slowly let it go.


    Jacqueline nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Yes, Ynda, that''s it, you have to understand that in many


    cases it is not our softheartedness that can solve the problem, let alone our softheartedness can


    change something!¡±


    If you want to make a big thing, you must be cruel!


    ¡°Mom, I know,¡± Ynda answered, the expression on her face seemed to already understand


    something.


    ¡°You are my good daughter.¡± Jacqueline said with a lowugh, ¡°Ynda, you have to believe that Mom


    will never harm you. Only I will stand on your side!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    The gaze in Ynda''s eyes became firmer, and Jacqueline let go of her hand, ¡°Go out, don''t tell


    anyone about this, no one. Even if someone deliberately raises it, you must pretend to be ignorant.¡±


    Jacqueline''s words kept circling in her ears, and Ynda couldn''t help but lose her soul.


    ¡°Ynda!¡±


    At the dining table, George''s sudden shout drew her back to present, and Ynda looked up nkly


    before reacting, ¡°Grandpa George.¡±


    ¡°If you''re not eating properly, why are you in a daze here?¡±


    The old man tapped his chopsticks on the table, extremely dissatisfied.


    Ynda reluctantly squeezed out a smile, ¡°It''s nothing, it''s been too long since I saw my sister-inw


    and brother, and I miss them a little.¡±


    ¡°When is it your turn to take care of their affairs? Didn''t you scold Elena thest time you saw her?¡± The


    old man looked suspicious and didn''t believe her at all.


    Cornel heard it and immediately cast an unidentified look.


    Ynda shed in a panic, ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? I mean I don¡¯t like my sister-inw,


    but in the world, I only have one sister-inw. If my brother insists on her, then I can only


    acknowledge.¡±


    ¡°All nonsense, that woman is specifically here to...¡±


    Cornel retorted a little unpleasantly. Before he could finish his words, the old man''s sharp eyes cast


    over and left him with nowhere to hide, and he lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Ynda thought about Jacqueline''s words, and said slowly, ¡°Grandpa George, it''s been a while since


    my momst came out. Should we let here over and have breakfast with us tomorrow morning. At


    the same time, I want my mom to apany me out. Buy some festive clothes and wear them for the


    New Year.¡±


    ¡°Don''t you have a lot of clothes?¡±


    ¡°How can it be the same.¡± Ynda pouted but refused to agree, ¡°Oh, Grandpa George, I beg you,


    please let me and my mother go shopping. She has been cooped up for so long.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­"


    The old man''s hesitation was quickly caught by Ynda, and he immediately threw his chopsticks up


    and hugged him and continued to act coquettishly, ¡°Grandpa George, I know you are the best, so you


    won''t be so heartless right?¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t take this trick, Cornel took it, and he immediately helped to speak up, ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t it?


    It¡¯s not easy for this kid to go out, seeing that the New Year is about to be celebrated. And, if there is no


    hostess in this house, wouldn¡¯t it look good?¡±


    ¡°A hostess?¡± The old man raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    Cornel''s heart trembled. Sure enough, the old man smiled at him and said, ¡°If this is the case, should I


    invite my Elena back to take care of the Brown family''s matters!?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you know what I mean, why do you have to involve those two people.¡±


    ¡°I know, but what I don''t know is that you are so muddled. Don''t you know what Jacqueline had done?


    At this point, it''s fine to just let here out to apany you. You still want her to take the position of


    hostess back? I¡¯m telling you. You guys, dream on!¡±


    The hostess of the Brown family from past generations has all clean and understood the general


    situation. Logan¡¯s mother was the one who satisfied his criteria the most. However, this bastard fell in


    love with Jacqueline, a shady woman, and insisted he brought her back!


    It was also because of his tolerance that resulted in today''s situation. If he wants to continue, don''t


    me him for turning his back on them!


    Cornel couldn''t lose his face in front of Ynda''s face, and he said, ¡°Dad, I didn''t say anything,


    besides, how can Jacqueline be incapable of doing the job? Hasn''t she been fine for so many years?¡±


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Ynda interrupted them quickly, ¡°Grandpa George,


    Dad, don''t say anything, I just wanted to let my mother go shopping with me. I had no intentions of


    wanting my mother to continue her position as the hostess.¡±


    Ynda''s portray of weakness caused the old man toply at once, as he was unwilling to make this


    household mean. He waved his hand and said, ¡°If you want to go shopping, go shopping, remember to


    come back early!¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡±


    Ynda''s eyes lit up instantly, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa George!¡±


    Hearing this, Cornel''s expression improved a little bit, ¡°Then listen to your grandpa George, remember,


    don''t make trouble again, if there''s a next time, you should know...¡±


    Ynda''s hand was silently clenched, and then loosened, with an innocent smile on her face, ¡°I''ve


    remembered! Do I still need your reminder dad? After all, mom also knows how to draw the lines,


    right?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 296 Benefit Most

    Chapter 296 Benefit Most


    "Whatever." Cornel put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m finished. Dad, enjoy yourself."


    George nodded and then also left soon.


    Ynda stayed alone in the living room. She had extremely mixed feelings, like regret or something


    else, making her unable to calm down.


    In the vi, Jacob looked at the two people eating fruit on the sofa. He heartlessly interrupted, "Sir."


    Logan raised her eyes and withdrew his gentleness when he looked at Jacob. With a grave expression,


    he asked, "Is there any news about the Browns?"


    Jacob was surprised and nodded. "Yes, Jacqueline has seen your photo, and is anxious now. Just


    tonight, she told George she would go out for a trip tomorrow to rx."


    "Sure enough, it''s her style. She can¡¯t control her anxiety." Logan snorted with a look of disgust.


    Elena was confused. "What photo? What''s going on?"


    "I¡¯ve asked someone to send the photo of me and you to Jacqueline. She must be trying her best to


    make me no longer a threat to her."


    Hearing this, Elena¡¯s heart sank, and her face immediately became serious, too. "So you deliberately


    let her know the news of your recovery? That¡¯s not a good idea. You should know Jacqueline hates


    your guts. She even didn''t stop until your legs were broken. Now you are there again healthily. She will


    certainly..."


    "There is nothing for you to worry about."


    The man''s face was full of calmness. He gently stroked Elena¡¯s cheek with his big palm and said, "now


    I¡¯m the dominant one. All her actions are under my control, so there is no need to be afraid, and there


    is no need to worry about anything else."


    However, Elena was still worried.


    Logan smiled, "Or do you think your man is so useless that he can''t even defeat a stupid woman?"


    Three years ago, he just didn''t want to look into the cases. However, after three years, that woman


    became more and more domineering. How could Logan endure this again?


    Biting her lower lip, Elena sighed, "I know you''ve always been smart, but I''m afraid you may judge


    wrong or make mistakes."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t."


    Logan held Elena in his arms and slowly put his hand on her belly. "I promise that nothing worse will


    happen to me again, for you and for the baby."


    The man''s words were like a breeze blowing in her ears, slowlyforting her restless worries.


    Elena had no choice but to nod, "Alright."


    The man lowered his head and quickly kissed her smooth forehead. "Good girl."


    Elena pushed him away and warned him that Jacob was still there, "Be gentle. Don''t touch me. Do you


    two have something else to talk about? I feel a little sleepy. I¡¯m gonna go upstairs to have a rest."


    Logan knew that she left the room for him on purpose. He was touched by Elena¡¯s consideration.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before he pulled her into his arms again, she had already gone upstairs quickly and disappeared in


    front of him.


    Jacob could finally say freely, "I think Jacqueline wants to do the same thing again to change you back


    to what you used to be."


    Logan clenched his hands on his legs silently. There was a sh of cold light in his eyes. "Even so, she


    has to be able to do that!"


    "Sir, there¡¯s still nothing to be worried about. We¡¯vepletely known her means. And we¡¯ve got her


    n this time. Now we¡¯re just waiting for her actions."


    Logan frowned and asked, "Is there anything else in addition to this?"


    Jacob replied, "No. ording to the current investigation and the people she contacted, we can only


    confirm this. As for the rest... We don''t know any else yet."


    "Check all the people around Elena! Since she wants to ruin me, she is doomed to hurt the baby!"


    Otherwise, even if Logan died, the baby in Elena¡¯s belly would still be Jacqueline¡¯s greatest threat!


    What she needed to do was either to kill all the enemies at the same time, or to kill them one by one!


    However, there was no doubt that Jacqueline liked the former n. It was better to get rid of the three


    of them at once than to make George suspicious because of frequent idents. In this way, no matter


    how much George hated her, the only person he could rely on was Ynda.


    By that time, it wouldn''t be easy for Cornel and Ynda to kick George away.


    Jacob understood immediately. He had been busy with the business of Logan and forgot to protect


    Elena.


    "I will be careful these days when you go out. Also I will ensure the safety of you and thedy."


    Logan smiled and said, "Go and get things clear first. Otherwise, everything you promise will be empty


    words."


    Jacob nodded. When he was about to leave, he stopped and said, "There''s one more thing."


    "What?"


    After thinking for a while, Jacob said slowly, "It seems that something is going on in G City. The stock


    market is going crazy. The twopanies, Kent¡¯s and Edward Ford¡¯s, are leading the way."


    The twopanies were the first to make a move, and the twopanies were the most in turmoil


    now. No one knew what was going on all of a sudden.


    "Don''t panic. It must be Kent who couldn¡¯t help doing this. Don''t forget to inform him that KL can help


    him with whatever he wants to do."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Jacob had made up his mind. After saying that, he left the vi soon.


    Less than half an hour after Jacob left, Kent called Logan with dissatisfaction. Through the phone,


    Logan could clearly feel Kent¡¯s anger from the words through Kent¡¯s gritted teeth. "Logan, are you


    looking down on me?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just think maybe you needn¡¯t do so much."


    "It''s my own business. You have no need to help me, and I won''t ept your help!" Kent snorted, full of


    conceit.


    Logan smiled, "Don''t forget you are going to fight against Edward Ford, who is also my opponent. I just


    did what I should do, to add some fuel to the fire. As for who will win in the end, it has nothing to do


    with me."


    "Huh!"


    Kent sneered, "Don''t behave like a savior here. I haven''t gone to school or learned any great reason,


    but I know one thing!"


    Hearing this, Logan raised her eyebrows immediately, as if he was listening attentively.


    Kent said word by word through his gritted teeth, with a strong sense of mockery, "The third benefits


    most from the tussle!"


    "Logan, I know what you are thinking about. You have hatred with Edward Ford, but I won''t leave him


    to you. Besides, I won¡¯t leave any benefit from the Fords for you!"

 Chapter 297 Doomed to Be Defeated

    Chapter 297 Doomed to Be Defeated


    "Don''t worry. The Fords is valueless for me." Logan sneered, which irritated Kent immediately. "What


    did you say?"


    Logan leaned backzily. "I mean... Do you think you can defeat Edward?"


    Inparison, Edward was really a veteran. Kent was just a young talent who came out of nowhere.


    He couldn''tpare with Edward in terms of tricks and means!


    Kent squinted and asked, "What do you mean by saying that? Do you think I¡¯m destined to be


    defeated?"


    "Yes," Logan answered without hesitation.


    Kent was provoked. He gritted his teeth. "What do you know about me? You can¡¯t say that because you


    even know nothing about me!"


    "I just want to give you a piece of advice. If you don''t listen to me, you can also refuse. I help you just


    because I don''t want to see your death too fast."


    Anyway, even if Kent got the Fords, as long as Edward was alive, Kent still couldn¡¯t be the dominant


    one. In Logan¡¯s opinion, Kent was too impatient. What Kent did in a hurry was all useless.


    Kent was so angry that he couldn''t control himself.


    Logan sighed and said, "Just do what you¡¯re able to do."


    "I know it!"


    Kent hung up the phone immediately.


    Logan then called Jacob. "Suspend the n of helping Kent. Since he wants to have a try, then let him


    learn the lesson."


    Only when Kent experienced the failure did he realize how wrong he had been!


    Logan also wanted to destroy the Fords in G City, but it was not the right time, and it was not time for a


    head-on confrontation. However, Kent did not understand.


    Maybe Kent just couldn''t wait to find a way out for himself.


    Jacob nodded, "I see."


    In the main bedroom, Elena was lying on the bed. When she saw Logane in, she immediately got


    up and waved at him. "Come on. Have a look at the wedding site chosen by Sophia!"


    "A church?"


    "Yes." Elena nodded with a big smile on her face. "They said they are going to take wedding photos


    tomorrow. They invited us to go together. So...should we go with them?"


    The little woman''s eyes were full of light at this moment, and her intention had already been exposed.


    She wanted to go, really wanted.


    "It''s up to you. I will go with you if you want." He didn''t expose her intention on purpose and patted her


    on her head.


    Elena also hesitated on purpose and said in a low voice, "Then... Let''s go, okay?"


    As a matter of fact, she had never seen how other people took wedding photos. She always felt it very


    interesting. However, their previous marriage was too hasty. They were suddenly asked to take a few


    photos and then returned, as if it was over before they had an experience.


    "Okay."The man agreed without hesitation.


    Elena hugged him immediately. "You are so kind!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she thought of something, which made her look worried. "Does it


    matter if you don''t to thepany? Will it bother your work?"


    It seemed that he hadn''t been there for a long time, so...


    Logan didn''t think more. He said, "it won¡¯t matter much if I just leave for a short time. Besides, Sophia


    will pick wedding dressester, won''t they? We can go together to give advice."


    Elena tightened her grip on him and asked, "How did you know?"


    He shouldn''t have contacted anyone else. How could he know the schedule?


    "That''s my business. Go change your clothes. I know you are bored, so I made an appointment with


    Zach."


    Elena widened her eyes and looked at him in surprise. Logan smiled back to show her it was true.


    Without hesitation, Elena stood up and went to change her clothes.


    Elena quickly changed her clothes.


    When she went downstairs, she excitedly held his hand and said, "Come on. Hurry up. I''ve just asked


    Sophia. They''ve already arrived. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Elenained. If Logan had told her earlier, they wouldn''t have beente.


    Logan was pulled forward by her and said helplessly, "I didn''t have time to tell you." Then he grabbed


    Elena¡¯s hand and stop her, "Be careful of the baby. You can¡¯t be so imprudent now."


    Elena made a face at him and said, "I¡¯m not imprudent."


    When they walked out of the door, Elena suddenly held his hand and asked, "Is it safe to go out?"


    "Yes."


    "But the Browns..."


    "The news has been leaked out. It will only make Jacqueline more afraid if we show up in public again."


    The more scared she was, the more flustered she would be.


    Elena blinked her eyes and found the confidence and arrogance in the man''s eyes. She couldn''t help


    but hold his cheek and curse with a smile, "Conceited!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Logan smiled, "But you just love this conceited man."


    ¡°Mr. Brown.¡± Elena shook her head at him with a straight face. "You are not only conceited, but


    narcissistic."


    Logan rubbed her face and then adjusted the seat belt. Elena put her hand on his hand holding the


    steering wheel and asked suspiciously, "You... Should be able to do it, right?"


    "You don''t trust me, huh?"


    Logan raised her eyebrows and didn''t take it seriously.


    Elena let go of her hand and replied, "No."


    Actually, his recovery ability seemed to be much better than ordinary people. Albert had clearly said


    that the follow-up rehabilitation wouldst for almost a year, but now he didn¡¯t look abnormal at all. Only


    less than one month had passed.


    The man saw through her as if he had a mind-reading skill. "The rehabilitation still needs to be


    continued. Then it will also be a re-examination. I will not be fine until it is confirmed that I¡¯m fully


    recovered."


    Elena''s mind was seen through. She grumbled and turned to look out of the window.


    Logan started the car silently and drove straight to the destination.


    As soon as the two of them got out of the car, Sophia recognized their car and run out. Then she


    wanted to throw herself into Elena''s arms again. Before she could do it, her neck was pulled by


    someone.


    Sophia turned around angrily. "Zach Stone, what are you doing?"


    Zach rubbed Sophia¡¯s forehead helplessly and pointed at the wedding dress she was wearing. "You


    suddenly rushed out with such a dress. People who don''t know you might think that you are going to


    run away from the wedding."


    And she even wanted to hug a woman...


    Sophia''s face darkened with anger and embarrassment. "How, how could I know that?"


    Elena covered her mouth to smile gently. She urged, "Come on in. The people in the shop look at us in


    a strange way. You shouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry!"


    Sophia stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. "I didn''t think too much. I just miss my godson so


    much."


    She couldn''t help but get close to Elena and put her hand on Elena¡¯s belly, smiling, ¡°Little baby, I''m your


    godmother!"

 Chapter 298 Glib and Loyal

    Chapter 298 Glib and Loyal


    Zach felt jealous and dragged her, "Stop shouting. Who is your godson?"


    Sophia took a deep breath and pointed at Elena''s belly. "Here!"


    Elena looked at the two and sighed helplessly. "Well, it''s getting dark if we keep talking about it."


    It reminded Sophia of what they were going to do today. Zack hugged her back to avoid staining her


    new dress. Sophia was ashamed and annoyed, but she could do nothing about it.


    Logan held Elena''s hand and followed them into the shop. Obviously, the people in the shop


    immediately recognized the man who had been on the cover of countless financial reports and


    magazines. When they looked at his straight legs, they were even more shocked.


    However, their professional qualities quickly suppressed their shocks. Zach tried on a pure white suit


    and came over to chat when Sophia was changing the wedding dress.


    "Why are you here?" His eyes fell on Logan¡¯s legs. His meaning was clear.


    Logan nced at him and said, "I have my own n."


    "So... Are you going to fight against the Browns?" Zach winked at Logan as if he had already known it.


    "That''s too much. I just want to get something back."


    Logan pushed Zack away and said coldly, "As for the Browns, it''s still too early. And I don''t think the


    powerless Browns is valuable!"


    KL was powerful enough, and it didn''t need the wealth from the Browns.


    "Hey," Zach crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, "what a confident man. No one should


    provoke you."


    Logan raised his chin slightly, indicating to Zach that his newly married wife had changed her wedding


    dress and came out.


    Zach immediately loosened his grip on Logan¡¯s shoulder and quickly walked to Sophia''s side to praise


    her. Elena also helped Sophia to smooth the dress.


    Sophia''s wedding dress was a short white dress, the hemline of which was long enough to fall to the


    ground. The golden embroidered line on her chest was embroidered with a lifelike Phoenix, which was


    lovely, lively and magnificent, just in line with Sophia¡¯s personality.


    There was a sh of jealousy in Zach¡¯s eyes when he saw Sophia¡¯s snow-white thighs. He wanted to


    hide it immediately and not allow anyone to see it.


    Sophia happily turned around and asked, "Is it beautiful?"


    "Well, it suits you very well."


    "No!" Zach couldn''t help saying.


    Sophia nced at him and ignored his answer. "I don''t need you to like it. Since Elena thinks it¡¯s good,


    it should be good."


    Logan said with a cunning smile, "Sure enough, every girl in a wedding dress is like a princess."


    "Really?"


    Hearing Logan''s praise, Sophia became more reluctant to take it off.


    Zach was helpless. He thought that he might need to take off his coat to cover Sophia¡¯s legs at the


    wedding.


    Sophia appreciated the dress for a while, but Zach was still depressed, which dispelled the joy on her


    face. She walked up to him and said gloomily, "Is it really terrible?"


    Zach suddenly raised his head and saw the sadness in Sophia¡¯s eyes. All of a sudden, his former


    thoughts were all gone.


    "No, it''s very beautiful, so... I just want to hide you and not let anyone see your beauty."


    "Glib." Sophia snorted and didn''t listen to him at all.


    "I¡¯m not glib. What I said is all from my deep heart!"


    "Liar!"


    The two talked to each other. Elena couldn''t help but nudge Logan''s hand with her elbow. "Why didn''t I


    find that Zach is so loyal before?"


    Now Zach was just the loyal man to his wife.


    "Loyal?"


    Elena nodded, "Yes. Don''t you think he is loyal to his wife? Is that his nature?"


    Logan wrapped his arms around Elena¡¯s waist and squeezed her nose with the other hand. "What


    about me?"


    "You?" The little woman turned around and stared at him for a while.


    Logan nodded, "In your eyes, Zach is a loyal husband. Then what am I?"


    "Well..."


    Elena hesitated and said, "It''s hard to say..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "How can I say that? You are just you." He was Logan Browns. How could shement on him? She


    just yed a joke on Zach. She also didn¡¯t know what exactly Zach was.


    Logan''s face suddenly froze. He couldn''t help but smile. His gnarled hand gently stroked her cheek.


    "I''m your man. Do you remember it?"


    The man''s low and hoarse voice beside her ear made her blush immediately. She patted him on the


    chest with her soft hand and said gloomily, "I¡¯m not talking about this. I''m talking about nature, not your


    identity!"


    "Oh..." Logan deliberately prolonged his tone, "it turns out that I''m Mrs. Brown¡¯s man."


    Elena was silent. She had never seen such an opportunistic man.


    Logan stopped teasing her and patted her on her forehead. "Okay. Go and pick a wedding dress for


    Sophia."


    "They¡¯ve already picked one. Look."


    Elena pouted. Logan followed her gaze and saw that the two were already negotiating with the shop


    assistant about the alteration of the wedding dress.


    "Make a good decision, huh?" Logan held Elena''s hand and went to ask the two.


    Zach nodded, "That¡¯s it. It can be altered well tonight, and right suitable for the shooting tomorrow.¡±


    Logan frowned and asked, "The new year ising soon. It may be too hasty."


    At the mention of this, Sophia immediately pulled a long face. "Yes, it''s too hasty, but no one will listen


    to me. They made the decision so fast."


    She was also worried.


    "Your parents and my mother don''t want to dy, since they think we are suitable for each other. It''s all


    my fault. I shouldn¡¯t tell them about our rtionship so early."


    Sophia red at him. "It''s all your fault."


    "Okay, okay." Zach had no bad temper in face of Sophia.


    Sophia heaved a long sigh and said, "Anyway, it¡¯s no use to speak more since the date has been


    decided. And it¡¯s also no use to wait longer. Maybe Zach will kick me away and find another younger


    girl if I wait longer."


    "Oh, my God! How dare I!"


    His words made Sophia feel sweet. She chuckled and said happily, "I know you don''t dare!"


    Seeing this, Elena couldn''t help but feel a little touched. It seemed that Zach was really a loyal


    husband.


    From the corner of her eyes, Logan saw the smile on Elena¡¯s face. He immediately got what she was


    thinking. He pinched her palm and said, "What are you thinking about again?"


    "Ah?"


    Elena was stunned. She looked at him up and down to see if he really had the mind-reading skill. How


    could this man get her thought every time when she was thinking about something?


    Besides, she seemed to have no privacy in front of him!

 Chapter 299 Problems with the Car

    Chapter 299 Problems with the Car


    Elena touched her head and ignored Logan¡¯s question. Logan kept smiling and looked at her with


    gentleness.


    On the other side, Sophia had finished talking with Zach. She dragged Zach over and said, "It''s almost


    time for dinner. Let''s find a ce to have dinner first."


    "You are really a little piggy who is always hungry."


    "Hey!"


    Zach whispered, "Didn¡¯t you eat spicy hot pot before we came here? Isn¡¯t it enough?"


    Now he could still feel the smell of the food on her body. How could she be hungry so soon?


    "You have no idea about the world of foodies. It''s just the appetizer!" Sophia snorted.


    Zach almost fell down as he heard this. He looked at her in shock.


    Sophia widened her eyes and said, "What? Just tell me if you want to eat or not. You can go back


    yourself if you don¡¯t wanna eat. I''ll go with Elena."


    Zach had no choice but to agree.


    "Let''s go. I know a reputable restaurant nearby. Its meals should be to Sophia''s taste." Logan


    suggested in a low voice.


    Reputable restaurant!


    Hearing that, Sophia''s saliva dropped all of a sudden. "Yes, yes! Is there any spicy meal? The food


    cooked by Zach is also delicious, but light and in. He refuses to cook spicy food, for he thinks it¡¯s not


    healthy.¡±


    Zach was angry. He couldn''t help but tap Sophia¡¯s head with his index finger. "Really a little piggy."


    Then they went to the parking lot to find the car.


    When Logan got on the car and started the engine, he suddenly stopped and quickly turned off the


    engine. Then he unfastened his seat belt and urged, "Get off the car!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Get off the car." Logan lowered to unfastened Elena¡¯s seat belt and opened the car door. "Something


    strange with the car!"


    Elena''s heart skipped a beat. Without thinking too much, she opened the door and got out of the car.


    Elena and Logan kept a distance from the car. In the quiet parking lot, the sound of water dripping on


    the ground was very clear. The two of them squatted down in the direction of the sound.


    The oil was dropping from the car, and the air was gradually filled with a pungent smell of gasoline...


    "This..." Elena couldn''t help but tremble. "Did Jacqueline do this?"


    "It must be her. The brake is also broken." As soon as he sat on the seat and started the engine, he


    found the situation!


    Elena clenched her hands in silence. "Why did she act so fast? We just arrived here..."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was incoherent. Perhaps it was the first time that she had seen such a scene, so she was


    inexplicably flustered.


    Logan immediately held her in his arms and protect her with his body. "Don''t be afraid. Nothing


    happened."


    A sudden sound of brake sounded. Zach''s car came over and saw the two standing there in silence.


    He rolled down the window and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong


    with your car?"


    "Yes, it broke down."


    Logan replied calmly, "Let¡¯s go there by your car."


    Zach took a meaningful look at the two, nodded and opened the car door. "Let''s go."


    When they arrived and got out of the car, Sophia took Elena straight into the restaurant. Zach pulled


    Logan who was about to get out of the car and asked, "What happened just now?"


    Logan frowned, "What do you want to say?"


    "Don''t y dumb with me. Maybe Sophia couldn¡¯t find anything strange, but I¡¯m not her. What''s wrong


    with your car?"


    "The brake was broken, and there was gasoline dropping in the bottom of the car."


    Logan looked calm, as if he was talking about something ordinary.


    Zach''s face darkened. "Really! What a malicious n! The car would explore if you drove it before!"


    "Yes, it will."


    Zach took a look at the two women sitting in the restaurant. He lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. "It''s


    strange. Who did it?"


    "I don''t know yet."Logan nced at him, grabbed his cigarette and stubbed it out. "Don''t smoke when


    Elena is here."


    Zach shrugged and put away the cigarette and lighter awkwardly.


    "Don¡¯t tell this to Sophia since she doesn¡¯t find this. It has nothing to do with her."


    "Of course." Zach nodded fast. "I won¡¯t say this to my little girl. She must be anxious if she knows this."


    Logan nodded, "that''s good. Let''s go inside. Don''t make them wait too long."


    Then he left Zach behind and strode in.


    Zach came to his senses and hurried to catch up with Logan. "Hey, I haven''t figured out the murderer


    yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I''ll ask Jacob to deal with this matter. I don¡¯t need your help."


    "But we should figure out who the murderer is." Zach reminded Logan.


    Logan suddenly stopped, turned around and chuckled. "Do you think... I don''t know who the murderer


    is?"


    Who hated him the most in the world and had the strongest intention to kill him? Every smart person


    would know this, so would Jacqueline, who had just now got the news that Logan could walk with


    healthy legs!


    All of a sudden, Zach understood what Logan meant. "You mean it was Jacqueline who did it?"


    "Hush..."


    Logan shook his head and said, "Don''t talk too much and don¡¯t want to do anything."


    If someone could do something to his car, it meant that they might be watching them nearby.


    Zach blinked his eyes. Logan patted him on the shoulder and said, "The most important thing is to


    solve the problem of our stomachs first."


    Zach nodded and followed Logan into the restaurant.


    Sophia waved at the two of them in her seat andined when they came over, "What''s wrong with


    you? Why did you take so long toe in?"


    Logan sat down naturally. Zach sat next to Sophia and exined, "I smoked outside."


    Sophia smelled it carefully and found that there was indeed the smell of tobo. Her face immediately


    darkened. "Please be considerate, okay? Elena is still pregnant. She can''t stand the smell of tobo


    now. Did you do it on purpose?"


    Zach burst intoughter and exined helplessly. "You said the same words as Logan, so I just took a


    puff and then he threw it away..."


    "You deserve this!"


    Elena tried her best to hold back her emotions and managed a smile. "Don¡¯t talk about this anymore.


    It''s nothing. Let''s order something to eat first, okay?"


    "Okay! I want to eat boiled fish with chili, and braised prawns, and hairy crabs! And..."


    Sophia ordered the meals. Zach, who was sitting next to her, took a deep breath and asked, "My dear,


    can you eat all of them up?"


    "I can''t eat them up. But we can pack them up when we go back!" Sophia looked confident, as if she


    had already made the n.


    Zach''s mouth twitched. He waspletely defeated by her thought.

 Chapter 300 Her Whole World

    Chapter 300 Her Whole World


    During the dinner, Jacob came to find Logan. When he saw Logan and Elena sitting there safely, his


    hurried expression immediately eased down.


    Pretending that nothing had happened, Logan pointed to the seat beside him and said, "Have you had


    anything yet? Just sit down and have the meals together. Sophia has ordered a lot."


    Jacob was burning with anxiety. He almost flipped out when he received the message from Logan. He


    didn''t feel relieved until he arrived and saw the two were safe.


    Zach said with a smile, "Yes, just take a seat. It seems that we have no need to pack them up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he let out an "ouch" and looked at Sophia with the grievance.


    Sophia picked up a shrimp and ate it joyfully. Also, she didn¡¯t forget to re at Zach.


    Zach didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He just held his attacked foot and managed a smile.


    However, Jacob couldn¡¯t have the meal as calmly as Logan. He had just got the brief news from Logan,


    but the brief news couldn''t make the situation clear. There were too many people here, so it was not


    appropriate to ask now.


    Looking at Jacob¡¯s anxious face, Elena picked up a piece of lotus root and put it on Jacob¡¯s bowl. She


    said in a soft voice, "Jacob, have the meal first. Don''t worry."


    "Alright." Jacob was surprised and ttered. He finally began to eat.


    Logan got all the fish bones out and fed the fish meat to Elena. "Eat your own meal first."


    Never provoke a jealous man. Elena knew this clearly, so she immediately shrank her head and didn¡¯t


    speak against him.


    During the meal, all of them had different thoughts. Zach was trying to figure out Jacqueline¡¯s n, and


    Jacob was also thinking about the cause of this matter. Only Sophia and Elena ate without distraction.


    And Logan also helped Elena to deal with the fish bones and shrimp shells.


    Zach felt he got gooseflesh as he saw that. "My god. Look at your consideration. You¡¯re almost not the


    one who I knew before."


    Hearing this, Logan raised his eyes and nced at Zach. With a slow smile, Logan said, ¡°Actually, you


    can also be as considerate as me."


    Zach thought carefully about the scene that he was doing the same thing as Logan did. He was afraid


    that Sophia might think he was insane if he did so.


    At the thought of this, Zach couldn''t help but nce at Sophia. Sophia immediately felt his nce and


    turned around in confusion. The two people''s eyes met together.


    Sophia blushed and asked on purpose, "Why are you looking at me so weirdly? Is there rice on my


    face or a flower?"


    "A flower." Zach grinned, "The flowers are red, bright and so coy that I can''t take my eyes off it."


    "usible!" Sophia red at him, but the smile at the corners of her mouth had already betrayed her


    words.


    The smile on Zach¡¯s face turned bigger. He suddenly realized that maybe he and Logan had different


    ways to love their own loves, perhaps because they were naturally different and the girls they loved


    respectively were also different...


    After the meal, Jacob finally let out a long sigh of relief. "Sir, mydy, let me send you two back first,


    okay?"


    "You leave so soon." Sophia hugged Elena''s arm with reluctance.


    Elena patted Sophia¡¯s head and said, "What else do you want to do? Or do you want me to go


    somewhere with you? "


    Sophia shook her head. She just didn''t want to leave Elena. She couldn''t help but put her hand on


    Elena¡¯s belly. "But... I also don¡¯t want to leave the baby."


    Zach knew Logan had something to deal with, so he held Sophia¡¯s hand tightly and pulled her back to


    his side. "They¡¯re free, but we¡¯re busy. There are still a lot of things to do next. We have to take


    wedding photos tomorrow. Don¡¯t you remember this?"


    "Why can¡¯t Elena go with us?"


    Elena knew this little girl liked her very much. This little girl was innocent and inexperienced. Elena had


    no other choice but to tell a lie, "I''m going to have a prenatal check-up. I''m afraid we¡¯re not taking the


    same way."


    Sophia felt a little depressed. Elena smiled and continued, "But I¡¯lle to see you when you take


    wedding photos tomorrow."


    "Really?" The little girl raised her head at once with joy on her face.


    "Yes." Elena nodded, "I haven¡¯t lied to you yet."


    Sophia tilted her head and thought for a while. Elena certainly had never lied to her. Before leaving, she


    kept reminding Elena, "I¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow!"


    "Okay."


    With Elena''s promise, Sophia felt relieved and left with Zach.


    While they were talking, Jacob had already driven the car to the gate of the restaurant and waited for


    the two.


    When they got into the car, Jacob''s face was gloomy. "I''ve asked someone to check the car. There is


    indeed something wrong with it. The surveince video has been checked out, but we need to wait for


    the result."


    Elena''s heart skipped a beat. "Could it be Jacqueline?"


    "Not possible." Logan shook his head and leaned back. The calluses in his palm pressed against the


    back of Elena¡¯s hand. "She''s still in the Browns. At most, she found someone to do it. She won''t admit it


    and it will have nothing to do with her even if the person she found is caught."


    "How can those people listen to her and never betray her?" If they really died, the person who did it


    would be caught, but would the person insist to keep Jacqueline innocent at that time?


    Elena couldn''t believe Jacqueline could find such a loyal minion.


    Logan squinted and said slowly, "This is what makes her special. She can always threaten others with


    their most important things, so that she can make them be her most loyalckeys."


    That was why Logan couldn¡¯t use Jacqueline of the ident that made Logan lose his legs. The


    person who made the car ident was dead on the spot, so there was no evidence showing


    Jacqueline¡¯s crime! There was also no such evidence in the surveince video, so the case was


    forgotten so fast.


    Elena clenched her fists subconsciously. Logan clearly sensed the tremble on her body, so he also


    tightly held her clenched hand tofort her.


    "It''s just the beginning. Don''t worry. We¡¯ll get prepared for all of these."


    "But Jacqueline also has the ns."


    Logan turned to look at her with a serious look on his face. "Do you think I will lose?"


    "But it''s too dangerous!" If anything went wrong today, both of them would have died.


    What Jacqueline was doing now was undoubtedly to kill them! There was no doubt that she wanted


    them to die!


    "Don¡¯t worry." Logan stretched out his big hand, held her neck to draw her closer, and pressed his


    forehead against hers. "I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Elena was angry and anxious. "I''m obviously worried about you. I¡¯m not worried about myself. The


    main purpose of Jacqueline¡¯s n is to kill you!"


    Therefore, he was the one who was in the greatest danger.


    "I''m fine." Loganforted her, "Don''t be afraid. I''ll always be with you."


    Elena''s eyes turned red all of a sudden. "But I can¡¯t stop worrying. She is extremely crazy now. We


    even can¡¯t know what more horrible things she will do. We have no way to prevent, and there is even


    no warning...¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She was afraid that she would lose him forever if he was not careful enough even for once.


    He was her whole world. Her world would copse once there was no Logan Brown anymore.

 Chapter301 Long Time No See

    Long Time No See


    Logan took a deep breath and then squeezed her face, ¡°Don¡¯t be so sad. I¡¯ve got everything under my


    control. So, there¡¯s no need to p. Trust me!¡±


    Elena was captivated by his firm eyes when he said that.


    Staring at him, she was jolted for a while. Then he kissed her lips tenderly, trying tofort her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Trust me.¡±


    She blinked her eyes and felt she was relieved for no apparent reason. And her fear was dissipated as


    dark clouds.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Smiling, Logan stroked her face fondly, ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡±


    She pouted and burrowed her face into his chest quietly.


    Jacob saw Elena had calmed down, so he asked, ¡°Mr. Brown, where shall we go now?¡±


    ¡°To the hospital, for antenatal care.¡± Logan lifted his piercing eyes and nced at Jacob, which


    somehow made him nervous.


    Puzzled by his word, Elena raised her head and asked, ¡°We are really going to the hospital? What I just


    said was to reassure Sophia.¡±


    Logan smiled at her and gave her cheek a yful squeeze. But she felt a pain on her cheek when he


    touched her with his callous fingers. Her face crinkled. Then she grabbed his hand and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve


    been curious about the callus on your fingers. You are just holding your pen when you¡¯re writing. Why


    are your fingers so callous? I thought only your forefinger would have callus if you wrote.¡±


    Logan took back his hand and then held her hand, ¡°I joined a calligraphy club when I was in the


    college. The callus was because of the practice.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Elena nodded her head and understood why his fingers were so callous.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly think of that?¡±


    ¡°Because of my curiosity.¡± Elena looked at him with her eyshes fluttering, ¡°You should know that


    women are more curious than any others, so it¡¯s not surprising that my curiosity is aroused by some


    trivialities.¡±


    Frowning, Logan wanted to say something. But they had arrived at the hospital.


    Jeff did not expect they woulde. And he thought they came here because something went wrong


    with Logan¡¯s legs. Before he came to Logan and had a look at his legs, Jacob stopped him and


    reminded, ¡°It¡¯s time for Mrs. Brown¡¯s antenatal care.¡±


    Then Jeff knew why they were here. He gave an embarrassed smile, ¡°OK, there are only a few people.


    Mrs. Brown can have antenatal care immediately.¡±


    The baby was about eight weeks old. And they could see a vague outline now, so Jeff helped them to


    recognize its figure.


    Elena was beaming, ¡°So¡­ This is our baby?¡±


    Jeff smiled at her, ¡°Right. Your baby looks good now. It must be a healthy baby after it is born in this


    case.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jeff looked at Logan, ¡°Mr. Albert ising here today, do you want to meet him? Your legs


    need a checkup.¡±


    Although the operation was a sessful one and he was well on the way to recovery, he should still be


    careful.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Jeff was surprised. Logan lifted his eyes and said impassively, ¡°Where is him?¡±


    Jeff stopped thinking immediately. He smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would say yes so quickly. After


    all, it was an taboo subject in the past, no one could¡­¡±


    He did not finish his sentence, but Logan flicked a cold re at him and stopped him.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just a bit surprised.¡± He asked casually and did not think Logan would agree at first. ¡°I¡¯m


    going to make the arrangement since you¡¯ve agreed. He got off the ne an hour ago, so he should be


    here now.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Logan nodded slightly. Then someone approached with firm steps and stopped in front of them.


    Albert was still amiable. He patted on Logan¡¯s shoulder and had a look at him. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve


    made a good recovery.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m Albert!¡± Self-assured, he said with pride.


    Seeing that, Elena could not help smiling.


    Then Albert noticed her and turned around, ¡°Hello, Elena. Long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Not really. It has only been a month.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Albert shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that one day apart seems like three seasons. In


    this way, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a lot of seasons¡­¡±


    Albert was speaking, but then he felt someone was ring him coldly, which made him shudder. He


    looked at Logan and found that Logan was staring at him with a thin smile, which was quite terrifying.


    Albert shrugged, ¡°I haven¡¯t met you for a long time. Elena is still gorgeous, and you are still so petty.¡±


    ¡°I hope you will still be nonchnt as you are now after you get married.¡±


    ¡°Of course I will. I don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Logan raised his eyebrows, with an expectant look.


    Jeff saw they kept talking. Then he found an opportunity to cut in, ¡°Mr. Albert, Logan is about to have a


    checkup. You may find out whether he has fully recovered.¡±


    ¡°OK, get ready then.¡± Albert said.


    Then Jeff went away to get prepared immediately. Logan followed behind him. And Elena waited


    outside the door quietly. After a while, Jacob brought her a ss of hot milk to warm her.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She gave him a smile and took the ss.


    Jacob smiled as well and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs. Brown. In fact, I should apologize. If I came with


    you today, there would be no problem.¡±


    Elena held the ss stiffly after she heard that. She lifted her head in puzzlement and saw Jacob was


    consumed with guilt.


    ¡°No!¡± She exined hurriedly, ¡°You have nothing to do with this. We¡¯ve all prepared for that. But no one


    ever thinks she would take the action so quickly. So, never mind. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡°But if I were there, I would keep an eye on the car. Then no one would approach.¡±


    Elena was a bit vexed by his stubbornness, ¡°But if you were there, you might not be able to handle


    everything. Besides, she woulde to us next time if she did not seed today.¡±


    At some point, he had nothing to do with that, so he was not the one who was to me.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Mrs. Brown¡­¡±


    Jacob still tried to say something, but Elena interrupted his words abruptly, ¡°Jacob, listen. You have


    nothing to do with that, don¡¯t worry it too much.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± He lowered his head in dismay.


    Elena sighed deeply, ¡°Jacob, you are only a human, not a god. You can¡¯t guarantee that you can keep


    us from the danger for sure. And you can¡¯t just think about how to protect us twenty-four seven. So,


    don¡¯t me yourself too hard.¡±


    Jacob was jolted. He stared at her for a while and then he was finally relieved, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Brown. I


    know.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Elena breathed a sigh with relief secretly. Nevertheless, it was a good thing that he could understand


    what she said.


    When they were talking, Jacob¡¯s phone rang briskly. Then he hid his guilt and answered the phone. But


    he was stunned, ¡°You¡¯ve found the criminal?¡±

 Chapter302 Her Family

    Her Family


    Elena also got strained when she heard Jacob¡¯s words. Jacob nced at her and then replied


    cautiously, ¡°Where is him?¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ming.¡±


    Elena saw he hung up the phone, then she stood up, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? They¡¯ve found the one who


    damaged our car?¡±


    Jacob nodded, ¡°He is taken to the police station. But he doesn¡¯t confess, and they don¡¯t know what to


    do.¡±


    ¡°Do I need to tell Logan?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jacob squeezed his hand, ¡°Mrs. Brown, please stay in the hospital. I¡¯lle to see what


    happens.¡±


    Elena waved her hand and ask him to leave, ¡°Go. Just call us if there is any problem. We¡¯ll call a taxi to


    go hometer.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯lle back soon and drive you home.¡±


    Angered by his stubbornness, Elena forced a smile, ¡°Why are you so obstinate? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too


    far?¡±


    Jacob turned silent. But he looked like he was weighing his options.


    Elena could not stand him anymore, so she gave him a push, ¡°That¡¯s it. Just go. I¡¯ll stay in the hospital.


    And I won¡¯t get into trouble in such a short time.¡±


    Jacob thought she was wright. They were urging him, so he had to leave right away.


    When he left the hospital, Kent suddenly gave her a call. She thought she misread the name on the


    screen when she looked at it, so she did not answer the phone right away.


    ¡°Kent?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me.¡± Kent responded very soon. But he sounded tired, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you had an ident?


    How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Why can you know it so quickly?¡± Elena could not understand.


    Kent sniffed, ¡°Who do you think can hide something from me in H City? Moreover, have you forgotten


    my work in H City?¡±


    He was the boss of a gang in H City, so he was the first to know what had happened if his men had an


    ident. But he did not expect that someone would hurt her regardless of consequences.


    Elena knew the reason now.


    Then she ignored his question and asked, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. But why can¡¯t I contact you these days?¡±


    ¡°I need to deal with something.¡±


    ¡°Is it really difficult?¡±


    Otherwise, why would she lose contact with him?


    Besides, she could sense he was very tired through the phone.


    Kent was jolted obviously. Then he replied, temporizing with a smile, ¡°Nothing. No need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Even you want to pretend nothing happens, but you sound you are exhausted.¡± She was dispirited.


    Kent shook his head, even though he knew she could not see him.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a purely private affair, don¡¯t worry about that. Just think about how to handle your own


    stuff.¡±


    Elena snorted, ¡°I think what you say is also suitable for you.¡±


    He was the one who got into the trouble but still worried about them staying in H City. How could he


    imply her concern was unnecessary?


    Feeling abashed, Kent did not know how to reply.


    Elena found he turned silent and knew he was difited, so sheughed out immediately, ¡°OK, that¡¯s


    it. Just pretend that I haven¡¯t said or asked anything, OK?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m fine too. Anyway, I still want to sneer at someone who had promised to


    protect you. You¡¯re now in danger because of him.¡± Kent said in an unnatural way.


    Amused, Elena was smiling. She knew he was worrying about them. But he would still make an ironic


    remark deliberately.


    However, in order not to put him down, she had to agree with him, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s his fault.¡±


    ¡°You are reasonable now.¡± Kent sniffed and continued, ¡°If I were him, I would not be so stupid. I would


    handle it in a much cleverer way.¡±


    ¡°Kent¡­¡±


    Smiling, Elena called his name suddenly.


    Kent paused for a while and waited her to continue.


    Elena took a deep breath and then spoke again, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are doing, and I don¡¯t know


    what you want to do. But I just want to say a few words.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Kent tightened his gripped on the phone and thenughed, ¡°Why do you say this suddenly? It sounds


    like I am going to die.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Elena was speechless, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I just want to¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kent beamed, ¡°It¡¯s amitment to you. I promise you I¡¯ll be safe no matter what happens.¡±


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    She blinked her eyes nkly ¨C why would him make such a promise to her?


    ¡°Well.¡±


    Kent sighed. And then he said in a clear voice, ¡°It is because I think of you as myst family. Elena, you


    are thest hope of mine in this world¡­¡±


    Therefore, he hoped that she could live safe and sound for the rest of her life. And he would promise


    her to do anything no matter what happened.


    Family¡­


    She was dumbfounded when she heard that. It was the first time that she had ever heard this word said


    by Kent.


    She had thought that she was being alone at first. Then she met Logan and she was not alone


    anymore. Now, she had a baby and¡­


    Kent suddenly appeared someday and told her he was her half-brother and that he already thought of


    her as his family.


    She found it surreal. She felt like she was in a dream.


    Kent seemed to regret after he said that, so he spoke immediately, ¡°I¡¯ve got something to deal with.


    Call youter.¡±


    He hung up the phone after speaking. Holding her phone, Elena was ecstatic. And she even began to


    dance about like a child.


    Logan saw that when he walked out the door.


    He was bewildered, ¡°Why are you so cheerful?¡±


    Elena turned around and saw him. Then she ran to him and hugged him with a big smile, ¡°Logan, what


    do you think if I have a brother from now on?¡±


    Logan frowned, ¡°Kent?¡±


    She kept nodding earnestly.


    ¡°NO!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Logan got angry. Why?


    Kent tried to take her away from him again and again. And he almost lost her because of Kent. How


    could he admit Kent was his brother-inw so easily?

 Chapter303 Blood Ties

    Blood Ties


    Elena red at him with her sharp eyes. But he kept silent. Then she was angered, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. Anyone can be your brother but him, that bastard!¡±


    ¡°Though he had done something wrong, he was doing that for me.¡±


    Logan ignored what she had said and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jacob?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°The guy who damaged our car intentionally is busted, so Jacob came to see what happened. We can


    go home by ourselvester.¡± Elena did not realize he was trying to change the subject, so she


    answered him quickly.


    Logan nodded, ¡°OK, we cane home after we take the result of medical examination.¡±


    Elena suddenly thought of what they were talking about and grabbed his arm hurriedly, ¡°No, we hadn¡¯t


    finished what we were talking. You did not even give me an exnation.¡±


    ¡°What exnation?¡±


    ¡°Kent, why can¡¯t he be my brother?¡±


    At least, he was earnest¡­


    Logan said resignedly with a deep frown. ¡°Why would you suddenly mention him? Calm down, take


    care of your baby.¡±


    Elena knew he was changing the subject on purpose, so she stood on tiptoe and held his cheek,


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡¯ try to avoid my question. Why can¡¯t he be my brother?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡±


    Logan looked around. Then he scooped her up and put her on a bench so that she could look into his


    eyes without tiptoeing.


    Elena blushed immediately, ¡°Logan¡­¡±


    Logan looked at her innocently, smiling, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be so tired tiptoeing.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re saying I¡¯ve got short legs!¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What about Kent?¡±


    Logan grabbed his forehead ¨C they came back to the subject eventually.


    Elena sniffed, ¡°Hurry, don¡¯t think you can hide something from me!¡±


    Logan said slowly, ¡°Do you think I will admit he¡¯s your family even though he has been so arrogant to


    me? And then he will be my brother-inw?¡±


    Nevertheless, he could not lose his face!


    Elena finally knew why he insisted that Kent couldn¡¯t be her brother. They had been hostile to each


    other, so Logan might not ept that Kent would be his brother-inw suddenly.


    The reason seemed amusing, but it was also convincing. Now she did not know what to do.


    Logan rubbed her cheek, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t bring that up again. I will not agree.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Elena chuckled with her hand covering her mouth, ¡°He¡¯s my brother indeed, even though you don¡¯t


    want to ept that.¡±


    They were rted by blood. That was an undeniable fact.


    ¡°That¡¯s something that I need to consider in the future. By now, at least, I will give him a clout if he


    dares to call you his sister in front of me.¡± Logan gnashed his teeth.


    Elena pushed his hand away. Then she kissed him on his cheek when she saw he said that seriously.


    ¡°What if he does call me his sister?¡±


    ¡°Would you like to hazard a guess?¡± He raised his eyebrows and looked at her expectantly. Then Elena


    gave a shudder and had a horrible suspicion.


    She realized what he was implying, so she jumped off the bench and wiped it, ¡°Never mind. I don¡¯t


    want to guess.¡±


    She thought he would ¡°take it out on her¡± if she said something wrong.


    Logan stroked her hair kindly, ¡°I just want to remind you. I haven¡¯t done anything to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote if I recall when you want to do something.¡± Elena murmured.


    Logan heard what she had said, but he looked at her and asked intentionally, ¡°What?¡±


    Elena looked innocent as well, with her eyes blinking, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m saying you¡¯re handsome and


    smart¡­¡±


    She did not dare to repeat what she had said. And she did not want to remind him when she thought of


    how she was ¡°punished¡± earlier.


    After a while, Jeff and Albert came out with the result. Elena was relieved when she saw they were


    quite rxed.


    Then Albert spoke, ¡°He¡¯s fine. Just remember to have check-up on time this year.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Logan nodded his head. But Elena asked, ¡°So he will make a full recovery after a year?


    ¡°Not really. It depends whether his legs will have an ident again. If he is hit severely on his legs, or if


    he has an ident like he did back then, he will probably¡­¡±


    Albert did not continue, but they knew what he meant.


    His hand, which kept holding her hand, was gripped tightly by her. It was big and warm¡­


    Jeff pped his hands, trying to make them less depressed. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Mr. Albert just


    said you should avoid such ident. It does not happen. Don¡¯t be so upset, OK?¡±


    Albert flicked a re at him, ¡°Just be quiet.¡±


    He knew better patients¡¯ feelings. And Jeff should not tease at this moment.


    Jeff had to shut up in embarrassment and stand next to Albert quietly.


    Logan suddenlyughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. I¡¯ll take care.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better do as you said.¡± Albert said soberly, ¡°I¡¯ve known you for a long time. And I know what you


    tend to do. It¡¯s best if you will be careful.¡±


    Elena was surprised hearing that, ¡°You¡¯ve really seen him through.¡±


    Albert did know what happened. But he thought he should not intervene in some situations, so he


    patted on Logan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want my sessful case to fail in the end, so take care of


    yourself no matter what happens.¡±


    Logan lifted his hand and knocked on Albert¡¯s shoulder lightly, ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t fail you.¡±


    Albertughed out and had a look at his watch, ¡°That¡¯s it. I need to go to a lecture at the college. Call


    me anytime.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Elena said goodbye to Albert. Then he looked at her with a smile, ¡°I really like your baby. And I hope I


    could be its godfather if possible.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Elena gave an apologetic smile, ¡°The baby has its godmother. As for godfather¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Albert knew she was declining politely, then he gave a knowing nod, ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Standing behind Albert, Jeff had to remind him, ¡°Mr. Albert, you are going to bete. You¡¯d better set off


    now if you don¡¯t want to lose face.¡±


    Then Albert thought of the lecture and left hurriedly. Jeff took a deep breath when he saw Albert left, ¡°I


    get stressed every time when I¡¯m together with Mr. Albert.¡±

 Chapter 304 Wedding Photos

    Chapter 304 Wedding Photos


    ¡°He won¡¯t kill you, and he didn''t do anything to you, so what are you afraid of him for?¡± Elena looked


    sideways at him and did not take it personally, but rather found Albert quite cute.


    Jeff heard it and immediately got stirred, ¡°Once a teacher, always a teacher. You don¡¯t know how


    devilish his training is, you certainly do not know how scary he is.¡±


    Elena twitched her mouth and secretly thought that she did not study medicine, much less seen Albert


    in the operating room or in the study room, so she had nothing toment on.


    Logan smiled, ¡°To be more exact, he¡¯s just a medical addict.¡±


    Jeff thought so and sighed again.


    By the time Logan and Elena returned to the vi, it¡¯s alreadyte at night. When Elena took a shower,


    Jacob came to Logan. As they expected, the man caught in the act denied his guilt, saying that he was


    just purely cynical, and that''s why he did what he did.


    ¡°In that case, we are not able to do anything to him, and he seems to be ready for criminal detention.¡±


    ¡°Is he?¡±


    Logan snorted, ¡°Does he think that he can get out in just half a month?!¡±


    ¡°So what you''re saying is¡­¡±


    ¡°Attempted intentional homicide!¡± A hint of cruelty shed through Logan¡¯s eyes, ¡°I''d like to see what


    Jacqueline has that would make him willing to waste more than ten years in prison for her!¡±


    Once convicted of the crime, he will not only go to jail but also face the condemnation of the whole


    society in the future!


    Jacob knew Logan wouldn''t show mercy, and with an idea in mind, he nodded and said, ¡°I know, I''ll get


    to itter.¡±


    ¡°How are things going with Jacqueline?¡±


    ¡°I just got someone to check, she is still where she should be, nothing unusual, I think she should also


    know that her plot was dismantled this time.¡±


    If she knew there was an ident and she seeded, she wouldn''t be so calm.


    Logan tightly pursed his thin lips, ¡°Don''t forget to keep an eye on Ynda, maybe it''s her who is the


    contact person now, Jacqueline is just an intermediary.¡±


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be like that, could it?¡± Jacob was a bit incredulous, ¡°She may be a bit capricious, but she


    doesn''t have the guts to do this.¡±


    ¡°Jacob¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Logan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Do you really know Ynda? Or do you understand the feelings


    of people who have been forced into a desperate situation?¡±


    Jacob was stunned.


    ¡°You have never experienced what she had experienced. If a person is forced into a desperate


    situation, she will be able to do anything, even the one with the kindest heart!¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ynda was not a bad person, she just had a notoriously sharp tongue. But what happened to George


    had fully illustrated a problem that she also had a ruthless heart, even ruthless enough to watch


    George die!


    Jacob was immediately silenced, not daring to specte recklessly.


    ¡°There are times when we have to look beyond the surface.¡± Logan¡¯s voice went colder.


    ¡°Yes, I was too decisive.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Logan raised his hand and rubbed his eyes that were a little sore, ¡°Jacqueline failed this time, she¡¯ll


    take other actions, and Ynda will certainly go to her tonight, keep an eye on them.¡±


    ¡°Then I will go and arrange it immediately.¡± Jacob uplifted immediately.


    Logan nodded. Then a footstep came from upstairs, it¡¯s the sound of Elena who finishing shower and


    coming downstairs.


    Elena wore long-sleeved home clothes, her hair was wet, with water dripping down. At this time, she


    was wiping it with a towel, ¡°Jacob, it''s sote, didn''t I tell you not toe all the way over here?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Elena.¡± Jacob greeted before speaking to exin, ¡°There are some things that need to be


    exined clearly tonight, but it just so happens that I have also finished, so I will go back first.¡±


    Elena smiled, ¡°Okay, take care on the way.¡±


    Jacob hurriedly nodded before left.


    Logan frowned, dragged Elena into his arms with displeasure, and took the towel in her hand to wipe


    her hair, ¡°How many times have I told you? Remember to dry your hair beforeing out, or else you''ll


    have a headache.¡±


    Elena bit her lower lip and snickered, ¡°I get it¡­¡± Then she muttered, ¡°Househusband!¡±


    Logan always had sharp ears, and immediately heard it, then narrowed his eyes, ¡°Househusband?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Elena had a jolt and immediately shook her head, ¡°Who said that? Who? Who dares to say


    that my Logan is a househusband?¡±


    ¡°Hum?¡±


    Facing his scanning eyes, Elena''s face always had an innocent look on it, ¡°It''s not me, you must have


    misheard me, you wronged me!¡±


    Her clinging voice really made him lose control, and he long forgot that he was going to get even with


    her.


    Logan pulled her to his side, drying the water drops on her hair and getting a hairdryer to blow dry her


    hair.


    Her head rested on hisp, and the warm breeze kept brushing by her ears, making her drowsy along


    with it.


    His long fingers stroked through her dark hair, giving her an extremely enjoyable experience.


    In a short while, Elena fell asleep on Logan¡¯sp. Logan turned off the hairdryer but did not see Elena.


    It turned out that she was asleep a long time ago. Logan didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.


    When the next day''s sunlight came in, Elena immediately sat up from the bed, only vaguely


    remembering thest thing that happenedst night.


    The person lying beside her was not in the room at this time, so she walked out of the room. Sophia


    and Zach were talking with Logan downstairs, they immediately raised his head after heard the


    movement and saw her.


    ¡°Elena!¡±


    Sophia waved her hand excitedly downstairs, Elena was relieved and slowly went downstairs.


    ¡°Aren''t you guys going to shoot wedding photos today? Why did youe to my ce? I thought I was


    going straight to the venue to find you guys.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I want to pick you up!¡± Sophia confessed.


    Elena was touched but still said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need that.¡± Sophiaughed, hugged Elena¡¯s arm, and whispered to her side, ¡°Actually, I''m


    just nervous. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ll wear a wedding dress to shoot photos in front of so many people, so I


    want to learn from your experience.¡±


    Learning from her experience?


    The look on Elena''s face was a bitplicated, but Sophia noticed that and continued whispering,


    ¡°Elena, how did you shoot photos with Logan without pressure at that time? Tell me about that! Well, I


    would love to see the expressions and reactions of you and Logan at that time!¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous as she thought of Logan¡¯s tender look.


    The corners of Elena''s mouth twitched and she said, ¡°In fact¡­We just stood there and made a few


    poses, and it didn''t take ten minutes in total.¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes!¡±


    Sophia jumped up at once, her eyes full of surprise!

 Chapter 305 The Dumbest Person

    Chapter 305 The Dumbest Person


    Elena nodded with a serious face, ¡°Yes, so, if you want to learn from my experience, then you can


    forget it. It finished before I realized.¡±


    At that time the reason she and Logan shoot wedding photos was because a wedding photo needed to


    be ced in the banquet room. Logan was still sitting in a wheelchair, she was afraid that he was also


    reluctant to take the photo. She also did not like to take photos, so she just walked through it.


    Sophia sighed secretly, what a pity!


    Elena did not think so, ¡°There is no pity, and we shoot it anyway.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Zach grabbed Elena''s little arm to pull her back to his side, with displeasure on his face, ¡°Your man is


    here, why are you thinking about other men?¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s my male god,¡± Sophia replied rightfully.


    Zach wentpletely speechless because of anger.


    Mia didn''t take long toe out with breakfast, seafood porridge plus a few appetizers. Sophia loved it


    and ate threerge bowls before patting her stomach and stopping eating.


    Elena had a bowl as well. Logan gave her a look and took her bowl, ¡°Would you like more?¡±


    She licked her lips and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    As soon as she said it, she instantly noticed Logan look over with strange eyes, she suddenly felt


    inexplicably guilty, ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Elena¡­¡± Logan cleared his throat and replied with aplicated expression, ¡°This is the fourth


    bowl¡­¡±


    Elena abruptly stunned, then Sophia''s chopsticks dropped, Sophia stared at her incredulously, ¡°Elena,


    how long has it been since yourst meal?¡±


    Elena was speechless, she just felt that the porridge taste very good, and she wasn¡¯t full.


    Logan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Even it¡¯s good, you should not eat too much, I¡¯m afraid that


    your tummy would feel difortter.¡±


    Mia came out of the kitchen after cleaned it, just in time to hear these words. She was a little pissed


    and stomped her feet then nced at Logan, ¡°Well, how stupid Mr. Brown is! Ms. Elena is pregnant


    now, her baby needs to eat too!¡±


    As she said, she gave Elena another bowl, and continued muttering, ¡°You should let pregnant women


    eat as much as they want, lest they suddenly do not feel well and lose their appetites.¡±


    As a father for the first time, Logan had not experienced such a thing, only in a half-understanding of


    the situation.


    Then¡­ Under their shocking eyes, Elena had another bowl of porridge before putting down the bowl.


    Sophia could not help but also tsk, shaking her head, ¡°No wonder I''ve heard that pregnant women are


    prone to gain weight, it''s because they eat a lot too.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s normal that pregnant women eat a lot, it does not matter how much they eat, some


    women even grow thinner during pregnancy.¡± Mia joked.


    Sophia nodded in a daze, ¡°So that''s it.¡±


    Logan''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down a bit, he squeezed Elena''s palm and said, ¡°Still hungry?¡±


    Elena suddenly became angry, ¡°You really treat me like a little sow¡­¡±


    She just ate a little more than before, why did he make it look like she was always eating so much.


    The corners of Logan¡¯s lips involuntarily hooked up a light smile, ¡°Then I am also willing to fatten you


    up.¡±


    Elena cursed withughter.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After breakfast, they slowly set off. The ce where Sophia and Zach shoot the wedding photos was at


    the seaside of the sea city. Jacob was the one who picked us up and dropped us off, perhaps because


    he was worried about what happened earlier, and he wouldn''t leave the car for half a step.


    Elena persuaded but Jacob refused, so she had to let him be.


    The sea breeze whistled, Sophia and Elena, shivered as they held their arms.


    ¡°Oh, if I had known I would not have chosen this ce. Why are we here in the middle of winter? It¡¯s so


    cold.¡±


    Zach kindly reminded her, ¡°You said this ce is wonderful.¡±


    Sophia red at him, ¡°Do you believe whatever I say? You¡¯re so pissing me off! So what do we do


    now?¡±


    Zach took a look at the photographer and make-up artist in position and gritted his teeth, ¡°Let¡¯s do it!


    What else can we do?¡±


    It¡¯s their own choice, so they just should finish shooting even crying.


    Sophia put on a long face and had no choice but finish shooting.


    The outdoor shootingsted for half an hour, and finally, they could not stand it, so they went indoors.


    Zach happened to have a suite in this neighborhood, the heating in the house was on full st. The


    world inside the house and outside the house were simply two worlds, Sophia also instantly


    rejuvenated.


    Logan took Elena''s shoulders, which were cold, and rubbed them, ¡°Is it cold?¡±


    Elena sucked her nose, ¡°It''s fine, I''m not cold.¡±


    While they were resting, Zach rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°You all sit, I''ll make you ginger tea to


    warm you up.¡±


    Sophia also followed Zach into the kitchen to help him out.


    After drinking a cup of ginger tea, they felt their bodies gradually warming up. Logan held Elena¡¯s hand


    tightly, ¡°By the time the baby is born, it will be October, not too cold and not too hot. Let¡¯s reshoot our


    wedding photos.¡±


    Elena¡¯s movement of carrying ginger tea paused, ¡°Why? Haven''t we already done it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not perfect.¡±


    Logan shook his head, ¡°That''s a pity, it wasn''t perfect, I want to make up a perfect memory of you.¡±


    He was resistant to this at first, so he did it perfunctorily. Plus at that time, they all did not have feelings


    for each other...


    Elena looked at his eyes in a daze and suddenly looked into the deep pupils of his eyes all at once,


    unable to extricate herself.


    ¡°Promise me...¡± Logan held her into his arms, his thin lips against her ear and saying...


    ¡°No.¡±


    She stubbornly refused, ¡°Some memories once in a lifetime is enough, we don''t need to make up for


    them again.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡±


    Elena held his hand tightly, the smile at the corner of her lips showed how happy she was at this time,


    ¡°No matter what, those are my memories, and besides, I don''t feel bad about it.¡±


    The clumsy him, the cold him, or the many sides of him, that was him, not others.


    All she needed to know was that the man she married was Logan Brown.


    Logan pursed his lips and did not speak. Elena put the quilt on the table and reached out to pinch his


    face, ¡°Why are you so serious about it? You really think that I am envious of Sophia so you want to


    make up for me?¡±


    Logan nced at her and didn¡¯t refute.


    Elena suddenly puffed out her cheeks, pinching his face hard, and didn¡¯t let go until he felt pain, ¡°You!


    You''re the dumbest person I''ve ever met!¡±


    Everyone only knew him for his intelligence, but this man made her feel he was stupid and cute on this


    point.

 Chapter 306 Repulsive Addiction

    Chapter 306 Repulsive Addiction


    When Logan was about to ask, Sophia and Zach came out from the kitchen with desserts. They kept


    expressing thanks to the photographer and make-up artist. After giving desserts to them, Sophia and


    Zach went up to Elena.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sophia stared at them in curiosity.


    But Logan directly ignored her. Elena smiled and didn¡¯t answer to her question.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena instantly felt curious, ¡°Just tell me. What are you talking about?¡±


    Zach handed her a ss of lemonade and put it beside her cheek. It was so cold.


    Elena immediately red at him. Zach murmured, ¡°Why do you have to inquire about their couple¡¯s


    affairs?¡±


    Elena was suddenly enlightened. She smiled, ¡°Yeah. We can¡¯t discuss some topics casually.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Elena raised her hand and flicked her forehead, ¡°Is there anything that we can¡¯t talk about?¡±


    ¡°Just kidding¡­¡± Elena immediately raised her hands, ¡°I didn¡¯t really think so.¡±


    ¡°But you are still talking about this.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Stop.¡± Elena hugged her arm and said, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be serious!¡±


    The sudden ringing of the phone suddenly interrupted them. Logan picked up the phone quickly,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Jacqueline seems to have taken action. She found some people and went for the family where we


    caught that person earlier.¡± Jacob said calmly.


    Elena was close to him. After hearing what Jacob said, she immediately turned around and looked at


    him.


    Logan held Elena¡¯s hands tightly and motioned for her not to panic.


    ¡°Where are your men?¡±


    ¡°They have gone there too. There is no news from them yet.¡±


    Logan frowned, ¡°Stay close, and don¡¯t lose it. Don¡¯t let anything dangerous happen to anyone.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jacob replied.


    Sophia felt something was wrong but she couldn¡¯t figure it out. She asked Zach with a voice that only


    he could hear, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Zach appeased her, ¡°You can ask the makeup artist to make up for you now.¡±


    Sophia knew he wanted her to leave on purpose, so she just went to find the makeup artist obediently.


    After Logan hung up the phone, Zach said, ¡°Is there any news over there?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What happened? We have just caught himst night. Why have other people also involved in this?¡±


    Logan took a deep breath, ¡°Jacqueline did it deliberately. I¡¯m afraid that people could control the car.¡±


    Zach also took a deep breath, ¡°Why is she so mean? In any case, she can¡¯t involve his parents into


    this...¡±


    He said, and then shut up in embarrassment.


    Logan nced at him, ¡°Jacob has already gone to deal with it. You don¡¯t need to worry about it now.


    Nothing would happen with Jacob there.¡±


    Elena felt nervous, ¡°So, does he know about it?¡±


    Of course, he meant the man who had done something to the car.


    ¡°I will go to see him. As for how to make the choice then, it¡¯s up to him.¡± He would give him a chance,


    but it depended on him whether to take it or not.


    If he was determined to be partial to Jacqueline, don¡¯t me him for his ruthlessness.


    Elena had mixed feelings in her heart, so she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°We will go now. We won¡¯t dy you taking wedding photos now.¡± Logan got up and held Elena¡¯s hand


    at his convenience.


    Zach shrugged, ¡°No, you haven¡¯t dyed our shooting. But what are you going to do now? To see that


    man? Elena will go with you too?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Logan showed a meaningful look.


    ¡°We will go back to the Brown¡¯s Vi!¡±


    ¡°Poof!¡±


    Zach obviously didn¡¯t expect this answer from him. He spurted out the ginger tea all over the tea-table.


    Elena looked at him and felt it disgusting. Zach was embarrassed. He didn¡¯t mean it!


    ¡°Why would you go back to the Brown¡¯s vi? Or do you want to go back like this?¡± Zach couldn¡¯t


    understand it. What Logan said really puzzled him.


    ¡°Jacqueline saw my legs had recovered earlier and then received the news that all her subordinates


    had gone to me. What kind of reaction would she have then?¡±


    He really wanted to know and couldn¡¯t wait to see it.


    Zach shuddered unconsciously after hearing his words, ¡°Why do you have such repulsive addiction?¡±


    ¡°You tter me.¡±


    Logan nodded. Sophia then left after greeting Elena.


    Zach suddenly followed out and handed the car key to them, ¡°Jacob drove the car. How do you go


    back? It¡¯s not easy to take a taxi here.¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t refuse. He got the key and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Zach pointed at his car and then went back.


    When they got in the car, Logan observed Elena¡¯s reaction, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you persuaded me this


    time?¡±


    He wondered why she hadn¡¯t said anything to stop him.


    Elena wore the seat belt, ¡°If I did, wouldn¡¯t you go to the Browns¡¯ vi?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason.¡± Elena spread out her hands. She was a woman of brains. She wouldn¡¯t ask for a


    snub when she had known the answer.


    Loganughed out. He rubbed her head with his big hand, ¡°Jacqueline is now in a panic. It is the best


    time to see her at such a moment.¡±


    When Jacqueline got panic, it would be very easy for him to know what she wanted to know and what


    she wanted to do.


    Elena fondled his cold hand on the steering wheel, ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    Therefore, she was ready.


    So, she was prepared, no matter what Jacqueline wanted to do.


    They stopped talking and headed for the Brown¡¯s vi.


    George happened to be looking after the flowers and nts in the yard. Suddenly, he saw a strange


    car. He stared at it and wanted to figure out who was in the car, but he couldn¡¯t see them clearly.


    Soon, the people in the car pushed the door open and got off. Then he went around to the other side to


    open the door for Elena.


    ¡°Elena?¡±


    George recognized her. He was going to go forward, but he stopped when seeing that man.


    He looked at the man beside Elena, feeling him a little familiar. Then he suddenly cried for no reason.


    ¡°Logan?¡±


    Hearing this, Logan who was called turned around and saw him. He smiled at George, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    George felt overjoyed. He rushed over, grabbed Logan¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Logan, are you


    really Logan?¡±

 Chapter 307 Not Reconciled

    Chapter 307 Not Reconciled


    ¡°Grandpa, if I was not Logan, who am I?¡± Logan was very calm and didn¡¯t seem to notice George¡¯s


    expression changed suddenly.


    George staggered. He grasped Logan¡¯s hand even tighter, ¡°Are you really my grandson Logan¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Elena called him and drew his attention to her.


    George slowly turned around. His body froze at once and gradually believed the man here was really


    his grandson.


    Everyone could be fake, but Elena, who stood beside Logan, couldn¡¯t be fake!


    He still felt puzzled, ¡°Your leg¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside the room. It¡¯s windy outside.¡± Logan held his hand and led him towards the room.


    Elena and Logan both held George¡¯s hand. George hadn¡¯t gotten himself in hand. He thought he was in


    a dream, but the reality was so clear.


    Logan let him sit on the sofa and poured a cup of tea before he spoke, ¡°I had another operation, so my


    leg could recover. I¡¯m afraid you would definitely worry about me, so I didn¡¯t tell you about this.¡±


    George stared at him but didn¡¯t know Logan was lying. He turned to hold Elena¡¯s hand tightly!


    ¡°There is divine justice after all! You have gotten everything that you lost earlier back.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, it was not as exaggerated as you say. This was just an ident.¡±


    George agreed with him and nodded, ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Logan smiled. He just sat aside and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After a while, George suddenly remembered something. He scolded the servants who were standing


    behind him, ¡°Call Cornel and Ynda. Ask them toe back! Today is a wonderful day for our whole


    family to get together again!¡±


    Our whole family?


    Logan concealed his atrocious look quickly.


    On the other side, Jacqueline also knew that Logan was home.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    After Jacqueline heard the servant¡¯s words, the Buddhist beads and teacups in her hand all fell on the


    ground, and the fragments were scattered all over the ground!


    ¡°How is this possible? What is he trying to do¡­What is he thinking about?¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s legs gave out. She held the table and barely stood still.


    Her thoughts confused. What she guessed was that Logan wanted to take revenge on her by


    concealing what happened to his legs, but why did he go home in such a big way now? What did he


    want to do?


    The more Jacqueline thought about it, the more confused she became. She still couldn¡¯t believe it. She


    grabbed the servant¡¯s cor and asked aloud, ¡°Did you really see him standing there? Not sitting on a


    wheelchair?¡±


    Jacqueline always behaved gently and generously. When the servant saw her lose control like this, she


    was scared to cry.


    ¡°I, I really saw that Mr. Brown was standing there. The old master also said¡­¡±


    ¡°Say what!?¡±


    ¡°He said he is happy today, so he wants the family reunion, and then I came to inform you¡­¡±


    ¡°Happy! Reunion!?¡±


    Jacquelineughed out, ¡°He is really broad-minded! He is really a good grandpa!¡±


    Previously, she asked Ynda to beg him for several days, and finally, he was willing to let her out.


    Now he saw Logan¡¯s leg was fine, so he let her go. This was ridiculous!


    ¡°So¡­will you go there?¡±


    ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacqueline shouted at the servant. The young servant was so scared that she immediately left.


    Jacqueline clenched her fists and felt furious. What was Logan going to do at such a critical moment?


    Had he already known what she had done a few days ago and wanted to take avenge on her? Or had


    he thought it clearly ande to take back what he wanted?


    No way!


    It seemed that she thought of something, and she panicked suddenly. She always thought that Logan


    did not fight for anything with her.


    She was afraid she couldn¡¯t win after Logan prepared for such a long time. What could she do?


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Ynda ran over and saw Jacqueline standing there with a vacant look.


    Jacqueline quickly turned her head, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°I just heard¡­ Logan he¡­¡±


    ¡°I know all about it!¡± Jacqueline coldly interrupted her and looked uneasy.


    Ynda felt agitated, ¡°Mom, what should we do now? Logan must not havee back unprepared.


    What¡¯s more, grandpa and dad have always been partial to him.¡±


    ¡°Enough! That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Jacqueline shouted at her, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know? I don¡¯t need you to tell me!¡±


    Ynda shrunk her head and said with the grievance, ¡°I¡¯m just worried if Logan knows what we did


    before, he won¡¯t let us off easily!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know. But I can do nothing now. He justes back, and I can¡¯t stop him.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Ynda opened her mouth and simply could not refute Jacqueline. She had to lower her and didn¡¯t


    dare to say anything.


    Jacqueline patted heavily on her shoulder, ¡°Your father muste backter. Remember, don¡¯t give


    yourself away in front of them, let alone say something you shouldn¡¯t say. Everything is the same as


    before. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ynda nodded immediately.


    After that, Jacqueline was relieved a little, ¡°You go out to find your grandpa. I¡¯ll be thereter. Don¡¯t


    mention that you havee to me.¡±


    Ynda clenched her fist. After a while, she nodded and left.


    Jacqueline sat back in front of her make-up mirror. Her face was covered with wrinkles.


    More than twenty years¡­


    She had been in this Brown¡¯s vi for over twenty years¡­


    She had devoted everything to Cornel, including her youth, and even carried a curse! Now she couldn¡¯t


    get anything. How could she be reconciled? How could she let it go at that?


    Her docile face gradually became ferocious in the mirror, just like a cruel devil. Resentment upied


    all of her, and she lost her marbles. Finally, she turned into a devil!

 Chapter 308 Completely Indifferent

    Chapter 308 Completely Indifferent


    When Jacqueline came out of her room again, she felt like entering another world. Her husband was


    sitting on the other end of the sofa with his head down. His eyes were red. Ynda was acting pettish


    to George, but George only cared about Logan.


    Everything made her feel again that she was not gregarious at all and couldn¡¯t integrate into this family!


    ¡°Dad! Cornel¡­¡± She shouted, and slowly walked forward with a smile on her face.


    George turned his face and had a look. He nodded and then turned to talk with Elena. Jacqueline


    gritted her teeth and sat beside Cornel. She held his hand and said softly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I think you


    seem to have cried. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Cornel shook his head, looked at her excitedly and said, ¡°Logan¡¯s leg has recovered. He can be the


    same as ordinary people!¡±


    Jacqueline frowned and tried her best to force a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    She continued, ¡°Logan, when did your leg recover? Why didn¡¯t you tell us before? By the way, I


    remember your surgery failed earlier? Howe¡­¡±


    Then she suddenly covered her mouth and stopped, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said these to you. You¡¯re so


    lucky. Since your leg has recovered, you don¡¯t need to worry about too much now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Logan nodded his head.


    Seeing Logan was so calm, Jacqueline¡¯s smile froze. She mocked up in a low voice beside Cornel¡¯s


    ear, ¡°I was wondering why dad let me out today. It turns out that there is such good news about our


    family.¡±


    George nced at her suspiciously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is not good news for you, right?¡±


    ¡°Dad, how can you say this? Aren¡¯t you happy that Logan¡¯s leg recovers?¡± Jacqueline said.


    George¡¯s eyes instantly became sharp. Jacqueline pretended not to see anything. She stood up and


    patted her clothes, ¡°Since everyone is so happy, I will go to buy some food with the kitchen maid, and


    then cook for you guys personally. Let¡¯s have a celebration!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Elena stopped her gently.


    Jacqueline smiled, ¡°Could it be that the dishes I cook are not to your taste?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Elena smiled. She fondled her belly with her soft hands, and said with irony in her


    voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will identally put something that shouldn¡¯t be put in the dishes again if your


    hands shake. You are still grounded now. It would be worse if you make another mistake.¡±


    Jacqueline was angry. She red at Elena, ¡°Do you think I will poison you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t taken care of a baby before. I¡¯m really worried that you will


    make a mistake again.¡±


    Elena¡¯s words were constantly reminding everyone of what she had done before. George then said,


    ¡°OK. You should just sit here. It¡¯s not your turn to intervene in what the kitchen maid wants to buy or


    make. Anyway, you are not a servant!¡±


    Jacqueline sat down in anger and red at Cornel as if ming him for not defending her.


    Cornel didn¡¯t do anything. It was just that Jacqueline was too self-willed.


    Cornel and Jacqueline didn¡¯t look at each other.


    Seeing this, Ynda immediately came out to ease the situation. She said, ¡°Dad, mom, since today is


    a good day, why don¡¯t we just go to a restaurant? It¡¯s boring at home all day long.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Because Ynda didn¡¯t ask for his advice, George¡¯s face fell.


    Ynda pulled George¡¯s hand and acted like a spoiled child, ¡°Grandpa¡­Is that okay? Mom hasn¡¯t


    come out for a long time, and Logan¡¯s leg has also recovered. There is a restaurant nearby. We can


    walk there together.¡±


    Seeing that he hadn¡¯t agreed, Ynda shook his arm again, and her voice became more and more


    tender, ¡°Grandpa, shall we go? It would be great if our whole family go there together¡­¡±


    George had no choice but to say, ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s up to you. But you should ask Elena and Logan¡¯s


    advice.¡±


    Hearing they mention him, Logan raised his head and said, ¡°Okay. It¡¯s good for the baby if his mother


    walks more.¡±


    Elena also nodded. Seeing they agree, George said, ¡°Since they have said so, then let¡¯s go to that


    restaurant. Tell the kitchen maid not to cook today.¡±


    Hearing what George had said, Jacqueline subconsciously gritted her teeth in anger!


    George was so smart that he asked everyone¡¯s advice, but he had directly ignored Cornel and


    Jacqueline. But they were the master of their family now.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you say anything?¡± Jacqueline pushed Cornel.


    Cornel nced at her, ¡°Don¡¯t give them additional trouble.¡±


    ¡°But they directly ignore you. You are Cornel, the master of this family!¡±


    Jacqueline was simply furious with him because he could even bear being ignored by them.


    George now even showed due respect for Elena¡¯s feelings, but he didn¡¯t care about Cornel at all. It was


    obvious that George looked down on Cornel, but Cornel waspletely indifferent!


    Cornel noticed that she raised her voice, so he quickly calmed her down, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop talking.¡±


    Jacqueline rolled her eyes in anger. She opened her mouth and still wanted to say something. But


    there were many people present, so she had to shut her mouth.


    After persuading George, Ynda came toforted her mother. She also whispered in her ear,


    ¡°Mom, you should step back to enjoy a better view now!¡±


    Don¡¯t be overwhelmed by what was happening in front of you, and let George have a bad impression


    on you.


    Jacqueline bit her lower lip and did not speak.


    Only then was Ynda satisfied and kissed on her cheek deliberately, ¡°I know mom was the best!¡±


    George noticed them, ¡°What happy things are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you, grandpa!¡± Ynda didn¡¯t tell him.


    George became curious, ¡°Just tell us.¡±


    ¡°No. If I do, mom will hate me!¡±


    Jacqueline was confused and looked at her. She didn¡¯t know why Ynda had said this to George.


    Ynda pressed her hand harder, signaling her to calm down.


    George also became confused, ¡°Why would your mom hate you? Tell me. Don¡¯t hide anything from


    us.¡±

 Chapter 309 The Best Gift

    Chapter 309 The Best Gift


    Ynda was hesitant, and Jacqueline was also stunned¡­


    Logan and Elena sat on one side. They seemed to have known each other¡¯s thoughts. They didn¡¯t


    intend to say anything, and just looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Ynda cautiously looked at Jacqueline, and Jacqueline became more confused.


    Cornel also heard what they said. He was curious too, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Since you all want to know, then I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Ynda finally decided to tell them.


    Jacqueline immediately pulled Ynda, and then Ynda turned to look at her, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t


    mean to say it, but I can¡¯t hide it anymore. Besides, the day is not far away. It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell


    them, right?¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jacqueline said in a voice that only she could hear.


    Yndaughed and said, ¡°Grandpa, dad, mom has been busy with something a few days ago. You


    can guess what she has done?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    George frowned.


    Ynda stopped keeping them guessing, ¡°Mom has made gifts for us all these days, all of which are


    made by hand! When I went to see her a few days ago, I found her ten fingers were all pierced!¡±


    When Cornel heard that, he immediately got worried, ¡°Why are you so careless? How are your fingers


    now?¡±


    Jacqueline immediately understood what was going on. She smiled awkwardly and hid her hand


    behind her back, ¡°It¡¯s been some days. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Really? What have you made? It¡¯s still early, so we can have a look at your gifts.¡± George immediately


    proposed.


    Jacqueline subconsciously looked at Ynda.


    Yne¡¯s smile was so innocent, ¡°Okay. I will bring them to you!¡± She ran out. Jacqueline sat there, very


    uneasy.


    Cornel believed what Ynda said. He took her hand and looked at it carefully, ¡°Why do you want to


    make handicrafts for us suddenly? You don¡¯t do needlework all the time. You are asking for trouble.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jacqueline smiled, ¡°I just have nothing to do. The most important is to make you guys


    happy.¡±


    ¡°You are always nice to everyone. I¡­¡± Cornel was touched. He lowered his head and carefully


    caressed her hand, ¡°Let me see your hand. Are you okay?¡±


    Jacqueline subconsciously took back her hands. Cornel held them tighter, ¡°Do not hide. Let me have a


    look.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been healed for a long time. You can¡¯t see the scars now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so lucky for you not to get the scars.¡±


    Hearing their words, Elena said, ¡°Aunt Jacqueline, you are so sweet. So, have you prepared gifts for


    me and Logan?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s smile froze. Ynda just left without saying anything. She didn¡¯t take her with her and just


    left her here. How could she know what she had made and whom she had made the gifts for?


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you prepared for me?¡± Elena put on a false pity.


    ¡°Of course, you have the gifts!¡± Jacqueline blurted out.


    ¡°Really? You are so nice. What have you made?¡±


    Elena pressed on her. It seemed that she could tell what Jacqueline was thinking about through her


    eyes. Jacqueline panicked.


    Cornel was not satisfied with Elena¡¯s attitude, and he also noticed that Jacqueline was uneasy. He


    thought Elena was bullying his wife, so he immediately said coldly, ¡°You will know after you see the


    gifts. You don¡¯t need to question her now.¡±


    Elena smiled and stopped talking. She just gave a meaningful nce at Jacqueline.


    Jacqueline straightened her back and turned her face away awkwardly.


    Logan tugged the person on the side towards his arms, ¡°Let¡¯s just be the looker-on. Don¡¯t talk too


    much.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Elena said, ¡°You have not sent me a gift. Why couldn¡¯t I ask others for a gift?¡±


    ¡°You want a gift?¡±


    Logan smiled, ¡°I have given the best gift in this world to you. Why are you still not satisfied?¡±


    Elena subconsciously blinked and was somewhat unable to understand what he meant.


    Logan put his warm palm on her belly, ¡°I¡¯ve given you my most precious thing, and now it¡¯s being


    nurtured here. Isn¡¯t it the best gift?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be garrulous to me!¡±


    Elena pushed him. But when thinking about the baby, she could not help but smile.


    Logan pulled her into his arms again, and grasped her waist with his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t join in the fun. It¡¯s the


    matter between Ynda and Jacqueline.¡±


    Elena¡¯s eyshes caressed his cheek, ¡°But I also have the right to speak. Besides, we can¡¯t have


    things as they wish.¡±


    ¡°You are so smart.¡±


    Logan smiled and fondled her nose.


    Elena covered her nose. She was speechless.


    After a while, Ynda came over with severalrge bags in her hands. She breathed heavily when she


    walked into the room.


    ¡°Grandpa, these are all the New Year gifts that mom prepared for you. She originally nned to give


    them to you on New Years Day, but I let it slip.¡±


    Ynda said, and then picked up a nket and spread it on George¡¯s legs, ¡°Grandpa, your legs will


    hurt in winter, so mom prepared a nket for you. It¡¯s very warm.¡±


    Ynda sat next to Jacqueline and pushed her, ¡°Mom, you show dad¡¯s gift to him!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Only then did Jacqueline realize what was going on. She found a gray and white scarf and gave it to


    him, ¡°This is for you. I know your neck and ears must be very cold after going out.¡±


    Cornel took it, and felt so warm, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Jacqueline smiled and was a little shy.


    Ynda smiled and looked at Elena, ¡°Elena, you and Logan also have gifts! This is the cloak for you,


    and Logan¡¯s gloves!¡±


    Elena held the cloak in her hand and felt its texture was very good. The cloak¡¯s color was quite


    appropriate to match other clothes.


    George also liked it very much, ¡°This nket is good. It¡¯s much warmer than the nket I brought


    home from abroad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the hard work of my mom. She asked me to choose the cloth and thread.¡±


    ¡°Our gifts are also token of your regard.¡± Elena looked at her and smiled gently.


    Ynda nodded, ¡°Yes. Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Elena looked down at the cloak in her hand and suddenly said, ¡°Jacqueline is really good at


    needlework. I find that our gifts are totally different from each other¡¯s. And the weaving methods are


    also different. I think¡­Jacqueline must have made great efforts, right?¡±

 Chapter 310 Who Was in Charge

    Chapter 310 Who Was in Charge


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jacqueline was stunned and couldn¡¯t make any reaction.


    Ynda immediately became alert and said, ¡°Yes. My mom has really made great efforts.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Elena smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s very difficult for people who don¡¯t know needlework to


    learn. Besides, there are various weaving methods. If I were to make a nket, I would have to toss


    about for a month, let alone a cloak. There is also embroidery on it¡­¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She caressed the lifelike plum blossom on the cloak carefully. The color seemed to make the plum


    alive, which could not be ignored by anyone!


    George frowned, and could not help but also carefully looked at his nket.


    Indeed, the time was enough for her to only weave the nket, but the embroidery on it¡­


    Ynda suddenly stood up, ¡°Elena, what do you mean by that? Mom is so kind that she prepared gifts


    for all of us. Why do you still say that? If you don¡¯t like this cloak, I can send it to Anna another day.¡±


    Cornel looked at Elena discontentedly, ¡°Elena, you are our family. Jacqueline treated you in all sincerity.


    How can you say these words to her?¡±


    ¡°What did I say?¡±


    Elena blinked as if she was innocent.


    Ynda gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t answer her.


    Elena turned her head to look at Logan. She pouted her mouth, ¡°I just wanted to say that I can¡¯t do


    needlework. What else did I say? Aunt Jacqueline is clever in mind and skillful in hand. Can¡¯t I just


    ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Logan rubbed her hair and said with a doting voice.


    Cornel got very angry. George was showing partiality for an outsider.


    Cornel was kept in the dark. But George had understood what was going on after hearing Elena¡¯s


    words. He put the nket aside and said in a deep voice, ¡°Okay, since Jacqueline gives you these


    gifts, you both just take them.¡±


    Jacqueline saw what George had done and said, ¡°Dad, I still have to tell you that our family¡­¡±


    Ynda pulled her, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Jacqueline drew her hand back, ¡°I had done something wrong before, so Elena and Logan


    misunderstood me. But now Elena¡¯s baby is fine, and Logan¡¯s leg has recovered too. I really feel happy


    for them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Aunt Jacqueline feels happy.¡± Elena smiled.


    ¡°Elena¡­¡± Jacqueline got up. She walked to Elena and held her hand, ¡°I hope you can forgive me for


    what I had done before!¡±


    ¡°Forgive you?¡±


    Elenaughed out, ¡°Aunt Jacqueline did that unintentionally. Since you didn¡¯t mean to, it¡¯s not your


    fault. I don¡¯t need to forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Elena! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Jacqueline couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She jumped up.


    Elena leaned to Logan¡¯s arms and fiddled with the cloak, ¡°What do you mean by going too far? Do you


    mean you had done something wrong but you didn¡¯t correct it and went even further? Or do you mean


    you¡¯ve bullied others, but you keep making the same mistake?


    Logan pulled her into his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡°Enough.¡±


    They were in the Brown¡¯s Vi. They couldn¡¯t ce their family in an embarrassing situation. No matter


    what, he had to show due respect for George¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Elena squeezed his palm and responded.


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Logan stroked her hand, ¡°I will help you fight back in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Elenained that what Logan wanted to do was going too far. She just said a few


    more words.


    Ynda was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even speak. She simply hid in Cornel¡¯s arms and began to cry


    in a low voice.


    George cleared his throat and said seriously, ¡°Okay! That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Jacqueline was not reconciled. Everyone knew that George wanted to patch up their quarrel and


    reconcile them. He also didn¡¯t want Ynda and Jacqueline to talk more. In any case, Jacqueline could


    only swallow her reservations.


    ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t think I have the luck to take this cloak. Ynda also said that she can give it to Anna.


    So let her send it over.¡±


    Ynda was furious. She was just ridiculing her. It seemed that it was her fault now.


    George nodded and said, ¡°In that case, just do it.¡±


    ¡°Ynda...¡±


    George called her. Ynda responded, but not convinced in her mind, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Just listen to Elena. If Anna likes it, take it to her. You two have always been in a good rtionship.


    She probably won¡¯t dislike this. Besides, it¡¯s your mom who made it.¡±


    Ynda gritted her teeth, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After that, Ynda red at Elena secretly.


    In order to absolve her mom from guilt, she asked several people to make those gifts by hand. But


    everything went wrong when Elena was here. Even George had noticed something was wrong.


    Everything she prepared was in vain. She felt furious, let alone her mom.


    Elena felt someone was staring at her. After she raised her head, she saw Ynda¡¯s eyes full of


    resentment.


    Elena smiled at her calmly, which made Ynda even angrier.


    Everyone in the room held their tongue and stay aside, except Cornel, who was holding his scarf


    tightly.


    Jacqueline took back her hand and said, ¡°I haven¡¯te out for many days. I have to go outter, so I¡¯ll


    go upstairs and change my clothes first.¡±


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Ynda went up and held her. She looked very filial.


    Jacqueline nodded and took her upstairs.


    Cornel clenched the scarf in his hand discontentedly and looked at Elena, ¡°You are really a hoodoo.


    There will be no peace in our family if you are here!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you are overpraising me.¡± Elena raised her chin and saw his eyes which were full of resentment.


    Elena was very calm. She regarded what he said just now as some words he said to praise her.


    Cornel¡¯s face was shivering.


    Cornel looked at George and said in anger, ¡°Dad, if you keep indulging her like this, I¡¯m afraid she will


    be in charge of our family soon!¡±


    Logan narrowed his eyes, ¡°Who in this family has regarded himself as the master? I think dad knows


    better than anyone.¡±

 Chapter 311 Respect But No Order

    Chapter 311 Respect But No Order


    Cornel''s eyes darkened and his face turned livid.


    In case he would suddenly find fault with her, Logan smiled at him and said, "Dad, you''re too old. It''s


    not others''fault if you''re confused. But you have to admit when there is something irrefutable!"


    He would never grow up if he kept denying truths and finding other excuses!


    The Cornel was speechless, staring at Logan.


    Logan held Elena''s hand and didn''t look at him, but his voice turned cold, "Dad, I called you because I


    respected you, not because I wanted you to order me!"


    Of course, he didn''t aim at Elena all the time. He had to protect Jacqueline. That was his wife, and he


    should protect her. But Logan should also protect Elena and couldn''t let anyone bully her!


    "You..."


    Cornel trembled all over and looked down at the scarf in his hand. His joy for Logan was all gone, and


    the rest was all great anger!


    George looked at the two of them, who were fighting back and forth. His old face instantly darkened.


    "Shut up! This family is gonna break up because of you two!"


    Logan smiled and said nothing.


    In a huff, Cornel also sat down and turned his eyes away from Logan.


    Elena pulled Logan''s sleeve cautiously and said, "Don''t be angry. It''s nothing."


    "I''m afraid someone is much angrier than me."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He took a meaningful nce at Cornel. From the corner of his eyes, Cornel also saw Logan''s nce.


    Their eyes collided in the air and sparkled again!


    When Jacqueline and Ynda came downstairs again, the displeasure on their faces had all


    disappeared. The two of them went downstairs with a smile, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Seeing the sullen face of Cornel, Jacqueline immediately walked up to him andforted him, "What''s


    wrong? Do you feel ufortable? Why is your face so pale?"


    "Nothing." Shaking his head, Cornel held her hand tightly and expressed his stand silently.


    Logan stood up as if he didn''t see their behavior. "It''s gettingte. We gotta go."


    As he spoke, he held up Elena. The two leaned against each other, and their sweet posture was


    enviable.


    George slowly stood up with his crutch. He had been sitting there for a long time, so he stumbled when


    he suddenly got up. Elena happened to stand by his side and held him timely. "Grandpa, be careful."


    "Okay." George smiled and said, "The old body is unreliable. Now my legs are also too weak to support


    me, much more useless than before!¡±


    As he spoke, he patted the back of Elena. "Elena, I''m looking forward to seeing your kid, my great-


    grandson, before I leave."


    Elena smiled and said, "Grandpa, you''ll see. You still have a long life. There are more decades for you


    to live."


    "Sweet tongue."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Neither of them mentioned the matter again. They


    just talked about something else while walking. Logan walked beside Elena and pulled her to his side.


    He helped George'' with one hand and held Elena''s hand with the other.


    The three of them walked in the front, looking like an intimate family. Behind them, Ynda was holding


    Jacqueline''s arm, and Cornel was thinking about something. All of them had different thoughts.


    "Mom, I''m afraid grandpa doesn''t love us anymore." Ynda whispered in Jacqueline''s ear.


    Jacqueline nced at her and grabbed her hand tightly, full of displeasure. "Can''t I see that? Do you


    think I''m blind?"


    This was what she had been worried about the most! George had always been interested in Logan''s


    ability. Three years ago, she had tried every means to get Logan down, and Logan had been silent for


    three years. But now...


    Thinking of this, her heart beat faster with uneasiness.


    Ynda lowered her head and didn''t say anything. Jacqueline suddenly remembered what had


    happened before. She pinched Ynda''s arm and asked, "Why didn''t you discuss this with me in


    advance?"


    She even did so many things on her own, but in the end, she did it too much that Elena got the goods


    on her. George probably knew the truth, and he just didn''t expose it.


    "How could I know this?" Ynda felt a little wronged. "I just want you to make a good impression on


    Grandpa and win his favor, so you will be free soon. You shouldn''t hide so many things from me."


    "Don''t make trouble if you don''t know the n!" Jacqueline scolded in a low voice.


    Ynda''s face turned pale and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Jacqueline sighed deeply. "You mustn''t do that again. I know what I''m doing. Besides, it''s


    more convenient for me to do something in the courtyard. I don''t have to hide from anyone here and no


    one will know it."


    Ynda looked up at her in astonishment. "So I..."


    Did she do something bad with a good intention?


    "It''s okay. I know you care about me." Jacqueline patted her hand and said in relief, "From now on,


    listen to me. Don''t panic when something happens."


    "Okay."


    Ynda nodded and silently held her hand.


    The restaurant was not far away, so they arrived soon. The Browns had booked a room in advance. As


    soon as they arrived, the waiter came out to wee them in.


    Ynda looked around. No one knew what she was looking at.


    Jacqueline pulled her hand curiously and asked, "Why are you looking around?"


    Ynda didn''t answer. She looked surprised when she saw some familiar figures in her sight. She


    couldn''t help patting Jacqueline and said, "Mom, I think we don''t have to worry tonight. There will be a


    good show for us!"


    "What did you do again?"


    Ynda pouted to show her mother a certain direction. Jacqueline just saw that Mr. and Mrs. Lee and


    Anna came in there!


    Anna looked around carefully and immediately found the conspicuous family. She walked up to them


    with joy, "Mr. and Mrs. Brown!"


    A familiar voice behind them made the three of them stop and look back. Sure enough, the three of


    them saw Anna''s lovely face when they turned back!


    Squinting her eyes, Elena clearly saw the joyful expression on Ynda''s face. She couldn''t help but


    feel suspicious.


    Did Ynda still want Anna to lure Logan this time? Was she daydreaming?


    Anna held Mrs. Lee''s hand and greeted them happily, "Grandpa George, what luck! You are here too!"


    George also found something strange. He put on a fake smile and nodded. "Yes, how lucky."


    Mrs. Lee also greeted them. She looked at them, and then nced at Mr. Lee and Cornel, who was


    already talking behind them. Suddenly she suggested, "Since we''ve gathered here, if you don''t mind,


    let''s have the meal together."

 Chapter 312 Dote On My Own Woman

    Chapter 312 Dote On My Own Woman


    George frowned. He didn''t think it was polite for Mrs. Lee to say that. Since the whole family came out


    together, it was naturally a family dinner. It was not appropriate to have dinner together with another


    family...


    His mouth opened. Before he could say anything to refuse, Ynda suddenly interrupt in, "We don''t


    mind. It''s so lucky for us toe together. The feast will be more joyful if we have it together!"


    Jacqueline said with a smile, "Naughty girl. Mrs. Lee is asking about your Grandpa. How can you


    interrupt when they are talking?"


    Mrs. Lee also smiled. "Nothing important. She''s naive but innocent and pure. All her thoughts should


    be the most straightforward."


    George''s knitted brows finally rxed. For the sake of the rtionship between two families, he


    agreed, "I don''t mind. Let''s go together. Ynda, ask the waiter to change arger room for us."


    "Okay!" Ynda responded quickly and then held Anna''s arm. "Anna, I haven''t seen you for a long


    time. Let''s go together. I wanna talk to you."


    Anna looked at Mrs. Lee with hesitation. Mrs. Lee covered his mouth and smiled, "Silly girl, what are


    you waiting for? Go ahead. It''s hard to have a close friend."


    "Okay." Anna nodded after she had got the permission.


    While they were talking, Elena''s suspicious eyes immediately fell on Logan. With a gleam shining in her


    bright and dark eyes, she said, "Why do I feel that... they are hostile?"


    "Mrs. Brown worries that they will fight against you, for me?"


    "Hey, then they should take you away. I don''t have to get involved in this if so."


    Logan raised her hand and touched her nose. "You think too much. It''s not easy to get rid of me, once


    you get me."


    Elena immediately covered her chest with her hands, pretending to be afraid. "Really? What should I


    do to get rid of you?"


    The man was amused by her deliberate behavior. He grasped her hand to stop her action of escaping


    with his big hand and said, "Then don''t get rid of me. I''ll follow you all my life."


    Elena got goosebumps all over her body. "Hey!"


    "What?"


    "How could you say that? It made me get goosebumps."


    Logan raised her eyebrows and grabbed her arm on purpose. "Let me have a look. Are there really


    some goosebumps?"


    "You even don''t have to touch it." Elena shook her body with a smile deliberately. "They all fell to the


    ground!"


    As she spoke, a figure suddenly leaned against her back. Anna stood between the two of them with


    curiosity and asked, "What fell to the ground?"


    Elena was startled when she turned around and saw the woman. She took a few steps back


    subconsciously. Fortunately, Logan pulled her back into his arms quickly.


    With an aggrieved look on her face, Anna asked, "Am I so scary?"


    Elena smiled awkwardly.


    After a short while, Ynda also jumped on Anna. "Anna, what are you talking about? You look so


    happy with my sister-inw."


    Anna said with a bitter face, "I scared Elena before when I suddenly spoke."


    "Don''t be so careless. She is pregnant. Don''t make the baby frightened." Ynda scolded her in public,


    which was also a warning for her.


    All of a sudden, Anna''s face was full of joy. "Really? How long have you been pregnant?"


    Elena smiled but didn''t answer. She put her hand on her belly to protect the baby.


    The smile on Anna''s face froze, but from the corner of her eyes, she saw Logan. Surprise shed


    across her face! Soon she came to her senses and smiled awkwardly. Then she pulled Ynda aside.


    It only took them one minute to change the room. After standing there for a while, the manager came


    over and led them in.


    Perhaps intentionally, Anna sat in the empty seat on the other side of Logan. Next to George, Elena sat


    down. She clearly saw Logan''s sullen face, but because of so many people here, she didn''t say


    anything.


    Ynda sat on the other side of George. As soon as the dishes were served, she picked up a piece of


    chicken leg meat for George. "Grandpa, you should eat more meat."


    "Okay."


    George replied coldly.


    Ynda didn''t care. She didn''t start eating until she saw old George start.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Sitting next to Logan, Anna asked curiously in a low voice, "Logan, when... when did your leg recover?"


    It seemed that the man didn''t hear anything. He focused all his attention on Elena and slowly helped


    her arrange the dishes.


    Happiness was shown all over Elena''s face. "Don''t take it. It''s too much for me..."


    "Then eat slowly."


    With a doting smile, Logan rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and began peeling shrimps for her.


    Anna''s eyes turned red with jealousy. She tightened her grip on the chopsticks, almost breaking them!


    "Ahem!"


    Ynda looked at the two of them and couldn''t helpughing. "Hey, you two should at least pay a little


    attention to us. It''s not appropriate for you to dote on Elena so much!"


    Logan was finally willing to raise her eyes to look at her. "Why shouldn''t I dote on my woman? Or


    should I wait for other men to dote on her?¡±


    Ynda was stunned. She didn''t expect that such words would be spitted out from Logan''s mouth. She


    just felt it incredible!


    "You are right." She nodded in a trance, unable to find any fault of his words.


    "It''s really enviable for Amanda to have such a good husband." Anna looked at the two of them


    enviously, with an indescribable emotion brewing in her eyes.


    Logan saw it clearly. He opened his thin lips and said, "I remember that Miss Lee also had one before,


    butter... It''s a pity."


    Anna clenched her fists and gritted her teeth! She couldn''t control her hatred as she heard of the name


    of Zach Stone!


    Zach fell in love with her first, butter why did he choose Sophia, the unremarkable woman?


    Elena smiled slightly and said, "It''s really a pity. We always don''t cherish it when we have it, and we will


    feel regretful until we lose it."


    "Are you talking about the brat, Zach Stone?" Mrs. Lee was furious at the mention of Zach. "Don''t


    mention him to me. He lied to Anna. It took Anna so long to forget him. Never mention him to us."


    Anna pulled Mrs. Lee''s hand cautiously and said with a long face, "Mom, stop it."


    Anyone here could find that Logan mentioned this on purpose, but Mrs. Lee still stood out to mess it


    up. That was not a wise decision!


    It was not easy for Anna to collude with Ynda to get today''s opportunity. In this way, all her efforts


    were ruined by her mother''s words!

 Chapter 313 No More Desires

    Chapter 313 No More Desires


    Mrs. Lee didn''t know what was going on. She wanted to scold Zach here, but when she saw Anna''s


    pale face, she stopped awkwardly.


    "It''s all history. We shouldn''t mention it." Ynda tried to smooth over the nervous atmosphere with a


    smile.


    Jacqueline kicked her under the table and whispered, "What''s your n to call Anna here?"


    "Just wait and see." Ynda signaled her to look over, only to see that Anna''s burning eyes were all on


    Logan, almost unaware of the gazes from others!


    Jacqueline couldn''t help chuckling and pointed at Ynda''s head. "Hey... When did you be so


    smart?"


    It was easy to watch such a show. Everyone knew why Anna left Logan before. Anna just left Logan


    because of his broken legs, but now Logan''s legs were recovered!


    Anna would go crazy with joy when she got the news! And... As for what she would do next, no one


    could know. Ynda just helped Anna a little.


    Looking at Ynda¡¯s smiling face, Jacqueline could not help but feel relieved. At least, her daughter


    was not as weak as before!


    Anna was sitting next to Logan. Since he had been taking care of Elena and he still hadn''t eaten at all,


    Anna thought it was an opportunity. She picked up the fish meat for him. She got the fishbone out, and


    then put it into his bowl. "Logan, you have been taking care of Elena all the time, but you should at


    least eat something yourself."


    Then she looked at him affectionately.


    Elena saw it clearly and her face brightened. She quickly picked up the piece of fish and put it into her


    mouth. "Thank you, Miss Lee. But he was stuck in the fishbone before, so he doesn''t like eating fish."


    Logan couldn''t helpughing. When did he get stuck by the fishbone?


    Seeing that he wanted tough, Elena frowned and forced him to stopughing.


    Anna nodded, "Then have a piece of braised pork."


    Elena took it and sent it to her mouth again. "It''s too greasy. He doesn''t love it."


    "What about the chicken?"


    "It''s too skinny."


    "And the vegetables?"


    "I just ate too much meat. Thank you."


    Seeing that even a piece of vegetable was put into Elena''s mouth, Anna gritted her teeth and was a


    little annoyed. "Elena, don''t be so impolite. I''m asking Logan, not you!"


    "But I''m his wife. What he likes to eat and what he dislikes to eat are naturally up to me. I don''t think


    you can be more considerate than me, as an outsider." She looked up and smiled at her.


    "I''ve picked up all the dishes on the table. He doesn''t eat any of them. Tell me what does he like?"


    "Of course... he likes the food that I feed." Elena smiled and fed the shrimps peeled by Logan into


    Logan''s mouth. Logan obediently ate it, and then nced at Elena with joy.


    Elena''s hands trembled. She could almost foresee what the man would do after she went back. She


    quickly restrained her tease and also held a smile.


    "Miss Lee, I wanna say something honestly. Oh, maybe I''m too nosy, but I still want to persuade you.


    Don''t try so hard to tter a married man. You should try to make yourself more charming, so that you


    can also find a good man.¡±


    "p!"


    Anna pounded her chopsticks on the table and stood up in an instant. "Are you mocking me for not


    being charming?"


    "Did I say that?" Elena looked at Logan nkly, as if she was asking Logan whether she had said that.


    "You did." The man nodded. He then held her hand with his warm palm. "But... What you said is true."


    "What! Logan, even you..."


    Logan raised his head slowly and looked at Anna coldly. "Did she say anything wrong? After all... Miss


    Lee always acts so intentionally, as if no one loves you and you can''t wait to find a man to rely on."


    Anna''s face flushed like a ripe shrimp. Being insulted by the man she was trying to chase, she felt


    ashamed!


    ¡°Logan! You can''t be so impolite! Anna just picked up some food for you. You paid all your attention to


    your wife. She just worried about you may get hungryter. How ungrateful you are!" Mrs. Lee couldn''t


    help but scold.


    "Sit down!"Mr. Lee''s face darkened.


    Everyone knew that Anna was ttering Logan. Mrs. Lee didn''t teach her daughter, but helped Anna.


    She was so stupid!


    Mrs. Lee couldn''t stand seeing her daughter be mocked. She pushed away Mr. Lee''s hand to pull her.


    "Honey, can''t you see the situation? Your daughter is being bullied. Why do you still help others?"


    Then she turned to look at George and said, "Mr. Brown, you are a reasonable person. You should be


    the judge! You can''t let your grandson bully my daughter like this!"


    It suddenly urred to her that Anna had been punished for what happened to Elena and hadn''t taken


    revenge yet!


    George put down his chopsticks and couldn''t helpughing. "The Lees hasn''t developed their family


    well, but be so arrogant now. I don''t know what''s wrong with my grandson picking food for my


    granddaughter-inw. I also don''t know when... my grandson needs an outsider to worry about if he is


    hungry!"


    Tears welled up in Anna''s eyes and she stared at George with grievance.


    George snorted, "Anna, what do you want to say?"


    "Grandpa George..." Anna bit her lower lip, looking aggrieved.


    George waved his hand and said, "You have no need to call me grandpa. Just call me Mr. Brown, as


    your mother does."


    Anna''s body suddenly froze. Her grandfather had long passed away, but the Lees and the Browns had


    always been close to each other, so she naturally called George grandpa for more than twenty years.


    But now, George said to her that... she had no need?


    George''s decision cut off the only rtionship between her and Logan, and also ruined all her desires.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Brown..." her voice was trembling. "Am I wrong to care about my friend?"


    "It''s the business of the couple. You don''t have to worry about it." George replied straightforwardly.


    Logan was willing to do that. No one else couldment on his behavior to take care of Elena.


    "But, Grand... Mr. Brown, I..."


    Anna still wanted to say something, but George gave her a stern look and immediately interrupted her,


    "Anna! They are husband and wife, and they have their own life. You don''t belong to their world! Do


    you still have to worry about Logan after the two go back home?"


    Anna gritted her teeth and said slowly, "No, I won''t..."

 Chapter 314 Other Peoples Things

    Chapter 314 Other People''s Things


    George snorted and said, "So there is nothing more to talk about. As for the couple''s own business, no


    one else can interfere!"


    Anna was unwilling to give up, but for the sake of her dignity, she had to sit back quietly and continue to


    eat. It seemed that she had forgotten what had happened just now.


    Seeing this, Mr. Lee red at Mrs. Lee again. "See it? If you help Anna like this, the rtionship


    between the two families will be damaged."


    A joyful family dinner turned into a farce in the end. Everyone would feel ufortable.


    Mrs. Lee lowered her head in silence. Nobody knew what she was thinking about.


    Elena rubbed her round belly and stopped Logan''s service. "You should have some meals yourself."


    "It''s enough to watch you eat."


    Maybe it was because she ate too much or something else, Elena pursed her lips and said, "You will be


    hungry. Anyway, you have to eat. It''s not enough to just watch me eat."


    "Alright."


    Logan listened carefully to Elena''s order. Elena smiled and pinched his palm with satisfaction.


    All of a sudden, Ynda found the show was over. She chewed the food gloomily, as if she was eating


    someone''s flesh and blood!


    Elena raised her head and happened to catch Ynda''s intive eyes.


    Ynda didn''t have time to dodge, so she had to look at Elena.


    "Ynda," Elena said softly all of a sudden.


    Ynda was stunned and didn''t know why Elena called her. It was only when Jacqueline knocked on


    her leg that she came to her senses. With an innocent smile on her face, she asked, "What''s wrong,


    Elena?"


    "Didn''t Mrs. Brown give me a cloak at home just now? I didn''t take it before. Didn''t you say that you


    would give it to Anna? Anna happens to be here. Call someone to bring it here. "


    "Elena..."


    The corners of Ynda''s mouth twitched. She didn''t expect Elena to mention this all of a sudden. "I''ll


    give it to Annater. There''s no need to bring it here."


    "But I think Anna likes other people''s things. She might like the cloak I don''t want. There will not always


    be days when you''re so lucky to meet each other again."


    Elena''s meaningful words made Anna''s face turn livid!


    Under the resentful eyes of Anna, Ynda bit the bullet and said, "We''re close friends. We can make


    an appointmentter. I''ll send her the gift when we go outter."


    "I see..."


    Elena seemed to get it. "I''m sorry. I''m just afraid that you might forget it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Thank you for caring about us."


    George frowned and suddenly looked at Ynda and asked intentionally, "Ynda, did you contact


    Anna when you went out?"


    "Grandpa, what do you mean by that? Do you think I asked Anna and her family to have dinner here?


    It''s just a coincidence!" Ynda exined anxiously.


    Jacqueline nodded, "Yes, it''s a coincidence."


    "I''m just asking if you have contacted her. Why did you mention something else?" George smiled.


    Ynda was shocked, and she finally couldn''t control her expressions. Panic was shown on her face...


    "All right, all right. It''s just a meal. Don''t be so nervous. I didn''t say anything. I just asked casually."


    All of a sudden, George burst intoughter, and then as the leader of the group, he eased everyone.


    After resting for a while, Elena felt a little hungry again and continued to eat. Logan yed an important


    role to serve his wife and baby again.


    During the meal, Ynda and Anna were the persons who felt it hardest to enjoy the meal. The two of


    them didn''t look at each other anymore, but Ynda knew that Anna would hate her for this.


    And, Elena ate the mostfortably. Her stomach was full. Logan held her arm and whispered in her


    ear, "I served you as if I have served a queen."


    "I''m not only the queen, but also your boss!" She grinned at him on purpose.


    In Logan''s eyes, his boss was so cute. He raised his hand and pinched her nose. "No queen will eat as


    much as you ate. Piggy boss."


    Elena widened her beautiful eyes. "You hate me because I have eaten too much, huh?"


    "How dare I! I''m afraid you haven''t eaten enough."


    "Humph!"


    Elena pursed her lips and didn''t believe him at all.


    Suddenly, George stopped the two and asked, "Logan, it''s sote. Do you still want to go back?"


    "Yes, I drove here. Don''t worry, Grandpa."


    George didn''t ask Logan to stay. He just nodded. When he looked at Logan again, the excitement in his


    eyes didn''t dissipate. "Elena, you should take good care of Logan. I''m old, and I just want you all to be


    fine."


    George didn''t even dare to think that Logan could stand up again and his legs could recover. But now,


    the truth was in front of him, making him really believe that his grandson was no different from a


    healthy person!


    Elena replied obediently, "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I will."


    "Well, that''s good."


    George heaved a long sigh. He took a deep look at Logan and suddenly sighed, "Don''t always pay so


    much attention to the matters of KL. At least go back to the Browns sometimes when you''re free. That''s


    all my effort. I may leave one day in the future. The Browns also needs you."


    Logan frowned and said indifferently, "Grandpa, you''re still strong. You have no need to worry about the


    company. Anyway, dad is also there."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Your father..."


    George seemed to have thought of something and his expression wasplicated.


    Logan pretended not to hear anything and said perfunctorily, "Let''s go back. It''s getting dark. I''m afraid


    the wind will rise if we dy a little longer."


    "You are right." George smiled and said, "It''s still early to talk about it now. Forget it. Forget it!"


    Then he led the two of them to the front.


    Their conversation clearly fell into the ears of Jacqueline and Ynda, who had just paid the bill behind


    them. The two of them looked at each other and clearly saw the madness in each other''s eyes.


    They were right to worry about this in advance! As soon as Logan''s leg recovered, George couldn''t wait


    to ask Logan back to take charge of the Browns!


    George was still alive, and Cornel was also healthy. And Jacqueline and Ynda were also there. No


    matter how many choices George had, it wouldn''t be Logan who hadn''t lived even a night in the


    Browns for decades!

 Chapter 315 I Love Everything of You

    Chapter 315 I Love Everything of You


    At night, Jacqueline naturally stayed in the main house. Since she hadn''t been with Cornel for a long


    time, Jacqueline couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Even she talked to Cornel cautiously.


    "Cornel..."


    Cornel put down the book in his hand and looked at her. "Do you have something to say?"


    "How do you know that?"


    "It''s obvious on your face that you have something to tell me." Cornel smiled and opened his arms to


    her. Jacqueline pouted and got close to him.


    "Cornel, I feel it strange that Logan''s legs recovered so fast."


    Cornel was confused. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean..." Jacqueline sat up straight from his arms. "More than a month ago, they said that the


    operation had failed. Then after less than two months, his legs are already fine. Isn''t it strange? Do you


    think there is something we don''t know?"


    Cornel looked a little embarrassed. It seemed that he didn''t want to think too much. He patted her on


    her shoulder and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s hard to guess what the process is, and it''s not good to


    guess like this."


    "I didn''t guess!" Jacqueline immediately expressed her grievance, "I just feel strange. Why can''t I ask?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Do you mean that I am trying to alienate you and your son?" Jacqueline''s face darkened.


    Shaking his head, Cornel replied, "I''ve told you that you misunderstood me!"


    Jacqueline sighed secretly, "Cornel, you know I''m always so straightforward. I just think that Logan is


    too shrewd. Besides, he is not close to me. Maybe he even wants me to die when he sees me. I''m


    really afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid that Logan has his own ulterior motives. As soon as I look at his legs, I always feel strange.


    How could his legs recover so fast? Other patients with a vegetable state keepying on the bed for


    years. Why can''t they recover so fast?"


    "Jacqueline, stop it!"


    Cornel was flustered by her words and interrupted her in a hurry, "Don''t say these words in front of


    George, in case you''ll be punished to reflect on yourself again!"


    Jacqueline lowered her head and said, "I''m not afraid of self-reflection. I just feel uneasy all the time.


    What if he has pretended to be disabled for three years? It''s so horrible. Now he suddenly recovered.


    Maybe George also wants to let him take charge of the Browns. Since he hates me so much, will he..."


    The more she said, the more scared she was, and her body began to tremble.


    Looking at this, Cornel subconsciously held her tightly. "Alright, don''t think too much. You are already


    so scared!"


    "s..."


    Jacqueline sighed again, "I hope I guessed wrong. Maybe it was just the mercy of God to let Logan


    stand up again. Maybe I''ve thought too much.¡±


    Her words seemed tofort herself well. She smiled awkwardly andy on the bed. "Just sleep. Let''s


    stop talking about this matter. I''m afraid I really can''t fall asleep with fear if we continue to talk."


    "Okay."


    Cornel nodded. When theyid on the bed, it was not Jacqueline who couldn''t fall asleep, but Cornel!


    On the other side, when Logan just drove back to the vi, he saw that the lights were all on. When he


    opened the door, he saw Zach was watching TV on the sofa with Sophia in his arms. He didn''t notice


    their return at all.


    Logan threw the car key at Zach''s back with a loud thud, which made Zach turn around and smile.


    "Elena, you''re back."


    Logan went straight into the kitchen and poured a cup of hot water for Elena to warm her body. Then


    he sat on the sofa beside Zach and said in a deep voice, "Don''t try to trick me. Why are you still here at


    thiste hour? Aren''t you going to take wedding photos? Have you finished?"


    "Who took wedding photos in the middle of the night! Are you crazy?" Zach blurted out. In the middle of


    his words, he saw the man squinting at him dangerously, making the cold sweat appear on his back.


    Zach smiled and said frankly, "I''ve finished shooting earlier. After that, I was so hungry. Mia''s cooking is


    much better than those cookers outside, so I came here to have a meal.¡±


    "So?"


    Zach replied injuredly, "Logan, you can''t be so heartless. When I took Sophia here for dinnerst time,


    you''ve ckmailed me over a million. Now I borrowed a car for you this time. This meal is a reward. Is


    it a loss for you?"


    Elena also came out after drinking the water. She happened to hear the words, "So you nned to


    borrow the car for Logan in advance?"


    "Of course not! I just thought of it suddenly." Zach exined immediately.


    "Elena..."


    Sophia looked at Elena with a pitiful look and said, "We are suffering from chill and hunger outside, so


    we want toe to your house..."


    "Well, forget about him. He was just bluffing. You have no need to take it seriously." Elena patted her


    on her head.


    "Elena, I love you so much!"


    "Why do you love me?" Elena was speechless. She hugged Sophia and put one hand behind the sofa


    to avoid getting herself bumped.


    "I just love you. I love everything of yours!" Sophia said sincerely.


    "Sweat tongue..."


    "It''s real."


    Elena nodded repeatedly. "Okay, I see. Get up quickly."


    "Okay."


    Sophia jumped up and patted her butts.


    Zach took her back into his arms and said, "Now that we have had dinner, I think you don''t mind us


    staying here for a night, do you?"


    Logan frowned and asked suspiciously, "Is there any other reason for you to be so reluctant to leave


    here?¡±


    Sophia looked gloomy. "Indeed, we can''t hide anything from you..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Elena asked curiously as she heard this.


    "Nothing important. The wedding date is approaching, so Zach''s mother and my parents also live in


    Zach''s house now..." Sophia exined with a depressed face. She was afraid that they would


    misunderstand her, so she hurriedly exined more. "It doesn''t mean I don''t like them. I just think...


    they are too warm! I can''t withstand it at all! "


    Not to mention her parents, Zach''s mother certainly treated her as her own daughter. Although she also


    liked Zach''s mother, she had to stay away from them when the two families met together and all of


    them became so enthusiastic.


    What''s more, she was reluctant to see her father''s long face, and the meaningful eyes of her mother


    and Zach''s mother in the morning, when she slept together with Zach at night.

 Chapter316 The Harbinger

    The Harbinger


    Elenaughed out, ¡°Just treasure what you have.¡±


    Sophia hugged Elena warmly, ¡°Yeah, I know. Elena, so you¡¯re asking us to go?¡±


    ¡°No. You¡¯re here anyway. Just stay.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Chuckling, Sophia joked with her, ¡°I know you will lend me a hand when I¡¯m in dire need of your


    help.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, right?¡± It was just a meeting of their parents. In fact, Elena was a bit envious of


    her.


    Sophia still did not take it seriously. ¡°You can¡¯t feel the nervousness as I do. You will understand my


    feelings when you go through that.¡±


    Elena was jolted. ¡°I might have to wait for a very long time if I want to understand.¡±


    When she became someone¡¯s mother, perhaps she would meet the parents of her daughter-inw or


    son-inw.


    It suddenly urred to Sophia that she might have reminded Elena of her sad memories, so she


    exined immediately, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean. Don¡¯t Get me wrong.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I do not take it personally.¡± Elena patted Sophia on her head, ¡°Go get some rest. You¡¯d had a


    heavy day.¡±


    Sophia bit her lower lip and looked at Elena carefully to see if Elena was upset. But Elena was smiling,


    and she looked like she really did not care.


    ¡°Right. Your whole body is cold. Have a hot bath. I will tell our parents we won¡¯te home tonight.¡±


    Zach rubbed Sophia¡¯s shoulders and took her to an empty bedroom.


    Elena looked a bit downcast. Logan tapped her on her head, ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m still here by


    your side.¡±


    Elena lifted her head in astonishment and found Logan was gazing at her fondly.


    Elena saw he raised his eyebrows, pouting. ¡°Right, you¡¯re with me. But you¡¯ve got much more admirers


    now.¡±


    His face cracked into a smile when he saw she was feeling jealous. He touched her face with his big


    hands, ¡°You¡¯ve wronged me.¡±


    ¡°Have I?¡± Elena blinked her eyes, ¡°But the way Anna looked you told me that she wanted you badly.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see her looking at me.¡± Logan said innocently.


    ¡°You must be lying.¡±


    Logan squinted his eyes and then stretched his arms to encircle her waist, ¡°Then, Mrs. Brown, tell me


    how she looked at me.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Her lips were slightly parted. ¡°How can I describe it?¡±


    She was not a witch, and she could not reproduce what had happened. Moreover, it was more of her


    ¡°six sense¡±. Anna did not say clearly that she was crazy about him.


    ¡°So, she¡¯s not my admirer. You wrong me.¡± Logan was good at ying the innocent, and Elena almost


    believed him.


    She rounded her beautiful eyes, ¡°You are evading the point!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Logan nodded and then scooped her up when she still wanted to argue. Elena screamed in shock,


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting chilly.¡±


    Logan seemed serious.


    But Elena was bemused, ¡°Does the weather have anything to do with this?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°It is said that one¡¯s wife can keep his bed warm. So, I need you when it¡¯s cold.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Elena was still in a puzzlement. Logan saw her look and knocked her forehead slightly with his head,


    ¡°You fool. Still don¡¯t get it?¡±


    Elena shook her head quietly.


    Logan sighed with resignation, ¡°Mrs. Brown, it¡¯ste. You should have a rest now. Just pretend nothing


    happens today.¡±


    Elena thought about what he had said carefully, and then she knew what he meant. She rubbed his


    cheeks, ¡°You¡¯re trying to change the subject, right?¡±


    Logan gave a cough in an unnatural way and nodded, ¡°In some way.¡±


    Elena was glum with a pout.


    While they were speaking, Logan opened the door of their bedroom and put her on the bed, ¡°So, my


    lady, shall we take a rest now?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t showered.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°You jerk!¡± Elena looked like a startled baby dear, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that.¡±


    His gaze roamed over her on purpose, which made Elena blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can make me


    forget about Anna in this way. I still keep that in my mind.¡±


    Logan felt a twinge in his head, ¡°Why do you so care about an unimportant woman?¡±


    ¡°All the women who try to hit on you are important.¡± Elena said earnestly.


    Anna was her rival! Anna might steal Logan from her if she did not take it seriously. How could she


    ignore such a woman easily?


    Loganughed in his deep voice, ¡°OK. Then remember ¨C when I meet those women, please remind me


    to stay away from them.¡±


    He was quite serious, so Elena suddenly failed to retort. But her face flushed in anger. Logan would


    echo her words and agree with her no matter what she said, which made her feel she was venting her


    anger and jealousy for nothing. It was unpleasant at all.


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t be so upset. Take care of yourself.¡± Logan poked her in her angry face.


    Elena¡¯s anger dissipated eventually. Then sheughed out suddenly and stood on the bed to look into


    his eyes face to face.


    She neverpared their heights. Now, to her surprise, she found that he was much taller than her¡­


    Her eyes came to rest on his legs, with her ruby lips curving in a smile. ¡°Logan, although you¡¯ve got a


    lot of admirers now, I still really like you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you can lift me anytime, and I can lean myself against you to vent my feelings.¡±


    Instead of curling up in his arms.


    Logan felt his heart was melted. Before he knew it, he found he had held her into his arms.


    ¡°If you wish, I will hug you like this for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have the strength to hold me when you¡¯re old.¡±


    ¡°I will still hold you sitting in my wheelchair. If you are too old to walk, I¡¯ll hold your hand¡­¡±


    Elena tried imagining what he had depicted and then gave a shudder. Somehow, she was unable to


    visualize that, so she shook her head quickly and stopped thinking about it. Then she gave a smile,


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    It was the most romantic thing that one could grew old with her lover.


    And luckily, her lover was willing to be with her to the end of their lives.


    As the evening wore on, the wind was gusting. Elena looked out the window and found the dark clouds


    were gathering, as a harbinger of storm. There was an ufortable silence, which unnerved her. She


    felt like her heart was also filled with those dark clouds.


    Logan held her face into his chest quietly, speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be with you no matter what


    happens.¡±

 Chapter317 Your Choice

    Your Choice


    Zach and Logan got up very early the next day. They ran into each other in the living room. When Zach


    met Logan¡¯s eyes, he grinned at Logan, ¡°You seem refreshed. Got luckyst night?¡±


    ¡°You should say that to yourself.¡± Logan flicked a nce at him. He walked past him and made two


    cups of coffee. Then he gave one to Zach.


    ¡°I thought you had made Anna Lee disappear. Why did she turn up again?¡±


    ¡°Anna?¡± Getting nervous, Zach took a sip of his coffee. ¡°She hade to you?¡±


    ¡°We came across her when we went out with George for dinner yesterday. And her intention was quite


    obvious.¡±


    Moreover, his wife was angered by Anna. Elena had been dreamingst night until he got her off.


    Zach took a deep breath and then spoke, ¡°So, she finds you have recovered and wants to hook up with


    you?¡±


    Logan silenced him with a re.


    They finished the coffee. Then Zach peeped at him carefully and said in an undertone, ¡°Logan, in all


    fairness, I think you¡¯ve done it wrong. Anna obviously wants to seduce you. You knew it, but you still let


    Elena saw her. You were making Elena jealous deliberately?¡±


    ¡°You think I need you to remind me?¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Logan squinted at him, ¡°I knew Elena would care, I could not stop it.¡±


    He did not know Ynda had called Anna toe in advance. And he would never agree if he knew it.


    Zach shrugged. ¡°You should figure out how to deal with this situation by yourself. I don¡¯t want to meddle


    in such matters¡­¡±


    Logan sniffed, ¡°No need to worry about that. The Browns will not allow her to be Mrs. Brown no matter


    how hard she has tried.¡±


    In H City, the Brown family was famous and distinguished. His family would never allow him to marry a


    notorious woman.


    Zach had a thought on it and realized that Logan was right. Then he nudged Logan cheerfully, ¡°You


    should thank me for that. I¡¯m the one who exposed her.¡±


    ¡°Really? But you really believe that the Lees would never find out the truth if I did not cover for you?¡±


    Zach turned silent at once and then went to wash their sses.


    ***


    At the Brown''s Vi, Ynda received the messages from Anna in the morning. And the messages


    were all aboutst night, which somehow annoyed her. However, she still wanted Anna to upset Elena,


    so she had to call Anna.


    Anna answered the phone with a grimace, ¡°What do you want to say now?¡±


    Ynda bit her lip and hid her anger. Then she tried to calm Anna with a grin. ¡°Anna, what are you


    saying? I¡¯ve got a lot things to tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, you think I was not humiliated enoughst night? George even did not allow me to call him


    ¡®Grandpa¡¯ anymore!¡±


    ¡°That was because he was still annoyed.¡±


    Anna frowned, ¡°What did I do to annoy him? I hadn¡¯t done anything. Elena Bush must have


    brainwashed George.¡±


    ¡°Right! It must be her. I do not even want to see her. She is not worthy of my brother. If he has to marry


    someone, it should be you, Anna.¡± Ynda kept ttering her in the phone.


    What Ynda had said really pleased Anna, so she could not resist smiling.


    ¡°Stop it. What you say will not change my mind. I will not tolerate someone putting me down anyway.¡±


    Anna sniffed and said with displeasure.


    ¡°NO!¡±


    Hearing that, Ynda became anxious immediately. ¡°If you give up, what am I going to do to help my


    brother? You really want him to be with Elena Bush for the rest of his life?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? He keeps aloof from me, and he doesn¡¯t even want to look at me. It is so


    embarrassing if I keep on trying¡­¡±


    Anna was hesitating. But what she had said was really ironic to Ynda. Ynda had a twitch on her


    lips andined in her mind ¨C why couldn¡¯t Anna think of that in the past? Now she was ashamed


    of what she did.


    Although she keptining in mind, she knew she could not say it directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s different. Anna, I just want you to be my sister-inw whatever happens. And I will never ept


    any other women.¡±


    Anna was exuberant, and her sound almost revealed her true intention. She managed to hide her


    feelings and snorted, ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re asking me to steal Elena¡¯s husband?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®steal¡¯?¡± Ynda said hurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s not ¡®steal¡¯. You should know Elena


    became Mrs. Brown because she just appeared at the time. But you are the one who is supposed to be


    his wife. Why are you so scared of her?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Anna was still wavering.


    Ynda perceived her hesitation, so she kept agitating Anna, ¡°Anna, I¡¯m not egging you to do


    something. But I think Elena is too arrogant. Among the Browns, only George will care for her. I''d say


    no one else has ever epted her, if anything.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t she pregnant?¡±


    ¡°You silly girl.¡±


    Anna rounded her eyes and was about to get angry. But Ynda exined immediately, ¡°So, isn¡¯t it a


    good time? My brother is a young energetic man. Besides, his legs have recovered. Don¡¯t he want a


    woman?¡±


    Therefore, if there was another woman¡­


    Hearing that, Anna was convinced. Her heart was beating wildly and her face flushed. ¡°That¡¯s not


    good.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°But I had¡­¡± Anna said. And then she found she almost let Ynda know her humiliation, so she


    paused at once, ¡°No, nothing. I think Logan will not be duped easily.¡±


    He remained unmoved when she kept showing in front of him back then. Now, would he change his


    attitude?


    Ynda had guessed what had happened when Anna suddenly paused. But she did not make Anna


    embarrassed. ¡°It was then. But it¡¯s different now. Logan kept away from other women because he was


    impotent even if he wanted back then¡­¡±


    ¡°Ynda!¡± Anna was shy, ¡°OK, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Ynda giggled, ¡°Anna, I really like you. But no matter what you want to do, it¡¯s your choice.¡±


    Anna was biting her lower lip. And she began to contemte Ynda¡¯s idea when she heard


    that¡­

 Chapter318 To Rise in Society

    To Rise in Society


    After that, Anna did not say anything ore to see anyone of the Brown family.


    The new year was approaching, but George was quite critical of Cornel due to thepany. Besides,


    he kept mentioning Logan. Apparently, he had been thinking about Logan now!


    Jacqueline realized it. Then she began to contact the person that she had found before when she had


    time. ¡°How¡¯s it going with them?¡±


    ¡°Good. We¡¯ve got them under our control.¡±


    Jacqueline could not resist frowning when she heard the sound, ¡°Why do I feel your voice sounds not


    so familiar?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because of the weather. And I also have to keep an eye on them, so I''ve got this damn cold.¡±


    He said in a sullen voice.


    Jacqueline gave an apologetic smile, ¡°Thanks. When it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll give you a bunch of money.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t break your promise.¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t.¡± Jacqueline replied quickly.


    The man on the other end of phone was contented, ¡°Then it¡¯s worth trying.¡±


    Matt was the one that Jacqueline hired to damage Logan¡¯s car. And now his brother, Aiden, was


    watching them.


    In this world, brotherhood would neverpare with money.


    ¡°OK, that¡¯s good. I feel relieved now.¡±


    Jacqueline hung up the phone and took a breath.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Jacqueline was so frightened by the sudden voice that she let out a scream. She turned around in


    panic and saw Ynda. Then she pped Ynda on her head angrily, ¡°Silly girl, you''re scaring me.¡±


    Ynda was disgruntled. ¡°You were too focused talking in the phone to hear my footsteps. I¡¯ve called


    you several times.¡±


    Jacqueline was still frightened. She patted her chest and took a look outside the door ¨C there was no


    one. ¡°Does your dad know you¡¯vee?¡±


    ¡°He knows.¡± Ynda answered candidly. ¡°I told dad I wanted toe to you for a chat so that you were


    not so bored.¡±


    ¡°What about George?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa went out this early morning. He used to hang out because of the parrot. But now he still goes


    out every day even his parrot died. And no one knows where he goes and what he has done.¡± Ynda


    was moaning.


    Jacqueline tapped on her head again. ¡°Careless talk leads to trouble. You can say these in front of me.


    But do not mention it when you are in the vi. We don¡¯t know whether Logan had arranged for


    someone there.¡±


    Nodding, Ynda stuck her tongue out at her mom, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better know indeed.¡± Jacquelineined.


    Ynda held her mom¡¯s wrist with a grin, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve convinced Anna the other day. I think she will


    come to Elena recently.¡±


    Jacqueline threw cold water on her idea when she saw Ynda wascent. ¡°Stop meddling with


    her. You really think she¡¯s able to do something?¡±


    ¡°Why not? She is Anna Lee. Don¡¯t you think she is quite fiendish?¡±


    ¡°She was!¡±


    But now she became notorious. And what she could do now was to deceive herself. She would never


    be Mrs. Brown in this case.


    Ynda did not believe, so she sniffed. ¡°I know what you mean. I do not really think of her as my sister-


    inw. Moreover, Logan will be trampled upon by me. And I will not let off anyone who has connection


    with him.¡±


    Jacqueline saw a trace of coldness shed across Ynda¡¯s eyes. Then she smiled in satisfaction,


    ¡°Ynda, that¡¯s my girl.¡±


    Only in this way could they surpass others. Then they did not need to try hard to please George and


    Cornel.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you should take the credit.¡± Ynda ttered her.


    Jacqueline chuckled and then released her grip on Ynda¡¯s hand. ¡°You should go home now. Just


    keep badgering your dad to designate you as a manager in thepany. Then you will be more


    influential when you take over thepany in the future.¡±


    Ynda was disconste, ¡°Well, that¡¯s too tiresome!¡±


    Jacqueline shot a re at her. ¡°Only if you can stand the hardest of hardships can you hope to rise in


    society.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ynda gazed at the floor in grievance, ¡°I know.¡±


    Then Jacqueline was pleased. She nodded and let Ynda go.


    ***


    When Jacqueline just hung up her phone, Jacob opened the office door and came in. He walked to


    Logan, ¡°Jacqueline just called them. But we¡¯ve been watching them, so nothing goes wrong.¡±


    ¡°What about the guys she arranged for?¡±


    ¡°They all confessed, and they are now imprisoned. They can confront her face to face after a few days.


    She will have to admit.¡±


    ¡°Well, if we want her to admit that, we need to make Cornel distrust her at first. He will lose his mind


    every time when Jacqueline cries.¡±


    And Cornel would support her eventually. What Elena had through just proved that.


    Jacob thought for a while, but he could not get a clue. Then he just stood motionless.


    Logan took a deep breath and sighed, ¡°y it by ear. I wille to meet Matt personally. He is


    submissive to Jacqueline because she has controlled the lives of his family. I want to see what will he


    do if Ie to him.¡±


    Jacob nodded, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll make arrangements for you to meet him.¡±


    Logan gave an approving nod.


    When they were talking, the sound of someone knocking the door interrupted them. Logan nced at


    him, ¡°It¡¯s Elena.¡±


    Jacob realized Logan wanted to be alone with Elena, so he gave a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving now. Call


    me if you need any help.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Jacob walked out and opened the door for Elena.


    Smiling, Elena was standing outside the door with two thermal sks in her hands. Before Jacob took


    any action, she had already given one sk to him. ¡°Jacob, it¡¯s the chicken soup made by Mia. That¡¯s


    too much, so you can have one.¡±


    Jacob was ttered and took the sk, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Brown.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Elena waved her hand. She did not care such triviality at all. Then she walked into the office


    briskly.


    Logan stopped her, ¡°You are now pregnant. Why are you still so careless?¡±


    ¡°No. The floor was oveid with the rugs. Besides, I won¡¯t fell.¡±


    ¡°So, you even want to fell to the ground?¡± Logan lifted his hand and knocked on her head slightly. But


    she still felt the pain and then covered her head with her hand.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe.¡±


    Elena rolled her eyes and ignored his word. Then she raised the sk in her hand and shook it. ¡°I bring


    you the soup specially. You can¡¯t do that to me.¡±

 Chapter319 The Family

    The Family


    Logan saw a twinkle in her eyes, so he smiled resignedly. ¡°Don¡¯t try to make me forget that.¡±


    Elena was dispirited, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want you.¡±


    Elena lifted her eyes and looked at him. But she found the amusement in his eyes and realized he was


    teasing her. Then she was more frustrated.


    While she was jolted, Logan had taken the sk in her hand and poured out the soup. Then he took the


    soup to her lips.


    Elena shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve had it at home.¡±


    ¡°Have some more, or you¡¯ll be hungryter.¡±


    Elena rounded her eyes, but Logan covered her eyes with his hand instantly, ¡°Stop that.¡±


    Elena took off his hand, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll have some more. OK, Mr. Brown?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± He stroked her hair and added, ¡°Don¡¯te to thepany for me these days. We


    still don¡¯t know what Jacqueline is going to do. I¡¯m afraid that she will do something to you.¡±


    ¡°What about the man that has been arrested?¡± Elena chewed her lower lip.


    ¡°He was still in the police station. But don¡¯t worry about his family, Jacob has settled them down.¡±


    Hearing that, Elena¡¯s eyes sparkled at once, ¡°So, Jacqueline is not able to threaten him with his


    family?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Elena breathed a sigh of relief secretly. ¡°His family should not suffer the consequence because of his


    fault. Anyway, his wife and kids have nothing to do with this, so they should not be involved.¡±


    Logan agreed and smiled at her, ¡°So you should be relieved now, Mrs. Brown?¡±


    Elena gave him an embarrassed smile and temporized him, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m relieved whenever you are


    in charge.¡±


    Logan was amused by her words, so he pinched her cheek lightly. Before he said something, there was


    a knock at the door. Elena stood up immediately, ¡°Maybe I should go to the lounge and leave you to


    your work?¡±


    ¡°No, stay here.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Logan stared at her with a frown, ¡°Mrs. Brown, have you forgotten your job?¡±


    Her job? His assistant? She had not worked for days, so she thought she was supposed to be fired.


    But Logan insisted that she should stay there, so she had to sit where she used to sit and turned on the


    computer.


    Logan was satisfied seeing that. He leaned back in his chair and said with his thin lips curving in a


    smile, ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Sir, Miss Lee from the Lee Group wants to meet you, should I¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Lee?¡± Elena scowled, ¡°Anna Lee?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What does she want? It is the Brown Group that coborates with the Lee Group. Why does shee


    to KL?¡±


    Jacob got strained instantly and forced himself to reply, ¡°She seemed to¡­¡±


    Though he did not finish his sentence, Logan and Elena had understood the reason.


    Logan gave a mocking smile and said slowly under the re of Elena. ¡°Send her in.¡±


    Jacob was surprised. He thought Logan would refuse. He thought he would havee in for nothing.


    But he did not expect that Logan would tell him to send her in.


    Logan lifted his eyes impassively, ¡°Do you have any problem?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jacob shook his head immediately, ¡°I¡¯m going to let her in now.¡±


    Speaking, he walked out the office. When Anna knew she could enter his office, she flicked a re at


    the receptionist. ¡°I¡¯ve told you Logan will send me in. And you still dare to block my way! I¡¯ll teach you a


    lesson one day.¡±


    The receptionist rolled her eyes at Anna and murmured in grievance, ¡°Why is she so supercilious?


    Hasn¡¯t she been kicked out before? Why does she still dare toe here again?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Her colleague echoed, ¡°Besides, she has a very ¡®good¡¯ reputation in the circle now.¡±


    Anna hadn¡¯t gone far, so she heard what they talked. It was quite annoying! And she was so angered


    that she almost broke her heels and fell.


    She clenched her fists and gnashed her teeth, ¡°I¡¯m going to make you beg me crying.¡±


    When she became Mrs. Brown, she wondered whether they would dare to talk gossip about her!


    Jacob pretended that he had heard nothing and led her to the office. He opened the door and said, ¡°Mr.


    Brown has been waiting for you inside.¡±


    ¡°Logan is waiting for me?¡± Anna was excited suddenly, with a big smile.


    Jacob had a twitch on his lips. But he did not remind her that she was not weed. He just smiled


    and asked her toe in politely.


    Anna smoothed her hair back quickly and walked into the office with something of a swagger. Then she


    spoke in her sweetest voice, ¡°Logan¡­¡±


    Sitting behind his desk, Logan raised his head and nced at her. Then he put down his pen and said,


    ¡°Here you are.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Anna nodded and walked briskly toward him, ¡°Logan, the Lee Group has got a new project. We


    want to cooperate with you, which, my dad said, you must be interested in.¡±


    Elena sat next to him and saw Anna tried to flirt with Logan. Then she gave a bright smile and said in


    her beautiful voice, ¡°Really? I wonder whether Miss Lee is interested in handing the document to me?¡±


    The smile froze on Anna¡¯s lips right away. She turned around swiftly and red at the woman sitting at


    the assistant¡¯s desk. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Ynda said Elena hadn¡¯t been to thepany after she was pregnant. Therefore, Anna had better


    come to thepany to meet Logan. But now¡­


    Elena smiled at her, ¡°You must be joking, Miss Lee. I¡¯m the assistant of Mr. Brown. Why can¡¯t I be


    here?¡±


    ¡°Elena!¡±


    Anna red at her, with anger smothering in her eyes. But she had to restrain her anger and forced a


    smile because Logan was there. ¡°It¡¯s confidential. I don¡¯t think it is appropriate that you, an assistant,


    should know that.¡±


    ¡°Well, what a pity then. I have to peruse every major project document of thepany. If there is any


    problem, or if you want to hide something, I suggest you shoulde to others for cooperation instead


    of KL, Miss Lee.¡± Elena looked at Anna and made up an excuse.


    Anna stamped and turned to look at Logan, ¡°Logan, look at you assistant. That¡¯s absurd!¡±


    Logan stared at her coldly, ¡°Miss Lee, I thought you came here for the coboration, right? KL always


    values the mutual trust. If you don¡¯t trust us, then there¡¯s no need to cooperate with us.¡±

 Chapter320 An Utter Fool

    An Utter Fool


    Anna was stunned. She looked at Logan and blurted, ¡°Logan, you¡¯ll make a hefty profit on it! My dad


    will never know this project if he isn¡¯t well acquainted with the government officials.¡±


    Logan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Do you think KL will care such profit?¡±


    Gnashing her teeth, Anna was green with envy. Logan was right. This project was profitable. But when


    did KL care about such a tiny profit?


    She took a deep breath and controlled her anger, saying slowly, ¡°Logan, you are a businessman. You


    should know that businessmen will never loathe higher profit¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Logan nodded his head, looking like he was interested now.


    Anna¡¯s eyes glinted, ¡°Yeah, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So, Miss Lee, cut to the chase please. There¡¯s no outsider.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Anna scowled and flicked a re at Elena in anger. But Elena gave a careless shrug, which made


    Anna more furious.


    Anna sat down with her legs crossed, putting down the document on the table. Then she said seriously,


    ¡°Do you remember what was exposed after something went wrong with the materials of the Bush


    Group?¡±


    Speaking with irony, she looked at na subconsciously.


    Elena looked back at Anna with her piercing eyes and saw she leaned back leisurely. ¡°The Lee Group


    happened to buy that building.¡±


    ¡°Why do you buy an unfinished and infamous building?¡± Elena crinkled her eyes. She could not think of


    the reason.


    Anna squinted at her, ¡°Now you¡¯re being ignorant.¡±


    Elena tightened her lips. Anna snorted and stopped mocking at her. ¡°It¡¯s not surprised that you don¡¯t


    know. By now, only my dad know it. And that¡¯s why Ie to you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Lee, please tell us directly. Don''t keep us in suspense.¡± Logan reminded her.


    Anna gave a superior smile. ¡°OK, I will tell you. We did buy the building. But now the government


    intends to buy it to start another project.¡±


    ¡°Nevertheless, the Lee Group is the one who makes the profit. KL has nothing to do with it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m going to buy all the nearby buildings and develop a bigger project. Then we will be


    able to coborate with the government¡­¡±


    ¡°You are saying you will profit from it?¡±


    Then the Lee Group would take the chance to expand¡­


    Anna nodded her head instantly, ¡°That¡¯s my n. But I''d like to hear your thoughts on it.¡±


    ¡°Mine?¡± Logan smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think it is necessary that KL should cooperate with you. You can go


    make your own profit. KL is not interested.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Anna looked a bit abashed, ¡°We want to cooperate with KL because we are unable to take this


    project alone and we don¡¯t have enough money.¡±


    ¡°Miss Lee, I think I¡¯ve made my point. You should leave now.¡±


    ¡°Logan!¡±


    Anna was anxious. She had promised that she would convince Logan to cooperate with the Lee Group.


    She would be humiliated if he did not agree.


    But apparently, Logan did not care. He smiled at her innocently, ¡°Miss Lee, do you have anything


    else?¡±


    Anna gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. Then she tried hard to restrain her anger and said calmly,


    ¡°Can I talk to you in private? Without any outsider.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying I am the outsider, Miss Lee?¡± Elena realized Anna was talking about her after a while


    and then asked with surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can know it. Now you¡¯ve got enough information. I think you should leave us alone.¡±


    Elena grinned at Anna with a tilt of her head, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Miss Lee. In KL, I¡¯m his assistant; in


    private, I¡¯m his wife. Why am I an outsider? Or, were you saying you are the outsider?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking?¡±


    Anna rounded her eyes. Elena shrugged, ¡°I thought you were smart before. But it turns out that you are


    an utter fool.¡±


    ¡°Elena Bush!¡±


    Anna was gnashing her teeth in anger. Elena stood up and walked to her unhurriedly. ¡°I thought you


    were not the kind of women who would undermine others¡¯ family when you kept away from Logan and


    came to Zach. Now, I¡¯m the Mrs. Brown, so what right have you to challenge me?¡±


    She said in a low voice, which could only be heard by Anna.


    Anna lifted her head and shot Elena an angry re. ¡°Mrs. Brown? Men will always prefer the new


    comers. It has been proved today that you cannotpare with me regardless of ability or


    background.¡±


    ¡°So, you think you have won?¡± Elena ignored her irony and asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just want to ask ¨C youe here today and say all these things just for showing that you¡¯ve


    already known this ssified information? Or, you think you can help Logan in his work?¡±


    First, Logan was not surprised at her words; second, he did not need to cooperate with her.


    Therefore, what she had said was meaningless. How could she still be so imperious?


    Elena said with indifference, which really annoyed Anna. She felt like she had wasted her time for


    nothing.


    After Elena said that, she took a step backward and smiled. ¡°Miss Lee, we all know what¡¯s going on


    here. There¡¯s no need to say something behind anyone¡¯s back.¡±


    Anna pushed her away and walked to the Logan¡¯s desk. Then she mmed the document down on the


    desk. ¡°Logan, there are a lot of people who want to join in this project. I am trying to help you. And I


    truly want to cooperate with you. That¡¯s why Ie here. You can¡¯t miss this rare opportunity ¡­¡±


    ¡°KL have to profit by cooperating with you?¡± Logan had a look at her and sniggered. ¡°You would think of


    me because you need someone to finance this project. Otherwise, you will take it by yourself, right?¡±


    ¡°No. Logan, it¡¯s because of you, then I will¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to take it by yourself but you can¡¯t. However, KL has enough money and resources to


    develop this project, why do I have to cooperate with you?¡±


    Logan said slowly, which dumbfounded her. Her lips were trembling. Then she looked at him in shock,


    ¡°Logan, are you going to¡­¡±

 Chapter 321 Dear Mrs. Brown

    Chapter 321 Dear Mrs. Brown


    Logan raised his eyebrows, the answer was obvious.


    Anna''s body trembled violently and subconsciously took a few steps backward, ¡°Are you setting me


    up?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered, but didn''t you take the initiative to mention this to me?¡±


    ¡°Logan, how could you do this to me? I love you so much, but you¡­¡±


    Logan''s dark eyes were like ake, without any ripples, ¡°This is what you told me. As a businessman,


    nothing is more important than profit, and in that case, don''t me me for doing this.¡±


    Anna quickly retrieved the proposal, fumbled with her hair in front of her forehead, and murmured, ¡°I


    won¡¯t let you get what you want¡­¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    The corners of Logan''s lips were slightly raised, and he looked at her calmly and said.


    Anna picked up her bag and left in a hurry. Elena looked at the door that was mmed hard and finally


    could not help but asked, ¡°Do you really want to go and acquire the surrounding properties of that


    dangerous building?¡±


    That was not a small amount of money. As long as there¡¯s the slightest mistake, then it was not a


    matter of how much to earn, but how much to lose!


    Logan got up and helped Elena sit on the sofa, called the inte, and had Jacob send her a cup of


    coffee before speaking, ¡°Did I say I wanted to acquire that building?¡±


    ¡°Then what did you mean just now¡­¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That''s just to scare her. Anna wants to develop herpany, find another way out, and get involved in


    the real estate industry. But she¡¯s not willing to take risks, so she wants me in, then KL will take risks


    for her.¡±


    How could he agree to such a deal that only makes her gain?


    ¡°Why do you want to scare her?¡± Elena was a little confused.


    Logan pinched her nose and reminded, ¡°Anna originally had this idea before thinking about pulling KL,


    now if KL refused and made it clear that he wanted to go into this mess, what do you think¡­ the Lee


    family will do?¡±


    Elena was enlightened, ¡°Make the first move. They will acquire the property before you do!?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Elena seemed to understand, but too little, ¡°What good does that do us? It seems that you¡¯re pushing


    it.¡±


    ¡°So what if I say that the neighborhood is David''s property?¡±


    ¡°David Spencer?¡±


    Elena¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°So are you going to tell him so that he can raise the price?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I owed him a favor earlier, and it''s time to pay it back.¡± Logan rubbed the top of her head.


    ¡°What kind of favor?¡±


    ¡°I borrowed a few fish from him.¡±


    Elena looked more puzzled, ¡°When did that happen? How didn¡¯t I know that? And I never saw it.¡±


    ¡°I sent them back.¡±


    Elena nodded and didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°But in the end, didn''t the Lee family still benefit from it?¡±


    Just not too much.


    Logan looked at her depressed look could not help but pat her head, ¡°There are some things you don''t


    seem to know.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell me!¡± Her curiosity was aroused.


    ¡°I knew about the news Anna brought long before.¡± Loganughed and said, ¡°It''s just that Anna left out


    one thing that she and the Lee family didn''t know.¡±


    ¡°What''s that?¡±


    Logan couldn''t help butugh at her anxious look, ¡°The government was interested in acquiring the


    dangerous buildings there at first, but afterward, because of too much negative news, it was dismissed,


    so¡­ David is also considering how to get rid of the property in his hands, now with the Lee family,


    naturally there is no need to worry.¡±


    ¡°No way?!¡± On hearing this, Elena could not help but suck in a cold breath, ¡°In that case, if the Lee


    family is determined to take in this project, wouldn''t they just have to take all the funds out?¡±


    ¡°ording to the financial position of the Lee family, it could be.¡±


    Elena shivered, having a short burst of fear, ¡°That''s a disaster¡­ so never believe in bogus news!¡±


    Logan watched her reaction and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be happy about, anyway, it has nothing to do with me. But fortunately, you are not


    so stupid to cooperate with her, otherwise, you could lose a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Rx.¡± Logan pinched her face again, ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±


    He got more resources than the Lee family, so it¡¯s impossible that they knew the news but he didn¡¯t.


    Elena chuckled, then she suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°How had I not heard that David


    has property there? He wouldn''t have known the news in advance so he bought the property there


    before others did, would he?¡±


    Logan looked down, a little surprised that she guessed it.


    ¡°Yes, so this couldn¡¯t be better for him that there is someone who¡¯s willing to pay!¡±


    Elena listened to his words and couldn''t help but shake her head, ¡°Wow, you all colluded, I suddenly


    feel sorry for Anna. If she goes back and tells Mr. Lee about it, I''m afraid after that she¡¯ll make the


    same mistake as David.¡±


    ¡°That''s their business, I¡¯m helping David, not the Lee family.¡±


    Logan apparently didn¡¯t think so, and his expression changed as his voice fell, ¡°Furthermore, it''s time


    for Anna Lee to pay a price for what she''s been doingtely now!¡±


    ¡°What''s she doing?¡± Elena still asked while knowing the answer.


    ¡°Someone said that Anna should keep it in mind that she shouldn¡¯t go after something she doesn¡¯t


    deserve, lest¡­ she forgets all about itter!¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡± Elena y dumb with him.


    Logan frowned, revealing a dangerous look, and Elena immediately alerted, preemptively said, ¡°But


    didn''t you say earlier that you couldn''t see her intentions? Howe you can see it now?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that you¡¯re going to be jealous if I said too much about her.¡±


    Logan lifted her face and kissed her on the cheek, ¡°I don''t know if Mrs. Brown is satisfied with me doing


    this?¡±


    Elena covered her face, her heart was flooded with a burst of sweetness, but she didn¡¯t show anything


    on the face, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m satisfied or not. You can do whatever you want to do. I¡¯m gonna call


    Daisy and tell her about it.¡±


    Seeing that Elean was about to take the opportunity to slip away, Logan moved swiftly and easily


    brought her back into his arms, ¡°Dear Mrs. Brown, I have done so much to your satisfaction, I wonder if


    you have anything to show me?¡±


    Elena''s eyes rolled, pretending to be confused, ¡°What? I don''t know what you''re talking


    about.¡±

 Chapter 322 The Baby Is Moving

    Chapter 322 The Baby Is Moving


    Logan couldn¡¯t help but kiss Elena.


    Elena blinked her eyes and put her hand on her belly, ¡°Don''t scare the baby.¡±


    ¡°Let me hear his heartbeat.¡± Logan brushed her hand away andy on her belly listening carefully to


    the sound that belonged to the baby.


    Like feeling his presence, the baby kicked the belly, and Logan subconsciously looked at Elena who


    was smiling, ¡°Did you tell the baby to kick me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Elena felt wronged,ughed, and hugged his arm, ¡°He¡¯s trying to touch you, don¡¯t misunderstand


    him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Logan nodded, and his big hand fell on top of her head.


    In the next second, the office was pushed open, and George and Jacob stood outside the door with a


    look of hesitation as to whether they should enter or not.


    Elena¡¯s face blushed, ¡°When did you get here?¡±


    She turned her face and ran into Logan''s smiling eyes, stammering and saying a quick hello to George


    before saying, ¡°You guys have something to talk about, I''ll, I¡¯m gonna get some rest in the lounge for a


    while!¡±


    After saying that, she slipped away and disappeared in front of them.


    The corners of Logan''s lips subconsciously rose upward, and he stroked the corner of his lips


    meaningfully.


    ¡°Well!¡± George raised his hand to his lips and cleared his throat, pulling Logan¡¯s mind back.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± George coughed to cover up his embarrassment, and looked at Logan gingerly, ¡°Did I scare


    Elena? I didn¡¯t mean to, I was looking for you, who knows¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Loganughed, ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Elena was very shy, if he didn¡¯t help her exin to George clearly when they met next time, he was


    afraid she would not dare to look at George directly.


    It¡¯s clear that George didn¡¯t listen to Logan, just waved his hand, ¡°I know, I know what you young guys


    are thinking about. Next time I promise to pay attention and give you a call before entering the door.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Logan didn¡¯t what else to say and waved his hand to Jacob, who understood and quietly walked out.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What brought you here by the way?¡±


    George let out a long sigh, looked at the design of this office, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows


    to look out, something had been brewing at the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°Logan, has the development of KL been quite stable in recent years?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Will it have problems without you?¡±


    Logan frowned, could not help but cheer up, and slowly said, ¡°Each of thepany''s management can


    manage thepany properly, and all of them are taught by me personally.¡±


    Therefore, for the first two years he can be at ease in a semi-retired state. Jacob and other a few senor


    management almost took care of all of thepany''s affairs, and he just needed to sign some papers


    and attend some major projects video conference.


    Logan nodded seriously, ¡°In that case, it should not be a big problem for you to run the Brown Group in


    recent times.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    George looked at him in confusion, only to see his grandson''s face became serious, ¡°The Brown Group


    is like your child, but I never wanted to get a penny from it, much less manage it!¡±


    ¡°You are my grandson! Am I wrong for asking you this?¡± George became serious too.


    Logan dodged George¡¯s eyes, ¡°That''s your decision to make, it has nothing to do with me, and I don''t


    want to care about the Brown family¡¯s affairs.¡±


    His firm words made George soften his tone, ¡°Logan, you are my only grandson. You are in this


    industry as well, you should also know that the Brown Group has been going downhill, if you insist on


    going on like this, I''m afraid we all have to watch it be eliminated by this market!¡±


    ¡°You got my Dad, and Ynda, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What do you think they could do? They only know to abandon themselves to a life of pleasure, never


    thinking about this family!¡±


    George''s wrinkled face trembled violently, ¡°Logan, don¡¯t me for this, but you¡¯re the only one I can


    count on¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I don''t want to talk about this yet, so let''s stop here.¡±


    ¡°Logan¡­¡±


    George opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the chill was already shown on Logan''s


    face so clearly that it was impossible to get close to him.


    George sat down helplessly on the sofa and let out a long sigh, ¡°Logan, you should know, for people


    like Jacqueline, the Brown family has never been their home. I know that Jacqueline has been thinking


    about how to take possession of the Brown Group, but all Ynda thinks about is having fun.¡±


    If he passed away one day and insisted on giving the Brown Group to Jacqueline, he was afraid no one


    in thepany would follow Jacqueline faithfully! It was not a matter of gender, but a matter of


    capability. Jacqueline could run a smallpany for just having fun, but for the Brown Group, only


    Logan can lead and develop it!


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re a tough old man, no need to discuss it now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the time!¡± George got pissed by Logan¡¯s attitude.


    Logan hooked his lips, ¡°I believe that Dad will also have ns for this, I¡¯m afraid that they still don¡¯t


    know that you came here and talk to me about these things. If I promised you today, they will certainly


    make a scene about it.¡±


    George grunted, ¡°I built thepany, can they go against my will?¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t before, but from the moment you handed it over to him, it¡¯s he who¡¯s in charge of the Brown


    Group.¡±


    Logan stated honestly, and George¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened, ¡°Do you mean that I can''t make


    decisions at all!?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head, stood at George¡¯s side, and looked at George, ¡°Just, have you ever thought


    that in this matter, you are not looking at the big picture?¡±


    George¡¯s whole body stiffened, the straightened waist unconsciously waved a little.


    Logan sighed softly, ¡°I can pretend that you never said or even mentioned something like that. The


    Brown Group belongs to Dad, to the whole Brown family, but KL is mine. These twopanies are not


    rted to each other, and there is no transaction between them!¡±

 Chapter 323 You Are Cheating

    Chapter 323 You Are Cheating


    George looked at Logan shockingly, and a touch of amazement passed under his eyes, ¡°You mean


    you''re not going to say yes to me no matter what, right?¡±


    ¡°Let''s talk about it another time.¡±


    Logan said softly, obviously not yet made up his mind.


    George was relieved, ¡°I know you have always had a delicate mind, thinking longer than me, and more


    than me. I¡¯m just an old man, with old thoughts. I won¡¯t invest in risky projects, but you young guys are


    different.¡±


    This was the same attitude that the Brown Group had set in stone, which had also led to its exclusion in


    the H city.


    Logan didn¡¯t answer George, ¡°Grandpa, you go back first, I will answer you when I think about it


    carefully.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± George nodded, turned around, and tapped Logan on the shoulder, ¡°Logan, you really grew tall,


    so tall¡­ that Grandpa can not see you. I am very relieved, and if your mother sees it, she will be happy


    too.¡±


    That child back then had grown up in the blink of an eye.


    Logan pursed his lips and said, ¡°I''ll have Jacob send you back.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    George waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll walk around before I go back.¡±


    ¡°He can keep youpany.¡± Logan insisted. George thought for a while but still nodded.


    George stayed for a short time and left after a while.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Logan pushed open the door of the lounge, and Elena was lying on the sofa eating a snack. She saw


    hime in and waved towards him excitedly, ¡°This candy tastes delicious!¡±


    As she saying that, she stuffed the candy into his mouth? The sour taste of plums spread between the


    lips and teeth, and Logan''s eyebrows unconsciously tightened.


    She snickered as if she had seeded in her mischief. Logan grabbed her back into his arms and


    lightly lifted her chin while she¡¯s stillughing, his thin cool lips approached her, passing the plums back


    into her mouth.


    Elena said with resentment, ¡°You cheat!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Logan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Do you think it''s not good?¡±


    ¡°Very sour.¡±


    Logan said in a good mood, ¡°You think it¡¯s not good? Then why did you let me eat it?¡±


    Elena bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t know what to say, but¡­ Well, she just deserved it!


    At night.


    A low-profile Bentley quickly sped past in front of the eyes and finally stopped steadily in front of a vi.


    Logan got down from the car and looked so domineering, made it impossible for people to approach.


    Jacob walked in front and led the way, ¡°This way.¡±


    Logan nodded slightly and followed Jacob¡¯s lead.


    With the sound of lights on, the original darkroom instantly lit up. A man was tied up in the corner of the


    room, with a ck hood on his head, which made him simply can not see everything around him.


    Jacob came forward, took off his hood, and untied him.


    The sudden light made the man subconsciously reached out to block his eyes, then slowly put down


    his hand until he adapted to the light.


    Logan sat there, like a male god.


    ¡°You¡­ what do you want?¡± The man looked at Logan frightenedly.


    Logan looked at the man in front of him with downcast eyes and slowly spoke, ¡°Are you Matt?¡±


    Matt¡¯s body obviously trembled. He did not answer, just couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    ¡°Don''t worry, he won''t harm you.¡± Jacob pacified.


    Matt clenched his teeth and suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Won¡¯t harm me? Do you think that''s


    possible? I almost killed him!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just under orders. I can let it slide, but tell me about the person behind you and all his or her


    contacts!¡±


    Logan¡¯s voice was so low but persuasive.


    Matt seemed to be hesitating, but suddenly, it seemed that something came to his mind and he began


    to violently shake his head, ¡°There¡¯s no one behind me. I just hate rich people because I¡¯m poor and


    can¡¯t afford anything! That''s why I did it to get back at you rich people and teach you a lesson!¡±


    Logan''s eyes darkened, strangled Matt¡¯s chin all of sudden, showing the veins on his hand, ¡°Do you


    think¡­ I would believe such a naive lie?¡±


    Matt¡¯s breath stopped, his hands kept pping Logan¡¯s arms, trying to get Logan to let go, but the hand


    that was mped around his throat was like a piece of iron!


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°I''m giving you a chance, be smart! Don''t forget, you still have family¡­¡±


    Matt widened his eyes when he heard ¡°family¡± and stared at Logan fiercely.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Loganughed out mockingly and suddenly let go of Matt, pulling out his handkerchief and wiping his


    hand that had just touched Matt unhurriedly.


    Cough sound.


    Matt could breathe again, gasping for breath, and retched for a while on the clean white ground before


    he got over it. He rushed up and grabbed Logan by the cor, his face full of fury!


    ¡°What have you done to my wife and children!¡±


    Matt could not control himself, full of images of his family being oppressed or persecuted.


    Logan¡¯s thin lips lightly opened, sneering, ¡°If you were so worried, why didn''t you think of spending time


    with them? What''s the use of pretending here now?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Matt¡¯s anger reached the top and finally could not resist raising his fist to swing hard towards Logan.


    He was fast, but Logan was even faster. Logan raised one hand and hit his wrist, paralyzing his entire


    arm, unable to move at all!


    Logan easily pushed Matt away from his body, his gaze firm and cold, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to


    stand up and protect your family? If you really care about them, then you wouldn¡¯t do such stupid things


    for money!¡±

 Chapter 324 Buy Logan Browns Life

    Chapter 324 Buy Logan Brown''s Life


    Matt was dumbfounded, looking at Logan, ¡°So that''s the reason why you took my family away!?¡±


    ¡°Took away your family?¡± Logan snorted, ¡°I''m not so bad as to do these dirty deeds!¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°The person who paid you, didn¡¯t she contact you? Don''t tell what you have been told.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Logan looked at Matt, and the sneer under his eyes became more and more intense.


    Matt wentpletely dumb, almost unable to react.


    So, Logan didn¡¯t do anything, it was Jacqueline?


    ¡°How could it be...¡± He still couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You went to great lengths to convict me, and now you''ve


    brought me here, aren''t you trying to threaten me with my family?¡±


    The corner of Jacob¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Mr. Brown is trying to help you, as to whether you appreciate it


    or not, the choice is all on you.¡±


    Matt suddenly became suspicious, ¡°You''d be so kind?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with kindness,¡± Jacob exined.


    ¡°I''d like to call my wife.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Jacob responded quickly as if he had expected Matt to ask for this. He quickly dialed a number, and


    Matt immediately grabbed the phone and went aside to answer it as soon as the phone got through.


    Logan looked at his figure and tightened his brow, and Jacob said, ¡°Jacqueline is now at the end of her


    rope, so she was thinking of controlling Matt¡¯s family, but now I am afraid it is counterproductive.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Logan nodded, ¡°Does Elena wake up?¡±


    ¡°No, I just sent a message to ask.¡±


    Jacob secretly wiped sweat and was still shocked by the way Logan was worried about Elena, and


    fortunately, he was thoughtful and asked about Elena just now, otherwise, Logan might be worried


    about Elena now.


    Logan lifted his watch and looked at it, the call hadsted more than ten minutes, and almost


    everything that should be said and should not be said had been said.


    Jacob understood, went up, and patted Matt¡¯s shoulder. Matt immediately came back to his senses and


    hurriedly hung up the phone before saying, "Fine, what do you want me to do?"


    ¡°There is no big problem, just tell us all you know and you''ll be fine. We don¡¯t care about Jacqueline¡¯s


    motive, what we need to know is how she deals with you.¡±


    Matt understood after thought for a while, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll do the rest. There will be a trial in a few days, and


    Jacqueline may contact me before then.¡±


    ¡°As long as you do as I say, you will not go to jail, you can also go back to spend the rest of your life


    with your wife and children in peace,¡± Logan said slowly, with great temptation.


    Matt thought that he didn¡¯t have to suffer because of what he did and there were even benefits, why did


    he feel that... it¡¯s somehow impractical...


    Logan gave Matt a sidelong nce, ¡°This is our business, you do your part and that''s it.¡±


    Matt shrugged and didn''t take it to heart.


    He was just a gangster, he really didn¡¯t know what the world of rich people liked. After all, he couldn''t


    imagine that a wealthy housewife would pay him to do something to Logan Brown¡¯s car, which was


    clearly to put him to death!


    Now, it¡¯s clear that Mr. Brown knew about this and even wanted to set her up.


    Matt shook off his head, quickly shaking off the distracting thoughts in his head.


    After getting his assurance, Logan drove straight away from the vi and left the rest to Jacob to deal


    with.


    The news of George''s arrival at KL reached Jacqueline''s ears the first time, so she couldn''t sit still any


    longer. She fiercely grasped the arms of Ynda and clenched her teeth, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve seen


    it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I went to KL with Anna, and I saw Grandpa crossing the street directly into KL from a distance at


    the cafe.¡±


    Jacqueline frowned uneasily and walked around, feeling panicked, ¡°What¡¯s he doing? Does he want to


    go behind our backs to Logan to talk about the Brown Group?¡±


    ¡°Maybe not? Maybe it''s just a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°At this critical moment, Logan''s leg has just recovered, he can¡¯t just go there and chat!¡±


    She thought things couldn¡¯t be like that.


    Ynda heard her say so, also became uneasy, ¡°So what should we do? I asked Dad this morning,


    and he said he could let me go back to thepany and let me be a manager!¡±


    In that case, should it be that the position she just asked for was lost?


    Jacqueline heard it and became nervous, ¡°Listen, you first appease your father, do not let your


    grandfather know this, and so you can get in thepany first, as for the time being do not need to pay


    attention to other things.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know this, I''m just afraid that grandpa wille back and mention Logan himself?¡±


    Jacqueline gritted her teeth, ¡°Ynda, you do not need to think about anything, I¡¯ll clean up the mess


    for you no matter what.¡±


    And by the way, she would have to stabilize Matt before the court session began so that he would go to


    jail willingly, so as not to have trouble afterward.


    ¡°But mom, I¡¯m a little scared.¡± Ynda grabbed Jacqueline¡¯s hand and felt anxious as if something bad


    would happen.


    Jacqueline saw the trepidation in Ynda¡¯s eyes and patted her shoulder heavily, ¡°Don''t be afraid, you


    just need to keep moving forward, since we have chosen this path, there is no turning back.¡±


    So, there''s no way they could turn back...


    Ynda nodded unconsciously, not knowing if she was listening or not.


    Jacqueline let go of Ynda and said, ¡°You go home now, go to the Brown¡¯s vi and find your dad,


    understand?¡±


    Ynda met Jacqueline¡¯s eyes, vaguely saw the heavy trust brewing in it, it was like a heavy burden


    suddenly pressed on her shoulders, so heavy that she could not breathe...


    After the silence, she took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°I get it.¡±


    Instead of thinking about those unrealistic, it is better to grasp what you can grasp in front of you.


    Jacqueline got a response, and only then nodded in satisfaction.


    Seeing Ynda gradually walking away, her back gradually disappearing, Jacqueline finally revealed


    the cruelty under her eyes!


    She turned around and went back to her bedroom, finding the number that had been copied down, that


    was thest message left by the person who had previouslyid hands on Logan, and she was willing


    to bet thisst time if she could!


    She dialed that number.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Jacqueline!¡±


    The person on the other side seemed a bit surprised, but then he heard Jacqueline¡¯s ruthless words, ¡°I


    want Logan''s life! Name your price.¡±

 Chapter 325 Show Begins

    Chapter 325 Show Begins


    Want Logan''s life?


    This was undoubtedly the best joke Kent had heard for thest nearly thirty years. If possible, he would


    like to know exactly how much Logan''s life can be bought!


    Jacqueline did not get an answer and immediately became impatient, ¡°Can''t you even do this little


    thing!?¡±


    This man was very capable, he could silently sneak into the operating room of M country. He must


    have a way to approach Logan!


    Kent whistled with pleasure, ¡°I can do it, I just don''t know the price you''re offering.¡±


    ¡°Twice the price ofst time! I want to see the body!¡±


    ¡°Well well.¡± Kent shook his head, ¡°Is his life so worthless in your eyes? His pair of legs are just that


    price, never mind his life.¡±


    ¡°But you failed, didn¡¯t you? You don''t think I don''t know what happenedst time?¡± Jacqueline clenched


    her teeth, she would never call him if there¡¯s another way!


    She never called the person who had done dirty works for her again, to avoid other interactions, but


    now it was different, she stayed in the house all day, every day, and she could find no one, and she


    didn¡¯t trust others.


    ¡°That''s just a coincidence,¡± Kent said seriously, but only he knew that Logan was indeed lucky.


    ¡°Humph! You can¡¯t guarantee that you will kill him this time, if I just give you the money, how am I get it


    back if you fail again?¡±


    Seeing that Jacqueline wouldn¡¯t give in, Kent was not anxious. He just shrugged his shoulders and


    sighed, ¡°The business can¡¯t be negotiated if you do not show your sincerity, so that''s it!¡±


    Kent¡¯s decisive attitude made Jacqueline''s heart thump abruptly, ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Kent seemed to have everything in mind, ¡°Change your mind?¡±


    Jacqueline gritted her teeth, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Money of course. I¡¯m a businessman, I work for money.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°But I still don¡¯t know who you really are, who are you? How did you know the rtionship between


    Logan and me?¡±


    Jacqueline had all kinds of doubt in her heart and no one else could answer her.


    Kent almostughed out, ¡°Everyone in this circle knows the rtionship between you and Logan Brown


    is worse than ever. You took his mother¡¯s ce and kicked him out of the Brown family. Unfortunately,


    he¡¯s not that little boy anymore, he has his ownmercial empire now. But the more sessful he


    bes, the more jealous you are!¡±


    Jacqueline secretly ground her teeth, Kent guessed all her mind, and she hated Logan to the extreme


    at this moment!


    Kent almost could imagine the hideous face of Jacqueline, and couldn¡¯t help but feel funny about it,


    ¡°You get to me at this critical moment, because Logan¡¯s leg is recovered. You feel him bing more


    and more threatening to you, so you want to kill him right now!¡±


    ¡°You know too much, if you won¡¯t tell me who you are, then I can¡¯t trust you!¡±


    ¡°I told you that I¡¯m a businessman, I only talk about business. As for the deal, it¡¯s up to you¡­¡±


    Her hands hanging at her side clenched into fists, and she took a deep breath, and finally made some


    concession!


    At this point in time, this was the only way!


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Kent got his way and snapped his fingers, ¡°Deal!¡±


    ¡°But!¡± Jacqueline emphasized, ¡°I do not want anything to go wrong this time, and, you¡¯d better change


    another safe ount, so as not to let others catch you again afterward!¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about this, I promise I will surprise you afterward!¡±


    ¡°I just want you to get it done properly!¡±


    Kent put on a fake smile.


    Jacqueline directly hung up the phone after thest sentence, not giving him half a chance to


    backtrack.


    At this time, Kent sat in front of his desk the Lewis Group, tapping his cell phone in his hand. The night


    had gradually fallen outside, lights had begun to light up, but his heart was dark and he seemed to lose


    his way home¡­


    And he didn¡¯t know how long it took before he responded, he then quickly dialed a familiar number, the


    person on the other end of the line picked it up slowly.


    ¡°This is Logan Brown.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re Logan, otherwise what is the point of giving you this call?¡± Kent was somewhat


    dissatisfied with Logan¡¯s attitude.


    Logan responded calmly, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±


    Kent rolled his eyes, ¡°Rx, I¡¯m still alive!¡±


    He was indeed inferior to Edward at the moment, but it did not mean that he would just admit that!


    Logan knew Kent had something else to say, so he didn''t answer, quietly waiting for Kent¡¯s next words.


    Sure enough, Kent immediately could not help but flirt, ¡°Logan, what if I tell you that there¡¯s someone


    who wants to buy your life?¡±


    Logan¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, ¡°Jacqueline?!¡±


    ¡°It seems you still have self-awareness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one dares to do that except for her,¡± Logan said sarcastically.


    He knew that he had a lot of enemies in this circle, some of the fear of him, but not much of them really


    wanted to put him to death. Except for Jacqueline, he really can¡¯t think of anyone else.


    Kent was not pleased by Logan¡¯s reaction. He thought Logan would be shocked, but never expected


    that Logan could be so calm.


    ¡°Hey, someone wants you dead and this is your reaction? Shouldn''t you act a little more shocked?¡±


    ¡°No need for that.¡± Logan got up and looked out the window, looking into the distance, ¡°She has already


    done it but failed a long time ago, and now I''m afraid there is no other choice for her but you.¡±


    Kent pouted, ¡°I think it¡¯s a wrong decision that she found Matt to do it previously, you know, I am the


    biggest gangster in the Dark Club, I should be the first one she calls. s¡­¡±


    Logan listened to his words and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Since Jacqueline found you, you can y with


    her, and ckmail her by the way.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Kent looked so smug, ¡°Unfortunately, that''s what I was nning to do.¡±


    ¡°Then I wish you good fortune!¡± Logan pursed his lips.


    Kent smiled wryly, under the eyes unconsciously flooded with a touch of cruelty, ¡°That¡¯s for your sake. If


    it weren¡¯t for you, I can¡¯t make the money.¡±


    Logan raised his eyelids and did not intend to continue to make jokes. He directly changed the subject,


    ¡°How''s it going in G City?¡±


    Kent was stunned for a moment and said perfunctorily, ¡°It''s my business, I have my own


    way!¡±

 Chapter 326 Owe You Favors

    Chapter 326 Owe You Favors


    ¡°In that case, why do you meddle in my affairs?¡± Logan asked in reply, which made him speechless.


    Kent was shocked. After a while, he said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my sister¡¯s sake, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t even


    look at you for once! No one would know if you died on the street!¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Logan, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Elena, I would have never thought of helping you.¡±


    Kent gritted his teeth, ¡°¡­ You are so ruthless!¡±


    The corner of Logan¡¯s mouth quirked up, ¡°If you haven¡¯t mentioned Elena, I wouldn¡¯t have either.¡±


    Kent froze, so it was all his fault!? When Jacqueline contacted him, he reminded her out of kindness.


    But now it seemed it was his fault. It was unfair.


    However, Logan didn¡¯t want to give him an opportunity to defend himself, ¡°I owe you a favor on the


    issues about Jacqueline, so if there is any problem in G City, you can contact me at any time, then let¡¯s


    call it quits.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can owe me favors for the rest of your life, so you will feel guilty and treat Elena better,¡±


    Kent said arrogantly.


    Logan made nothing of his words, ¡°Even without your favor, Elena is my wife, no matter what, I will


    treat her well. You don¡¯t need to worry about her at all.¡±


    ¡°Men¡¯s words are untrusted!¡± Kent still didn¡¯t believe him. He hung up the phone in anger after saying a


    few words.


    Logan looked at the phone screen with profound resignation. After getting in touch with Kent frequently,


    he felt he was a little naive and sometimes extremely rigid.


    In the vi, Elena was watching TV in the living room. When the doorbell rang, Mia immediately wiped


    her hands and came out of the kitchen. After seeing Elena was about to stand up, she got agitated,


    ¡°Madam, please sit down. I¡¯ll open the door!¡±


    After that, she quickly went to open the door.


    Sophia and Daisy were waiting outside. As soon as the door was opened, they quickly rushed into the


    room.


    They said together, ¡°Elena!¡±


    ¡°Elena¡­¡±


    Elena coughed.


    After patting her chest and coughing violently for a few moments, she finally got back on her feet.


    She turned her head to look at the two people at the entrance in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°We miss you so much!¡± Daisy walked towards her and then slightly hugged her, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for


    a long while. Let me see your baby!¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena blushed, letting her lightly fondle her belly.


    ¡°Will he kick you now?¡± Daisy looked at her curiously, and her eyes glinted.


    Elena nodded, ¡°Yes. He kicked me in the belly yesterday.¡±


    When she said this, she couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Hearing this, Sophia also got excited. She moved forward, ¡°Really! I want to feel him too.¡±


    Elena pped off their hands, ¡°You will scare my baby like this!¡±


    Sophia looked at her and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel so surprised.¡±


    It was the first time for them to see a baby slowly growing up, so they inevitably got a little excited.


    Mia served them the tea and then left. Elena fondled her belly and smiled gently, ¡°Logan was acting


    just like you yesterday, but he was much calmer than you.¡±


    Daisy had fully the same feelings, ¡°Men are all like this. David is just like Logan. They always hide their


    true feelings in their heart and are not willing to share with us.¡±


    ¡°I envy you guys.¡± Sophia said unhappily, ¡°My idol and Mr. Spencer are mature and dignified. But Zach


    is different from them. He always takes things easy, which make me feel angry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Daisy said, ¡°Just think about it. Are you willing to spend all day with a person like Logan,


    or with a person who wants to share his feeling with you?¡±


    Sophia immediately smiled and put her arm around her shoulder, ¡°In that case, why have you fallen in


    love with Mr. Spencer?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Daisy bit her lower lip in depression, ¡°If I had known he was so boring, I wouldn¡¯t have been with him!¡±


    Elena felt so funny to hear what they discussed, ¡°I think that you are notining. You juste


    here to show how much you love each other.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Sophia grunted and hugged her arm, ¡°You must know that the person I love most is you!¡±


    ¡°You are so sweet.¡± Elena flicked her nose.


    Sophiaughed more happily, and soon the smell of food rushed into her nose, which made her feel


    happier, ¡°Is Mia cooking now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I have to learn from her. Recently Zach has always said that the dished I cook don¡¯t taste good. I


    have to shut him up!¡±


    Then she loosened Elena¡¯s arm and went into the kitchen to consult Mia.


    Only Elena and Daisy were left in the living room. Daisy looked at her with envy hidden in her eyes.


    Elena inexplicably thought of her baby and had pity for her.


    She pushed the teacup to her, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, and haven¡¯t gotten the news about you in


    H City. Did you travel abroad with David?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Daisy came closer to her, ¡°We try to have a test-tube baby. It is quite sessful, but we still have to


    wait a while to see whether it is feasible or not.¡±


    Her voice was very low, but Elena heard it clearly.


    Elena felt so happy for her, ¡°Congrattions! You finally can be a mother!¡±


    ¡°I should also congratte you. Your baby is more than two months old now.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Elena nodded. She fondled her belly gently, ¡°But there were indeed many twists and turns.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard all about it, but thankfully, the baby is very strong.¡±


    Elena looked more and more gentle, ¡°Well, I realized how important the baby is to me after


    experiencing all of this. At that moment, I really thought I was going to lose him¡­¡±


    She felt like standing on the edge of a cliff. If she hadn¡¯t paid attention, she would lose everything.


    Daisy suddenly held her hand tightly, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t think about it now. You can let your


    feelings affect your baby. He will get unhappy.¡±


    Elena smiled and felt relieved, ¡°Well, I know.¡±

 Chapter 327 Marry Me.

    Chapter 327 Marry Me.


    Daisy sighed so heavily, and felt relieved, ¡°I lost my child previously, so I know this feeling very well.


    After experiencing so much, you will have good fortune inter years.¡±


    She frowned, ¡°No. You are already a blessed girl now.¡±


    Elenaughed out, ¡°It¡¯s so lucky that we can live an ordinary life now. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Daisy reconsidered it and felt Elena was right.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly someone screamed in the kitchen, and some instruments fell to the ground. Elena and Daisy


    quickly stood up.


    Before they moved to the kitchen, Sophia hade out of the kitchen and appeared gloomy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.


    I screw it up.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Elena quickly took her hand and sized her up, ¡°Have you been hurt?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Sophia shook her head, but still felt depressed, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have brought Mia trouble.¡±


    Daisy went to the kitchen and had a look. Then she and Mia quickly cleaned up the mess on the


    ground. Mia said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. She just broke something.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll handle it. You all get out of here!¡± Mia urged. She was worried that Elena would hurt


    herself.


    Then they all went out.


    Sophia still felt very depressed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve done something wrong again.¡±


    Daisy looked at her and couldn¡¯t helpughing out, ¡°Zach must have pampered you.¡±


    ¡°Daisy!¡± Sophia grumbled coyly.


    She felt so sad, but Daisy was still making sarcasticments on her.


    Daisyughed in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. I know you have good intentions, but you


    still did bad things. You¡¯d better not offer your help for the sake of us.¡±


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    Sophia covered her face and silently squatted in the corner.


    Elena got her back and felt it really funny, ¡°What are you doing? We don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Sophia bit her lower lip and said gloomily, ¡°If you don¡¯t me me, I need the baby¡¯s kiss to cheer me


    up.¡±


    ¡°What? How can the baby kiss you now?¡±


    ¡°Then I can kiss him!¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes glistened and said excitedly.


    Elena pushed her away, ¡°Let Zach kiss you. Go away.¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t need him!¡± Sophia blushed and refused immediately.


    Daisy smirked, ¡°Really? Then someone would be angry. His wife didn¡¯t want his kiss.¡±


    Sophia felt embarrassed to be ridiculed by Daisy. Elena quickly came to ease the situation, ¡°Well, stop!


    She has blushed.¡±


    ¡°Elena, why do you make fun of me too?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I dare not¡­¡±


    Just then, the doorbell rang again. Sophia quickly stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll open the door!¡±


    Then Sophia disappeared in front of them in a sh. It seemed that they were some kind of savage


    beasts, and she can¡¯t wait to escape.


    Elena and Daisy looked at each other with a sly smile.


    Sophia took a deep breath. After calming her down, she opened the door. Unexpectedly, the man


    standing outside startled her. ¡°Zach? But you tell me that you had to arrive at night?¡±


    ¡°I miss my wife. So, everything goes well.¡± Zach could not help but open his arms and hugged her.


    Sophia immediately blushed, ¡°I...I...¡±


    Then Zach let her off, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you stutter because you couldn¡¯t see you today?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Sophia hurriedly pushed him away for fear that Daisy and Elena would make fun of her again.


    ¡°I thought you will arrive this evening, so I was stunned when I saw you.¡±


    Zach immediately showed a look of pain, covered his chest and said, ¡°What? Why have I, such a


    handsome man, make you feel scared?¡±


    ¡°You are so shameless!¡± Sophia said and went straight into the living room.


    Hearing what Sophia said, Elena had known who had arrived. She smiled, ¡°I was wondering why you


    go to open the door so quickly, it turned out¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena¡­¡±


    ¡°There are so many people here. Are you going to have dinner together today?¡± Zach didn¡¯t notice it.


    He swaggered in and saw that Daisy was there too. Then he turned to Elena and said, ¡°They know Mia


    is back, so they want toe here to have meals for free, right?¡±


    Elena curled her lips and revealed the fact, ¡°They won¡¯t eat as much as you do.¡±


    ¡°How can you say this to me?¡± Zach was unhappy.


    Sophia directly hit his chest with her elbow, ¡°Then go away.¡±


    ¡°Sophia, I felt my heart hurt. Please check it for me.¡±


    Zach directly grabbed her hand and pressed it on his chest. Sophia was so scared that she suddenly


    withdrew her hand, ¡°How can you behave like a hoodlum here?¡±


    Zach was aggrieved, ¡°Is it my fault to ask my wife forfort when I feel my heart hurt?¡±


    Sophia immediately retreated, ¡°We haven¡¯t got the marriage certificate now. It¡¯s too early for you to call


    me your wife.¡±


    Zach was not annoyed when he heard it. Instead, he smiled more joyfully and winked at her, ¡°Honey,


    are you suggesting that we should get our marriage certificate as soon as possible?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Sophia red at him.


    Although she scolded him, she still blushed.


    Elena and Daisy looked at each other again, and then they left the living room silently. They went to the


    bedroom on the second floor and left the space for them.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing they all left, Zach became more unscrupulous. He held her in his arms and smiled more


    triumphantly, ¡°Sophia, let¡¯s get our marriage certificate tomorrow, okay? In this way, you will be my wife


    legally!


    Sophia blushed and scolded him, ¡°Get out! I won¡¯t agree with you.¡±


    ¡°Who will you marry if you don¡¯t marry me? I can pay the cost of certificate production, okay?¡± Sophia¡¯s


    eyes widened after hearing his words. This was her first time to hear such kind of statement.

 Chapter 328 Chase after Loose Women

    Chapter 328 Chase after Loose Women


    The matter between Sophia and Zach was not settled in the end. No matter how Zach persuaded


    Sophia, she just chose to ignore him. And then she simply went to Elena and Daisy and left him alone


    downstairs.


    So, when Logan came home, Zach pounced upon him and yelled, ¡°Logan, you are so frantic!¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    Logan paid no heed to him and pushed him away. Then he went upstairs to see Elena.


    Zach reluctantly followed him and scolded, ¡°Logan, you already have Elena. How can you chase after


    those loose women?¡±


    Then Logan stopped abruptly. He turned to look at him, ¡°Chase after loose women?¡±


    Zach had a guilty conscience for reason, ¡°I¡­I did not say it wrong.¡±


    Logan smirked, ¡°In that case, tell me how did I flirt with other women?¡±


    Zach felt instantly depressed, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Sophia alwayspares me with you.¡±


    Logan understood Sophia was angry with him, so Zach med him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Sophia?¡±


    ¡°What? We¡¯re fine!¡± Zach was reluctant to admit that Sophia got angry.


    Logan pursed her lips, ¡°In that case, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°No, you are wrong!¡± Zach still appeared depressed, ¡°Every time she sees you, she would call you her


    idol.¡±


    Seeing him like this, Logan withheld hisughter.


    Zach also put down his stereotype. He held his hand and ask for advice with an open mind, ¡°Tell me


    how can I let Sophia be a sucker for me?¡±


    Logan pushed him away and kept his distance away from Zach. He nced at him coldly, ¡°I was born


    with charm.¡±


    When Zach heard this, he was instantly curious, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you are not attractive at all.¡±


    Logan deliberately did not tell him. Zach was puzzled. When he was about to ask again, he had turned


    to find Elena.


    Zach followed him, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me.¡±


    Logan turned a deaf ear. He knocked on the door and then pushed it open.


    Elena, Sophia and Daisy were enjoying themselves. Hearing someone knocking on the door, they


    immediately sat on the bed obediently.


    The door had been opened. Zach had to shut his mouth.


    Elena stroked her messy hair on the forehead, got up and held his arm, ¡°When did youe back?


    Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    Logan picked his eyebrows, took out his mobile phone and showed her, ¡°I remember I have called you,


    but no one answered.¡±


    Elena said, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it¡­¡±


    Logan looked at Daisy on the bed and kindly reminded, ¡°David alsoe here. Now, he has probably


    parked the car.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Daisy was so scared that she immediately jumped from the bed, ¡°No way. I told him I would go back in


    the evening.¡±


    ¡°We were just talking about business. I heard you¡¯re here, so I invite him home for dinner.¡±


    Daisy looked at the few people in the room and puffed out, ¡°Now we can even y cards.¡±


    Elena found she was right and was a little stunned.


    Logan directly clenched her hand and walked out. He told her to be careful at her feet. Elena was


    depressed, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, but I¡¯m not just learning to walk. Are you wanting them to make fun of us?¡±


    Logan nced at her, ¡°If they were not here, I will take you downstairs.¡±


    The implication was that he had restrained himself.


    Elena red and pretended to be angry. But Logan could still see she was blushing.


    It made her feel more depressed.


    When they went downstairs, Elena saw David. They smiled at each other.


    Elena had seen David a few times. He was warm and mild in personality and wasn¡¯t willing to talk with


    others. But he treated Daisy so differently. She felt he was the ice and Daisy was the fire.


    They had very different personalities, but they still can get along well with each other.


    As for Zach and Sophia, apparently, both of them were enthusiastic like fire.


    The sudden visit of several people made Mia very busy. It was not easy to cook the meal for them.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After the meal, three women were ying cards. Their men were sitting aside.


    Sophia was not good at ying cards and she also didn¡¯t know how to remember the order. When


    Elena was with her, they lost many chips.


    Seeing that she was about to losepletely, Sophia turned her head and looked at Zach behind him,


    ¡°What should I do...¡±


    Zach patted on his chest and said, ¡°Just y. Do not worry. Your husband has enough money for you


    to y cards.¡±


    Sophia rolled her eyes, and directly hit him with her elbow, ¡°What did you say? What a spendthrift!¡±


    ¡°Then tell me what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Win!¡± Sophia narrowed her eyes and looked at Daisy with hatred, ¡°Look how well they cooperated with


    each other. They have won all of Elena and my chips.¡±


    Elenaughed, ¡°So then, I¡¯m not evenining about it.¡±


    Sophia immediately clenched the cards in her hand. She really couldn¡¯t remember what they had just


    yed. She didn¡¯t know what cards Daisy was holding in her hands either.


    Thinking about it, she looked at the cards in Daisy¡¯s hand and wanted to estimate how many were left.


    Unexpectedly, David slowly covered Daisy¡¯s hands with his own big hands, which made Sophia furious!


    Zach looked at her. Then he rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Let me do it. I promise they will


    lose.¡±

 Chapter 329 I’m Here

    Chapter 329 I¡¯m Here


    Sophia was rather dubious and handed him the cards. Zach directly yed four cards of a kind. Then


    he exchanged nces with Logan and yed all the pairs of cards.


    Sophia was anxious and unable to do anything. She was afraid Daisy would win.


    But unexpectedly, Daisy couldn¡¯t hold her own at all. When Zach had only two cards in his hand, Daisy


    suddenly asked him to stop, ¡°Four kings, bomb!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What Sophia was afraid of finally happened. She was bending over the table and felt discouraged.


    She looked at Zach, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I told you not to y like that. They will win a trick!¡±


    Daisy seemed certain to win. She had only one card left. Suddenly, Elena said, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Daisy looked at her with suspicion. Elena threw out four aces, ¡°Sorry, I have cards here.¡±


    Daisy spread her hand, indicating that she could continue.


    Then Sophia showed another ¡°three with two¡±, and finally a ¡°four¡±.


    Sophia saw Elena¡¯s empty hand and couldn¡¯t make any reaction for a while. Then Sophia acimed


    cheerfully, ¡°Elena! You¡¯re so great!¡±


    Elena was a little embarrassed by herpliment, ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. You make Daisy give her


    cards away.¡±


    Otherwise, she would not have yed so well.


    The chips Daisy had just won were all taken back by Elena and Sophia.


    Zach took credit for what he had done and said, ¡°Hey, you must thank me. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would


    have even lost all my belongings!¡±


    Sophia did not appreciate it at all, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Elena. You did nothing. How well do you think you


    y the card? You must keep modest. Do you understand?¡±


    Zach instantly shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking that the reason why Sophia liked Logan so much was that he was modest, or


    that he was more taciturn. Was he too noisy?


    Sophia thought he was angry, so she nced at him a few times with suspicion. But it seemed Zach


    was thinking about something. He didn¡¯t know Sophia was staring at him.


    After a while, Daisy and David wanted to go home. Before they left, Daisy hugged Elena and said,


    ¡°Take good care of your baby. I must see the baby born healthy!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Elena nodded, ¡°Are you leaving H City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have to go and see how is our test-tube baby now.¡± Daisy smiled, ¡°I feel worried. I can only feel


    at ease when I watch him all the time.¡±


    Elena smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Daisy let Elena go and waved her hand, ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t bother to go outside. It¡¯s so cold.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    David gave her the coat, and Daisy suddenly thought of something. She immediately turned around


    and said, ¡°By the way, I almost forgot that we haven¡¯t said thanks to Logan yet.¡±


    Elena knitted her brow and thought it carefully. Then she remembered that it was because of those


    abandoned buildings owned by David previously. It seemed that the Lees Group had purchased all


    those buildings.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. I still owe you a favor earlier because you took my interview.¡±


    ¡°My silly girl. That¡¯s not a big deal. You still remember it.¡± Daisy was at a loss. She was not sure if Elena


    was too honest or something else.


    Elena smiled. But she still didn¡¯t dare to take the credit, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. The Lees Group


    boasted that they held the inside dope in their hand, and Logan also aggravated theplicated


    situation. It¡¯s all because of Anna that you can make it.¡±


    Daisyughed out. She could imagine Anna was burning with a frenzy of rage.


    Daisy still wanted to keep talking with Elena, but David directly took her away.


    Seeing them left, Elena went back at ease. Logan fondled her head, ¡°What did you talk about?¡±


    ¡°Something about Anna.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know something about the Lees?¡±


    Elena¡¯s eyes immediately gleamed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with their family?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. We still need to wait until New Year¡¯s Day.¡± Logan rubbed her hands. Her hands were so cold


    after standing at the entryway for a while.


    Elena nodded, ¡°Now it seems that they could have a good time temporarily.¡±


    At least they could spend this New Year in peace, right?


    Logan could feel she wascent, and heughed, ¡°You are really a sharp girl.¡±


    Elena appeared innocent, ¡°Well, you can¡¯t me me. I just think about their situation in advance.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I won¡¯t me you.¡± Logan tried to hold back hisugher.


    Elena seemed to remember something and she pulled him back to ask, ¡°By the way, did you forget to


    tell me something else?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Elena¡¯s face instantly fell, ¡°If I didn¡¯t ask you, haven¡¯t you nned to tell me that matter about


    Jacqueline?¡±


    ¡°I will deal with it. Everything is in my control.¡±


    ¡°But she has gone to see Kent! If she went to see other people, you wouldn¡¯t know it, let alone what


    had happened.¡±


    Elena said seriously.


    Logan¡¯s forehead ached. He chagrined that Kent had told her all of these.


    Seeing him like this, Elena could guess what was going on, ¡°Why are you not willing to tell me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°If Kent hadn¡¯t told me, are you going to keep it from me forever?¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Logan looked at her. He couldn¡¯t lie to her, so he had to nod, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He did not want her to worry about too many things, nor did he want her to have any troubles.


    Elena felt so angry ¡°Logan!¡±


    Logan could do nothing but held her into his arms and rubbed her cheek, ¡°Even for the sake of you and


    our baby, I won¡¯t put myself in danger.¡±


    ¡°But Jacqueline has already gone to see Kent, and she had imed that she would definitely do


    something to you. I¡¯m worried¡­¡±


    Logan held her face and spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

 Chapter 330 Lose His Temper

    Chapter 330 Lose His Temper


    Elena always felt she couldn¡¯t be at ease, ¡°I don¡¯t worry whether Jacqueline contacted Kent or not, but I


    felt worried that Jacqueline might have also contacted other people.¡±


    Perhaps there were other people she could rely on.


    In that way, the attack woulde one after another. She was afraid that he would have no spare time


    by then.


    Logan shook his head, ¡°No, you just think too much. Don¡¯t worry. Leave it all to me, okay?¡±


    Elena bit her lower lip and looked at him, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Logan patted her head, ¡°Don¡¯t contact frequently with Kent in the future. He told you these because he


    knows I wouldn¡¯t tell you, so you will get angry with me.¡±


    Elena immediately got unhappy, ¡°If you tell me honestly, he couldn¡¯t stir up trouble at all.¡±


    She was so eloquent, and Logan was unable to resist. He also couldn¡¯t beat to argue with her, so he


    compromised, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you everything in the future. Is that okay?¡±


    Elena nodded and added, ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for me not to contact Kent. He is my brother. I must pick


    up the phone if he calls me.¡±


    Logan was speechless. Seeing her was so serious, he was at a loss whether to feel angry or tough.


    He cursed in a low voice. Damn it! Kent was his wife¡¯s brother.


    Inside the room, Zach had been thinking about the question he asked Logan before. He was still lost in


    thought. Sophia looked at him and felt it very strange.


    Sophia waved her hand in front of him and said, ¡°Zach, you can¡¯t be so stingy, can you?¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Zach nced at her and pretended to ignore her.


    Sophia felt he must be angry.


    ¡°Zach?¡±


    She came up to him and hugged his arm, ¡°Respond to me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He answered indifferently.


    Seeing he was so indifferent, Sophia got a little angry, ¡°Enough! If you remain at odds with me, I will


    leave you alone!¡±


    But Zach couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when he saw her reaction. He looked more serious and still


    ignored her.


    Sophia had no choice but to go for a bath.


    After the bathroom door was closed, Zach couldn¡¯t help jumping on the bed happily. He thought that


    this move was very effective. At least Sophia hadn¡¯tforted him like this before. But on second


    thought, he found Logan was always like this. He couldn¡¯t figure out how Elena got along well with him.


    Different from what Zach was thinking about, Sophia didn¡¯t know why Zach suddenly lost his temper.


    He had never been like this before.


    She started to make blind conjectures. People all said that men cherish what they couldn¡¯t get. Once


    they got it, they wouldn¡¯t feel it valuable. Her face instantly fell when she thought about this.


    Whening out of the bathroom, Sophia almost cried.


    Zach had been lying on the bed and read financial reports. He didn¡¯t notice Sophia was unhappy, which


    made her feel irritated. Then she pulled the quilt over andy down and turned her back to him.


    The newspaper Zach held fell on the bed. He had thought that Sophia would continue to appease him.


    Therge room was empty. Zach heard Sophia was crying at once and then pulled her out of the quilt.


    ¡°Why¡­do you cry?¡± Seeing Sophia crying, Zach immediately panicked.


    Sophia did not answer him and just kept crying.


    Zach waspletely defeated. He directly held her in his arms andforted her gently.


    Sophia choked with sobs, ¡°Don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible! I love you so much. Who else can I like besides you!?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Sophia looked at him, ¡°But you lost your temper at me!¡±


    Zach felt like weeping but had no tears. She made blind conjectures because he pretended to be


    serious.


    He had no choice but to exin to her patiently, ¡°You have always mentioned your idol in front of me.


    So, I think you like a man like Logan. I want to¡­learn something from him.¡±


    He said in a low voice and felt himselfck confidence.


    Sophia finally understood what was going on, but she was still furious. She grabbed his hand and bit


    ruthlessly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zach immediately screamed. After venting her spleen, Sophia stopped.


    ¡°Are you stupid? My idol is different from you. You can¡¯t be like him at all!¡±


    Zach was depressed, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You just can¡¯t!¡± She said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I like my idol, but he is not you. You are my man. I...¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Sophia suddenly realized that she had disclosed something. She immediately shut her mouth and


    pushed him away, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep now!¡±


    She deliberately wanted to cover it, but Zach pulled her back to his arms and appeared very happy,


    ¡°Did you just say I am your man!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You did!¡±


    Sophia rolled her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this with you idiot. You even think I love Logan, so


    you learn from him. Why are you so stupid?¡±


    Zach was stunned. He knew Sophia was furious, so he stopped exining.


    Zach stared at her back and thought about it for a long while, but he still couldn¡¯t understand. When


    Sophia almost fell asleep, Zach suddenly shook her and waked her up.


    Zach was very happy, ¡°You mean your feelings about me are different from those about Logan. Am I


    right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sophia was in a daze.


    The next second, Zach held her in his arms and said happily, ¡°So, you love me, right? No matter what,


    you love me the most. Because I am different from other men, right?¡±


    Sophia was stunned. She kicked him away and roared, ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    In the end, Zach rolled underneath the bed.

 Chapter 331 Helpless

    Chapter 331 Helpless


    The next day, Zach sat on the sofa with dark circles under his eyes. When Elena and Logan went


    downstairs, they suddenly saw such a person standing and almost thought they had met a ghost.


    Elena patted her chest, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Zach didn¡¯t answer, but looked at Logan bitterly, ¡°Now I finally understand what you mean by not being


    able to learn.¡±


    Some things are innate, such as temperament, dealing with people, and looks. Even if he deliberately


    imitated, he was also unable to do so.


    Logan immediately guessed what he meant when he heard it, and nced at him, ¡°Failed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mpletely failed!¡± He wondered if he would be med by Sophia when she got up.


    Logan gracefully took a sip of the milk that Mia had just brought up, and said seriously, ¡°This is called,


    you had iting to you!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Elena was a little confused, she obviously didn¡¯t understand.


    Logan kindly brought her in front of him, sping her waist with his big hands, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m thinking,


    you should also find a good man for Sophia.¡±


    ¡°Logan! You are burning bridges!¡± When Zach mentioned this, he was impatient.


    ¡°How¡¯s it burning bridges?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Zach was speechless, ¡°You are clearly trying to break us apart! Do you still have any conscience?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Logan replied simply, Zach¡¯s eyes became more and more resentful, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to


    him, so he felt so wronged that he held the pillow and stared at him.


    In the kitchen, Mia shouted that breakfast was ready, and Logan pulled Elena up, not forgetting to


    nce at Zach before entering the kitchen.


    ¡°If you have time to chat with me, it¡¯s better to think about how to coax Sophia.¡±


    The temper that Zach had built up from earlier suddenly copsed like a deted ball.


    Logan slowly cut the ham and bacon for Elena before he started to eat his meal. Zach couldn¡¯t help but


    observed the interaction between the two and sat next to Elena.


    ¡°Sister-inw...¡±


    Hearing this, before Elena could answer, Logan had already sternly stared at him.


    The man¡¯s cold voice fell mercilessly, ¡°If you have something to say, just say. Stop trying to get too


    close.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so heartless, I really have something to ask my sister-inw!¡± Zach didn¡¯t see his dark face,


    and got closer, ¡°Sister-inw...¡±


    With that crooked address, Logan nearly strangled him to death.


    Elena¡¯s lips pursed with a smile, filling her stomach, while responding, ¡°Say.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, you and Sophia are so close, she has always listened to you the most, right?¡± Zach said


    with the intention of a trap.


    Elena didn¡¯t admit it, nor nodded, just nced at him, ¡°So what?¡±


    Zach looked helpless and hugged her arm and whispered, ¡°So even if I trouble you, can you help me to


    say a few good things to Sophia, as long as you say it, she will definitely listen!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, Zach felt the tremendous pressure from the top of his head.


    Logan¡¯s eyes were deep, staring at his hands that held onto Elena¡¯s arms, almost bursting into mes.


    Zach was agitated, and subconsciously withdrew his hand secretly, petty!


    Logan silently lifted his cor and pushed him to the other side of the dining table, ¡°Just say if you have


    anything, keeps your hands away.¡±


    Zach was speechless, and immediately pointed the finger at her andined to Elena, ¡°Sister-in-


    law, look at this, I was talking!¡±


    Elena spread out her hands, with a helpless expression.


    ¡°Ha... why is it so noisy? Are you talking about gossip?¡±


    A voice that talked while yawning interrupted their conversation. Zach looked and saw Sophia walking


    in while supporting her waist.


    Suddenly, it didn¡¯t matter of anything else. He immediately disyed a ttering smile and pulled her a


    chair for her to sit down.


    After Sophia opened her eyes and saw the person in front of her clearly, her face immediately sank,


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Zach cried and said, ¡°Sophia...¡±


    Sophia turned a deaf ear and turned to Mia and said, ¡°Mia, I want to have breakfast too.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Just a few minutes after Mia responded, she came out with the meal. Zach immediately grabbed it and


    carried it by himself, ¡°I¡¯ll take it, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Sophia curled his lips, pretending not to see it.


    Elena quickly finished her meal and found that Logan on her side had already finished eating, and


    immediately dragged him to y outside.


    No one of them should intervene in the matter of the couples. It¡¯s better to stay far away, otherwise, it


    would be bad if they became a victim.


    Brown Family


    As usual, Ynda went to the courtyard and to visit Jacqueline. She thought she would say a few


    words as usual. Unexpectedly, this time she stopped her and asked, ¡°Ynda, how much money do


    you have now?¡±


    ¡°Money?¡±


    Ynda almost thought she had heard her wrongly. She looked at her sluggishly, and thenughed,


    ¡°Mom, are you kidding? Grandpa had previously halted all my money; it¡¯s already been good that I still


    have some pocket money to spend. How much money could I have?¡±


    ¡°I need a sum of money now. I have to get it!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Ynda waved her hand off without thinking, ¡°Where am I going to find the money for


    you?¡±


    Jacqueline was extremely anxious. At this moment, if someone wants to take action, she will need to


    prepay at least half of the sum first, but where she can find the money. After she thought about it, she


    could only look for Ynda, who knew...


    Jacqueline said with a calm face, ¡°Can¡¯t we think of another way?¡±


    ¡°What do I think? I only have tens of thousands of dors a month, which is not enough for me to


    spend!¡± Ynda also looked displeased.


    ¡°Borrow!?¡±


    As soon as Jacqueline said, Ynda pushed her away, and rejected her in a sh, ¡°Mom, are you


    crazy? I¡¯m a dignified eldestdy of the Brown family, do you still me to go out to find someone to


    borrow money from? If word gets out, do you think I can still stay in this circle?¡±


    It¡¯s not even a matter of staying. She¡¯s afraid that if she went to a party, she would have others


    gossiping about her.


    Jacqueline was immediately irritated, ¡°This won¡¯t work, that won¡¯t work, do you still want the Brown


    family anymore!¡±


    Only then was Ynda sensitively aware that something was wrong. She looked suspiciously at


    Jacqueline and asked, ¡°Mom, are you short of money for something you want to do?¡±


    A sh of panic shed in Jacqueline¡¯s eyes, and she quickly suppressed it, and said perfunctorily,


    ¡°This is my business, I only need to know if you can fork out the money!¡±


    Thetter hesitated for a moment, and said tentatively, ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°At least twenty million.¡±


    In the next second, Ynda was dumbfounded, and she immediately jumped up and eximed,


    ¡°Twenty million!? Mom, are you crazy!¡±

 Chapter 332 Silence Fee

    Chapter 332 Silence Fee


    ¡°Shhh! Keep your voice down!¡±


    Jacqueline vigntly pulled her back to her position and covered her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m telling you; this is no


    trivial matter. If it happens, we will have peace of mind for the rest of our lives!¡±


    Inexplicable fear shed in Ynda¡¯s eyes. She looked at her, her lips trembled, ¡°Mom, are you trying


    to kill someone?¡±


    Jacqueline did not say a word, Ynda was even more convinced of her guess, and tightly grabbed


    her hand, ¡°Mom, are you crazy! Don¡¯t be foolish, didn¡¯t we say it? Just his legs!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that pair of legs are that valuable!?¡± Jacqueline said irritably, ¡°George favors Logan, even


    if he was disabled, he never thought of giving up letting him inherit the Brown family from the start. I am


    thinking about our future!¡±


    ¡°But what if we¡¯re exposed? We will be done for life!¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    Jacqueline patted her waist and straightened her back, ¡°Ynda, if you don¡¯t seed, you will be


    benevolent! We have no other choice!¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Ynda took a deep breath and turned her back, somewhat uneptable to


    the whole situation.


    Jacqueline pulled her face down, ¡°I will make my own ns for this matter. If you can¡¯t pay for it, then


    forget it!¡±


    ¡°Then where are you going to get money from?¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s eyes dodged, but she already made a decision, ¡°This is my business, you just need to not


    meddle with it.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go overboard, we need to leave a way for ourselves!¡±


    About her admonishment, Jacqueline didn¡¯t listen to it at all, but instead settled her mind, ¡°Ynda,


    don¡¯t you understand it now? We have nowhere to retreat. What more on a backup path!¡±


    Ynda blinked her eyes, looked at her in confusion, and revealed helplessness in her eyes.


    Jacqueline was reluctant to force her, just patted her shoulder and said, ¡°You go back first. Just treat it


    as you didn¡¯t hear anything today, and you haven¡¯t seen anything.¡±


    Ynda opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was already pushed out by her


    mother.


    ¡°Go to thepany and stay there, there will always have something you could do!¡±


    Ynda squeezed her hands silently, after all, she epted it and quickly disappeared into the


    courtyard.


    In City G, Kent was having a meeting, and there was a vibration from his mobile phone. After a


    glimpse, he saw a line of transfer information. He immediately evoked a perfect smile on his face,


    ¡°Today¡¯s meeting will end here first.¡±


    Having said that, he had already picked up the phone and strode out.


    On the other side, Logan had just confirmed that the Lees Group had sold some of their shares and


    made a loan before buying all the real estate surrounding the unsafe building. He was about to call


    David back, but Kent had already called.


    ¡°Hi...¡±


    Listening to his sulky voice, Logan immediately guessed something, ¡°Could it be that the advance


    payment already paid?¡±


    Kent whistled, ¡°Thanks to you.¡±


    Logan squinted his eyes, just then Elena and Jacob walked in with some information, that made him


    smile deeper, ¡°It¡¯s just your silence fee.¡±


    Elena¡¯s face was suspicious and felt that the sentence earlier was directed at her.


    Jacob has quietly exited the office without waiting for a cue, leaving only them alone.


    Kent didn¡¯t react at first, but after a while, he figured it out, suddenly the veins on his forehead became


    apparent, as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it! I haven¡¯t recognized you as my brother-


    inw yet!¡±


    Just as Elena approached, she could hear him clearly. She looked at Logan suspiciously, as if she was


    asking him silently. ¡®Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t recognize him as your older brother-inw? How¡¯s it


    that now you had even paid him his silence fee?¡¯


    Logan squeezed her hand, his thin lips pursed with a small smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide whether to admit it or not. You have to call it sooner orter.¡±


    Kent almost exploded, ¡°If you want me to call, you must address me as your older brother first!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corners of Logan¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely, and Kent suddenly noticed something, and his angry


    expression disappeared.


    ¡°I said, Logan, this is for my sister¡¯s sake, you have to call me brother sooner orter, right?¡±


    ¡°I wish you would be dealt with by Edward Ford soon!¡± Logan said solemnly.


    Kent shrugged indifferently, ¡°I also look forward to that day, but it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Logan gloomily tightened his frown, stopped answering, and directly cut the call. He wanted to make


    him call brother, dream on!


    Looking at his reaction, Elena immediately knew the ins and outs, and curled her lips toward him


    innocently, ¡°What else can I do, who made me younger than him by just those few years?¡±


    That¡¯s why Kent took advantage, and she had to address him as her older brother.


    Logan depressingly pinched her cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Elena shook her head obediently, ¡°In fact, he is quite a good person, and he hasn¡¯t done nothing


    to hurt me.¡±


    ¡°He kidnapped you!¡±


    The man¡¯s face went dark when he mentioned the incident.


    Elena shook her head and held his hand to her lower abdomen, ¡°But he also saved the life of our baby


    and me. This incident is enough to offset all the wrong things he had done.¡±


    Logan disagrees, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t have an ident.¡±


    Having said that, it¡¯s not how it should be settled, they need to look at the incidents objectively. In any


    case, she still had to be grateful to Kent.


    With a gloomy look on the man¡¯s face, Elena smiled and raised her hand to rub his cheek and coaxed


    softly, ¡°Okay, it has been long since the incident happened, why do you still mention it.¡±


    Logan pressed his thin lips tightly, Elena bit her lower lip tightly, changed the conversation, and spoke


    again, ¡°Kent just called, is there something happening on Jacqueline¡¯s end?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What else does she want Kent to do!?¡±


    Seeing the worried look of the woman, Logan kindly exined, ¡°No, she gave Kent money to kill me.


    It¡¯s just the initial payment, there will be another sum of money when the job is done.¡±


    It was then that Elena suddenly realized, ¡°So the silence fee that you all mentioned earlier was referring


    to that?¡±


    ¡°Or what did you think?¡±


    Elena smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but what should we do after this? Do we continue to not respond?


    Would Jacqueline agree?¡±


    What she asked the right point. Logan hooked his lips and gently held her chin and said, ¡°If that is the


    case, how about wee give Jacqueline a good show?¡±


    Elena looked puzzled but when she saw that the smile in Logan¡¯s eyes grew thicker, and his hands


    pressed against her cheeks slowly reminding her word by word.


    ¡°You only need to focus on taking care of the baby, and the rest to me...¡±

 Chapter 333 Decision

    Chapter 333 Decision


    When Logan¡¯s words fell here, Elena took his words in and stopped thinking about it.


    Jacqueline borrowed a big amount of 20 million and all of them were transferred to Kent, but there was


    no news for a long time, and her creditor was repeatedly rushing her that it almost driving her crazy!


    After so many attempts, Jacqueline couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, she angrily dialed Kent¡¯s phone and


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you! It¡¯s been a week, and there is still no news!¡±


    ¡°If you are anxious, you won¡¯t be able to see the results,¡± Kent repliedzily.


    Jacqueline listened to his tone and angered, ¡°I¡¯m anxious? If I don¡¯t hurry, George will hand the Brown


    family over to Logan! Are you able to do anything about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Give me a few more days. When I understand Logan¡¯s daily itinerary, I will naturally take action.


    You are so anxious, what if I leave behind evidence?¡±


    Kent¡¯s words made sense, and it immediately reminded her that if things were not done properly, she


    would be the one who suffered in the end, it would be better to y safe.


    When she thought about it that way, her anxiety finally faded a little, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, I have


    given you the money, if you want to regret it, you can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured, they are all businessmen, and they are all about integrity.¡±


    Jacqueline hung up the phone distractedly. Before she could react, the debt collection phone called


    again, and her slender nails were deeply embedded in her palms. After careful consideration, she


    answered the call.


    ¡°Mrs. Brown...¡±


    The greasy voice almost made her nauseous, as she endured the disgust and Jacqueline expressed a


    smile on her face, ¡°Marcus.¡±


    ¡°You still remember me. It¡¯s good that you did. The 30 million I loaned you earlier, should be paid back


    now, right?¡±


    ¡°Thirty million!?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Jacqueline¡¯s voice subconsciously went louder, but she quickly lowered her voice, ¡°Marcus, you must


    be messing with me, I didn¡¯t borrow that much!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, don¡¯t you know we charge interest on the borrowed money?¡±


    ¡°But what we agreed on earlier was not like that!¡±


    Jacqueline almost cried when she saw this attitude.


    Marcus snorted, ¡°Who agreed? What was agreed? We have it in ck and white terms that we would


    charge interest if the money owed to me is not being repaid for one day. Based on thepounding of


    interest with all the misceneous fees, it adds up to that.¡±


    Jacqueline gritted her teeth and refused to admit it, ¡°This is not the same as what we said! I did not


    borrow the sum of money that was mentioned!¡±


    ¡°You brat, still dare to talk back!? If you weren¡¯t Mrs. Brown, do you think you can get so much money


    immediately?¡±


    ¡°Is that the reason you lied to me!? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, I don¡¯t have the money, if I had it, I


    wouldn¡¯t have to borrow it!¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s words implied that they could die together.


    Marcusughed calmly after hearing this. Hisughter made people feel creepy, ¡°No money? Then it¡¯s


    easy!¡±


    Jacqueline swallowed subconsciously, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s either you pay back the money, or it will cost you your hand!¡±


    ¡°Hand... hand!?¡±


    Jacqueline was almost choked by her saliva. After coughing violently, she could hardly believe what he


    said, ¡°You are clearly threatening me! I can sue you!¡±


    ¡°Sue us? Are you kidding? It¡¯s you who owe money and not paying it back. We are just getting back


    what we were owed, that¡¯s not too much?¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s heart trembled, and Marcus on the other end of the phone thought for a while, then


    suddenly said again, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I have another way!¡±


    ¡°W... what way?¡±


    ¡°You have no money, right?¡±


    Jacqueline nodded subconsciously and then realized that the other party couldn¡¯t see it, and then


    responded again.


    Marcus said in a loud voice, ¡°You have no money, but your family is rich! If you don¡¯t have the guts to


    ask, then I¡¯ll go there by myself, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Just after he spoke, Jacqueline immediately eximed, with panic on her face.


    If her debt was exposed, then her ns to harm Liam would be discovered, and then she would have


    nothing!


    Marcus was immediately annoyed by her attitude, ¡°This can¡¯t be done, that can¡¯t be done, what do you


    want! I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think we are easy to bully. I looked highly upon you hence I loaned out the


    money, not to default on your payment!¡±


    The sudden low growl made Jacqueline¡¯s nerves tense, and she tried to suppress the fear in her heart


    and said bitterly, ¡°Give me two more days. Two days, I will definitely return the money!¡±


    ¡°Two days?¡±


    Marcus hesitated for a moment as if he was weighing the feasibility of this matter.


    Jacqueline calmly said in his silence, ¡°Before that, you must never contact anyone in the Brown family!


    If I found out, don¡¯t me me for falling out!¡±


    Marcus immediatelyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, I won¡¯t hurt your family. If this can be settled


    properly, then we will definitely not make things hard for you, just...¡±


    If she was ignorant, don¡¯t me him!


    Jacqueline could clearly sense the sh of death stared across the phone, and her body straightened


    up subconsciously.


    Marcus dropped thest ruthless sentence and hung up. Jacqueline listened to the disengaged tone


    from the mobile phone, and finally heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the ground listlessly.


    Jacqueline was sitting on the cold floor. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, let alone how much


    she thought. When she recovered from her senses, she had already called Ynda.


    Ynda was in thepany at the moment, and she picked up the call, ¡°Hey, mom, what¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    The closest person acknowledgment made Jacqueline tensed emotions broke down instantly. She held


    the phone tightly and said, ¡°Ynda... Help your mother. Only you can help me now!¡±


    The cold winter wind blew, and her words were blown away as soon as she spoke.


    Jacqueline looked at the phone with a helpless look. This time... She really had no way out. She took a


    gamble with everything, her whole life!


    Therefore, she can¡¯t lose, let alone lose everything she took a lifetime to obtain!


    The Brown Group, Ynda stared at the screen of the phone in a daze, and she didn¡¯t know how long


    had passed. When the subordinate knocked on the office door and walked in, she quickly reacted, and


    then pulled her mind back from her thoughts.


    Ynda stood up abruptly, her small face had changed from being confused to firm, as if she had made


    some decision, making it impossible for people to guess what she was thinking at this


    time...

 Chapter 334 Nothing Left

    Chapter 334 Nothing Left


    After Kent contacted Jacqueline again, Jacqueline tried all means to go out of the courtyard. She


    thought that it would be the New Year in a few days so that she would be able to go out to buy some


    daily necessities, and Cornel didn¡¯t feel anything unusual, so he persuaded George to allow her to help


    out.


    Jacqueline followed George and said, ¡°Dad, Logan hasn¡¯te back for a while. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve


    now, and Elena is still pregnant, so it¡¯s not good for them to stay outside, right?¡±


    ¡°ording to you, do you want them to go home?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jacqueline quickly agreed, but George became suspicious.


    If this was from Cornel, there would still be some credibility, but Jacqueline... Makes him doubt.


    Jacqueline unnaturally avoided his gaze and squeezed out a smile, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me me for being


    blunt, I was wrong before, but I have really changed, I have reflected on myself!¡±


    George just bowed his head to build his potted nt, and it wasn¡¯t sure if he had listened to it.


    Jacqueline sighed, ¡°Looking at it¡¯s the New Year, it won¡¯t be good for the family to continue in its current


    awkward state, what do you think?¡±


    George was moved, he couldn¡¯t help but look at her a few more times, Jacqueline gave a slight gentle


    and generous smile.


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°Dad, if it is inconvenient for you to ask, I can help persuade him. Although Logan doesn¡¯t listen to me,


    he will definitelye back if he thinks about his family.¡±


    The implication was that if Logan didn¡¯t agree, then he didn¡¯t take cues, and have no belonging to the


    Brown family!


    George heard the hidden meaning, but he didn¡¯t want to meddle with it, he waved his hand and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, as long as you get him, then go.¡±


    Jacqueline was overjoyed, and quickly bowed her head, ¡°Yes!¡±


    George bowed his head again to toss about his nts and didn¡¯t care if she had left. Fortunately,


    Jacqueline knew her position and left him alone.


    The lingering light fell on Jacqueline, George unknowingly went into deeper thoughts as she watched


    her brisked walk away.


    Jacqueline treated George¡¯s words as armor, and she immediately called Logan. He didn¡¯t answer at


    first, and she was cut off several times. It was only when she switched to call from the house line did


    the call got through.


    Jacqueline bit her teeth, but her face was full of smiles, and said, ¡°Logan...¡±


    ¡°Do you something?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± In fear that he would hang up the phone again so she hurriedly responded, ¡°Your grandfather


    said, it¡¯s around the New Year, so you shouldn¡¯t be staying outside bute back home for a few more


    days.¡±


    Logan looked suspicious, ¡°Grandpa said?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Would I lie to you?¡± Jacqueline pretended to be angry, ¡°Your grandfather is not young


    anymore. At this time, he would naturally be thinking of a having good family reunion, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    The man narrowed his eyes coldly, ¡°It¡¯s time to reunite.¡±


    ¡°Then you mean, you agreed?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jacqueline was overjoyed and almost yelled out of joy. Fortunately, she timely suppressed the joy ¡°If


    that¡¯s the case, then I will let the servants clean your rooms. Also, you should be home for dinner


    tonight, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Logan cherished his words like gold.


    At this moment, Jacqueline was jumping for joy, and she didn¡¯t bother to care about these things. She


    hung up the phone after a few reminders.


    Logan couldn¡¯t hide the snickering sound on the other side of the microphone, and a meaningful smile


    unconsciously appeared at the corner of his lips.


    When Jacob pushed open the office door, he saw his cold eyes and straightened his waist


    subconsciously, ¡°Go, make arrangements, Jacqueline should be moving.¡±


    Jacob immediately raised his alertness and said hurriedly, ¡°I will go now!¡±


    Elena was still talking to Sophia at home when Logan came back abruptly and then said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll be


    staying at the Brown¡¯s Vi these few days.¡±


    ¡°Going back to live?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Logan nodded, nced at Sophia, and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go and pack the clothes and daily necessities that


    I¡¯ll need in the next few days.¡±


    Zach heard these words when he came downstairs, and immediately leaned forward, ¡°Then what about


    Sophia and me?¡±


    Logan said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll loan the house to you, don¡¯t mess with it too much.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so generous! This isn¡¯t like your style!¡± Zach felt strange.


    Thetter nced at him obliquely, ¡°If I drive you out, won¡¯t you juste back in again?¡±


    His behavior could be easily understood without much thinking.


    It was not embarrassing for Zach to be dismantled directly, but he cheekily denied, ¡°How¡¯s that


    possible, do I look like that kind of person!?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, you are.¡±


    Zach curled his lips and was about to continue to pester, a gaze swept over from Logan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Just


    one more thing word and you can roll back to your old ce now!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work!¡±


    Zach quickly refused, ¡°My little girl has been panicking recently, do you think we really want to live


    here?¡±


    He had a lot of real estate in H City, so there was no need toe here every day. He was afraid that


    his girl would be nervous before marriage and wanted Elena to enlighten her.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Logan nced at him, ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Logan, this is where you are wrong. There is nock of my credit that you and my sister-inw


    got together!¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    Logan frowned as he couldn¡¯t remember how it had anything to do with him.


    Zach looked embarrassed, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°No, there was nothing, but I just thinking if my


    girl would run away at the veryst minute...¡±


    ¡°Jacqueline has something up her tes. She had persuaded George to let us return to the Brown¡¯s


    Vi. Presumably, she has already thought about what to do.¡±


    Logan¡¯s deep voice made Zach¡¯s smiley face immediately changed, ¡°What do you mean by the thought


    about doing something?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±


    Logan just arranged the coat he needed and ced it in the luggage. There were a few pieces of


    clothing that were left behind in the Brown family, but they weren¡¯t thick.


    Zach shook his head, ¡°I think Jacqueline must have gone all out! I don¡¯t know if this time... If there


    would be a big loss!¡±


    The man stopped and looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time, she would be left with nothing!¡±


    Thest four words were like thunder on the ground. Zach clearly sensed the weight of his words and


    smiled.


    It seems that this time, there was no need for him to guess how much Jacqueline would lose out on,


    someone would directly prove it with his action!


    Logan moved quickly, and immediately closed the luggage and pushed him aside, ¡°I will spare time on


    the day of the wedding but before that...¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zach raised his hands, ¡°I promise not to disturb you, President Brown, all right?¡±

 Chapter 335 Uneasy

    Chapter 335 Uneasy


    Logan smiled and unwaveringly walked out. Zach shrugged and followed behind.


    The two of them left together. Sophia still reluctantly told her that she must attend her wedding. It took


    Elena several confirmations to make Sophia feel assured.


    After getting in the car, Elena had time to ask, ¡°Why is Grandpa wanting us to go back?¡±


    ¡°It almost the New Year, and George thought we would stay at home for a few days and go back on the


    second day of the new year.¡± He appropriately concealed Jacqueline¡¯s matters.


    Elena didn¡¯t doubt him, so she checked the calendar and realized it was just a few days away.


    Inside the Brown family, when the two returned, night had just arrived, but the car drove into the brightly


    lit Brown¡¯s Vi.


    George waited in the yard. When he saw the car, his tight face suddenly bloomed like flowers. Both


    Jacqueline and Ynda could see clearly it in the house. The two looked at each other. The jealousy


    and hatred could be clearly seen!


    Elena and Logan got out of the car and went to help George, ¡°It¡¯s cold, why don¡¯t you stay in the house,


    why are you standing here?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to see you soon.¡± George patted Elena¡¯s hand, and when he looked at her, he was full of


    affection.


    Elena looked displeased, ¡°Then you have to stay in the house. There is at least a heater inside. It¡¯s


    cold and snowy outside. Your body is already weak. What if you get frostbite?¡±


    George didn¡¯t care, ¡°I¡¯m not so squeamish.¡±


    Elena sulked; she couldn¡¯t win him in talking so she could only keep quiet.


    George saw it, so he could only change his words, ¡°How about this, I won¡¯t be like this next time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±


    Elena looked at George¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help but exhorted, ¡°Grandpa George, don¡¯t mind me


    for nagging too much. You have to take good care of your body no matter what. Your health is your


    priority. We said that we woulde, it¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t, so you didn¡¯t have to wait for us.¡±


    George listened, repeatedly agreed.


    Cornel sat on the sofa and couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Dad, some people don¡¯t ept your affection. Yet you still


    went through all the trouble, and you don¡¯t even feel tired.¡±


    George turned his head when he heard it and looked at him, ¡°If you can¡¯t say something nice, don¡¯t say


    anything at all!¡±


    Cornel looked away gloomily and ordered the servants, ¡°Go to the car and bring the young master¡¯s


    things to his room!¡±


    George took Elena¡¯s hand, ¡°Ignore them, you didn¡¯t eat when you came over right?¡±


    Elena nodded and smiled, ¡°Haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, the family is waiting, we can eat together!¡±


    Logan brushed away George¡¯s hand and sat him down, ¡°Grandpa George, don¡¯t worry about it, sit


    down!¡±


    When Logan and Elena came out after washing their hands, the people who should be seated were


    already seated. To her surprise, Jacqueline was also there.


    As though she sensed her gaze, Jacqueline turned her face and smiled at her.


    Elena quickly smiled back and sat in her seat. At the table, Jacqueline was extremely eager, she said


    what George liked to listen to. Ynda suddenly said, ¡°Grandpa, mom had stayed in the courtyard for a


    long time. You also said it¡¯s almost the Chinese New Year, can we... Let Mom spend time with us in the


    main house too?¡±


    The sudden request made George¡¯s face turn bad, and the atmosphere on the dining table was also a


    little stiff.


    Elena lowered her head to eat, pretending to not hear.


    ¡°Grandpa George.¡± Logan¡¯s thin lips lightly opened.


    Jacqueline¡¯s heart twitched and immediately looked at George.


    George said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Brown Group is nning to do some re-financing recently?¡±


    Logan¡¯s voice slowly spat out those words, not only Jacqueline, but Ynda¡¯s heart also lifted


    immediately, it almost popped out of her throat.


    George frowned, ¡°I have not cared about such stuff for a long time. If you want to ask, you should also


    ask your dad!¡±


    Cornel was mentioned suddenly, and he was taken aback for a moment, ¡°Who did you hear it from?


    The Brown Group doesn¡¯t have such nstely. We just want to stabilize, and we will make other


    ns in a few years.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Logan¡¯s eyebrows seemed to be smiling, ¡°I probably misheard it. I was at a friend¡¯s ce a


    few days ago. He seemed to say that the Brown Group had such ns recently, so I just casually


    asked.¡±


    Ynda swallowed hard and when she saw Cornel¡¯s inclination to continue to ask questions, she


    shouted anxiously, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Cornel was shocked by the sudden disruption, and disyed his displeasure, ¡°I¡¯m listening!¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Ynda stuttered as she couldn¡¯te up with a reason for her interruption. Under the table,


    Jacqueline grabbed her hand and made her answer immediately, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not easy for our family to


    have a meal together. Can we not mention thepany matters?¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat.¡± Cornel lowered his head and stopped speaking.


    Logan smiled slightly and nodded, ¡°Why are you so anxious, Ynda? I just heard that you took a sum


    of money from the finance side, so I thought you were thinking about re-financing, or...¡±


    George looked at Ynda vigntly, ¡°When did it happen!?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa George...¡± Ynda panicked, she tried to suppress the uneasy look on her face, and smiled,


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, when did I do it? Brother, you might have heard it wrongly. Or your friend


    was talking nonsense!¡±


    George looked suspicious.


    Logan regained his gaze from time to time, ¡°Well, I misunderstood it.¡±


    Logan¡¯s words caused the suspicious eyes of several people to fall on Ynda. Ynda was uneasy


    but she had to pretend that nothing happened.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t hold it in, Jacqueline immediately stood up and said, ¡°I suddenly recalled that


    there is still something being cooked in the kitchen. Ynda, go and remind those in the kitchen, lest


    they forget about it!¡±


    it was as though Ynda received an order, she abruptly stood up and walked out, sighing in relief


    when shepletely left the table.


    George obviously didn¡¯t intend to just let it go, especially since Ynda¡¯s attitude made him suspicious.


    ¡°Logan, what¡¯s with the matter that you just said? From whom did you hear about it?¡±


    ¡°Dad... we¡¯re still eating,¡± Jacqueline called out.


    George stared back, ¡°Did I stop you from eating!? I didn¡¯t ask you, so shut up!¡±


    Jacqueline gritted her teeth, her body shuddered a few times, and she didn¡¯t know if it was anger or


    fear.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just now?¡± Logan put down the chopsticks in his hand, his eyes were calm, ¡°Grandpa George wants


    to know?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Even if I am not managing thepany, but if something happens to it, I will have to take


    care of it anyway!¡±


    Jacqueline closed her eyes, lowered her head, she didn¡¯t dare to look up at all. She could even vaguely


    feel the cold stare from Logan¡¯s eyes above her head!

 Chapter 336 Her Trick

    Chapter 336 Her Trick


    ¡°Jacqueline, do you think¡­how I should reply?¡± Logan said with a smile.


    Alert inside, Jacqueline tried hard to force a smile, ¡°I have no idea what you mean, and why you asked


    me?¡±


    ¡°I would just like to know what you will say?¡±


    Anyhow, Jacqueline got furious. When she was about to blow her stack, George Brown got involved


    and continued to ask, ¡°Logan, what the hell is going on?¡±


    The man¡¯s gaze fell on Jacqueline again.


    She gnashed her teeth silently. She swore if Logan said something wrong, she was not afraid to bite!


    The air was so dense! George Brown waited Logan to give an answer. However, Logan just smiled,


    and then said slowly, ¡°Nothing, I just think too much.¡±


    With his words, Jacqueline felt her lifted heart falling back into her stomach, and she breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    Elena pushed the soup to Logan, and salvaged the situation, ¡°The soup is about to be cold, and you


    take it first.¡±


    ¡°Nice of you!¡± Logan smiled, jokingly.


    Elena rolled her eyes, ¡°Just take it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam!¡±


    After the meal, Jacqueline was weakened and she dared not to stay in the hall. Then she pulled


    Ynda and went back to their rooms.


    George looked at her behavior, and acquiesced that she can stay in this main house.


    In the following day, it¡¯s raining. Elena subconsciously frowned, feeling it will be raining when it¡¯s close


    to the Spring Festival, which made one¡¯s moods changeable.


    Jacqueline looked at the two in the living room, and said, ¡°Logan, Elena¡­¡±


    Elena turned to see her, ¡°Jacqueline.¡±


    Jacqueline silently clenched her fists, but suppressed the gloom quickly, ¡°Good girl!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Elena blinked and looked at Jacqueline.


    ¡°Nothing special, I just heard that the Guanyin in the Immortality Temple works best. You see, you are


    pregnant for months. It¡¯s time to pray for a protective talisman for your baby.¡±


    Elena smiled, ¡°We are the young generation, and we don¡¯t believe in this. And I prefer to use


    technology to check the situation of my baby¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Jacqueline immediately interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s a custom in our family to pray for a protective talisman for the


    baby. For nothing else, we should do it for blessings.¡±


    Elena felt a slight air of danger, and what Jacqueline said made her a little upset.


    Jacqueline didn¡¯t give her time to reply, and directly took and petted her hand, ¡°Elena, it¡¯s a traditional


    custom in our family, you¡­you won¡¯t ignore it, right?¡±


    ¡°Custom?¡±


    Loganughed, ¡°Why don¡¯t I know this custom?¡±


    Jacqueline just showed a smile, ¡°You were little at that time, and then you left the family. It¡¯s natural that


    you don¡¯t know about it.¡±


    Logan showed an ironic smile. Looking at his smile, Jacqueline can hardly keep her smile on her face,


    then she said, ¡°Forget that! It¡¯s the past thing. But it¡¯s not appropriate if you don¡¯t pray.¡±


    ¡°Now that¡­let¡¯s go?¡± Elena looked at Logan for his opinion.


    ¡°For blessings, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Jacqueline smiled at once, ¡°I go to arrange the car for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but we will drive there ourselves.¡± Logan declined her.


    Jacqueline just smiled and urged them, ¡°So you can go. Just be quick about it. There must be a lot of


    people there these days.¡±


    Elena nodded, then she stood up. Logan let a maid go upstairs and take a coat and a scarf. He


    wrapped Elena with the coat and scarf, then he went out with her.


    Siting in the car, Elena felt more curious, ¡°Jacqueline became so kind suddenly, she must have a n,


    right?¡±


    She had a feeling that something was wrong, but she cannot tell it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Logan gave her a nce by the corner of his eyes, then held her hand tightly. ¡°Sophia called me this


    morning, telling me that she will be waiting for you in a near caf¨¦ shop.¡±


    ¡°Sophia?¡± Elena got happy firstly, then dreary. ¡°But, we have to pray for a protective talisman.¡±


    ¡°I will go. There are a lot of people, and you are pregnant. It¡¯s inconvenient for you to go there.¡±


    Saying so, he had made a decision for her. A whileter, they reached the caf¨¦ shop, and Sophia and


    Zach had been there.


    Watching the twoing, Sophia ran out and pulled Elena into the warm caf¨¦ shop.


    Elena walked to the shop, but then she returned. She took off the red scarf and put it on his neck. ¡°You


    just now forgot to take your scarf, now you take it.¡±


    ¡°You take¡­¡±


    ¡°Take it!¡±


    Elena stared at him, as if she would be angry if he took it off.


    Nothing else to do, Logan just smiled and nodded, ¡°Ok, I take it.¡±


    He was in a ck trench coat, which made him look cold. But this red scarf made him look much


    warmer.


    Elena rested assured. She looked around, seeing nobody. She suddenly reached out and covered his


    face with her hands. Her hands were cold, and she said with a serious look, ¡°Come back soon.¡±


    With curved lips, Logan kissed her on her hand, which made Elena still there.


    Logan petted on her face. ¡°Ok, go in there. It¡¯s cold here.¡±


    Elena nodded obediently and then ran into the caf¨¦ shop.


    Looking at the happy figure, Logan cannot collect his smile.


    He drove for a while, then his phone rang. It¡¯s from Kent. ¡°The road ahead is blocked by a small car


    ident. Now if you go there and just do as Jacqueline said, you will be blocked there, and then ¡­


    there will be a chain reaction crash.¡±


    Kent said slowly, and Logan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Jacqueline has been making traps to let me die in a


    car ident. She really loves car ident tricks.¡±


    Kentughed, ¡°I am afraid that she has been thinking it¡¯s ok for you to be disabled if you don¡¯t die in the


    car ident.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Logan gave a small snort ofughter, ¡°Now I am afraid her n will work in vain.¡±


    It was fated that Logan will look down upon Jacqueline.

 Chapter 337 Out of Expectation

    Chapter 337 Out of Expectation


    With Logan¡¯s face turning cold, he stopped the car on the road which was in a congestion.


    Just as Kent said, the ident made a heavy traffic jam here, but the rightne was in good condition.


    His fingers tapped on the steering wheel, ¡°When will you n work?¡±


    ¡°I think it will work five minutester, after you pass the traffic light.¡± Kent gave a fast reply.


    When they were talking, another phone call interrupted their talk. Before Logan gave a response, the


    phone was switched to the new one.


    Frowning, Logan was about to say something. Zach had said in a rough voice, ¡°Logan, you right now


    stop the car. Jacqueline not only hired Kent, but someone else.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Leave it behind! You get off the car now!¡±


    Zach roared, standing on the side of the road. And his heart was lifted!


    ¡°Jacqueline has been so insane. She paid Kent. But she also found some tramps and gave them a


    great deal of money when we were not looking at her.¡±


    Logan was shocked. Before he came to himself, a truck rushed through the guardrail on the right side


    and crashed into his car at the position of the passenger seat. The car even was pulled and moved for


    several centimeters!


    Bang!


    Because of the inertia, his head rushed into the steering wheel. Logan felt fainted, and then his phone


    fell in the gap of the driver seat and the passenger seat.


    ¡°Logan, are you all right?¡±


    Zach asked with concern.


    Waving head gruffly, Logan came to himself. He gnashed his teeth, and wanted to push open the door.


    Out of the car, he heard cry and scream. He looked at what was happening in front of him, startled.


    Logan never expected that H City will be in such a chaos one day.


    There were several tramps in rags with machetes in their hands. Besides, they held sticks and


    smashed. The passersby stood far away there, looking. And some passersby took their phone out and


    made a video record.


    Logan scolded in a low voice, ¡°This is also Jacqueline¡¯s n?¡±


    To kill him and bury everything harmful to her, Jacqueline nned the disturbance here and hurt


    everyone here?


    ¡°Logan!¡±


    Zach called him eagerly. Logan covered his wound, then he watched blood in his palm. But he tried to


    pull himself together, saying, ¡°I am fine!¡±


    Out of the car, it rained heavily. In the rain, some figures approached his car gradually. Logan can see


    the greedy and malice on those face.


    Logan snorted.


    Jacqueline worried that Kent cannot make it, so she nned this chaos and hired those tramps to kill


    him under the cover of this chaos. Now the road was in a bad congestion, and his car had broken down


    because of the smash of the truck. So what the tramps had to do was to kill Logan, who was hurt now.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Her n was a good one. She found the tramps who had no families, and no hope for their life.


    Compared to live as an ignoble existence, it¡¯s better to make a great deal of money and live a much


    better life for a time.


    These tramps never lived under the monitor, so they can leave the scene without bothering to erase


    their tracks.


    Suddenly, someone kicked his car, and the loose car door fell on the ground.


    The trampsughed with greatcent. Logan sat in the car, and cannot resist curving his lips. He


    took off the red scarf, folded it and put it on the seat.


    Zach now was extremely worried. He called Kent directly. ¡°do you have your men there? You have men


    following Logan, right?¡±


    Kent was puzzled. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°Yes, I have men there, and it¡¯s time for them to


    give a shot. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    Zach scolded, ¡°let your men go to save Logan. Jacqueline had a n to kill Logan.¡±


    ¡°They are my men! How could it be?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking. Just do what I said!¡±


    With shock inside, Kent hang on and gave a call to his men.


    In the caf¨¦ shop, Elena was sipping, with a cup of warm milk tea in her hand, and Sophia was sitting


    close to her, chattering.


    A whileter, the radio in the shop was off suddenly, and then a female voice rang in the shop. ¡°Here is


    a traffic news. It has been reported that two small car idents happened on the Second Ring Road.


    Till now, no one has been killed. Because of the congestion of the road, another car ident took


    ce at 15:00, which led to a riot there.¡±


    Sophia listened to the radio and frowned. ¡°As long as the road is blocked, there will be more rear-end


    collisions. Before, I have seen a rear-end collision of several cars.¡±


    No one gave her a reply.


    Sophia turned around with doubts, to see Elena with a dull look.


    ¡°Elena!?¡± Sophia pulled her on the shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you feel well?¡±


    ¡°The radio just said there is a car ident in the Second Ring Road, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Sophia nodded, puzzled.


    Her answer without any doubts made Elena¡¯s face turn pale. Regardless of Sophia¡¯s question, Elena


    took out her phone, and called Logan.


    Logan had been answering her at the first time. But now a robot¡¯s voice rang from the other end the


    phone, ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redialter.¡±


    Looking at Elena¡¯s pale face, Sophia was aware that something terrible had happened. She asked,


    ¡°Logan has to pass by the road where there was a car ident?¡±


    Elena nodded, and her hand holding Sophia was shivering. ¡°I¡­what should I do now?¡±


    Speaking of this, Elena stood up suddenly, ¡°I have to go and see him. I won¡¯t be worried only after I


    make sure he is well.¡±


    Now the rain was not so heavy, but can make a man wet from top to bottom within several minutes.


    Elena subconsciously rushed into the rain and took a taxi, but was stopped by Sophia.


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t be so worried? I¡­I will call Zach and let hime back to pick us up, ok?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Elena shook head stubbornly, ¡°He is waiting for me, and it¡¯s more likely¡­¡±


    The words were swallowed, and she choked, with red eyes.


    Her hands grasp Sophia¡¯s sleeves, and Elena looked at Sophia helplessly. ¡°I¡­I have to go and see


    him¡­he must want to see me now. You let me go and see him, ok?¡±

 Chapter 338 She Wanted to See Him

    Chapter 338 She Wanted to See Him


    ¡°NO! I cannot do that.¡±


    Sophia avoided Elena¡¯s gaze quickly. She felt that she would say yes if she looked straight into her


    eyes. Because Elena looked so helpless, as if she will fall down if the wind was much stronger now.


    ¡°I can go myself, if you don¡¯t.¡± Elena let go of her hand, and turned to step outside directly.


    With worries, Sophia subconsciously grabbed Elena¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s raining, you can¡¯t go!¡±


    It was raining. Elena would get cold, if she went to find Logan. What¡¯s more, if something terrible really


    happened to Logan, Sophia had to stop Elena. Otherwise, Elena cannot take that.


    Elena was holding the door, and blocked those who were sheltering from the rain into the door. Sophia


    looked at sad Elena, then pulled her and sat there. Sophia petted at her cold face.


    ¡°Elena, you calm down. Listen to me, please.¡±


    Elena looked at Sophia, with her lips shivering.


    Sophia breathed a sigh of relief secretly, because Elena was willing to listen to her at least.


    ¡°Elena, look! We cannot make sure whether the ident does happen to Logan or not. Or his phone


    happened to be off¡­¡±


    ¡°No way. He has always kept his phone on.¡±


    He was very busy in his work, and the phone will ring at any time. He never ignored his phone, and let


    the phone out of juice. Besides, now he was in the car, he can charge his phone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t worry, I just said it as an example.¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡±


    ¡°I am going to give a call to Zach, and ask him whether he knows or not what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Sophiaforted Elena and dialed Zach¡¯s number.


    Zach was on the way to the caf¨¦ shop. When he answered the phone call, he pushed open the door of


    the caf¨¦ shop.


    Hising in made a noise, which attracted a lot of attention.


    He was soaking wet, the water dropping from his hair. Sophia saw him at the first nce. She hung on


    at once and stepped forward, asking. ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°You got the news, right?¡± Zach held her shoulder, asking. Sophia was stunned, and nodded by reflex.


    Then she cried, ¡°You knew that? That means that¡¯s true¡­¡±


    ¡°Hush!¡±


    Zach immediately covered her mouth, and stopped her to say it.


    Sophia realized that Elena was still here. She calmed down and turned to see Elena.


    However, there was no one on the seats they were siting before.


    ¡°Elena?!¡±


    Sophia was so worried and searched for Elena. The waiter who was cleaning the table gave her a kind


    note.


    ¡°When you two were talking, thatdy had gone. I reminded her that it¡¯s raining, but she still went out.¡±


    ¡°Gosh!!¡±


    Zach gnashed his teeth, then made Sophia sit there, saying, ¡°You stay here, and I will find her.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Before Sophia rebutted, that figure had run out of the caf¨¦ shop.


    The rain wasing down so fast. Elena tried to take a taxi. But when the diver was told that she was


    going to go the Second Ring Road, they all declined and drove away, leaving her standing in the rain.


    Suddenly, something urred to her. She found Jacob¡¯s number and dialed.


    Jacob gave a quick answer, ¡°Madam!¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Madam, you got the news?¡±


    Elena sipped her lips, shivering for being cold.


    In a second, Jacob was aware of something. He said at once, ¡°Madam, where are you? I will go and


    pick you up.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Elena looked around, and told him a position. Jacob replied fast.


    ¡°I will be there right now.¡±


    Jacob¡¯s words were the equivalent of thest straw that she can catch.


    ¡°Elena!¡±


    Zach suddenly showed up, breathlessly. ¡°Youe back with me now.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Elena got rid of this hand, looking at him. ¡°Jacob ising to pick me up. I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Zack gnashed his teeth, ¡°I got it¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zach took a long sigh, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from going to see him, but we have to find a shelter from the


    rain.¡±


    Elena was hesitating. But Zach authoritatively pulled her into a convenience store.


    They were all wet and cold, but no one spoke.


    The phone rang again. Elena saw a familiar car parking not far. Zach gave a subconscious nce at


    Elena, then they stepped to the car without saying anything.


    Jacob watched the two who were soaking wet, and then turned the heater up. What¡¯s more, Jacob took


    off his coat and covered it on Elena¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t mind. Your health is much more important.¡±


    Elena drew the coat tightly around her. It¡¯s much warmer in the car, but she felt so cold inside.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Before the car started, the door was opened by someone. Sophia got into the car quickly, and said with


    a serious look. ¡°I will go with you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? I said it¡¯s better you stay in the shop.¡± Zach was furious. Luckily, she was not so


    wet.


    Sophia declined to leave. ¡°I cannot stay there and wait for the news.¡±


    Zach had no solutions, but said Yes.


    Elena sat on the passenger seat. She looked through the window, but no one knew what she was


    looking at.


    Because the Second Ring Road was blocked, so Jacob went there by an indirect road. But they were


    still stopped by the security cordon around the area.


    ¡°I go to make a greeting.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob got off and had a talk with the police there. Then they were clear to pass.


    When Jacob cannot drive farther, he stopped and let Elena get off. He held the umbre on her head.


    Jacob watched the scene, and his heart was lifted. ¡°I cannot make a contact with Mr. Brown. But I think


    he should be fine ording to his ability.¡±


    But Elena heard nothing. She just stepped forward, to see a twisted Bentley crashed by a truck. She


    suddenly lost her any hope.

 Chapter 339 Figured Him for Dead

    Chapter 339 Figured Him for Dead


    Most of that Bentley was under the truck, but there was no one on the driver seat. Approaching, Elena


    saw the red scarf on the seat, which made her dizzy for a moment.


    The familiar car, the familiar license te and the scarf she put around his neck.


    Elena was not so brave to think it farther.


    ¡°Jacob¡­¡±


    She took Jacob¡¯s hand tightly, with weak legs. ¡°This is not Logan¡¯s car, right? It¡¯s not!¡±


    Jacob just stood there, giving no reply.


    Elena directly got into the car, and tried to find the evidence to prove that this car was not Logan¡¯s. But


    she found a familiar phone between the seats.


    The screen was broken. She tried to turn it on, but the phone had no response.


    ¡°No!¡±


    She insanely threw the phone onto the ground, and the phone were broken into pieces.


    It¡¯s impossible.


    He just left her for several hours. How could he encounter such an ident?


    However, the blood on the steering wheel and the frozen blood on the scarf were telling her who was


    the owner of this car and what happened to the owner.


    ¡°Elena¡­¡± Zach stepped forward and pulled her, with his hand clenching tightly. But he said with a


    forced smile, ¡°Logan has been so lucky, and he must be fine now. Besides, I called him when the news


    was just reported, and he said he was ok.¡±


    ¡°You are lying¡­¡± Sheughed, with sorrow.


    Sophia was shocked and stood still there.


    Zach shook head hurriedly, ¡°No! I swear to the heaven, and I am not lying.¡±


    However, Elena just shook head, and was unwilling to trust what he said.


    She knew that he wasforting her, and helped her to get rid of the panic and worries.


    The ambnce came and went. Zach looked at Elena, a little worried. He went to grab a doctor and


    pulled him to the Bentley.


    Zach pointed at the seat, ¡°You a doctor, right? Where is this car owner? His name is Logan Brown. He


    is fine, right? Or he was sent to the hospital by the ambnce?¡±


    The doctor straightened his sses, and said, ¡°I¡­I have no idea. I just got here.¡±


    ¡°How could you have no idea? You are the doctor here. Don¡¯t you know how many casualties were


    sent to hospital?¡±


    Something suddenly urred to that doctor, ¡°I¡­I recall that! I just heard from my colleagues.¡±


    ¡°What did they say?¡±


    At that time, the eyes with expectation fell on the doctor.


    Elena squeezed her hands.


    The doctor said slowly, stared. ¡°They told me that the truck¡¯s driver was dead and another man was in


    shock. I guess the man in so serious condition should be the guy who was hit by the truck.¡±


    Shock!!!


    This word hit Elena like a thunder, which made her falling down on the ground.


    Her clothes were wet and mixed with the mud. She looked so terrible.


    ¡°Elena!¡±


    Sophia called her and pulled her up immediately.


    Zach released the doctor¡¯s cor. He thought his words canfort Elena, but now she should be


    more desperate.


    Zach turned to look at Elena, feeling guilty. He tried hard to smile and exin, ¡°That doctor said he just


    got here. He didn¡¯t know what really happened Logan. Maybe he made a mistake?¡±


    Sophia gave him a sharp gaze, ¡°You shut up.¡±


    Jacob put his hand on Elena¡¯s shoulder, with firm. ¡°I believe that Mr. Brown must be fine.¡±


    Elena looked at him. His eyes were so firm, which gave her some strength.


    She wiped the water on her face, ¡°Yes, he is Logan Brown. He promised me that he will be back soon.


    So he must be fine.¡±


    Elena stood straight there, with the bright eyes, which, however, made others more worried.


    Only Sophia who was holding her hand knew that she was shivering, and Elena was pretending to be


    strong.


    ¡°Jacob!¡± Elena said with a clear voice.


    ¡°Madam!¡±


    ¡°You now go and check the hospital record in H City. I have to know how he is now. Leave me here,


    and I will search him here.¡±


    Jacob raised head to look at Elena with shock, an unwilling mood in his eyes.


    Elena tried hard to smile at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my health is the priority. I will go back if I don¡¯t feel


    well.¡±


    ¡°But I cannot leave you now.¡±


    Logan was away, so Jacob had to take the responsibility to protect her. And he had to make sure she


    was save and well.


    Elena stubbornly shook head, ¡°I am fine. You just go and do what you want.¡±


    Jacob wanted to say something, but she just smiled, ¡°Besides, Zach and Sophia are here. They will


    take good care of me and stop me from exhaustion.¡±


    Zach nodded, and he knew that Jacob had to make sure something. ¡°You go, and I will take care.¡±


    Jacob hesitated for a while, but he really worried Logan. So he handed over the umbre to Elena.


    She took the umbre.


    After Jacob left, Elena gnashed teeth, with firm in her eyes, and said to Zach, ¡°I will search here, you


    two go to the ambnce and check.¡±


    ¡°No! we have to be together, otherwise, we cannot know your condition.¡±


    ¡°Zach.¡± Elena took a deep breath, looking at him. She said word by word, ¡°I am not so weak. So you


    don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t be so willful. Just listen to me, ok?¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s you to be willful.¡± Elena rebutted. ¡°You know that wee here for searching for Logan. So you


    shouldn¡¯t pay much attention to me.¡±

 Chapter 340 I Am Looking for Him

    Chapter 340 I Am Looking for Him


    Elena gave him a nce, turning around with the umbre in hand, ¡°Now that, let¡¯s take action


    respectively.¡±


    Zach had to pull Sophia to check the casualties on the ambnce.


    Elena held the umbre, searching for the familiar figure. She hit the hurried medical workers for


    several times, and ignored theints and gaze.


    When she bowed to check a car, she was petted on the shoulder.


    Elena turned with joy. But it¡¯s a police standing behind her, ¡°Miss, you are hindering our work here.


    Could you leave here?¡±


    She shook head by reflex, and said with shivering lips, ¡°I am looking for my husband.¡±


    The police saw her sorrow in her eyes, he was a little sympathetic with her. But he said with a cold


    face, ¡°We are cleaning the site, and a lot of family are torn with anxiety. I can understand you, but


    please be considerate to our work.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before Elena said something, another man came here. He said to the police, ¡°Forget it. This family


    didn¡¯t do something bothering. Just leave her here.¡±


    Elena curved the corner of her mouth. The police looked at her, saying nothing more.


    The phone in her pocket rang. Elena looked down at the screen, leaving the man there.


    The call was from Kent.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Elena¡­¡±


    Kent¡¯s voice sounded, with endless guilt.


    Elena wiped fast the tears on her face, ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Are¡­are you ok?¡±


    ¡°I am ok.¡± She forced a smile tofort him. ¡°What¡¯s up? If you don¡¯t have a condition, I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Elena!¡±


    Kent interrupted, ¡°Do you find Logan?¡±


    His words made Elena shocked. Kent was in G City. How could he know this thing so clearly?¡±


    When she was thinking, she heard Kent worried voice, ¡°Elena, are you ok?¡±


    Elena came to herself, with puzzle on her face. ¡°You¡­how could you know? You got the news? Or¡­¡±


    With shock, Kent was aware that he said the wrong thing.


    Elena seemed to guess something. She said in a serious tone, ¡°Kent, you tell me. Do you know


    something? Do you know clearly about what happened to Logan?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kent swallowed his word, and had no idea how to say.


    ¡°You know what happened, right?¡± She whispered, and the umbre slowly fell on the ground. ¡°You


    know that, but you didn¡¯t tell him. Just watch him get into the trap.¡±


    Logan was the only one who will never leave her.


    If he was dead¡­Elena shook head, unwilling to think this way.


    Kent was hesitating what to say. Facing her me, what he can do was to apologize, ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t


    have a good n to response the trap.¡±


    They never expected that Jacqueline led Logan off a cliff. She did that as she went over with him. But


    she was fifty-fifty likely to manage to talk her way out of trouble.


    For example, the tramps all escaped, then Jacqueline wouldn¡¯t be charged. But anyone of the tramps


    was arrested, it¡¯s most likely that she will be charged.


    Elena lost in her own mind, after she heard Kent words. We¡­


    So Kent and Logan both knew what would happen? So Logan let her stay with Sophia, and he himself


    went and faced the trap.


    With fists clenched, she was so angry to shiver.


    Why? Why did Logan make her decision? He ever said that they will be confronted with everything all


    together. But now, he broke his word.


    With her silence, Kent became more upset.


    ¡°Elena, where are you now? You are at the scene, or¡­¡±


    ¡°I am searching for him.¡±


    Her voice was so calm. ¡°Anyway, I will find him. He will be ok.¡±


    Hearing her words, Kent was worried her so much, although she sounded so strong and firm.


    He took a deep breath, and tried to console her. ¡°You now find a ce and take a rest. My men are in


    H City now, and they are also searching for Logan. And I believe there will be a news soon.¡±


    ¡°I have to search.¡± Elena roared in a low voice, ¡°How could I take a break at this time?¡±


    He might be pressed somewhere. Or he was stuck in troubles caused by this chaos. So she had to find


    him.


    Because she knew that he was waiting for her.


    Kent choked his words, and his throat was tight. ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t have to. You are pregnant. Your


    health and the baby are the top priority, understand?¡±


    Elena gnashed her lower lip, saying, ¡°Of cause, I understand. And I take the second thought for my


    baby.¡±


    ¡°Then you should¡­¡±


    ¡°Because I have the thought, so I have to let it know that his or her father is save now. I have the


    responsibility.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kent was annoyed and angry, but he was stuck in G City and cannote to see her.


    If he was in H City, he will put her into the car and make her take a rest.


    Elena seemed to guess what he was thinking, so she said firmly, ¡°No matter what you say, I won¡¯t


    listen. And I am not in the mood to have a talk with you now. But after I find him, I will get to you two.¡±


    Kent was a little upset with her words. Before he can excuse himself, Elena had hung up.


    Kent looked at the screen with dull gaze, vexed.

 Chapter 341 Formidable Abyss

    Chapter 341 Formidable Abyss


    In the Brown''s Vi.


    Jacqueline''s mother looked at the news and could not help but go crazy, her eyes were full of


    undisguised glee. The video that had been posted online had an amazing number of hits, and the


    moment when Logan''s car was rammed by the big truck was recorded.


    Perhaps she recognized who the owner of that car was, and she got even more excited!


    Logan Brown... was really dead!


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    In the bedroom, the woman''s lowughter came out, like a witch in the dark, watching from the corner


    as her plot finally seeded.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    The closed door of the room was violently pushed open, interrupting Jacqueline''sughter at this time,


    she turned around and looked a little annoyed, ¡°Aren''t you at your office? Why did youe back all of


    a sudden?¡±


    Ynda walked straight up to Jacqueline like she didn¡¯t hear anything, her face pale.


    Facing her gaze, Jacqueline was a bit timorous, ¡°What? Did youe home just to look at me like


    that? What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°You did all those things, didn''t you? The car idents, the riots, it was all you, wasn''t it?¡±


    Jacqueline listened to the questioning and her face instantly became gloomy. She pushed Ynda


    away, ¡°Yes, so what? I told you, I''ll do anything for you!¡± She grinned after she said that, and grabbed


    Ynda¡¯s arms, ¡°Ynda, now that Logan is dead, everything in the Brown family is all yours! And


    KL... we can have it as well...¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, are you crazy!?¡±


    Ynda shook off her mother¡¯s hand and trepidation surged up and took over her mind.


    Jacqueline saw the disbelief in her daughter''s eyes, the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes twitched


    violently, and her eyes were covered with sinister, ¡°I¡¯m crazy? Ynda! Who do you think I''m doing this


    for? It''s all for you! If you can do something, let your father and grandfather see your talent, would I


    have to do this?¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯ve agreed on this, that we only need to kill Elena and my brother, but you harmed innocent


    people¡­¡±


    Ynda took a few steps back, and as soon as she thought of that image, her feet almost went limp.


    Jacquelineughed cruelly, ¡°Ynda, in this case, people will never know that we did this. This


    happened all because social scums can¡¯t stand this indifferent society, so they revenge it, and we have


    nothing to do with this. Do you understand?¡±


    She was just paying them, it was them who did it, not her!


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Ynda covered her ears, not daring to think back at all. Her heart was full of guilt so that as long as


    she closed her eyes, she can clearly hear the harsh shouts of those people and their voices calling out


    to their families, so sad¡­


    ¡°Mom, can we stop it? I''m scared, I''m really scared!¡± She took her mother¡¯s hand tightly and pleaded.


    Jacqueline''s eyes shed with determination, not answering but asking, ¡°Ynda, do you think we can


    still call it off?¡±


    It''s already happened, and there''s no way to stop it, and it can¡¯t be stopped!


    Ynda finally copsed and went limp directly to the ground, ¡°Well¡­ ha¡­¡±


    She looked down at her hands as if they were stained with blood, so red that she dared not look at


    them!


    Jacqueline looked at the nearly broken Ynda and immediately panicked, she squatted down and


    held Ynda¡¯s face, forcing Ynda to look straight at her.


    ¡°Ynda¡­¡±


    ¡°Ynda, look at me!¡±


    Ynda''s drifting eyes had no focus and finally fell on Jacqueline, as if she had found her only


    leverage.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m here!¡± Jacqueline¡¯s cold hand pressed against Ynda¡¯s cheek and said clearly, ¡°Ynda,


    now there¡¯s no going back, we have no way back!¡±


    No way back¡­


    These words were like a heavy hammer mming into Ynda¡¯s chest, making her almost choke!


    Jacqueline patted Ynda¡¯s face and said firmly, ¡°Ynda, we have done too many things wrong, and


    now we are not the same as we were before! We can only move forward, keep moving forward!¡±


    There was no way back, only an abyss of ten thousand feet!


    ¡°Only forward?¡± Ynda murmured, her voice so low that it was barely audible.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jacqueline held Ynda tightly in her arms, ¡°From now on, we only have each other, you have


    me, and I have you!¡±


    Ynda suddenly wanted tough. It was clear that her mother did all this, but now, even she was


    guilty¡­


    ¡°But I don''t want to go, I''m tired, I''m really tired!¡± Tears flowed down her face unexpectedly, without


    realizing it, and had already wet her eyes.


    The more Jacqueline said, the more Ynda cried, and Ynda finally broke down and grabbed her


    mother¡¯s arm and cried loudly, ¡°If I had known this, I would not have agreed to you! We''ve done so


    many bad things, and now, you''re simply forcing us to the brink of extinction!¡±


    She had spent her life scrambling under the encouragement of her mother, just to get the whole Brown


    family.


    As a result, she fought for more than twenty years but got nothing, but let her grandfather hate her


    more¡­


    Now what?


    Now she would be miserable for the rest of her life because of her mother and had left countless


    innocent people uprooted and homeless.


    She can''t help but ask herself, her mother did all this, was it really worth it? For the sake of the Brown


    family, she had burdened herself with countless innocent lives, leaving their hands stained with blood


    and unable to even sleep soundly!


    At these words, Jacqueline''s eyes were getting colder and colder, ¡°So what? This is the path I chose


    for myself, and I will go on no matter what!¡±


    She had been looking forward to it all her life, but in the end, she got nothing but a name! So, she had


    to take it into her own hands!


    Ynda looked at her mother. They were obviously the winner, Logan and Elena had died, but she


    somehow felt that the road in front of her was like being covered with fog, gray, and could not see


    anything at all, she could only slowly groped step by step.


    Jacqueline pulled her up and quickly dried the tear stained on her face and said, ¡°Ynda, wash your


    face, and remember, you know nothing about it! Nothing has happened. Go to the office after going out


    of my room, got it?!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me! Just answer me!¡±


    Ynda met Jacqueline¡¯s eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°Fine, I promise!¡±


    She would forget all about what happened today and pretend it never happened, no matter who asked,


    no matter who talked about it!


    Jacqueline listened, then smiled with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s my good girl.¡±


    Ynda put on a bitter smile, but only she knew that her heart at this time was shackled by


    something¡­ so heavy that she can¡¯t even lift her feet¡­


    She turned to wash her face, behind her Jacqueline¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Ynda, from now on, the


    Brown family will be all ours!¡±

 Chapter 342 Muddleheaded

    Chapter 342 Muddleheaded


    It was raining heavily, making people feel depressed.


    The videos on the Inte were deleted, nowhere to find even if you searched for keywords like ¡°riot¡±,


    ¡°car crash¡±.


    In the Brown''s Vi, Cornel and George had already received the news. George fainted and was


    directly admitted to the hospital, and Cornel directly rushed to the hospital immediately until he


    confirmed the condition of George, then he contacted Ynda and Jacqueline.


    On a certain highway¡­


    Zach and Sophia asked all the medical staff, including those in the ambnces. They almost angered


    those medical staff several times, they then could only apologize repeatedly.


    When they found Elena again, she was in the middle of the vehicle, so helpless that people could


    barely look at her.


    Sophia rushed up and grabbed her arm, ¡°Elena, where¡¯s your umbre?¡±


    Elena returned to her senses, looked down at her hands, which were empty, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    She couldn''t remember when she dropped it or where she dropped it.


    Sophia then said, ¡°Never mind, it doesn¡¯t matter. Let''s find a ce to hide, you are now soaking wet, if


    you go on like this, you will get cold!¡±


    She pulled Elena and was ready to leave, but Elena stood firmly in ce, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I haven''t


    found him yet.¡±


    Sophia got angry, ¡°We¡¯ll help you to find him, let¡¯s get out of here first, okay?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Elena shook her head and looked up at the sky, ¡°The rain has stopped.¡±


    Although she said so, her whole body involuntarily shivered because of cold, slightly red lips had long


    been purple.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Sophia insisted, but Elena stubbornly shook her head. Finally, Zach almost begged, ¡°Elena, I beg of


    you, stop torturing yourself. Even if you have to find him, you need to get changed.¡±


    Elena then looked down and realized that her whole body had already wet.


    Elena bit her lips, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena, listen to me!¡±


    Zach was about to speak when a cell phone ringing interrupted his words. Elena quickly took out the


    phone, only to find that the phone screen was already wet and she couldn¡¯t unlock it.


    When Zach saw the caller ID, he took the lead and snatched it up, immediately pressing the answer


    button.


    ¡°Jacob.¡±


    ¡°Zach?¡± Jacob was a little surprised, looked down at the phone again to make sure he was calling


    Elena, ¡°Is Elena there?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Elena took the phone, ¡°It¡¯s me, how is it going on your end?¡±


    ¡°I have investigated all the nearby hospitals, no record of Logan, so we can rest assured for the time


    being.¡±


    The sound of Jacob¡¯s words just fell, Elena can almost hear her heart steadilynding on the ground.


    At least, he was okay now.


    She got a little choked up, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°This is what I should do. I am rushing back now, and I will continue to investigate other things.¡± The


    sound of a car starting from Jacob''s side.


    Elena nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Several people clearly heard Jacob''s words. When the phone hung up, Sophia forced a smile and


    patted Elena¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°The fact that we can''t find him proves that he''s okay, right? Maybe,


    he''s really okay, that''s why he left the scene and is now trying to contact us.¡±


    Elena listened and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Zach listened and turned his back. If Logan had left here, how could not he contact them? It had been


    a long time¡­


    Thinking of this, he simply did not dare to continue thinking about it, but only smiled at Elena and said,


    ¡°Go change your clothes first. Sophia, you go with her, I will continue to look around.¡±


    Sophia instantly nodded and dragged Elena to walk outside.


    The two finally found a store and walked in. Elena held the clothes and felt really upset. So she could


    not help but say, ¡°Sophia, he¡¯ll be okay, right?¡±


    Sophia instantly nodded and said, ¡°Definitely!¡± She forced a smile, ¡°He is Logan Brown, I¡¯m sure he can


    handle anything. You should trust him too!¡±


    Elena couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. She wanted to believe him, but it had been a long time, and the


    hope in her heart was starting to wear out¡­


    Sophia immediately hugged Elena¡¯s shoulders, and only then found Elena¡¯s whole body cold.


    With a sour nose, she gritted her teeth and hugged Elena tighter, ¡°He¡¯ll be okay, everything¡¯s gonna be


    okay!¡±


    The two girls came together and at this point, it was like they wereforting each other.


    After changing clothes anding out of the changing room, Cornel''s phone call came unannounced,


    and when Elena reacted, she had already picked it up, ¡°Dad?¡±


    ¡°Elena?!¡±


    Cornel originally only tried to contact Logan but failed, then he remembered that there was another


    person he could try, so he dialed Elena¡¯s phone, but unexpectedly, it was picked up.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena bit her lower lip, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°How are you...¡±


    Before Cornel could finish his words, Elena had already interrupted him in a deep voice, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you with Logan? Or is Logan okay now? Where are you guys?!¡±


    Cornel''s questions kept popping up, and Elena didn¡¯t know how to answer them. Her chest felt like it


    was blocked with a big stone, ¡°I''ll go back to the Brown¡¯s vi and exin it to you personally after I find


    him, but for now, if there''s nothing else, that''s it!¡±


    Cornel anxiously shouted at once to stop her from hanging up, ¡°Dad saw the news and is now in the


    hospital¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa?!¡±


    Elena''s heart got tensed up, making her nearly breathless, ¡°Then¡­ how is he? Is he alright?¡±


    ¡°He is in critical condition and is still being resuscitated!¡±


    Well¡­


    Elena''s eyes went ck and she almost fainted. Fortunately, Sophia on the side quickly held her.


    Cornel then said, ¡°I don''t know what''s going on, I just want to know if what''s on the news is true and if


    Logan is really¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine!¡± Elena interrupted, ¡°He''ll be fine! I will find him and bring him to Grandpa, don''t worry!¡±


    Even though she said that Logan was fine, but Cornel still understood that what was on the news was


    true, and his only son Logan was¡­

 Chapter 343 High Fever

    Chapter 343 High Fever


    Elena quickly hung up the phone without waiting for his answer and turned her head, Sophia was


    looking at her, ¡°Sophia, is something wrong again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Brown family.¡± She didn''t want to say too much, just patted the back of Elena¡¯s hand,


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing. Where¡¯s Zach?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still out there.¡±


    Elena nodded, let go of Sophia¡¯s hand to go outside, only to have a sudden sharp pain in her belly that


    made her bend down subconsciously.


    Sophia was very worried about her, ¡°Elena!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She held back the pain, but her face was pale with pain, and her forehead was covered with


    sweat.


    Sophia wouldn¡¯t let her go, looked at her pale face and sensed that something was wrong, then


    touched her forehead. It was hot!


    ¡°You''re still saying you''re fine?! You''ve got a high fever!¡± Sophia gave a low rebuke.


    The saleswoman in the store also heard the noise and came over to check, Sophia immediately said,


    ¡°Can you please call an ambnce? She''s pregnant and now she¡¯s not feeling well¡­¡±


    On hearing that, the saleswoman immediately called an ambnce but became anxious within a


    minute.


    ¡°The ambnce center said that there¡¯s short of ambnces, and the ambnces that can be sent out


    havee near here, and people in farther ces will have to wait!¡±


    Elena stood up strongly and held back the pain, ¡°I''m really fine, don''t worry, let''s go find Zach first.¡±


    ¡°No way! You need to go to the hospital now!¡± Sophia hurriedly pulled her outside and called Zach by


    the way.


    When Zach rushed over, he was a bit surprised to see Elena''s state, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Sophia looked at Elena, who was held by her at the moment, and said, ¡°She has a high fever.¡±


    Elena only felt that her head was very clear at the moment and quickly shook her head to deny it, ¡°I¡¯m


    really fine!¡±


    Zach put his hand to her forehead, and Elena subconsciously pped his hand away and took a few


    steps back, her face was written with seriousness, ¡°I said, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Elena.¡± Zach looked at her with hesitation. Elena was suddenly a little scared and felt that he was


    going to do something.


    But Sophia pulled her hand even tighter, giving her not a single chance to escape!


    ¡°Although I know that Logan will kill me if he sees it, for the sake of you and the baby, I can only be


    savage.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    Before Elena could finish her words, only to see that Zach had already walked up quickly, held her


    waist with one hand, and picked her up before she reacted.


    ¡°Zach Stone!¡± Elena opened her eyes wide and tried to struggle out of his arms.


    Zach smiled at her, ¡°If you fall down now, I''m afraid your baby will be in danger.¡±


    It was like a threat but was effective, and Elena immediately did not dare to move. Sophia followed


    them quickly and walked out of the blocked intersection.


    When Jacob arrived, they happened to bump into each other. Elena was like seeing a savior, waving


    straight at Jacob.


    Jacob rushed up and questioned, ¡°What do you want to do to her?!¡±


    ¡°She has a high fever and must go to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Elena insisted.


    Zach didn¡¯t care what she said and put her directly into the car.


    Elena panicked and tugged on Jacob''s hand, ¡°Jacob, you go to find Logan¡­ he is waiting for me, OK?¡±


    Jacob couldn¡¯t bear it and didn''t dare to look at her at all.


    Sophia held her hands and tried to persuade her, ¡°Elena, you should go to the hospital now, leave it to


    us. We¡¯ll find Logan!¡±


    ¡°But I want to see him with my eyes! I need to make sure that he¡¯s okay!¡± Elena gritted her teeth and


    repeated, ¡°I just need to make sure that he¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t want anything else¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena!¡±


    Zach gritted his teeth and looked at her, turning her face to him, ¡°Look at you! You¡¯re Logan¡¯s woman!


    How can you be so hysterical? You should believe him more than anyone that he''s okay!¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m Logan¡¯s woman?¡±


    Elenaughed like a fool, ¡°He¡¯s Logan Brown, so what? I¡¯m his wife, so what? He is just an ordinary


    person, not God. And for me, I¡¯m just an ordinary woman who¡¯s looking forward to her husband¡¯s


    return!¡±


    She sniffled and pushed away his hand thatnded on her face, ¡°Zach, don¡¯t think that he¡¯s capable of


    anything. He¡¯s Logan, and he¡¯ll get hurt if something bad happened to him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± She nodded, ¡°You¡¯re just trying tofort me, I know.¡±


    Zach rubbed his painful temples, feeling helpless.


    At this time, Elena was too sober to listen to anyone, making it impossible for him to convince her.


    Elena pushed him away and stepped out of the car, ¡°I promise you that if I really can''t hold it, I will go to


    the hospital.¡±


    At least she won''t y with her life and the safety of her baby.


    Others looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Elena considered that they agreed to her words and walked out again. Jacob immediately chased after


    her and followed her.


    Sophia looked at Elena¡¯s stubborn back, felt angry and speechless, and just stomped her feet.


    Zach looked at Sophia, and then Elena, ¡°Now what?¡±


    Now what? What else could they do?


    Sophia gritted her teeth, ¡°Go find him! Go find Logan!¡±


    Otherwise, Elena wouldn¡¯t go to the hospital!


    Zach was suddenly awakened, full of helplessness sighed, and continued to find Logan.


    Jacob followed Elena all the time. He felt guilty in his heart when he looked at Elena. He was also


    chagrined, if he had been with Logan at that time, maybe it wouldn''t have turned out this way!


    ¡°Elena, would you like some hot tea?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks,¡± Elena answered without looking back.


    ¡°But!¡±


    The phone ringing interrupted the words he wanted to say. It was a string of unfamiliar numbers. Elena


    originally wanted to go forward, but unexpectedly¡­


    Jacob shouted, ¡°Mr. Brown?!¡±


    Elena stopped abruptly and quickly turned around. She urgently grabbed Jacob¡¯s hand, her eyes were


    full of expectations, ¡°Is it Logan?!¡±


    Before Jacob could answer, she had quickly grabbed the phone, her voice trembling, ¡°Logan?¡±

 Chapter 344 Let Me See You

    Chapter 344 Let Me See You


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Logan sucked in a cold breath, and thenughed out in a low voice, ¡°I''m sorry I made you worry.¡±


    Elena bit her lips, ¡°Where are you? Where have you been?!¡±


    If he was fine why couldn''t she find him anywhere and why didn''t he contact her!?


    All the words that came to her lips were suddenly choked up and her eyes were red.


    ¡°I''m at the police station, you tell Jacob to pick me up, you go home first, and I''ll be back soon.¡±


    His voice was very light, like no strength. Elena vaguely guessed what¡¯s going on, and did not hesitate


    to shake her head, ¡°No! Where are you? I''m going to pick you up and take you home with me...¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Elena, do as I say.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Her lips were trembling, ¡°I can¡¯t, I am afraid that your voice I hear now is hallucinations, I want to see


    you, let me see you...¡±


    Logan held his forehead and did not speak, Elena became sadder and sadder without getting an


    answer, and said with an almost pleading voice, ¡°Logan, let me see you, I¡¯m scared...¡±


    She was afraid ...... that in the end, it would all be a dream, and it would be her imagination.


    Logan took a deep breath, ¡°Put Jacob on the phone.¡±


    Elena inclined her head and nced at the person beside her, and Jacob felt a tingle in his scalp, in the


    end, he still picked it up.


    ¡°Mr. Brown.¡±


    Logan nodded, and said with a lower voice, ¡°I''m in the nearby police station, I''ll send you the location, I


    came over to ept the investigation and can¡¯t move right now, bring a coat over to me.¡±


    ¡°What about Elena?¡±


    Elena immediately pricked up her ears and looked at Jacob warily.


    Loganughed helplessly, ¡°It''s okay, if she''sing, bring her along, don''t let her get out of the car and


    come in with you.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Jacob answered immediately and hung up the phone. He can¡¯t hide from Elena¡¯s eyes and had to say,


    ¡°Mr. Brown asked me to take you there with me.¡±


    Hearing this, Elena immediately braced herself up, ¡°Great! Then let¡¯s go now!¡±


    When getting into the car, Elena suddenly thought of something and took out her phone to contact


    Sophia and the others.


    However, the phone was all wet and can¡¯t be turned on.


    So she had to turn to Jacob, ¡°Can I borrow your phone? Or do you want to help me contact Sophia and


    Zach?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you can rest for a while. We will be there soon.¡±


    Elena answered, but the mind had long since flown to the clouds. All she could think about was Logan.


    Not long after the car stopped steadily, Elena subconsciously wanted to get out of the car, but Jacob


    stopped her.


    ¡°Please wait in the car, I¡¯ll go in and bring Mr. Brown out.¡±


    Elena grabbed his sleeve quickly, ¡°Is he alright?¡±


    Jacob was stunned for a moment, but soon smiled, ¡°Rx, Mr. Brown is fine.¡±


    Elena nodded with uncertainty, hesitated for a moment, but still let go of her hand.


    Inside the police station, Jacob came inside the infirmary led by the police. Logan was lying on the bed


    at the moment, and the blood hole in his forehead was very conspicuous and had also long since


    solidified into a blood clot.


    A police officer said, ¡°He¡¯s really got something. At the very beginning, I saw him being surrounded by


    a group of thugs, but he did not suffer at all, except that the wound on his head is a bit serious, and he


    got beaten because of that.¡±


    ¡°And then he was brought here by you?¡± Jacob asked with a deep voice.


    It was because of their unauthorized actions that Elena and they were worried for so long outside for


    nothing!


    The police officer had a chill for no reason, but he still nodded, ¡°In fact, it''s not all because of us. But


    thanks to him, many vagrants were caught, so we took him to make a statement.¡±


    ¡°He is so badly injured, shouldn¡¯t you send him to the hospital?¡±


    The police officer said with an innocent look, ¡°It can not be med on us. He said he has other things


    to do, hurry up and record a statement then he will go to the hospital, who knows...¡±


    Who knew that he passed out all of sudden. At first, he acted as if nothing had happened, officers really


    believed it! But just now the doctor came over and almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes!


    A few of his ribs were broken, and the most serious injury was the wound to the forehead, likely to


    cause a mild concussion...


    Antoine did not wait for the police officer to continue and stepped forward, ¡°Mr. Brown?¡±


    His voice was low, afraid of disturbing Logan.


    Logan frowned and opened his eyes with difficulty as he heard Jacob¡¯s voice, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elena is waiting outside.¡±


    Jacob said and handed him the jacket. He lifted the quilt, revealed his body under the quilt. The shirt on


    him had long been wrinkled, forming a sharp contrast with his previous meticulous look!


    Jacob looked at him and was very worried, ¡°Do you need to be taken to the hospital immediately?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head, ¡°I''ll go back with her first and ask Jeff toe over sometime.¡±


    Jacob looked at his unperturbed face, listening to his slow spitting words, nearly fainted because of


    anger. He gritted his teeth and blurted out, ¡°Elena is running a high fever and needs to go to the


    hospital too!¡±


    A hint of coldness shed through Logan¡¯s eyes, he looked at Jacob again and said, ¡°Why didn''t you


    say it earlier!?¡±


    After saying that, he had quickly gotten up and put on his coat, quickly buttoning it up and covering up


    all the injuries on his body.


    Jacob was stunned, and suddenly understood why he asked for a coat.


    Logan walked out quickly with the pain of his injuries, ¡°Go to the hospital first!¡±


    The words just fell, and when Jacob raised his head again, Logan had already disappeared in front of


    him.


    Jacob had a jolt and couldn''t care less about the rest, he quickly followed Logan out!


    In the car, Elena nearly passed out several times, but the hope in her heart made her brace up again.


    After several times, she was a little uneasy and did not know why Logan was in the police station.


    Unease and spection rose steeply in her heart, and finally, a sense of trepidation swept over all her


    senses.


    Elena took a deep breath, rubbed her cheeks, and quickly pushed open the door to get off!


    She ran head-on into a solid wall of flesh, hitting her nose sore.


    She lifted her face, and the person she had been missing all the time appeared so unexpectedly, just


    for a moment, it made her frozen...


    Elena heard herself slowly spit out a name, "Logan..."

 Chapter 345 She’s Not Afraid If Hes Around

    Chapter 345 She¡¯s Not Afraid If He''s Around


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Logan hooked up a smile, and felt a hot temperature as his cold hand fell on her face, "When did you


    get a high fever?"


    Elena did not answer but only looked at him almost greedily, as if she didn¡¯t see him for a century.


    She slowly lifted up her and carefully touched his forehead, ¡°What''s going on here? Why don''t you go


    to the hospital!?¡±


    The words just came out and she couldn''t help but choke up a little.


    Logan pretended to smile easily, ¡°I had to cooperate with the police to take statements, after all, I am


    also a good citizen.¡±


    ¡°But you can''t y with your life! Such a big wound, what if it gets infected!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Logan helplessly shook his head, pushed her into the car, and quickly got into the car as well, ¡°We go


    to the hospital first, and you got a lifetime to spend with me. Besides, when we go back at night, you


    can take your time to look at me.¡±


    His deliberate flirtation did not let Elena be happy, but suddenly broke down and cried out.


    ¡°Logan Brown, you bastard!¡±


    She jumped into his arms and kept pounding on his chest.


    Logan held back the pain without screaming.


    Elena stopped abruptly, withdrew from his arms, and looked at him in dismay, ¡°Did I hurt you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head.


    At this time, Jacob also happened to get into the driver''s seat.


    Elena obviously did not believe what Logan said. She did not use much force, but he could not help but


    cry out in pain, obviously, he had other injuries on him.


    As he was stunned, Elena quickly pulled open his clothes.


    Logan''s action was also fast, pressing her in his arms, ¡°Slow down, we¡¯re still in the car.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y fool with me. Let me see if you''re hurt.¡± Elena didn¡¯t have the mood to joke around and was


    going to lift up his coat and take a look.


    Logan, however, did not let go and hugged her tighter, ¡°Hey, stop it, don¡¯t make a scene.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m serious!¡±


    Elena insisted, so as Logan.


    Their eyes met. Elena¡¯s eyes got red, and she bit her lower lip and stubbornly said, ¡°Logan, did you


    make some kind of deal with Kent behind my back?¡±


    Elena felt like his heart skipped a beat, and both of them quickly fell silent.


    Elena immediately became alert, ¡°You did, did you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Logan did not continue to conceal it, lowered his head, and rubbed her cheek, full of pain and pity,


    ¡°When we get to the hospital, I will talk to you properly and clearly, and tell you whatever you want to


    know.¡±


    Elena looked at him and bit her lips.


    She then slowly said, ¡°Logan, you really are aplete and utter idiot!¡±


    Who did he think he was to make the decision on his own, without her permission!? And who did he


    think he was to face all of this by himself!?


    She was his wife, and he would know that she wouldn¡¯t agree to this oppose, and he should tell her


    about this anyway!


    Logan held her in his arms without saying anything.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an idiot, so what? I¡¯m an idiot who loves you so much.¡± His voice was low and maic,


    ¡°Elena, even if I need to go through the fire, I never want to let you suffer a little bit of harm!¡±


    What happened that day made him even more sure of his idea at that time, if he had her by his side,


    then she must have been sitting beside him.


    That moment was too shocking! It was like a rey of what happened three years ago¡­


    Tears fell down silently, ¡°But you''ve already hurt me!¡±


    He practically ripped her heart out and put it in the air, so she could feel her heartache and feel her


    heart go up and down!


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± He caressed her cheek and gave her a quick kiss.


    Elena stubbornly wiped away the tears on her face and looked at him silently.


    She was not in the good mood, and he could see that. He smiled at her, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault.


    Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Elena shook her head.


    Logan¡¯s forehead had a burst of pain, and he subconsciously immediately covered the wound. Elena


    straightened up immediately, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Logan suddenly thought of something and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ what should I do?¡±


    Elena was so worried about him, and constantly urged Jacob, ¡°Jacob, could you drive a little faster?¡±


    Logan looked down at her and realized that she¡¯s frightened because of this, so he pulled her into his


    arms and exined, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, see, I¡¯m just kidding.¡±


    Elena widened her eyes, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Logan smiled helplessly and quickly patted her shoulder, ¡°Hush, I am really tired, just want to hold you.¡±


    Elena¡¯s eyes got red, her whole person nestled in his arms. As if finally getting the only expectation,


    she slowly closed her eyes.


    Sleep came over her, she felt heavy in the head and could not lift a single bit of strength.


    With a braking sound, Jacob quickly got out of the car and pulled open the door, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Logan responded and looked down, only to find the woman in his arms was surprisingly quiet.


    He looked down and the person in his arms was shivering with cold, even as he held her, he could


    clearly detect the coldness of her body, yet her forehead was hot.


    ¡°Elena!¡±


    Logan called her gently. Elena responded with consciousness, but the eyelids were very heavy, simply


    can¡¯t lift up.


    Logan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and quickly carried her out of the car without thinking too much.


    Logan took a look at Jacob and said, ¡°Go get a doctor! She''s passed out!¡±


    Elena was still conscious, and Logan¡¯s voice kepting to her ears, but she can''t muster the strength


    to look at him.


    Her hand subconsciously iled in the air, murmuring the familiar name.


    ¡°Logan¡­¡±


    ¡°Logan¡­¡±


    He held her hand tightly, ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    In her dream, she seemed to really see Logan, and the corners of her lips curved up unconsciously.


    She nodded, and said seriously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    He¡¯s with her, so she¡¯s not afraid at all¡­

 Chapter 346 Killing Him

    Chapter 346 Killing Him


    Elena was rushed into the E.R. before Logan. Until the figure was out of sight, Logan finally broke


    down and held himself up by keeping against the wall. Jacob hurried to keep him up with concern, ¡°Sir,


    your wound needs to be looked at.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    He waved hand, watching the E.R door all the time.


    Jacob tried to persuade him, ¡°Sir, Madam won¡¯t wake up in a short time. Please, let¡¯s go to see a doctor


    for your wound.¡±


    Jacob just now gave a quick nce at his wound, to see clearly the cut on his back.


    Logan sipped his lips tightly, ncing coldly at Jacob, ¡°Jacob, when can you make a decision for me?¡±


    ¡°But Sir, you care nothing for yourself, so I have to do it for you.¡±


    ¡°Stop¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Jacob attempted to remind him what¡¯s in stake there. ¡°You treat your wound now, or you do it with


    Madam after shees to sense. She must be very worried to see your wound unpatched.¡±


    Jacob¡¯s word hit the head on the nail.


    Logan took a deep breath, ¡°Call a doctor.¡±


    His words were like a joyful news to Jacob, then he went to find the doctor. Lying on the bed in the


    hospital, Logan spoke to Jacob, ¡°Tell Zach to make all the news under blockade.¡±


    ¡°I will make it.¡± Jacob nodded.


    His answer soothed Logan, then he closed eyes with his hand supporting the head.


    When Logan¡¯s test results were brought to Jacob, he got so furious and worried. The wound on the


    head led to a slight concussion, and there were bruises all over Logan. Besides, a cut of near 10


    centimeters long was on his back.


    Jacob cannot imagine what a chaos Logan was confronted with at that time. Those tramps were all


    paid to kill Logan, so they never gave him mercy.


    Elena was on a drip in the ward, while Logan was on the operating table. Jacob in the corridor of the


    hospital embraced great hatred to Jaqueline.


    Zack and Sophia hurried in worries to the hospital. They grabbed Jacob, asking, ¡°How are they?¡±


    ¡°They are better now. Madam¡¯s fever is going down.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s fears were groundless, while Zach kept frowning, ¡°How about Logan?¡±


    ¡°He is in the operating room, and he got badly injured.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where did you find him? Why didn¡¯t he call us?¡± Zach asked in anger.


    Jacob with a gloomy face replied, ¡°Mr. Brown passed out at that time and he immediately called me


    when he woke up.¡±


    With a better face, Zach swore, ¡°Jacqueline, I will never get this thing past her.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jacob wore a cold face, ¡°Mr. Brown will also mess with her. She will suffer a lot from now on.¡±


    Zach cannot help ncing at Jacob, to see the malevolence shing in his eyes.


    He pped a hand on Jacob¡¯s shoulder and tried tofort him, ¡°They will be all right, don¡¯t be so


    worried.¡±


    His words took Jacob aback, then he lowered his head to hide the feeling in the eyes.


    In the private hospital, George was brought back to life after the speediest sor. George called


    Logan¡¯s name repeatedly and wanted to see him the moment he opened his eyes. Looking at this old


    man¡¯s red eyes, no one can be so cruel to tell him the truth.


    Jacqueline silently wiped off the tears at the side. With great joy inside, she choked ostensibly and said


    to George, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this. No one knows clearly whether Logan is alive or not, and we have


    been searching for him.¡±


    Cornel nodded, ¡°Yes, dad, don¡¯t worry so much. We have contacted with Elena. If they were together,


    Logan must be fine as she is ok now.¡±


    ¡°How could he be fine? We all have watched the video, and the car is brother¡¯s apparently with the


    same license te.¡±


    ¡°Ynda!¡± Jacqueline turned to give her a sharp stare. ¡°Your grandpa just woke up. How could you say


    that?¡±


    Finishing, Jacqueline suddenly was aware of what Cornel had said. ¡°What? You said you have


    contacted Elena? How? Wasn¡¯t she with Logan?!¡±


    George shot one of his suspicious looks at Jacqueline. ¡°How did you know that they were with each


    other?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    For ack of a better word, Jacqueline frozen there. But she then quickly wore a smile, ¡°I heard this


    morning that they were going to go to Immortality Temple, so I thought they should be with each other.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you so disappointed to know that she is safe now?¡±


    ¡°No! I dare not to think so!¡± Jacqueline denied it, with a panic face.


    George snorted, ¡°You just said it, but your face has betrayed you.¡±


    ¡°Dad, this is a great misunderstanding. How dare I think this way?¡±


    ¡°Jacqueline, whatever you say, I will never trust you.¡± George said in anger, fainting.


    Cornel scented that it¡¯s unfair that George got very steamed up over Jacqueline¡¯s words. ¡°Dad, how


    can you misunderstand Jacqueline so much? She is just asking!¡±


    ¡°Just asking?¡± George sneered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she cannot be happier!¡±


    Jacqueline had been expecting that her daughter can be the master of the Brown Group, after Logan


    and Elena died. No way! As long as he was alive, he will never allow Jacqueline and Ynda to be the


    real power in this family and the Brown Group.


    Jacqueline put an air of crying, out of which Cornel was a little annoyed at George. However, his old


    man just was brought back to life, so he didn¡¯t continue, butforted him instead. ¡°Dad, you now


    leave this thing behind, and we should pay attention to searching for Logan.¡±


    When it came to this, tears misted George¡¯s eyes. Since the ident, Logan was never seen again.


    Thinking of this, he wiped off the tears and said in a constricted voice, ¡°You go to bring Elena back


    here. She is pregnant, and it¡¯s harmful for her to search for Logan.


    Cornel frowned, looking unwilling, ¡°Just let her. She loves Logan so much, and I shouldn¡¯t be able to


    bring her back.¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­what did you say?¡± George was red-faced with anger, coughing.

 Chapter347 Find Your Right Place

    Find Your Right ce


    Cornel was startled and hurried to support him, ¡°Well, well. I call her now. You don¡¯t be so excited.¡±


    George was soothed, and said with his hand covering the chest, ¡°If she declines, let me answer the


    call. I believe she will listen to me.¡±


    Cornel called Elena reluctantly, while a robot voice told him that her phone was off now.


    He even put it on speaker to show George, ¡°Dad, I am calling her, but no one answers.¡±


    ¡°Why did she answer before?¡±


    ¡°I had no idea. Perhaps her phone is out of juice now.¡±


    George was so mad at his unsympathetic tone, ¡°Now that, you should point someone to take her back.¡±


    Jacqueline was unwilling to bring Elena to George, so she said immediately, ¡°Dad, maybe Elena is


    reluctant to answer the call, and she is so sad. We don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Sad for what?¡± George looked at her, ¡°My grandson is not dead, and he is fine. Are you cursing him?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t mean that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you take. You have to bring Elena back here! We can talkter about Logan,


    but now I have to see Elena.¡±


    If Logan really died, he had to have his hope on Elena and her baby. So he couldn¡¯t lose any one of the


    both.


    Speaking, George¡¯s voice sounded so sad.


    Jacqueline wore an upset face, and Cornel pulled her and said, ¡°You go and find several men to search


    for Elena. If she declines to go back here, I will go to find her myself.¡±


    Jacqueline couldn¡¯t say no, so she nodded. Before she left, Jacqueline gave a thoughtful look at


    Ynda.


    Ynda was smart, so she caught on immediately. Then she said to George. ¡°I go and ask my friends


    for help.¡±


    Then the two left the ward.


    They just got out of the ward, then Jacqueline at once grabbed Ynda and pulled her to a corner.


    Ynda said with an ugly look on her face, ¡°You said Logan and Elena went out together, right? Why is


    Elena still fine while Logan met a car ident?¡±


    ¡°Who knows!¡± Jacqueline said.


    Ynda nearly burst into tears, ¡°You don¡¯t know, then no one knows.¡±


    ¡°If shees back safely, all our efforts will be in vain. And she is pregnant and her baby is the son of


    the Brown family.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Jacqueline scolded, ¡°I know definitely that Elena cannote back.¡±


    If Elena came back and mentioned the thing about the protective talisman, George must be more sick


    of her.


    But¡­why was Elena safe?


    Thousands of thoughts upied her mind, but she cannot catch one clue.


    Ynda looked at Jacqueline, then asked, ¡°So we have to ask several people to find Elena?¡±


    ¡°Of cause not! George is old and fool, and you are fool, too?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If she wants toe back, she has to bnce.¡± Jacqueline sneered. Seemed to think of something,


    she suddenly became very joyful.


    Watching Jacqueline, Ynda felt curious, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s your n?¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s lips curled contemptuously. ¡°What she can rely on is just the baby in her stomach.¡±


    The baby¡­


    All of a sudden, Ynda seemed to get Jacqueline¡¯s thought, ¡°You mean that we can kill the baby?¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kill the baby? George will kill us!¡± Jacqueline said.


    Ynda guessed wrong, then said, ¡°So what the hell do you want to do?¡±


    Jacqueline gave a squeamish look at Ynda.


    ¡°Now the baby is what Elena can depend on only, but if the baby is not Logan¡¯s¡­¡±


    Ynda narrowed her eyes, ¡°You got an idea?¡±


    ¡°Of cause!¡± Jacqueline tapped her shoulder, ¡°I will handle it myself, and you needn¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Ynda sipped her lips, saying nothing. Such dirty things always were taken over by Jacqueline,


    although Ynda was not yet so innocent.


    While Jacqueline just held the opinion that she was more cautious.


    Then Jacqueline petted Ynda¡¯s hand before she released her. ¡°If your grandpa George asks you


    about Logan, you just say you know nothing. Got it?¡±


    ¡°What if Elenaes back and mention that you urged them to go to the temple?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only her word on that. She can do nothing to me as long as I deny it. What¡¯s more, I can defend


    myself by saying that she is too sad for Logan¡¯s death, so she wants to find a fake murder tofort


    herself.¡±


    Ynda gave a sudden smile, ¡°Yes!¡±


    They can urge that Elena was insane, so she was making nonsense.


    Thinking of this, the mother and the daughter looked at each other andughed.


    In the hospital, Elena woke up. The everything that just happened was like a dream, so dreamy that


    she cannot figure out what was really going on.


    Logan!


    The bleary eyes suddenly opened wide, and looked around for a figure.


    ¡°Logan!¡±


    ¡°Elena, you wake up!¡± Sophia and Zach came in with a thermos in Zach¡¯s hand. They got a smile when


    they saw awake Elena.


    Elena looked at the two, blinking, ¡°Where is Logan?¡±


    ¡°He¡­he¡­¡±


    Sophia subconsciously wanted to say Logan was still in aa in the next ward, while she was


    stopped by Zach.


    Zach smiled at Elena, ¡°Logan is busy cleaning up the messes, and he will be back here after that is


    done.¡±


    Elena frowned, staring at him, which made Zach guilty very much.

 Chapter 348 Being Alive Is the Most Important.

    Chapter 348 Being Alive Is the Most Important.


    ¡°Elena, you¡­you don¡¯t look at me like that. You can say it directly if you get any questions.¡±


    Elena just asked directly, ¡°Where is Logan now?¡±


    Zach showed a bigger smile, ¡°I said that. He is busy and he will be back soon.¡±


    Elena lowered her head, saying nothing more.


    Zach got her a ss of water, ¡°You just got through a fever, so you drink some water first.¡±


    Elena took a sip, then raised eyes with sharp stare. ¡°Could I have your phone and call Logan?¡±


    ¡°I¡­my phone is out of battery.¡±


    ¡°Then Sophia, may I?¡±


    She turned to look at Sophia behind Zach.


    When her name was called, Sophia was stunned.


    Zach immediately eximed, which attracted all the attentions.


    Elena curved the lips, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­it suddenly urs to me that Logan¡¯s phone was broken. And he doesn¡¯t have a new one


    yet.¡±


    ¡°Where is Jacob then? He is not here, and he should be with Logan.¡±


    ¡°Jacob¡­he is on something else.¡±


    ¡°Zach!¡±


    ¡°Ye¡­Yes!¡± Zach replied.


    Elena wore a cold face, ¡°You are not good at lying at all, do you know that?¡±


    He can be prated by just a look.


    Zach smiled, ¡°Elena, you should just keep it rather than poke holes in my lie.¡±


    ¡°I ask again, where is Logan?¡±


    With a serious look, Elena stared at Zach, without blinking.


    At that moment, Zach had no idea what to do and what to say.


    In his silence, Elena put her eyes on Sophia, ¡°Sophia, you tell me, where is Logan? You should know


    where he is.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sophia hesitated, ¡°I do know, but I cannot tell you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Elena got worried, ¡°Is he hurt?¡±


    She was aware that he must have been hurt, but he stopped her to see his wound.


    Sophia lowered head, saying nothing.


    Zach tried to free Sophia, ¡°No, Elena. He is fine.¡±


    ¡°So where the hell is he?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t worry. He will be back soon, and I will take him to you immediately upon he is back here.¡±


    However, Elena doubted him, and was about to get rid of the drip.


    Sophia noticed what she wanted to do by her look in the eyes, and rushed to stop Elena. ¡°Elena, don¡¯t


    do that.¡±


    ¡°Sophia, I just want to know where and how he is. Tell me, ok?¡±


    Zach gnashed his teeth. He knew she was worried about Logan, but she will be more worried if she


    was informed that Logan was badly hurt in the ward.


    Elena watched the two in silence, feeling upset. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t tell me, I go and find him myself.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Zach was sweating in anxiety, and Sophia tried to control Elena. There was a mess in the room.


    At the time, the door was pushed open, which attracted the eyes of the three.


    Logan in a while shirt and the ck pants stood by the door, looking at the three inside. ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    ¡°Logan!¡±


    Elena blinked, shocked by his sudden presence.


    Zach took a breath silently, then pulled Sophia and left.


    Elena looked at the bandage on his head, hesitating to touch it when he approached.


    ¡°You just now went to get your wound wrapped?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Logan nodded, then took her hand into the quilt.


    ¡°Are you a fussy baby? You are still on a hospital ward.¡±


    Elena pouted, ¡°You are not here when I woke up, and Zach tried so hard to hide something from me. I


    thought you were in a bad condition.¡±


    ¡°I am fine.¡± Logan tapped on her head, ¡°You are overacting. I am good here in front of you.¡±


    ¡°You are not God, and I surely worry that something terrible happens to you.¡± Elena rebutted, ¡°You are


    smart and powerful, but this ident still made you hurt. That truck would have crushed your car if


    there were no barriers. and you would have died under the wheels.¡±


    He was powerful and strong, but normal. He might be hurt. He just had one life.


    If he died in the ident, there would be no other Logan in this world.


    ¡°OK¡­¡±


    Logan bowed tofort her, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think this through, to make you so worried.¡±


    Gnashing the lip, Elena got a pale face while thinking the ident. ¡°I want no your sorry, I want you to


    be ok.¡±


    She held him into her arms, ¡°Logan, I want nothing but you to be alive. When I was informed of that


    ident, what I wanted all was you turned on in front of me. I don¡¯t care whether you are hurt or not,


    but I have to make sure you are alive.¡±


    Because you being alive was everything.


    Elena¡¯s words made Logan hug her more tightly.


    He nted a huge kiss on her cheek. ¡°I promise, from now on, I will never put myself at risk.¡±


    Elena pushed him away slightly, ¡°You keep your words.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I will keep them.¡±


    ¡°Pinky swear¡­¡±


    Loganughed suddenly, ¡°Are you a little girl?¡±


    Elena frowned, a little angry. ¡°So may I have your promise?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Ok! You have my word.¡± Logan said seriously word by word, ¡°We pinky swear. I will do what I have


    promised.¡±

 Chapter 349 Make It Clear

    Chapter 349 Make It Clear


    Elena felt satisfied. Then she noticed the sweats on his forehead.


    Her hand touched his forehead, ¡°You got a fever?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Logan shook head, and took her hand down, ¡°I have taken my temperature. There is nothing


    peculiar.¡±


    Elena felt that his temperature really was not very high. But she did get an untold intuitive. ¡°Why you


    sweat in this cold winter?¡±


    ¡°Because I worry you.¡± Logan lowered to give her a kiss on the lips. ¡°So, don¡¯t be so obtrusive next time


    if something wrong is with me.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± Elena denied, looking down.


    ¡°Not?¡± He nced at the infusion bottle, ¡°Not? Were you going to keep searching there if Jacob didn¡¯t


    give you a call?¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Elena sipped her lower lip, ¡°The past is the past. You are wrong first, and you cannot me me.¡±


    Heid to her first.


    ¡°Well, let it pass.¡± Logan climbed down.


    After Elena calmed down, she came up with something and changed a face, ¡°Grandpa George!¡±


    She before got a call from Cornel. At that time, Logan upied her mind, so she didn¡¯t pay much


    attention to the call. Now they were all fine now, but George¡­


    Logan stopped her from getting up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I asked Jacob to give a call to the hospital. Grandpa


    George is transferred to a ward.¡±


    Elena was a little relieved. ¡°Now what should we do? Call and tell him that we are safe now? Or¡­¡±


    ¡°Take it easy!¡± Logan held her hand, curving the lips, ¡°This time, we can make a trap.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­Jacqueline?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    His hand rubbed her forehead lightly, ¡°Jacqueline is not getting out of this one.¡±


    Hearing his words, Elena felt no sympathy for Jacqueline at all, relief instead.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°After the infusion, you go back and have a look at Grandpa George, but don¡¯t speak of me. You just


    pretend to never see me again after the ident.¡±


    Elena nodded, ¡°Ok, I see.¡±


    Jacqueline was socent now. So when she was informed that Logan was still alive, she will be


    more frustrated.


    Logan rubbed her head, feeling more affection for her.


    He was happy that she cared for him so much. Actually, they shared the same feeling. He would also


    forget about his own if she met something terrible.


    Thinking of this, the scolding words were swallowed.


    After the infusion, Elena was driven by Jacob to the hospital, where George was. Following her leave,


    Logan also left in Zach¡¯s car.


    Zach intended to go back home with his wife, but was scared by the man, who suddenly got on his car.


    Zach turned to see the man on the rear seat, and gasped, ¡°Dude, are you a ghost? Please tell me


    before you get on my car, ok?¡±


    ¡°Less nonsense!¡± Logan leaned on the back, with a tired face. ¡°Drive me to see Jeff.¡±


    ¡°What¡­what¡¯s wrong?¡± Then Zach noticed Logan¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°My suture ruptured, and I need to get it dressed.¡±


    Zach was startled. No wonder he can go andfort Elena after waking up, he was definitely bearing


    up.


    Zach started the car, ¡°You got hurt so badly, but you should go to coax Elena. I say you really take your


    health as nothing.¡±


    Logan gave him a nce, then watched Sophia, ¡°If she was Sophia, you don¡¯t coax?¡±


    Zach turned around to see that Sophia was staring at him.


    Yes! If Sophia was like that, he will do as Logan do.


    Logan closed his eyes, ¡°So now drive me to see Jeff.¡±


    Zach shrugged his shoulders, driving.


    When they arrived at Jeff¡¯s hospital, Zach suddenly asked, ¡°You are here. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Elena


    is bullied when facing those like Jacqueline.¡±


    Logan got off the car, then asked with a smile, ¡°Do you think she will be so good to be bullied?¡±


    If it was before, Elena might be set up by Jacqueline. But now, she knew what a kind of woman


    Jacqueline was. So she would be ready to handle with that woman. Beside, Jacob was with her, which


    soothed Logan.


    Thinking of Elena¡¯s semnce of anger, Zach suddenly shivered for a second. He then said, ¡°I don¡¯t


    think she will be bullied.¡±


    Instead, Jacqueline and Ynda should try to be alert.


    Logan nodded, then waved hand, ¡°Bye!¡±


    Zach saw Jeff out and greeted to him, then left.


    In George¡¯s ward, it¡¯s silent when Elena opened the door and came in.


    George was lying on the bed, with the eyes closed. Elena subconsciously stepped softly.


    Jacqueline was almost asleep, but from the corner of the eyes she saw Elena. With shock, she stood


    up and grabbed her out of the ward.


    Jacob was waiting by the door, then stoke her hand from Elena with a knifehand. Jacqueline quickly


    closed the door, ncing at the two, ¡°Look at you! You protect her all the time, which make me feel you


    two have an affair.¡±


    Elena stood there, and petted her own wrist that Jacqueline just had grabbed. She pretended not to be


    aware of her potential meaning in her words.¡±


    ¡°You are stopping me from seeing grandpa George, or you would like to talk to me?¡±


    Jacqueline narrowed eyes, ¡°Now that you are asking, I have to make it clear.¡±

 Chapter 350 The Baby Is an Evil Seed

    Chapter 350 The Baby Is an Evil Seed


    Elena just respectably waited for her following words.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Jacqueline red at Elena, with the hands on her hips. ¡°We¡¯ll have a talk out of here, not to bother


    George.¡±


    Elena just stood still there, without moving a step. ¡°I just got a cold, and it¡¯s bad for my health to be out


    in this winter. Besides, Ie here to see Grandpa George, as for you¡­¡±


    Jacqueline shot her a sharp stare, ¡°What! Is this your altitude to your elder?¡±


    ¡°No! Jacqueline, you overstated it.¡± Elena leaned against the wall, ¡°I just tell the truth, why are you so


    annoyed? I do feel not so well.¡±


    ¡°You want me to hold considerate thoughts to you, such an immoral woman?¡±


    ¡°Immoral?¡± Elena doubted her ears. It never urred to her that such word can be used to her one


    day.


    Jacqueline looked at her, then pushed her outside until she believed George cannot hear their talk.


    Elena stopped Jacob, who was about to hinder Jacqueline. She wrapped her arms. ¡°Jacqueline, there


    is no one else here. You can say directly what you want to say.¡±


    Jacqueline looked straight at Jacob. ¡°Logan found a really good assistant. He isn¡¯t now searching for


    his boss, but protecting you here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jacob? Logan got an ident. I am Logan¡¯s wife and Jacob is his assistant. He


    comes here and protect me is his duty. Besides¡­¡±


    Elena touched her stomach with a thoughtful smile.


    Jacqueline was in great anger, saying, ¡°Elena, the baby will not be your weight forever£¡It is still not


    sure whether the baby is Logan¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°My baby is not Logan¡¯s? I think you should doubt whether your daughter is of the Brown family.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Jacqueline looked at her incredibly, seeing no panic in her eyes, ease instead, which made Jacqueline


    upset.


    ¡°What?¡± Elena blinked innocently.


    ¡°You bitch! You dare to deny! The evil seed in your stomach is definitely Jacob¡¯s. it has nothing to do


    with Logan.¡± Jacqueline swore, pointing at her nose.


    ¡°Evil seed¡­¡±


    Elena whispered. She approached Jacqueline and then held Jacqueline¡¯s hand in her own hand.


    They looked at each other, Elena can see her own smile in Jacqueline¡¯s eyes. Elena began to add


    pressure, almost broke her hand.


    Jacqueline was so hurt that her face twisted. She wanted to push her away, but in vain.


    Elena said word by word in anger, ¡°My baby is the evil seed, then what your daughter, Ynda, is? At


    least, I got pregnant rightfully, and my baby will be named Brown. What about you? And Ynda?¡±


    They were nothing!


    They were concubine and bastard. The reason they can live in the main house was the real hostess


    gave a concession.


    In Mrs. Brown¡¯s eyes, Jacqueline and Cornel were nothing to her. So she took her son to another


    house for a quiet life.


    Otherwise, Jacqueline could never move into the main house with Ynda, and profess the hostess of


    the Brown family.


    Dream it!


    ¡°Elena!!!¡±


    Jacqueline stared at her, ¡°You¡¯d better bnce them before the words are uttered. Logan now is dead.


    You have no qualification to hoot at me!¡±


    ¡°Jacqueline, I am hooting? It¡¯s obvious that you are scolding me!¡±


    ¡°I am scolding? What I said is the truth. You are guilty.¡±


    Elena snorted, ¡°We can discuss it in front of Grandpa George. There is no evidence.¡±


    ¡°You stop!¡±


    Jacqueline stopped her, when it came to George. ¡°Dad was just pulled out of the E.R. You are not


    allowed to bother him.¡±


    ¡°Jacqueline!¡± Elena paused, looking at her. ¡°You are the one who is guilty. You know it.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I am guilty for nothing!¡±


    ¡°Then why you prevent me from seeing Grandpa George?¡±


    Jacqueline choked, but then said, ¡°Because you have no face to see him. He will feel defiled by seeing


    you.¡±


    Elena showed a sudden smile, ¡°If you are out to condemn me, you can always trump up a charge. I


    cannot deny it, but I will never admit it.¡±


    She and Jacob?


    Jacqueline can take any opportunity to throw her mud and put her into death. How imaginative she


    was!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you admit it or not. But I will never allow you to see George anyway.¡±


    Jacqueline opened arms, blocking there.


    Elena gave a nce at Jacob beside her, then put eyes on Jacqueline. ¡°You think you can seed in


    stopping me?¡±


    Jacqueline watched Jacqueline behind Elena, feeling weak. If there will be a fight, she herself must


    lose the fight.


    With clenching fists, Jacqueline said, ¡°Elena, don¡¯t be so insufferable. You have a man protecting you,


    but you are in a hospital. Dare you raise a fight here?¡±


    ¡°Of cause not. So I want to see Grandpa George and have a talk with him to figure out why he


    misunderstood me. Or you deliberately hinder me here to see him, so that you can do something to


    blind him.¡±


    ¡°How dare you smear me?¡±


    ¡°Smear?¡±


    Elena got cold look in her eyes. She suddenly approached Jacqueline, staring. ¡°Jacqueline, I know


    Logan met an ident was your n. You tried so hard to let us go to the temple, now you are


    blocking me. what do you really want?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Jacqueline was scary while seeing furious Elena, stepping back.


    ¡°You what?¡± Elena gave a small smile, ¡°Jacqueline, you have a chance to find excuses. Now tell me


    what your excuses are?¡±


    Jacqueline was scared and began to scream. She wrapped her head in the fear that Elena would hit


    her.


    Elenaughed in a low voice, with an innocent face. ¡°Jacqueline, what are you scary for? I have done


    nothing to you.¡±

 Chapter 351 What’s Going On

    Chapter 351 What¡¯s Going On


    ¡°Elena! Have you gone crazy!¡±


    Jacqueline felt uneasy from the mockery. She felt that her appearance was particrly creepy.


    ¡°Yes! I have!¡± Elena replied swiftly, ¡°Jacqueline, I am not afraid of anything now. I am all alone. What


    other nders are you going to throw on me? Or do you think that you have people on your side?¡±


    ¡°I think that you havee to throw a fit after you knew that Logan is dead!¡±


    ¡°Logan is dead...¡± The smile on her face portrayed a greater dominance. She neither admit nor denied


    but said, ¡°Jacqueline, you went through great means with all your actions and now you want to tear me


    apart. Do you really think of yourself as God, and could decide our life and death as you please?¡±


    Or does she feel that everything she did was perfect and no one could get out of it?


    Jacqueline felt flustered being stared at her so she pushed her away.


    Jacob who on the side and immediately supported Elena.


    Elena stood properly, shook her head, ¡°I''m fine.¡±


    Jacob heard, and then quietly retreated to the back.


    Jacqueline looked at the interaction between the two, and suddenly pointed to the two people as if she


    had discovered something new, ¡°Still dare to say that there is nothing going on between you? Just look


    at you two... I feel sick looking at it!¡±


    She said it, with a nauseating look.


    Elena frowned and quickly eased it. Instead of refuting her words, she turned and patted Jacob¡¯s


    shoulder, ¡°Nothing goodes out from her. Don''t worry about her.¡±


    Jacob bowed his head, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Brown.¡±


    Jacqueline almost outbursts her anger but she quickly suppressed it. She patted her chest and


    sarcastically said, ¡°You only have the upper hand in your words now. From now on, in the Brown family,


    there is no ce for you!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I care about the Brown family?¡± Elena rolled her eyes at her.


    Jacqueline looked emboldened by her speech as she thought that she was sat on all of Logan¡¯s


    property rights and her expression changed in an instant.


    Elena pretended not to see the greed in her eyes and said, ¡°I do not want to be entangled with the


    Brown family or others. There¡¯s only one thing I want to do, and that is to see Grandpa George!¡±


    ¡°No! Don''t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°Who are you to stop me?¡±


    ¡°Just based on I am the Brown family¡¯s hostess! I am the only hostess of the Brown family!¡±


    Jacqueline''s waist was subconsciously straightened when she spoke.


    Elena poof andughed out.


    The hostess of the Brown family?


    How could Jacqueline say such stuff now? Did she really think that now that Logan was gone, she


    could dere her identity and reputation with such great fanfare?


    Jacqueline was embarrassed by her attitude, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Elena just watched her as she continued to cover her stomach andugh, she almost fell to the ground


    laughing.


    ¡°You little bitch!¡± Jacqueline clenched her teeth, held her sleeve, and was in a posture to teach her a


    lesson.


    Unexpectedly, a figure came out and grabbed her hand.


    It wasn¡¯t Jacob, but...


    Behind her, Ynda took Jacqueline¡¯s hand, with a face of anxiety, ¡°Mom! What do you want to do to


    sister-inw!?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Jacqueline almost thought she misheard and looked at Ynda in disbelief.


    Ynda responded to her with a strange look.


    Ynda quickly retracted her reaction and let go of Jacqueline and ran to assist Elena and asked,


    ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I''m fine.¡±


    Elena held back her smile but was curious about Ynda¡¯s sudden actions.


    Ynda directly ignored the doubt in her eyes, turned to question Jacqueline, ¡°Mom, what are you


    doing? It is not sister-inw''s fault. There is still a baby in her stomach. Were you thinking of hurting


    her?!¡±


    ¡°Ynda!¡± Jacqueline was unhappy and shouted at her, as she was dissatisfied with her actions.


    Ynda hummed and stomped her feet, ¡°Mom, I won''t help you this time!¡±


    ¡°Ynda, what are you talking about? Come here!¡±


    ¡°I don''t!¡±


    Ynda held Elena''s hand and looked sincere, ¡°Mom, brother had already met with a misfortune, can


    you stop holding the past grudges and make things hard for Sister-inw? It... It hasn¡¯t been easy for


    her!¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    As she spoke, she could not help but choked up.


    Elena looked at her with jaw-dropping eyes and did not understand what she was trying to do.


    Could it be, one is ying a hero and the other is ying a viin?


    Or... Did Ynda realized her conscience?


    Not only did she not understand, but Jacqueline was even more stupefied. She thought that she would


    settle Elena, chase her away and then go to George to say a few bad words so that George could give


    up on Elena and the child in her stomach.


    But who knew, Ynda suddenly came in between her ns and killed her by surprise.


    Jacqueline looked at the situation, did not know what to do. She simply decided not to care about


    anything, pulled her to the side, and whispered, ¡°Do you know what you are doing!?¡±


    Ynda looked at her and greatly disliked her short sightedness at this time.


    Jacqueline was ufortable by the look, sunk her face, ¡°What do you have to say!¡±


    ¡°I have heard what you have just said earlier,¡± Ynda said in a calm tone.


    ¡°Since you have heard it, then you should know what Elena had done to me. How can you still side with


    her? Are you my daughter or not!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mom...¡±


    Ynda turned to look in Elena''s direction and saw her standing there without moving, and suddenly


    smiled at her and raised her voice, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll persuade my mother.¡±


    After that, the voice followed was a little softer, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say. Since knew what she said,


    then you should know in your heart what needs to be done!¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you stupid! Elena had acquiescence that the entire KL belongs to her. The Brown Group is


    worth nothing to her! Don¡¯t you get it yet?¡±


    Jacqueline looked at her face and guessed ¡°Are you trying to say that she will not fight with us, will not


    snatch it from us?¡±


    ¡°No, don''t have any thoughts other than this?¡±


    Jacqueline thought about it, she did not understand the meaning of Ynda¡¯s words.


    Ynda stared at her, ¡°All in all, it is imperative to coax Elena! We would need to treat her like a


    Queen! Believe me, back off this time, we would benefit in the future!¡±


    Jacqueline was still full of doubts, but she had always been clear, Ynda was never afraid to take


    action, she was more dexterous than anyone else!

 Chapter 352 At Peace

    Chapter 352 At Peace


    Ynda exchanged nces with her and patted her hand, then turned back to Elena and said, ¡°Sister-


    inw, my mother was greatly impacted by the news of my brother hence she said those stuff.¡±


    ¡°That really a reckless mouth, saying whatever that goes to her head,¡± Elena chuckled.


    Fortunately, Ynda pulled her back in time and shook her head at her.


    Elena pretended not to see the interaction between the two, ¡°Then, can I go to see Grandpa George?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa George is still resting. Of course, you can go to see, we will certainly not stop you!¡± Ynda


    said immediately, and she did not forget to reach over and held her.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Elena inadvertently dodged and nced at Jacqueline. ¡°Instead of caring for me, it is better to care for


    your mother. To prevent her angry confused self from speaking gibberish from in front of Grandpa


    George.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ynda retracted her hand.


    Elena smiled, ¡°Then, I go to see Grandpa George first, if you worry that I¡¯ll do anything to Grandpa


    George, or say something that makes him feel ufortable, you can follow.¡±


    Jacqueline was about to say would follow but after she said so, she also stopped in her footsteps.


    Ynda smiled and pulled Jacqueline¡¯s hand, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Sister-inw, you go ahead. Besides,


    there are no ufortable words, as long as it does not agitate Grandpa George.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I still understand this matter.¡±


    Elena ignored the two and returned to the ward with Jacob.


    Jacqueline looked at her in a distance, her face crumpled into a stale look as she threw away Ynda¡¯s


    hand, ¡°What are you thinking of!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I have my own ns!¡± Ynda said impatiently.


    Jacqueline wasn¡¯t pleased, ¡°What are you going to do, you can¡¯t gain anything from Elena, you still help


    outsiders, you...¡±


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t you understand! If something really happened to my brother, Elena and the child in her


    stomach all own a share to the Brown family!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to say, that child in her stomach is an illegitimate child! It¡¯s not from the Brown


    family!¡±


    Ynda was really speechless of her words, ¡°Do you think anyone would believe what you¡¯d said?


    Even if they initially believe but when the child is born and a DNA test is performed, can you deny it!?¡±


    Jacqueline was awakened by the reminder.


    Ynda looked at her eyes and guessed her intention, she grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t do


    anything now!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything?¡± Jacqueline broods, ¡°If we stay still when that child is born, what would be left for


    us!?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Ynda was momentarily annoyed by her cheapskates. ¡°I¡¯m saying it outright, Elena is just a woman, a


    pregnant woman apart from it, she is nothing to us, nor does she have the position topete with us!¡±


    ¡°We have to work to drive her out of the Brown¡¯s Vi!¡±


    ¡°Listen to me!¡±


    Ynda rolled her eyes, and Jacqueline was stopped by her.


    Ynda pinched her palm, ¡°Your eyes are only set on the Brown Group. Don¡¯t forget, the real victory is


    KL! For a woman like Elena, she does not have anyone to rely on. If this time we do our best to help


    her, who would she side with?¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s thoughts gradually became clear, ¡°You want to make Elena hand KL to us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    As Elena¡¯s stomach gradually bes bigger, a lot of matters would be inconvenient for her. During


    that period, she would definitely rely on those whom she trusts to help manage the business.


    After all, the Bush family has long been gone. What other support that she has to rely on. Isn¡¯t it still


    their Brown family?


    ¡°What about the child! Do you think that child grows old, that he would be exactly like Logan!?¡±


    Jacqueline shivered just by the thought of it as a scheming image appeared in her mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re stupid! Who¡¯s going to let her keep her baby?¡± Ynda said in a rude tone.


    Jacqueline became confused again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mean to win Elena over?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just for a short period. When the child is due, we¡¯ll bribe the doctor to cause both of their lives. If


    anyone asks, we will say that it was due to child birthplications. No one would suspect that it¡¯s us.¡±


    Jacqueline inhaled deeply and looked at Ynda. She could hardly believe that such words came from


    her.


    The person who was crippled and cried in front of her not too long ago had became so cruel!


    Ynda did not notice the peculiarity said, ¡°Just bear with it during this period, when she lets her guard


    down, we would not only be able to get KL but also the Brown Group. We¡¯ll kill two birds with one


    stone!¡±


    Jacqueline understood that regardless of the situation, she needed to suppress all her anger till they


    achieved their goals.


    In the ward, Elena ordered Jacob to watch from outside before she gently opened the door. When she


    entered the door, she met with a pair of gazing eyes that scared her.


    Elena was surprised that George had sat up on the bed, ¡°Grandpa George, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I woke up when you came.¡±


    ¡°Then you...¡±


    ¡°Elena,e here.¡± George waved at her.


    Elena pinched her palm and went to him, George held her hand, ¡°Jacqueline didn¡¯t bully you just now,


    did she?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head obediently, ¡°she didn¡¯t have time to do anything. Besides, she dared not do


    anything with Jacob with me.¡±


    George nodded, when he heard the movement he regained his memory. However, Jacqueline¡¯s


    reaction was faster than him, she left before he could even say.


    Elena allowed him to take her own hand, ¡°Grandpa George, are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good!¡± George said it carefree, but Elena always felt that he had long been at peace, as he knew


    life and death are the passage of life.


    George was sharp, he saw it clearly as heughed, ¡°I¡¯m already half a step into the walks of death,


    there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I am only worried for Logan and you...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that Grandpa George.¡± She felt ufortable by his words.


    It was unsure if it was due to the pregnancy hormones that made her cry easily, however she started to


    have swollen red eyes.


    George looked at the closed door, and then slowly said, ¡°Since you cane to me by yourself,


    Logan... should be fine right?¡±

 Chapter 353 Perpetual Grey Zone

    Chapter 353 Perpetual Grey Zone


    Elena was surprised as she looked at George. She did not understand how he could saw it through.


    George exined before she had the chance to ask, ¡°I know your feelings for Logan. If you had no


    news from him at this current juncture, you wouldn¡¯t look for me unless I called for you.¡±


    Elena bowed her head with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Grandpa George, I didn¡¯t care about you at the start.¡±


    "Doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m fine.¡± George held her hand firmly, ¡°I really fell your love for Logan.¡±


    Elena looked up at him, ¡°Grandpa George, can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°To not let others, know about Logan?¡± George hit the bullseye again.


    Elena nodded, ¡°There are matters that need to be settled.¡± She bit her lip, ¡°Grandpa George, I won¡¯t


    force you to do anything, but Logan and I would hope that you don¡¯t get involved in this.¡±


    She did not intend to make it clear to him initially, but unexpectedly, he guessed correctly.


    George closed his eyes and leaned back to bed.


    Elena silently took the cup and handed it to him. ¡°Grandpa George, when I entered the Brown Vi, I


    know that there were some things that we would need to face in due time. Now, the time hase for


    us to face it and resolve it.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t like Jacqueline, and she doesn¡¯t want to fight with her for the rest of her life.


    If she could, she just wants to spend the rest of her life with Logan and their child safely. The premise is


    that Jacqueline must be gone!


    She was too utilitarian and saw Logan as an eyesore. As long as any one of them lived, it would all be


    an obstacle to Jacqueline...


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say, I understand...¡±


    George¡¯s hand slowly lifted up and finally fell on her head, ¡°Child, I understand what you said.


    Jacqueline... Regarding her, I am guilty towards Logan¡¯s mother. I chose not to pay attention in the


    past, else she would definitely not enter the family.¡±


    "That¡¯s nothing.¡± Elena smiled slightly and shook her head, ¡°At least, Logan is clear of his choice. There


    won¡¯t be any hesitation now.¡±


    The past had long gone. It serves no purpose now. If Jacqueline did not seed back then, she would


    have been resigned to it, she probably would have caused other troubles.


    George took back his hand, and Elena immediately assisted him to lie down, without forgetting to tuck


    him in the quilt.


    ¡°Grandpa George, if you are tired, rest first. I will not disturb you.¡± Elena took a small step back and


    was ready to leave.


    George suddenly took her hand, and a pair of chaotic eyes shed with a hidden meaning.


    Elena stood still and looked at him, ¡°Grandpa George, you have something to say?¡±


    George slowly let go of his hand, with a sense of indescribable sadness, ¡°Go, do what you want to do, I


    will not bother about anything...¡±


    George''s words struck her; she didn¡¯t know how to react. As if this was anyone else, they would have a


    hard time deciding. However, she knew that this time... He still did not hesitate to choose to stand on


    Logan and her side.


    ¡°Elena, I can don¡¯t care about Jacqueline, but you have to let Logan know, that regardless of all the bad


    deeds Cornel had done, he is still his father!¡±


    Elena immediately understood, nodded slightly, ¡°I will inform him.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m tired. Let me rest for a while, and don¡¯t let Jacquelinee in, lest it disturbs my peace.¡±


    Georgeid on the bed and slowly waved his hand.


    Elena slowly exited the ward and straightened her waist after she closed the door.


    Coincidentally Jacqueline and Ynda had also finished their talk and they met.


    Elena looked at them, ¡°Grandpa George is still resting, it¡¯s better not to disturb him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is it?¡± Jacqueline inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief.


    Elena smirked and looked sideways, ¡°Since I couldn¡¯t talk to him, I¡¯ll go back first and see him


    tomorrow instead.¡±


    Ynda followed her gesture and held her hand, ¡°Sister-inw, heading back so fast? What about my


    brother?¡±


    Elena stood still with piercing eyes when she heard it.


    Ynda felt goosebumps, but when she thought about Logan''s misfortune, it would be understandable


    she had such a reaction. She could only awkwardly smile to apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry sister-inw, I did not


    mean to mention it.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine! He¡¯s going to be all right!¡± Elena snapped, ¡°From now on, you better not let me hear you


    asking about him!¡±


    As she spoke, she pushed her hand away and quickly left with Jacob.


    Ynda stood there, unable to differentiate if she was happy or frustrated.


    Jacqueline looked at her perplexed emotions and wave her hand in front of her, ¡°Ynda, are you


    stupid? Why are youughing after all that she had done that to you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy. The more she this way, the more it means something had happened to my


    brother. She just refuses to admit it.¡± Ynda appeared to have already seen through it.


    Jacqueline followed andughed out loud, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we can really enjoy the riches with


    no worry!¡±


    Ynda quickly hid her smile and looked at her cautiously to remind her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the aftermath on


    your side. Pay all the money you owe and stop all rtionships with them, lest we fall into the hands of


    others in the future!¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying. You can trust me to get it settled.¡±


    Jacqueline was particrly confident about this.


    Ynda did not agree. Although she handled matters well, it was impractical. Whenever matters were


    looked into, she would have already been implicated.


    Plus, she¡¯s really stupid too, yet she always wants to handle things by herself.


    However, she did not want to argue with her at this time and went along with her.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena left the hospital and went directly back to the Brown Vi. Cornel happened to return to resolve


    the family affairs and saw her.


    ¡°Elena.¡±


    Thetter fell on deaf ears and wanted to go upstairs.


    Cornel saw the situation, in a hurry, he stood up and chased after, ¡°Elena, I¡¯m calling you didn¡¯t you


    hear me?!¡±


    ¡°Dad, can I help you?¡± She straightened her messy hair and lowered her head.


    Her fragile appearance made Cornel stumble to me her. When he thought of Logan, he felt even


    more uneasy.


    Elena took a deep breath and pretended to hold in as she looked at him with a smile, ¡°Dad, is there


    anything else from you? If it¡¯s all right, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±


    Cornel immediately retracted his hand and felt a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 354 Sisters Against Each Other

    Chapter 354 Sisters Against Each Other


    ¡°Elena, is there any news on Logan?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± the woman replied in a soft voice with glinted eyes.


    Cornel could not stand a woman in tears. He subconsciously put his hand behind his back, ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m


    sorry, I was just too anxious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all worried, I understand.¡±


    Cornel listened to her words and felt suffocated, ¡°Has no one found Logan? Logically speaking, if


    something happened to him, he should also be at the scene!¡±


    ¡°At the scene?¡±


    Elena chuckled, ¡°Dad, apart from knowing that Logan had been in a car ident, there¡¯s probably


    something you aren¡¯t aware of.¡±


    ¡°What do I not know?¡± Cornel frowned.


    ¡°There was not only a car ident on the Second Ring Road, but also a riot. Dad should also know


    about it?¡±


    Cornel did not answer, but it was regarded as an acquiescence.


    Elena smiled brightly, that made others quiver, ¡°Then you probably didn¡¯t know, those rioters... were


    mostly all directed for Logan!¡±


    ¡°What did you say! That¡¯s by chance!¡± Cornel immediately retorted.


    ¡°By chance!?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena looked at him, unsure of his thinking, ¡°Did you think that he just so happened to go to the Second


    Ring Road and encountered a massive traffic jam, and someone just so happen for Logan to go under


    big truck, and the even greater coincidence that there was a riot!?¡±


    Cornel was stunned by what she said, ¡°Are you trying to say that it was a deliberately scheme?¡±


    ¡°You probably have an inkling of the genuinely of it, I would notment further.¡± She knew that he


    sided toward Jacqueline, so she did not force it, but gave him a wake-up call.


    Elena dropped herst word and strode up the stairs. Cornel stood there, no one knew what he was


    thinking as he didn¡¯t move for some time.


    At night, Jacqueline thought about Ynda¡¯s words. She hid in the bathroom while George was asleep


    and returned Kent¡¯s call.


    Over time, she began to fluster.


    Until thest ¡®beep¡¯ sounded, the person on the other end of the phone had slowly picked up call.


    Kent answered sarcastically, ¡°You still dare to look for me?!¡±


    Jacqueline heard him but was not bothered, ¡°You can¡¯t me me. I do not even know who you are.


    This is just to ensure that it is foolproof! Besides, I won¡¯t miss out on a penny that I need to pay you!¡±


    Kent sneered a few times, he quickly converged back, ¡°That¡¯s what you said, if my money doesn¡¯t


    arrive, don¡¯t me me!¡±


    ¡°You want to threaten me!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of caution¡± Kent smirked, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re on the same boat, if you go too far and


    irritate me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s heart thumped. She was afraid that he really had a card on his hand. All of a sudden, he


    laughed out loud, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we all have our own motive, you¡¯re doing it for money, while I¡¯m after


    Logan¡¯s life. Now, we have both achieved it.¡±


    ¡°I always ensure I do a clean job! If you¡¯re like this, what happens if we leave behind some dirt in our


    tracks...¡±


    ¡°You can be rest assured! I promise you that won¡¯t happen!¡± Jacqueline immediately denied his


    spection, and firmly said ¡°Of course, this is thest time I will contact you. The money will be cleared


    tomorrow, and I¡¯ll transfer to your ount. For this matter... treat it as it never happened!¡±


    Kent suddenlyughed out, ¡°This is what you said. After receiving the money, you and I are cleared!¡±


    His words hit the bullseye with Jacqueline, ¡°Keep your word!¡±


    Kent stopped talking and hung up the phone.


    A few days passed quietly. The entire Brown family was shrouded in a haze. Elena was probably the


    happiest. When she went down, George had been picked up and brought back by Cornel.


    Ynda had been particrly clingy to hertely as she constantly counselled her.


    Just as dawn shined, the housekeeper came in from outside and said, the Lee family came over, they


    wanted to see and send their condolences to George.


    Ynda originally intended to drive them away, Elena did not agree, waved her hand, ¡°They are our


    guest. Lee family are our family friend, it¡¯s not good to drive them away. If they want to visit, just let


    them do so.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t you dislike Anna? Why do you still let them in?¡±


    Elena stared at her, ¡°Although I do not like her, it doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t meet her. Moreover, they have


    said that they came to see Grandpa George, if you really chase them away, then the joke is on us that


    we do not understand etiquette.¡±


    Ynda obediently closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    Elena had a grin on her face. These days, her smile was the mostmon thing Ynda saw. She


    subconsciously treated as though she had damaged her brain.


    A figure came running from the entrance, and it was as what Elena thought, it was Anna.


    Anna looked around in a hurry, and finally saw Elena but not the familiar figure. Anxiety grew on her


    face, ¡°Elena, where¡¯s Logan!? I heard something happened to him. Is it true?¡±


    Elena slowly raised her eyes and took a nced at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to see Grandpa George?


    Why do you care about my husband?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Anna was shocked by her reaction and stomped her feet. ¡°I grew up with Logan, since something


    happened to him, can¡¯t I worry for him?¡±


    Elena¡¯s tone was gentle, ¡°Anna, you are here to see Grandpa George, I wee you. He is upstairs,


    you can go up now!¡±


    ¡°You, you, you! What kind of attitude do you have towards me!¡± Anna thought that there was no one in


    the family to support Elena hence she became more aggressive in her speech. ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t have


    to y in front of me. I¡¯m telling you, if something really happens to Logan, you¡¯ll be a widow and the


    unborn child in your stomach...¡±


    Before she finished her words, she saw a figure sprang up and rushed to her face.


    ¡°p!¡±


    A crisp p in the face was heard, but the person who was beaten was stunned¡­


    Anna looked at Ynda in disbelief, ¡°Ynda, what are you doing? Look carefully at who I am! I¡¯m


    Anna. I¡¯m your sister, Anna! You pped me!?¡±


    Ynda took a few steps back and stood next to Elena. ¡°Anna, it is you who speak so badly that I can¡¯t


    help but teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°I spoke badly!?¡±


    Anna almost thought she had heard it wrong.


    She did not understand how Ynda stood on Elena¡¯s side, ¡°Ynda, what are you afraid of! If


    something really happened to Logan, the entire Brown family would only have you left. As thedy of


    the Brown family, why are you speaking up for Elena?¡±

 Chapter 355 Still Laughing

    Chapter 355 Still Laughing


    Ynda feigned ignorance to her words, she was all bent on protecting Elena, ¡°Anna, Elena is my


    sister-inw. If I do not protect her, lest I still let you insult her?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Anna¡¯s face twisted, ¡°Ynda, what sort of drug did Elena feed you that made you so willingly help


    her?¡±


    ¡°That is because we are a family. What drug are you talking about? Anna, you better speak clearly,


    otherwise, you might just hut the harmony between our families!¡±


    Anna put her hand down from her face, ¡°Ynda, do you remember what you said to me at the


    beginning?¡±


    Ynda obviously remembered; it got more vivid with each day passing! She clearly remembered how


    she encouraged Anna to get involved between Elena and Logan. She even said that she would only


    recognize her as her sister-inw. Now, she¡¯s on Elena¡¯s side, no wonder Anna would be angry.


    So, what if she remembered, she can¡¯t say it in front of Elena, nor can she be exposed!


    Ynda waved her hand and spoke perfunctory, ¡°I do not know what you are talking about, nor do I


    want to mention it. That¡¯s all in the past. From now on, all I know is that is to protect my sister-inw!¡±


    Annapletely understood that she had been yed, and now there was no way to do out, and she


    giggled out loud.


    ¡°Ynda, you remember what you said!¡± Anna clenched her teeth and swore in her heart.


    As long as the Lee family became stronger, she would mercilessly destroy the Brown family and watch


    them be in a state of despair and kneel in front of her for mercy! That would be to recover all the


    grievances and reputation for today!


    Ynda stood upright in front of Elena, ¡°I¡¯ll naturally remember what I said.¡±


    Anna shook her hand angrily, and she was about to leave. Elena stopped her abruptly as if watching


    the excitement as though it hadn¡¯t grown big enough, ¡°Miss Lee...¡±


    Anna turned her head and looked at her eyes with sarcasm, ¡°Why, do you think that if you are pregnant


    with Logan¡¯s child, you can get all the favor of the Brown family? Or do you...¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Elena smiled and reminded her, "I just remembered you said you came to see


    Grandpa George and now you are leaving, don''t you n to take a visit him?¡±


    Anna kept her rage in.


    Elena was clearly doing it on purpose!


    In the face of her resentful eyes, Elena smiled at her disapproving grin, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. If I


    didn¡¯t know, I would think that I had robbed something from you.¡±


    Anna stared at her, ¡°Logan had an ident for so long, but you¡¯re not even sad at all. You are even


    laughing here! You are really fake about him from the beginning! You married the Brown family, but


    your feelings for Logan are all for money!¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Iugh?¡± Elena asked rhetorically. ¡°Aren¡¯t you waiting, for the day that I cry my eyes out? To


    see how I will be trampled under the footsteps by you and cry helplessly. Do you think I will let you do


    as you please?¡±


    Anna clenched her teeth, Ynda jumped out protected in front of Elena again, ¡°Anna, that¡¯s enough!


    Everyone is already upset that my brother had been with a misfortune. Needless to say, even if sister-


    inw does not say, that does not mean that she is not sad. Why do you want to tear her wounds over


    and over again!¡±


    Elena smirked and stopped Ynda. ¡°If she wants to say then let her say. It¡¯s not like I would treat her


    seriously.¡±


    Ynda nodded and supported Elena, ¡°Sister-inw, in that case, don¡¯t bother about it. The child in the


    stomach matters more.¡±


    She didn¡¯t forget to bring her tea to soothe her throat as she spoke.


    In Anna¡¯s eyes, Ynda had gone crazy from an unknown spell.


    ¡°Ynda, I have treated you as a sister from the beginning. You can find me whenever you have


    thought it through. I will give you a chance!¡± Her voice is not soft, it was even in front of Elena.


    Elena pretended to be deaf and continue to drink her tea.


    Ynda faintly replied, ¡°Anna, I do not understand what you mean. If you don¡¯t have a car to go back, I


    can get the housekeeper to give you a ride.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡±


    Anna eximed angrily and quickly went out.


    Ynda sat on the side of Elena, watched her calmed down, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry about what


    happened earlier. I am on your side and would definitely be loyal!¡±


    Elena raised her eyebrow, ¡°Do you have your brother¡¯s news?¡±


    The smile on Ynda¡¯s face suddenly froze when she heard it, ¡°No... I heard from my dad, that there


    had been no news from those who created trouble, the news hadn¡¯t been reported too.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the families of the injured cause trouble?¡± Elena was somewhat surprised.


    The ident had caused a number of causalities. However, they mostly suffered from small injuries.


    The only death from the ident was the truck driver who died on the spot. He was exactly the same


    as the man who died after driving into Logan three years ago¡­


    ¡°The news did mention a few times, but now someone had blocked the news on the Inte. Search


    results don¡¯t query back with any information, who else would talk about it.¡±


    Elena¡¯s hand that held the tea tighten silently.


    Ynda looked sincere as she handheld her, and also held steadied the cup of tea in her hand, ¡°Sister-


    inw, be rest assured. I also believe that brother will be fine!¡±


    ¡°I hope...¡± She broke free from her hand and put the tea down, and quickly got up, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll go to


    rest first. If there¡¯s anything, you can find me anytime.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, okay!¡±


    Ynda nodded and smiled innocent, ¡°I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±


    Elena forefoot just returned to the room when Jacob stepped into the Brown¡¯s Vi. Ynda''s heart


    stopped, ¡°Jacob, are you here to find sister-inw?¡±


    Jacob looked down at the document in his hand, ¡°Well, there is something urgent in thepany, since


    Logan is not here, I can only find Elena to sign it.¡±


    Ynda smiled, ¡°You¡¯re really serious about sister-inw.¡± Just as she said it, she felt it was wrong and


    quickly exined, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just want to say, it¡¯s been hard for you since my brother is


    not here now. You need to run on both ends.¡±


    ¡°I owe Logan a debt of gratitude, and he had taught me everything, therefore I ought to do it, it¡¯s not


    hard at all.¡±


    Jacob said seriously, Ynda''s eyes turned, ¡°Then if... my brother really does note back, would


    thepany be handed over to sister-inw to manage?¡±

 Chapter 356 Ingratitude

    Chapter 356 Ingratitude


    ¡°Mr. Brown has made a will that his property will be transferred to Madam after his death.¡± Jacob said


    word by word.


    Ynda understood itpletely, waving hand, ¡°Nothing! I¡¯m just asking, and you needn¡¯t to make it so


    clear.


    ¡°Then can I have a look at Madam?¡± Jacob asked.


    While Ynda still hindered him, ¡°Sister-inw said she was so tired, and she went back room and has


    a rest mow. Perhaps she was overwhelmed by the things these days and she is pregnant. So I think we


    should leave her alone and let her have a good break.¡±


    Ynda said with a sincere look, as if she really cared about Elena.


    After silence for seconds, Jacob spoke, ¡°Now that, it has to be postponed until Madam wakes up.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have you a cup of tea, and you can wait here.¡± Ynda said warmly.


    ¡°No, thanks. I have to go back to thepany.¡±


    ¡°You just wait here, otherwise you wille here again for Elena¡¯s further decision.¡± Ynda directly


    made him sitting on the sofa. And the desserts and tea were quickly served, which made Jacob find no


    better excuses for leaving. As a result, he had to get a seat there.


    In Elena¡¯s room, she was on a call with Logan. From the call, she can hear another man¡¯s voice dimly.


    ¡°You are busy now? I can call youter.¡±


    ¡°Nothing special!¡± Logan rubbed himself between the eyes. Then he nced sharply at Jeff, who was


    chattering deliberately and loudly.


    Jeff was aware of his look, then he stopped chattering.


    Elena sipped her lip, ¡°Haven¡¯t you collected the evidence to prove Jacqueline¡¯s crimes?¡±


    ¡°Soon!¡±


    ¡°How long?¡± She was a little grumpy. These days, she was taken great care of by Ynda, but she felt


    shudders upon she thought of Ynda¡¯s unknown n.


    ¡°Tomorrow, after you wake up, I will show you a surprise.¡± Loganughed viciously, as if he was plotting


    a cruel hoax.


    Suddenly, Elena caught on, and smiled like a cunning fox, ¡°Then¡­I wait for your surprise.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Logan nodded, with a subconscious move of hand. He now felt like rubbing her head.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Elena eximed suddenly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Elena asked, ¡°How is your wound? Are you still faint? Are you still vomiting?¡±


    These days, it seemed that Logan had deliberately been avoiding her. And he always avoided the


    topics about his wound. Now it¡¯s a good opportunity.


    Logan was stunned for seconds, thenforted her, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Elena doubted.


    ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°I doubt it!¡±


    Logan smiled, and said patiently, ¡°Then how can you remove your doubts? You cannot see me now.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Elena stared at the phone screen, then said with a lower voice, ¡°We can have a video call


    now. I have to see you.¡±


    Logan stalled. He was setting himself up.


    Without his reply, Elena almost believed that he must be hurt badly. Before she asked again, Logan


    agreed after silence for a while, ¡°OK!¡±


    ¡°I open my We-chat!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Logan interrupted her, ¡°There are many people here, how about sending you a photo?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I just want to see you, and we can say nothing on the video call.¡± Elena urged, which


    made Logan almost say YES.


    Logan teased her, ¡°Mrs. Brown, do you think I will share your beauty here with these people?¡±


    Flushed, Elena said, ¡°You bad man!¡±


    She just felt like seeing him. Why did he say that?


    Someone was talking at the other end of the phone, but Elena cannot hear clearly. Then Logan said so


    her, ¡°I will send you the phototer. Take care of yourself there, OK?¡±


    With attached feelings, Elena nodded, then put the phone aside after he hung up.


    Looking at the sad look on Logan¡¯s face, Jeff almost made a decision to start a love story with


    someone. He was wondering why the love can make a man change a lot.


    After a long while, Logan raised head, asking, ¡°When can you remove the stitches from my back?¡±


    ¡°Re¡­remove?¡± Jeff paused drinking water, ¡°Logan, are you joking?¡±


    The stitches were just put on for two days, during which it was cut again.


    With a cold face, Logan said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait. Jacqueline took no actions these days. I am afraid she is


    plotting another n, besides, I had to give a response to the press about this chaos.¡±


    With his words, Jeff just spread hands, ¡°You can go for this. What you need to be careful is to avoid


    watering your wound.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Logan shook head, which confused Jeff. ¡°Why? You just need to show up and tell the public you are


    alive. The stitches are not on your way!¡±


    ¡°Elena will see them.¡± Logan said seriously.


    Jeff rolled eyes, ¡°Logan, are you really my friend called Logan? You are a true hen-pecked husband


    now.¡±


    Logan nced at Jeff with a in face, ¡°You, a single man, surely don¡¯t understand my sweet burden.¡±


    Jeff almost cried out, ¡°You are teasing me, or something else?¡±


    He was really single now, but he had been in love. What¡¯s more, he, with a decent job as a doctor, was


    good-looking, and there were so many girls admiring him.


    Logan leaned on the bed, ¡°You finished your check now, and you can go.¡±


    Jeff got up, shaking head helplessly, ¡°I never met a man like you who is so ungrateful. It¡¯s me who took


    care of you for the past two days!¡±


    ¡°As a doctor, you are willing to see my wound cut open again?¡± Logan¡¯s words summed Jeff¡¯s care up


    as a doctor¡¯s duty.


    Jeff shook head helplessly, ¡°I should have watched you to die!¡±


    He deserved the open cut and being ached badly.


    ¡°Please!¡± Logan gave a look at the door, and said to Jeff. Jeff was furious, however, he can do nothing,


    but left.


    After a while, Logan took out his phone again, and took some photos, from which his wound cannot be


    seen at all. Then he sent those photos to Elena.

 Chapter 357 Have a Talk with Cornel

    Chapter 357 Have a Talk with Cornel


    Lying on the bed, Elena was almost falling asleep. A text tone made her jump up. She immediately


    opened the text.


    A handsome face upied her eyes, which made her blushed.


    When she woke up again, it¡¯s dark outside. Elena felt a little cold, because she forgot to cover the quilt.


    Luckily, she didn¡¯t get a cold because of the heating, after all, she just left the hospital as a patient.


    ¡°Knock-knock!¡±


    With the knock, Ynda¡¯s voice rang. ¡°Sister-inw, are you awake now?¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Elena replied.


    Ynda took a sigh of relief, and she pushed open the door at the next second, ¡°When you just went


    back to your room here, Jacob came and took a document which need to be signed by you. And he is


    waiting downstairs.¡±


    Elena made a face, ¡°Why not inform me of that earlier?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ynda made an innocent face, ¡°You said you need to have a rest, so I don¡¯t feel like bothering


    you.¡±


    On second thought, Elena made it all right, because there was nothing important.


    Ynda led Elena out, ¡°You don¡¯t worry. I keep him waiting there. Maybe the document is not wanted in


    emergency, otherwise, he must have let me wake you up.¡±


    When Elena got to the living room, Jacob was sitting on the sofa. He stood up upon she was in sight.


    ¡°Madam!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Jacob subconsciously gave a look at Ynda. Puzzled, Ynda pointed at herself, ¡°You want me to


    leave and have a secret talk?¡±


    Before Elena replied, the gate was pushed open, which attracted the attention of the three. Cornel


    came back with a briefcase in his hand, then got surprised when he saw the three inside.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Ynda stepped forward and picked his briefcase.


    Elena also greeted, sitting there.


    Cornel didn¡¯t mind, ¡°Do you have your meal?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, we are waiting for you.¡± Ynda held Cornel¡¯s arm and came in with him.


    ¡°Where are your mother and grandpa?¡± Cornel leaned on the sofa, looking so tired.


    He was upied by the things these days, and he was a little overwhelmed.


    ¡°Mom is praying for Brother Logan, while Grandpa George having a rest in his room.¡± Ynda gave a


    reply, which pleased Cornel.


    Cornel showed a touched look. ¡°Your mom has been so toilful these days, although your brother


    before¡­¡± Speaking, he gave a nce at Elena, ¡°Elena, if you are on nothing these days, you can pray


    for Logan together with Jacqueline.¡±


    Elena jeered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in God. You want me to kowtow to it, dad, I am afraid I cannot do that.¡±


    Cornel was aware of her cynicism in her tone, then made a face, ¡°Am I wrong to ask you to pray with


    Jacqueline? At least she sincerely wants Logan to be alive ande back home soon. Look at you!


    You stayed in your room all the time, and made faces to us. Why? Are you badly treated in this family?¡±


    Elena curved lips, showing a bright smile. ¡°Then dad, do you know why Logan would go to the Second


    Ring Road?¡±


    Hearing her words, Cornel felt something odd, ¡°Why? Is it an ident?¡±


    ¡°ident?¡±


    He should still think it this way. Elena got no idea how to exin it to him.


    However, before she exined it, Ynda was aware of what she wanted to say and interrupted.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you cool down. Dad is just talking.¡±


    Cornel got upset, but he had no interests to dig it further. So he waved hands, ignoring Elena¡¯s words.


    ¡°Well, I go back room first.¡± Cornel grabbed his briefcase from Ynda, then was going to go upstairs,


    annoyed.


    Ynda was a little freaking out. ¡°What about the meal? It¡¯s time to have dinner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good!¡± Cornel turned to nce at her, then at Elena.


    It¡¯s obvious that he was angry with Elena and everyone knew it.


    Elena replied him with a smile, which made him more furious.


    Then Ynda, Elena and Jacob had the supper together. The food was sent to Jacqueline and


    George.


    After the meal, Elena and Jacob exchanged nces, and they understood each other immediately.


    "Ynda." Elena said in being full.


    "Sister-inw?"


    "I am a little stuffed, would you like go with me to have a walk in the garden?" Touching her round belly,


    Elena said.


    Ynda didn''t decline because Elena seldom invited her for anything. "OK, I''ve heard that it''s better to


    have a walk after a meal, and it''s good to lose weight."


    Elena smiled, got her coat from the maid, then went out with Ynda.


    Ynda walked for a while to the garden with Elena, then she turned to nce at Jacob, who didn''t


    follow them. "Don¡¯t he follow us?"


    "No!" Elena nodded. "We have a walk and breathe the fresh air here."


    Seeing Elena enjoying the fresh air in silence, Ynda asked no more, being with her quietly.


    Cornel was upset when the door was knocked although it was polite and slow. He opened the door, "I


    said I am free of dinner!!!"


    His words were swallowed when he saw the man by the door.


    Cornel frowned slightly, looking a little surprised while seeing Jacob here, who was smiling politely.


    "You...you are Logan''s assistant, right?"


    "Yes. I am Jacob."


    "I know you. What''s up?" With a look of impatience, Cornel was obviously reluctant to have a talk with


    this man and wanted to close the door.


    Jacob stepped forward and put his hand against the door. "Mr. Brown, may I have your time for several


    minutes?"


    Cornel watched him with precautionary look. "I don''t think we should have anything to talk about."


    "If I would like to talk about Sir, Logan." Jacob smiled, with confidence. Seemed that he was sure


    Cornel will definitely agree to talk with him.


    His words made Cornel so excited. He grabbed Jacob''s hand, "There is some news about Logan?"


    "No!"


    "Then I have nothing to talk with you." Cornel pushed him away disappointedly and awkwardly.


    However, Jacob directly stepped into his room, as if he didn''t hear what he just said.


    Cornel made a long face, "How impolite you are as Logan''s assistant for so many


    years!"

 Chapter 358 Karma

    Chapter 358 Karma


    ¡°Excuse me! I think I should tell you the whole thing though you are reluctant to figure it out." Jacob


    found a seat and sat down, looking straight at Cornel''s bad face.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Cornel closed the door, then looked at him. "What do you want to say?"


    Jacob put a document on the bed stand, "Mr. Brown, do you recently check the financial records of the


    company?"


    "It''s none of your business! And you are not entitled to concern with it."


    Jacob jeered, "I do be not entitled. After all, I am just an assistant. But I do think that you should have a


    look at this document!¡±


    Jacob tapped on the document on the table, then got up. ¡°I know I am not wee here, so I go first.


    Hope you can figure out something after you see the document.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cornel watched him, tasting his words.


    Jacob just said, ¡°You will know it after reading it.¡±


    Then Jacob bowed politely and left.


    ¡°Wait! You make it clear!¡± Cornel ran after Jacob, while Jacob didn¡¯t intend to talk more with him and


    walked quickly.


    Cornel then came up with the document Jacob put on his table, so he returned to his room.


    In the garden, Elena and Ynda walked along the garden and returned to the gate. They happened to


    meet Jacob who was going to leave.


    Without more thoughts, Ynda asked, ¡°Jacob, you are to leave now?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°How about the business? You don¡¯t need to discuss with Elena?¡± With surprise, she didn¡¯t see they


    had a talk. Why was he going to leave?


    With his face unchanged, Jacob said, ¡°I will contact Madam at any time if there is something important


    in thepany.¡±


    Elena nodded, ¡°You just go back. It¡¯ste now and you have to get up early tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jacob replied, then left for the direction of the parking lot.


    Ynda got unknown feelings, which made her ufortable. ¡°Sister-inw, how do you know he has


    to get up early?¡±


    Elena nced at her from the corner of the eyes, ¡°Have you heard that the early birds get the worms.¡±


    ¡°Well, yes, but¡­¡±


    She did not answer Ynda¡¯s question directly.


    Elena got rid of Ynda¡¯s hand, which attracted Ynda¡¯s look. Elena smiled, ¡°I am a little tired walking


    so long. Let¡¯s go back to room.¡±


    ¡°OK, sister-inw, do you want to have any dessert? I ask the cook to make you the night snack, OK?¡±


    Ynda smiled graciously.


    ¡°No, thanks!¡± Elena nodded slightly, ¡°I want to see Grandpa George. He refused to see anyone since


    he came back from the hospital. I am afraid nobody will know if he is not well without someone around


    him.¡±


    Ynda was not happy to hear that, because she didn¡¯t take kindly to Grandpa George.


    Watching her look, Elena tapped on her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will go myself to have a chat with him.¡±


    Feeling her stomach, she continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, Grandpa George should be happy to see his great


    grandson.¡±


    Ynda gave a big smile, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Finishing, she then smiled awkwardly and exined, ¡°Sister-inw, I don¡¯t mean that! I just have


    nothing to say when seeing Grandpa George.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Elena nodded, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to make it so clear, otherwise, it¡¯ll be very embarrassing for


    you two.¡±


    Ynda nodded perfunctorily. However, she cannot show respect to George, especially because of his


    attitude to her these days. He obviously disliked her very much. So she didn¡¯t have to cozy up to him.


    Elena released her hand, saying nothing more with her. She directly stepped to George¡¯s bedroom.


    Ynda looked at Elena¡¯s back, then turned to see Jacqueline.


    Elena knocked the door lightly, then pushed open the door, ¡°Grandpa?¡±


    George was sitting on the bed, taking a photo in his hand. Watching hering in, he said without any


    surprise, ¡°You here!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa George, what are you looking at?¡± Elena approached him slowly.


    George showed her the photo.


    It was a photo of his whole family, on which she can see middle-aged George, Young Cornel and Mrs.


    Brown, and a child. She recognized the child, and he was Logan.


    Elena took a nce at the photo, then cannot help sighing with emotion that everything had changed.


    George said, ¡°Before Knowing about Jacqueline, I did think that family was a real family, and this house


    can be called a home. I never make criteria for my daughter-inw. I just think that¡¯s enough as long as


    Cornel loved her.¡±


    Elena asked, ¡°Were¡­were they happy at that time?¡±


    ¡°Very happy. They had been cing courtesy with each other, so I had been thinking that they will be


    like that for lifetime. However, something happened.¡±


    Jacqueline intervened in their marriage. Cornel was tired of the unromantic marriage, so he chose to


    cheat on his wife.


    Elena smiled, ¡°Grandpa George, you rest assured. I will be happy for lifetime with Logan.¡±


    ¡°You are different, and Logan, too. You havee through a lot of things with each other¡­¡± George


    tapped on her hand, then he took back the photo from her. ¡°It¡¯s said that those who share difficulties will


    share a happy life. You have shared so many difficulties with Logan, so I believe what you have said.¡±


    Elena opened her mouth, and wanted to say something, while George nodded. ¡°Perhaps Cornel had


    an ordinary love story, so it¡¯s easy for his love to fade away. Then Jacqueline showed up, and he fell in


    love with her instead.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, past is the past¡­¡± Elena gnashed her lower lip, looking at that photo. ¡°Logan and I have no


    interests in who was wrong in that marriage. What¡¯s wrong is that the one who loved deeper¡­¡±


    What¡¯s wrong was Mrs. Brown¡¯s tragic suicide.


    George let out a big sigh, ¡°The past is still here before my eyes¡­the happier the past is, the more


    ridiculous it is while thinking of it now¡­¡±


    That¡¯s the Karma, no one can escape from it¡­

 Chapter 359 Soon or Later

    Chapter 359 Soon or Later


    Elena stayed there quietly. She was not a witness of the happy life at that time because she was


    unborn then, so she can make noments.


    But what she knew was how narrow Cornel¡¯s world was! He will be softened as long as Jacqueline


    ced a pitiful look, although she did something wrong and evil. Seemed he loved her so much that he


    cannot be cruel to scold her. But in Elena¡¯s view, he was a fool fooled by a disingenuous woman.


    Even now Cornel still trusted Jacqueline.


    With the emotion, George¡¯s eyes turned red. After wiping off the tears, George looked at Elena, ¡°Why


    do youe to see me sote now?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I hope you can do me justice!¡± Elena watched him, with thoughts in her eyes.


    George understood what she really wanted to say. He took a deep breath, closing eyes. ¡°I knew it will


    happen one day!¡±


    Elena said, ¡°Now that, Grandpa George should understand that something cannot be covered up.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± He waved hand, with a look of fatigue.


    ¡°I just issue a warning here, in case that you will be so anxious to break down.¡±


    George¡¯s heart was lifted, ¡°Was he hurt very much?¡±


    Elena smiled, ¡°You have watched what had happened to him these days. If I tell you that those


    idents are all the ns of that woman, what will you do?¡±


    Shocked, George was stiff there.


    Elena clenched her fist, saying, ¡°Grandpa George, it¡¯ste. I have to go. Good night!¡±


    ¡°I am also tired. Good night¡­¡±


    George went to the bed andid there. Elena tucked the quilt for him carefully, then left.


    Elena just left George¡¯s room, suddenly rushed into someone, jumping.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Cornel looked at her, withplicated emotions in his eyes, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came here and had a chat with Grandpa George, nothing special!¡± Elena tucked her hair behind the


    ears, ¡°Dad, you are still on now. are you worried about Grandpa, too?¡±


    ¡°No. do you have any time now? I¡¯d like¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Elena raised eyes, with puzzle in them.


    Cornel raised hand and covered his eyes, feeling upset, ¡°Forget it. Nothing, you just go back to your


    room.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡± She replied, ¡°Dad, good night!¡±


    Then she returned to her room with leisurely steps.


    Watching the back, Cornel feltplex. The document Jacob left him upied his mind. He cannot


    face it at all.


    He had been fooled for over 20 years by his loved woman. He had led a life in lies for over 20 years¡­


    he cannot believe it!


    On the following day, it was a nice day with a shining sun. George and Cornel had a supper at one


    table, which was rare to see. While both of them had a bad look.


    Ynda and Jacqueline looked at each other, thinking that the two men should be suppressed by


    Logan¡¯s ident. But the air was really dense.


    Ynda looked at the men one by one, then tried to soothe the air, ¡°Grandpa, you take some chicken.


    You have stayed at home for so many days, how about enjoying the sunshine with me after the meal?¡±


    George raised eyes slowly and nced at her, with a cold face.


    Ynda shivered, then smiled awkwardly.


    Elena sipped the chopstick, looking at the guys who stopped eating. ¡°You are full or you don¡¯t want to


    eat anymore?¡±


    ¡°No¡­no!¡± Ynda said hurriedly.


    Elena sipped the chopstick with more strength, a little angry. She still remembered that Logan had told


    her that there will be a surprise when she got up. However, there was nothing special till now¡­


    Elena was a little bit annoyed.


    Ynda gave a thankful look at Elena. Elena just shrugged shoulders. She was not kind to do that, but


    just asking.


    Besides, she also lost appetite in this depressive situation.


    The guys had the meal with different thoughts inside. Cornel said with a cold face, ¡°Ynda, youe


    to the living room and I have something to ask you.¡±


    Ynda felt unknown panic, then she showed a quick smile, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Without saying a word, Cornel got up, making a loud noise. Ynda had to follow him with timidity.


    Before Cornel got to the living room, he suddenly turned around and said to the guys who were still at


    the table. ¡°You can alsoe here and I have something to say.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ynda was in unease, while Jacqueline thought that there was some news about Logan. From


    Cornel¡¯s look, she guessed that Logan was most likely to be dead! If it was true, then Jacqueline and


    Ynda will lead a much better life in this family.


    Elena seemed to guess something, so she followed and took a seat there. George sat at the center of


    the living room, with amanding appearance.


    Cornel sat straight there, with cold look. After silence for a while, he shouted, ¡°Ynda, Kneel!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ynda even cannot give a response with too much shock. She watched Cornel with a panic look,


    ¡°Why? Dad, what¡¯s up? Why you¡­¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you clear what you have done?¡± Cornel said, chill in his eyes.


    Ynda never offered to admit her mistakes. So she stubbornly stood still there, shaking head, ¡°I have


    no idea about what you just said. I will never kneel down with your gratuitous request.¡±


    ¡°Gratuitous?¡±


    Cornelughed. If he can, he hoped that it¡¯s a really gratuitous request. But now, there were several


    reasons for him to do so. He cannot cover her anymore.


    After a sneer, Cornel threw the document on the table which had been in his arms. ¡°You say you don¡¯t


    do something wrong. Now you tell me where is the money of dozens of million yuan of thepany?¡±

 Chapter 360 Logan Was Back

    Chapter 360 Logan Was Back


    Shocked, Ynda looked at the document on the table, shivering.


    ¡°How could it¡­¡± She whispered.


    Without emotion in his eyes, Cornel said, ¡°This document told clearly that you had transferred the


    money to your ount in Swiss.¡±


    ¡°Dad, no¡­please listen to me!¡±


    Ynda, in panic, knelt down on the ground, grabbing Cornel¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°You have a look yourself!¡± Cornel directly showed the document to her.


    Ynda closed eyes, with no bravery to nce at the document.


    She knew what she had done will be exposed, while it never urred to her that she will meet this at


    this time.


    She thought everyone¡¯s attentions were paid to missing Logan, however¡­


    Cornel watched her closing eyes to avoid this, smiling, ¡°Why? Are you thinking how I know it?¡±


    ¡°No! I am not¡­dad, please allow me exin¡­¡±


    ¡°OK! You exin it now!¡±


    Cornel spread hands, ready to hear how she made up and covered herself.


    Ynda nced from the corner of her eyes at Jacqueline who was shivering badly, then at Elena, to


    see no surprising look on her face. She seemed to know it earlier, which made Ynda swallow her


    words at the edge of her mouth.


    Cornel roared with a low voice, looking at silent Ynda, ¡°Exin!¡±


    Ynda jumped, then came to herself from her mind. She said, ¡°I recently bought shares out of a


    trustful friend. I did make some money at the beginning, however, I lost it allter. I had no way to go,


    but used the money to cover the gap.¡±


    Speaking, she raised head, tear-stained.


    ¡°Dad, you know! Since the thing about Elena, I got no money from the family. So I had no enough


    money to cover the gap. As a result, I used the money of thepany.¡±


    ¡°Buy shares?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cornel listened, but didn¡¯t believe what she had said, because even a little child might not believe in her


    lies. ¡°Ynda, are you regarding me as a 3-year-old child?¡±


    So she deemed that he can be fooled by any lie.


    So they became greedier.


    ¡°NO!¡± Ynda tried to justify this. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s truth. I can show you the evidences, which are all the


    records of buying the shares. But I am afraid you said no to me back then, so I bought the shares


    under one friend of mine.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Cornel threw her away cruelly. Ynda suddenly was pushed away, so she fell down and her head hit


    the table, which caused a blood hole on her head.


    Jacqueline eximed and finally ran to help Ynda up.


    Cornel shouted with cold voice, ¡°Who dare to help her up!¡±


    Jacqueline was rigid there, while Ynda was so scary that she held Jacqueline¡¯s hand tightly. She


    pleaded, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    With great care to her daughter, Jacqueline was raging. She stood up and let Ynda behind her,


    screaming, ¡°Cornel, are you mad? Don¡¯t you see Ynda bleeding?¡±


    Cornel nced at Ynda, a little softened. But he said, ¡°She deserved it!¡±


    ¡°Deserve it?¡± Jacqueline raised her voice, then rushed to grab Cornel¡¯s cor, shouting. ¡°Cornel, you


    open your eyes, and look at Ynda. She is your daughter. You cannot treat her like this although she


    did something wrong.¡±


    ¡°Jacqueline¡­¡±


    A in voice rang, which suppressed her emotion and excitement.


    Jacqueline turned to see George.


    ¡°Dad¡­dad¡­¡±


    George raised eyes slowly, looking at her, ¡°Cornel is teaching his daughter, you have no qualification to


    intervene.¡±


    ¡°But Ynda is my daughter, too. I should also take the responsibility to teach her.¡±


    ¡°You know it¡¯s your responsibility, why you pull her into the hell?¡± The gaze of George turned sharper.


    Jacqueline cannot help shivering.


    She gnashed teeth, saying in a low voice, ¡°Dad, you said I pulled Ynda into the hell? I never think


    so. In this world, no parent can be so cruel to harm his or her daughter¡­¡±


    Speaking, she seemed to think of something, a spasm of fear shing in her eyes.


    She stared at George, to see he just looked at her silently, which made her in panic.


    ¡°Dad, what do you really mean?¡±


    George hit the ground with his stick heavily. ¡°You know it!¡±


    Cornel only knew the thing about transferred money, knowing nothing about the idents Logan had


    met. Puzzled, he stood still there.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    George shot him a sharp look, ¡°You teach Ynda, don¡¯t bother me!¡±


    Cornel was stunned. Ynda knelt there, with a heavy head. She almost fainted.


    Jacqueline immediately paid attention back to Ynda. She pleaded, with a look full of expectation,


    ¡°Cornel, I know Ynda has done it wrong, but we have to take her to the hospital now. We talk itter,


    OK?¡±


    Cornel didn¡¯t appear to share her feelings. Before Jacqueline begged once more, a maid rushed into


    the living room in hurry, with joy and excitement in her eyes. ¡°Master Brown, Mr. Brown is back here!!!¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    At the next second, she suddenly rushed at the maid, grabbing her clothes. She asked, with a twisted


    face. ¡°What? What did you say? What do you mean with Mr. Brown?¡±


    In her mind, she knew what the answer was, while the answer was something she refused to face.

 Chapter 361 You Lie to Us

    Chapter 361 You Lie to Us


    The name Logan was like a nightmare haunting Jacqueline. She didn''t want to believe that the man her


    servant said was him.


    The servant who was grabbed by her was also panicked and cried in fright. "Yes, it''s the young master,


    Logan!"


    Logan!


    Jacqueline, who seemed to be struck by lightning, looked frozen. "How can it be? Wasn''t he dead?


    How could he still be alive?"


    He shouldn''t be alive!


    She did so many things to kill him, but now she was told that he was back? How was that possible?


    Jacqueline released the servant, who slumped on the floor with fear and then left.


    Cornel frowned at seeing this. George sat withposure, frighteningly calm.


    When she heard the name Logan, Ynda''s half-squinted eyes opened wide and she looked around in


    horror, looking for the familiar figure, but she could not see it.


    She was bing more panicked now.


    Elena received a message. She checked her phone and then smiled.


    The door was pushed open and the man that she hadn''t seen for several days appeared in her view.


    The man walked in steadily, step by step, as if he had not seen the farce, and stopped in front of her.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Logan took her hand.


    "No, but you came hereter than I thought." He said that she could see him the moment she opened


    her eyes, but he waste.


    Logan saw the displeasure in her eyes, and raised his hand to stroke her brow. "There''s a traffic jam."


    "How about your wounds?" She stared at his forehead. The wound had healed, but the pink flesh made


    her feel distressed.


    "It''s fine. Jeff said I won''t leave a scar if I use the ointment."


    Elena nodded, and felt relieved.


    They chatted casually. Jacqueline and Ynda were stunned by the conversation.


    What was going on here? Didn''t Elena find Logan? Wasn''t she too sad so she stayed in the Brown


    family? Why did she look like she had known Logan was safe and sound?


    There was a sh of fierce light in Ynda''s eyes. She knew what happened. Elena and Logan had


    been acting from the beginning! Elena tricked them into believing that Logan was dead!


    "Elena!" Ynda rose from the ground and rushed to her with hate and anger. "You lied to me! You lied


    to us!!"


    But before she touched Elena, Ynda was pushed aside by a strong force.


    Logan cradled Elena in his arms, his cold eyes resting on Ynda. "Who allowed you to touch her?"


    "Brother..." Ynda mumbled to him and she was afraid to look at him.


    Logan snorted coldly and sat down on the sofa, looking askance at them, "Was there any drama before


    I came? Go on, just ignore me."


    However, no one dared to spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely intense.


    George cleared his throat. Logan looked over and greeted him.


    George nodded. Although he didn''t say anything, he felt so thrilled.


    Jacqueline forced a smile and pretended nothing had happened saying, "Logan, how merry we''re to


    see youe back. I''ve prayed to the god for days." She suppressed her hatred and looked at him.


    "Where have you been these days? We couldn''t find you."


    Logan nced up at her. "Didn''t you hope that I won''te back forever? You prayed to God for me


    noting back forever, didn''t you?"


    "No!" Jacqueline''s smile went stiff. "You are the backbone of the family. How can the family survive


    without you, right? Cornel?"


    Cautiously, she tugged at Cornel, who dodged her.


    "Cornel..." She looked at him quizzically.


    As if not hearing her, Cornel sat down on the other side of the sofa, frowning.


    Jacqueline and Ynda, with one standing and the other sitting in the middle of the living room, had


    be the target of criticism.


    Jacqueline felt uneasy. She felt something was wrong, but she didn''t know what happened.


    No one spoke to break the silence. Ynda''s mind went nk. She slowly moved to Cornel on her


    knees and wept.


    "Dad, I took thepany''s money. I was wrong, but I had a reason to do this. I was cheated! I wanted


    to get everything at once so I did it."


    Cornel was disappointed to hear that.


    He grabbed her hand and shook it off. "Ynda! You are spoiled! That''s why you ended up like this!"


    It was his indulgence of her that made her be a liar!


    Ynda felt so helpless. She wanted to get her father''s forgiveness, but she was pushed away coldly.


    "Ynda! I didn''t sleepst night and made many excuses for your mistake, but in the end, I realized


    that it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have pampered you!"


    "Dad, it''s my fault!"


    Cornel sneered. "I even wanted to excuse your faults just now. I thought that if you told me the truth, if


    you admitted your mistake, I could forgive you. But you didn''t!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She was still trying to hide it from him and lie to him!


    Ynda had cried oceans of tears.


    She clung to Cornel''s legs of his trousers and said in a choked voice, "Dad, I didn''t. You have to believe


    me. What I said is true. Please, believe me."


    Cornel took a deep breath, suppressing his disappointment. He looked down at her and slowly said,


    "Ynda, do you think the information I showed you is all?"

 Chapter 362 Words Alone Are No Proof

    Chapter 362 Words Alone Are No Proof


    Ynda suddenly did not dare to look up. She tightened her hand on his trouser legs.


    What did he mean by that? Did he have other information in his hands? Was it her financial record, or


    the proof that she gave the money to Jacqueline?


    As she thought so, she looked at Jacqueline.


    Jacqueline unconsciously avoided Ynda''s look. That tiny move made thetter''s face pale at once!


    So, was Jacqueline going to give up on her?


    How could Jacqueline do that? It was she who egged Ynda on doing this! Jacqueline wanted to hire


    a killer to kill Logan, but she didn''t have money, so she borrowed the money from Ynda. Otherwise,


    how could Ynda steal the money from thepany?


    Cornel threw all the documents in front of her and snapped, "Ynda, I''ve been doting on you like a


    princess since you were a little girl, but I was wrong. I shouldn''t have treated you like this!"


    With her hands shaking, Ynda was afraid to open the documents.


    Jacob came in quietly and greeted George. Then he stopped in front of Ynda. "Miss Brown,


    ording to my investigation, you embezzled thepany''s money and transferred it to your Swiss


    bank ount. But two dayster, you transferred it to someone. Do you know who you transferred to


    money to."


    Ynda went limp and didn''t even have the strength to hold on to Cornel''s trousers.


    She stared at Jacqueline, without answering.


    Jacqueline panicked, but she quickly calmed herself down. "Why do you have to focus on this matter?"


    she asked. "Isn''t it the greatest joy that Logan is back?" She looked mournfully at Cornel. "Cornel, shall


    we celebrate Logan''sing back? Let''s put off Ynda''s matterter."


    "Don''t be dreaming!" Cornel sneered. "You just want me to forget the matter and let her go!"


    "Cornel, how could you think of me like that? I just want to have a party for Logan''sing back! How


    could we have quarrels with each other in front of him?"


    "Mom!" Ynda shouted and looked sad. "Can''t you see it yet? They had set a trap! Logan and Elena


    were lying to us!"


    Elena and Logan faked Logan''s death, lied to the family, and then Elena gathered all the evidence


    secretly, so as to reveal Ynda and Jacqueline''s lies!


    Jacqueline knew it of course, but she could only tell herself again and again that it was false.


    She twitched her mouth and looked at Ynda, saying, "What the hell are you talking about? Logan


    just came back! You silly girl."


    "Mom! The truth hase to light. We are over!" Ynda''s eyes had dried, and she chuckled foolishly.


    Jacqueline snapped, "Shut up! I don''t know what you mean!"


    "Mom... stop acting. You know better than anyone that we don''t stand the slightest chance to defeat


    Logan."


    This was doomed to failure from the beginning, and Jacqueline and Ynda had long known it, but


    they dared not to ept the fact, so they had been struggling.


    As it turned out, they really couldn''t fight Logan!


    Jacqueline smiled awkwardly, "How could that be. Ynda, get up first. Exin it to Dad."


    "It''s enough!"


    Ynda was scared, kneeling on the ground and unable to move, but Jacqueline wanted to pull her up,


    which made her angry. "Mom, please don''t make things worse. Leave me alone."


    Jacqueline was pushed away, and she looked sullen.


    Logan looked at them coldly, and Elena silently squeezed his hand.


    Jacob cleared his throat and said, "Miss Brown, since you know the whole thing, I''ll go on. Some of the


    money went to a famous loanpany in H City, and some of it went to Ms. Jacqueline."


    Jacqueline''s legs went limp, and she almost fell on the ground.


    "No, no! You have wronged us!" Jacqueline shook her head and denied it.


    Jacob was unmoved. "I think Gorge and Cornel should know whether I have mistaken it. This is the


    evidence."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He handed George a copy of the document. George nced at it, and then closed his eyes.


    Cornel had already read the document, so he knew what was written in it. He felt so regretful.


    Ynda did not dare to reach for it, but Jacqueline snatched it away and looked at it carefully. The


    more she read it, the more her hands trembled involuntarily. Finally, her hands went limp and the


    documents fell on the floor.


    "No, it''s not true." Jacqueline was struggling. "Cornel, that''s not true. I didn''t do anything, I don''t know


    what''s going on. It''s made up!"


    Logan couldn''t help butugh. Now, she still denied it!


    Jacqueline looked at Logan with hatred when she heard theughter. "Logan! Why did you do that to


    me?"


    She was screaming hysterically like crazy.


    Logan''s eyes slowly fell on her and she said, "Jacqueline, then why do you want to take my life again


    and again?"


    Jacqueline''s pupils shrank and she froze all over.


    Logan released Elena and stepped toward her. Logon''s strong aura made Jacqueline unable to


    breathe.


    Subconsciously she stepped back and looked at him warily. "What do you want? Who wants to take


    your life? You have to show the evidence! You can''t..."


    "I can''t what?" said Logan as he coldly looked at her.


    Jacqueline suddenly felt scared. She didn''t know what Logan had known.


    Logan lifted his eyes slowly, and raised a smile, "Jacqueline, do you think that I don''t have


    proof?"

 Chapter 363 The Truth Three Years Ago

    Chapter 363 The Truth Three Years Ago


    "How did you..." Jacqueline looked scared. Logan had been very different, which made her so afraid of!


    Logan gave a light smile. "Are you wondering why did I know so much? Or why do I have proof?"


    "No! You think too much!" Jacqueline shook her head immediately, afraid to look at him.


    Logan didn''t argue with her, but took a look at Jacob.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob understood and immediately said, "Jacqueline, ording to my research records, you have


    been in frequent contact with loaners during this period of time. In this section, the data have a record


    of your phone calls. Am I right?"


    Jacqueline did not answer his question, but her tense nerves indicated what Jacob said was right.


    "After breaking off all ties with a loaner, you were in contact with another person. Here''s a recording of


    some of your conversations."


    Jacob took out the recording pen and shook it in front of her, with a smile on his face. Jacqueline


    unconsciously tried to grab it, but he immediately withdrew the pen and pressed the y button.


    Soon Jacqueline''s voice sounded, "I want Logan''s life. Name your price!"


    "Why, can''t you do that?"


    "Double the price, but I want to see his body!"


    Jacqueline''s voice was so clear that every word was like a death sentence to her, leaving her no room


    for exnation.


    The whole room was quiet, with only Jacqueline and Kent''s trading voice, but the difference was Kent''s


    voice had used a voice changer, and she did not...


    Ynda let out a scream, then she got up from the ground and rushed to Jacob. She grabbed the


    recording pen from his hand and smashed it into pieces.


    "Ynda!" Cornel''s face darkened and he gave a cry of rage.


    Ynda turned a deaf ear to him, turned around and gave Jacqueline a p in the face!


    "Mom! What did you say to me? You said you wanted money because you were in need of it. Is that


    what you used the money for? How could you conspire with outsiders to kill brother?"


    Ynda trembled with anger. The clot on her forehead had dried up and stopped bleeding. But there


    was something in her eyes that Jacqueline did not understand.


    Jacqueline looked at Ynda in confusion, "Ynda, what are you doing...?"


    "It''s not what I''m doing, it''s what you want to do! You cheated me at the beginning. You told me that you


    wanted to do business with friends, but actually you were thinking of killing my brother."


    Jacqueline suddenly understood what Ynda was saying. A trace of anger shed in her eyes.


    "Ynda! You..."


    "Don''t you call my name! I don''t have a mother like you!" Ynda snapped, "You are even less


    qualified to be my mother!"


    Jacqueline''s heart was extremely cold. She could not think that her daughter would give up her at this


    moment, and pushed everything on her!


    Ynda took a few steps closer to her and whispered, "Mom, it''s your fault. I''m young, I have plenty of


    time, so I can''t fall. I have to sacrifice you."


    Jacqueline stumbled and nearly lost her footing.


    Ynda smiled at her and asked, "From now on, I will disown you!"


    What Ynda said was like a heavy hammer, hitting Jacqueline hard in the heart, and made her unable


    to breathe.


    "Ynda, you can''t do this to me!" Jacqueline grasped her hand and held it tightly, "I did all this for you.


    If it wasn''t for you, I would never do such things. You can''t give me up! You have to help me."


    "To help you? How can I help!?"


    Ynda wanted to break free from Jacqueline and thetter tightened her grip. "Ynda, you know I''m


    doing this for you! You''re all I can count on!"


    She had no one to rely on. If even her daughter left her, then she didn''t know what to do.


    Ynda clenched her teeth and was furious.


    Jacqueline continued to drag her hand and said, "Ynda, please beg your grandfather and father for


    sparing me, OK? I am your mother, you can''t watch me die!"


    "But I don''t have such a cruel mother as you!"


    Ynda immediately broke away from her and tried to walk away. Jacqueline looked sullen.


    "Cruel?" Jacquelineughed at once. "Is that what you think of me?"


    Ynda stepped back, trying topose herself. "Isn''t it? You tried to kill brother for your own selfish


    desires!" she said, looking at Jacqueline. "Oh, you once said you wanted to disable Logan. Did you


    n that ident three years ago?"


    Jacqueline didn''t expect that Ynda would betray her. She stared at Ynda with disbelief.


    Hearing this, Cornel''s eyes turned sharp ring at Jacqueline, "Jacqueline! Is it true? You made Logan


    confined to the wheelchair for three years?"


    "I..." Jacqueline couldn''t exin.


    How could she exin that? She did so much for her daughter, but in the end, she was betrayed by her


    own daughter. How could she deny it?


    Cornel looked stern as he saw Jacqueline was hesitating!


    "Jacqueline! I didn''t think that you are so cruel! What did Logan do to you that made you want to kill


    him? He even had to be confined to a wheelchair for three years, suffering from cold eyes!"


    At that time, Logan almost became a big joke in H City. That experience sent him into an abyss!


    But in the end, he told everyone with his strength that although he was confined to a wheelchair, he


    was stronger than anyone standing! Since then, no one dared to despise him!


    But no one knew how hard Logan worked!


    Now, Ynda exposed what Jacqueline had done. How could Cornel ept it?

 Chapter 364 She Couldnt Be Forgiven

    Chapter 364 She Couldn''t Be Forgiven


    "Cornel!" Jacqueline''s hands were shaking as she walked slowly to him, "Let me exin. It''s not what


    you think. Have you forgotten everything I have done for you? I''ve lost everything for you."


    She had born many gossip for being with Cornel. As long as she could marry into the Brown family, she


    didn''t care about anything.


    Cornel had a moment of hesitation, but soon he shook away from Jacqueline. "For me? But do you


    know that I have forsaken my wife and neglected Logan for you?"


    "That''s because you love me!" Jacqueline leaned to Cornel again and she knelt on her knees.


    "Cornel, please. I know I was wrong, but for the sake of all my years in the Brown family, please forgive


    me just once. I''ll never do it again! I swear!"


    "There was never a word of truth in your oath!" Cornel''s eyes turned red. "Look at me! Tell me, when


    you have ever told the truth?"


    "What I said is true. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Jacqueline cried her eyes out. She grabbed Cornel''s hand. Her tears ran down the back of his hand.


    Cornel looked down at her. In the previous days, when she cried, he would forget the wrong things she


    had done and forgave her, but this time he was tired.


    Her acting was so good that she had lied to him for twenty years. The moment he encountered her, he


    had fallen into her trap.


    "Cornel, please. Could you take a look at me?"


    Silence made Jacqueline feel more and more helpless. She felt like she had been sinking into a


    bottomless pit, shivering with cold.


    Cornel came to his senses and pulled out his hand. "Jacqueline! Kneel on your knees. Think of what


    you have done to Logan and what tricks you have yed!"


    "I didn''t."


    Jacqueline shook her head, "Cornel, why can''t you trust me? I am your wife. I have been living with you


    for so many years. Can''t you tell if I am true to you?"


    Cornel was confused. He really couldn''t tell whether she was true to him. He believed her at first, but


    when someone exposed her, he wondered whether he was wrong.


    Logan chuckled. "You have lived with Cornel for twenty years while having lied to him for twenty years."


    "Logan! That''s enough!" Jacqueline red at him with hatred. "That''s not enough! What do you want


    me to do so that you can stop all these shits!"


    Everything he exposed now could send her into prison? What else did he wanted to do?


    Embezzling money and hiring a killer to kill him!


    Wasn''t that enough?


    Logan frowned. "Stop? You know much better than me who didn''t want to stop. It''s you!"


    Jacqueline was kneeling on the ground. She felt her scalp pins and needles in the face of his question.


    She forced herself to look up at Logan and prayed, "Logan, even though I have done such evil things to


    you, could you let me go for the sake that I have dedicated such much to this family? And I..."


    "What is your dedication to the Brown family?" Logan interrupted without hesitation with coldness in his


    eyes.


    Under the pressure of the cold aura, she could hardly lift her head, and her hands were shaking.


    Logan straightened up and smiled. "Jacqueline, shall I tell you what you have done over the years?"


    "No..."


    Jacqueline subconsciously shook her head, but Logan spoke slowly, "When you first entered the Brown


    family, my mother silently moved me to another yard so as to separate from you. But you felt that it was


    a threat to you that my mother still stayed in the Brown family!"


    "No, I didn''t."


    "So, you provoked my mother again and again and you wanted her to scold you, so that you could


    comin to Cornel.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    But my mother bore it all. One day, you tricked me out and pushed me into the pool on the way from


    the main house to the other courtyard. He was still five years old and did not know how to swim, and he


    was nearly drowned!


    After the servant rescued me, my mother was furious and argued with you. But that became another


    story when someone told Cornel about it.


    The mistress of the Brown family was a bully. She envied Cornel''s lover, so she bullied her!


    So again, Cornel humiliated my mother!"


    Jacqueline could not recall which year it was, but Cornel turned pale and clenched his hand angrily!


    He felt his throat dry, and said, "Logan..."


    "Don''t call me!" Logan turned and looked at him coldly. "You have been dead in my heart since that


    year!"


    "Logan, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that."


    Logan smiled softly. "There are many more you do not know. Shall I keep going?"


    Jacqueline had never stopped ying tricks, so his mother''s position in Cornel''s mind finally became


    weaker and weaker until she was reced!


    Cornel fell silent, filled with guilt. Jacqueline did not dare to hear any more. She leaped forward and


    caught Logan by the sleeves.


    "Logan, I was wrong. I am sorry. I will make up for it. I will do anything for you if only you would forgive


    me."


    Logan could not helpughing when he saw her struggling. She looked, indeed, as if she were begging


    for mercy, but she deserved to end up like this!


    He had endured so many years just for today. How could he let her go?


    "Jacqueline, did you ever think you''d end up like this today?"


    "Logan."


    Jacqueline had cried oceans of tears. "What do you want?"


    "I want you to go to hell for good!" He grinned and sauntered back to Elena''s side.


    Elena clenched his hand, giving him strength.


    Logan looked at Jacob with his cold eyes and said, "Go on with your


    statements."

 Chapter 365 Struggling

    Chapter 365 Struggling


    Jacqueline gritted her teeth and said, "Logan, don''t push me too far!"


    "Jacqueline, when you tried to kill me, you even brought two groups of people, created two traffic


    idents, and a riot! Why did you push me too far then?"


    Logan''s face was like frost, and his words bore no temperature!


    It was clearly winter, but Jacqueline sweated all over. She bit her lips, "I know I was wrong. Why can''t


    you forgive me? Why do you have to corner me?"


    Elena couldn''t stand it anymore. "You said you were wrong when you tried to kill my baby! But have


    you really reflected on your fault?"


    "That was before!"


    "Before!?"


    Elena said sarcastically. "You tricked me and Logan into the Immortality Temple and prayed for the


    child. I believed you! But what you did to us?"


    Jacqueline wanted Elena to die with Logan and the child!


    They were eyesores in Jacqueline''s eyes and Ynda was not taken seriously because of their


    presence! But Jacqueline and Ynda didn''t miss anything. She and Logan never fought with them for


    anything, and never thought about the property of the Brown family.


    It was Jacqueline, who couldn''t stand them and wanted to remove them!


    Jacqueline hung her head. Elena chuckled, "Jacqueline, you deserve it. No one can help you!"


    As the saying goes, you reap what you sow.


    Jacob spoke again, making clear all things Jacqueline had done. The more he spoke, the more she


    was afraid to listen. Her ears were buzzing like deaf, and finally she could only see Jacob''s lips moving.


    The more Ynda listened, the more frightened she was. She didn''t know whether she was an


    aplice or not.


    Jacqueline was still struggling. Seeing that George never say a word, she wanted to beg George.


    She moved over to George and, trembling, grabbed his trouser legs. "Dad..."


    George looked down at her slowly. Jacqueline tried hard to smile. "Dad, I know you love Logan, but you


    have never paid attention to Ynda, and never cared what she wanted."


    "Is that why you hurt others?" George''s voice was steady, frighteningly steady.


    Jacqueline froze.


    "But, Dad! It''s not all my fault! You are so selfish! If you didn''t ignore Ynda and me, I wouldn''t have


    done something so stupid for Ynda and my future!"


    Jacqueline tried to argue with reason and put all her fault on everyone''s body!


    But Cornel could not bear to listen anymore. He looked away, feeling disappointed.


    Jacqueline continued to tug at George''s trouser legs. "Dad! Could you let me go this time?"


    "Jacqueline!" George said quietly.


    She immediately looked forward to the past, unexpected to meet a pair of indifferent eyes!


    George looked at her coldly. "I have given you too many opportunities, but you did not cherish. You


    have never reflected on your own fault! How can I forgive you!"


    "Dad!"


    Jacqueline''s heart sank again. "Dad, you can''t do this to me. You have to forgive me. I will change, I


    will!"


    George didn''t listen to her and he tightened his grip on his crutch and then hit it on her!


    "Ouch!"


    Jacqueline let go of her hands in pain. She looked at him in amazement.


    George hit his crutch hard on the ground. "I have tolerated you too many times! This time, I will not


    relent!"


    "But..."


    Jacqueline looked over at Ynda. "But Ynda is so young! Are you going to let her see me


    punished?"


    Logan stroked on his wedding ring. "She''s more than twenty years old," he whispered.


    Jacqueline shot him a nce, but when she met Logan''s cold gaze, she immediately looked away as if


    nothing had happened.


    "Ynda..." Georgeughed mockingly. "A few years ago, I was thinking, Ynda was too young to


    bear any responsibility. But now, I found out that Ynda is young, but she was more vicious than you!"


    "How could it be? Ynda is a good girl!"


    "She tried to pretend to be a good girl in front of everyone," snapped George. "Do you really think


    Ynda is sincere to Elena? You know better than me what she wants!"


    Her ambition was for more than swallowing the Brown Group, she even wanted to trick Elena into


    giving her KL!


    He had never thought that Ynda, who always seemed timid, would have such ambitions!


    Jacqueline clenched her hands. The hatred in her heart was spreading like weeds and could not be


    eradicated.


    "You forced him!"


    She got up from the ground and looked around at everyone. The hatred in her eyes was visible!


    "I am where I am today because of you! It''s you!" Pointing at Cornel, she said, "I wouldn''t have tried to


    be with you if you hadn''t been in love with me! I always thought that after marrying you, I could enjoy


    wealth and honor and to be the most noble woman in H City!"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sheughed. "Who knew I married a wimp! You''re the only child of the Brown family, but your life is


    worse than any one of them! So what if you have real power? You''re so coward and you won''t achieve


    anything in your life!"


    Everyone respected him for being General Manager of the Brown Group, but who would think he was


    such a timid man?


    "And you!"


    Jacqueline turned her head to George, and the hatred in her eyes deepened, "You are the biggest


    culprit for what I ended up with! You only have Logan in your eyes!"


    They said a thousand times that they had neglected Logan, but when had they ever really neglected


    him?


    "Logan, Logan, Logan... It''s ridiculous!"


    The woman''s frenziedughter hovered around the room, then she gazed at


    Logan...

 Chapter 366 In the Past

    Chapter 366 In the Past


    "Logan, what do you think you have lost? Nothing! You get everyone''s love and you tell the world that


    you''re the one who''s left out!"


    Jacqueline giggled. Logan was neglected? That was the biggest joke she had heard!


    Everyone had paid attention to him and cared about him, but he was dissatisfied and wanted to take


    everything that belonged to Jacqueline and Ynda.


    Logan frowned, and listened to her mad words with a grave face.


    Jacqueline came over and looked at him carefully. "Logan, your mother is dead. Even she can''t fight


    me, how can you expect to knock me down?"


    Logan''s face suddenly sank. "What did you say?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "I said... Your mom is a perfect match for Cornel! One is coward and the other is obedient. She


    deserved to let me take Mrs. Brown''s ce!"


    Logan''s eyes were like a sword, mercilessly staring at Jacqueline, as if to kill her!


    Jacqueline didn''t care about anything now. She just said what came to her mind.


    "Logan! What evidence do you have? Spit it out. I am really curious of what you can do to me," she


    smiled. "No matter what you do, I''m still the hostess of the Brown family! Ynda is also thedy in the


    Brown family!"


    Ynda looked at Jacqueline, who seemed to be crazy, and covered her mouth.


    "Mom, that''s enough! Don''t you say again!"


    She was now pressing the buttons of the Brown family! They were already unforgivable. How could she


    add fuel to the mes??


    "No!"


    Jacqueline took her hand. Her eyes were eager. "Ynda, it''s not enough! They always say they love


    you and spoil you. But when did they really think us as the part of the Brown family?"


    Even though she was Mrs. Brown, everyone would just call her "Ms. Smith" instead of "Mrs. Brown"!


    Whenever she went to a dinner party, she only got sarcastic gazes from everyone in the party!


    "Mom, I beg you, stop! You have to apologize to Dad and Grandpa..."


    "Ynda, don''t be afraid. They don''t dare to touch you. They don''t dare do anything to you. You''re the


    lady of the Brown family."


    "Ynda, listen to me," she continued, "Nobody can do anything about what happened today. Logan is


    still alive. We didn''t kill him. They can''t sue us for attempted murder!"


    "Mom! You''re crazy!"


    Ynda was on the verge of tears. "Have you forgotten that you had brother''s brake lines cut? Have


    you forgotten how many people died in that car ident? You nned it, and..."


    Ynda''s eyes were tinged with despair. "You took two lives!"


    Jacqueline stared into her eyes, and instantly remembered something. She did not dare to look at


    Ynda. She turned away and covered her ears, "What are you talking about? I didn''t kill anyone! I


    didn''t do anything!"


    "Mom, did you forget the two men you have looked for to kill brother?" Ynda clutched her hands


    tightly. "They all died on the spot."


    "No! No, no! What nonsense!" Jacqueline screamed, pushing her away.


    Ynda didn''t release her. "I''m not talking about nonsense. You did it!"


    "I did not!"


    "Mom!" Ynda whispered, with a strange look in her eyes. "I''ve had enough. I''ve had enough of you!


    You always said that you did it for me! I''m really going crazy!"


    She did not want to living under her control, and did not want to be tortured by what she said.


    Jacqueline looked at Ynda in confusion.


    Ynda let go of her hand and stepped back. ''I''m sorry, Mom. It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I


    don''t know how."


    "Ynda!"


    Jacqueline unconsciously reached for her, but Ynda dodged it. "Ynda,e here..."


    "No." Ynda shook her head. "I''ve been wrong, and I don''t want to be wrong again!"


    "You''re not wrong! It''s their fault!"


    Jacqueline snapped, "I didn''t do anything wrong. They made me do it!"


    "Jacqueline! Ynda!" George''s cold voice caught the attention of both of them, and they looked over.


    "Father, is there anything else you want to say?" Jacqueline giggled.


    George frowned at her indifference. "That''s your attitude?"


    "My attitude?" Jacqueline squinted at him. "What attitude should I have after all this? I''m of no value


    now. I''ve worked so hard for the Brown family and all I''ve done ending up like this. It''s ridiculous!"


    "You shouldn''t have yed so many vicious tricks! The Brown Family has never treated you badly!"


    George said word by word.


    Jacquelineughed again. "Not to y so many tricks?!"


    "Was I wrong?"


    "Yes! Of course you''re wrong!" Jacqueline stood and looked at him faintly. "Logan''s mother didn''t fight


    for anything, so she ended up with nothing! If I had not fought for anything, can I be where I am today?


    Another woman would have taken my ce long ago!"


    "Cornel, you don''t know what I''ve done for you. You said you felt guilty about Logan, so I haven''t had


    another baby yet."


    Cornel didn''t dare to look at her, but then he heard herugh again!


    "But fortunately... I made that woman die, and now I''m here. I''m Mrs. Brown! So what if I''m infertile all


    my life? At least I got everything I wanted."


    Cornel''s eyes were sharp. "What did you say? What do you mean by that?"


    Jacqueline looked at his nervous look and felt very ironic, "What are you worried about? Don''t you want


    her to die as well? I just helped you."

 Chapter 367 How Pathetic

    Chapter 367 How Pathetic


    "What do you say?"


    Cornel sprang to his feet and rushed to her, grabbing her neck!


    Jacquelineughed instead. "Didn''t you ever find anything wrong about her death?"


    Sitting by Logan''s side, Elena felt that her hand was held tightly.


    She caressed the back of his hand and said, "It''s okay."


    Logan red at Jacqueline, who was like a lunatic.


    "You know what, Cornel, I was thest person she saw, and when she died, she stared at me, unable


    to struggle. How poor she was. She was strangled by the throat, but couldn''t resist..."


    "Jacqueline!" Cornel''s eyes turned scarlet and he grabbed her by the throat uncontrobly. She was


    pinned to the sofa by him, choking!


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Jacqueline gasped for breath, her eye almost popping out.


    "Tell me, Jacqueline, what did you do to her?" Cornel shouted so loud that her head was buzzing!


    Jacob was shocked and he pulled Cornel apart.


    But Cornel roared like an angry lion, "Let go of me! I have to kill her!"


    "Mr. Brown, calm down!"


    "How can I calm down?" shouted Cornel, grabbing him by the cor. "I can''t!"


    Jacqueline grabbed her throat, coughing hard. She sat down on the sofa and looked at him mockingly.


    "Cornel, don''t be a hypocrite! You make me sick!"


    "You..."


    "What!" Jacqueline patted her sleeves and looked at him faintly, "Don''t forget that you told me you felt


    sick when you saw her! You wished she were dead, and I just help you fulfill your dream."


    "How can you be so cruel!" Cornel barked!


    Jacqueline smiled from ear to ear. "Yes, I am always cruel, but you never know it! I will do anything for


    fame and money!"


    So, that was why she could be where she was now; otherwise, she would have died if she was


    obedient!


    Ynda looked at Jacqueline in horror, and felt fear. "Are you my mother? How could you..."


    "Ynda,e here." Jacqueline waved her hand lovingly.


    "No, you are not my mother. You are a devil, a murderer!" said Ynda as she stepped back.


    "Shut up!"


    Jacqueline looked at her coldly, "Everyone could scold me, but you can''t! It was a mistake from the day


    you were born. You have no idea how hard it was for me to raise you up."


    Ynda''s legs went limp and her head was dizzy badly.


    "Mom, are you crazy?"


    "I am mad, I have been mad! I''ve been going crazy since all of you wanted me dead!"


    Ynda stared at Jacqueline, feeling powerless.


    She wanted to beg for mercy for her mother, but now, Jacqueline had ruined herself!


    Jacqueline slowly turned to look at Logan. "Logan, do you know whose name your mother was calling


    when she died?"


    Logan''s vein bulged on his forehead, and he clenched his hand so tight that his joints turned white!


    "She looked at me in despair and cried your name. She said, ''I''m sorry, Logan''."


    "Ha ha ha, She knew she would die, so she felt sorry that she couldn''t apany you to grow up and


    couldn''t see you get married!"


    Jacqueline was getting excited,pletely unaware of the cold eyes.


    Ynda panicked and went to her. "Mom, stop! You are risking your neck!"


    "What am I afraid of? I have nothing to fear now!" Jacqueline snorted coldly and pushed Ynda away.


    She never took her eyes off Logan. All she wanted was to see the despair on his face!


    But soon, Jacqueline was stunned. She looked at Logan, who didn''t look angry, but cold.


    "Logan, are you not furious to hear that your mother was strangled by me? Don''t you hate me?"


    "I do!" He answered with certainty.


    Jacqueline was puzzled, "Then why do you sit here so quietly? If you hate me, you should..."


    "What should I do? Logan looked at her with a grin on his lips. "Should I run up and grab you by the


    neck like Cornel? Or shall I kill you?"


    Logan would do so as it was useless.


    "But how could you just let it go? It''s not like you!"


    Jacqueline couldn''t figure out why Logan would be so calm. He had always been vengeful.


    Logan smiled, "Do you want to know why?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Jacqueline was curious and fluttered. She always felt like she was being seen through.


    "You think I''m sad because I lost my mother when I was a child, and was forced to stay abroad alone.


    But you should know better than me that the one who was even more pathetic was Ynda! Not me!"


    Ynda shuddered, "Why?"


    She knew that George did not love her, and she had never thought of getting anything from the Brown


    family. She had lived like a princess since childhood. How could she be the most pathetic one?


    Logan gave Ynda a half smile and he said mysteriously, "Do you want to know


    why?"

 Chapter 368 The Deepest Secret

    Chapter 368 The Deepest Secret


    "No, I don''t!" Ynda shook her head subconsciously. She always felt that she couldn''t avoid his gaze,


    and she didn''t even dare to look at him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Jacqueline stood in front of Ynda, protecting her. "Logan! What do you want? If you hate us, I''ll just


    leave the Brown family!"


    "Do you think the thing is over just by leaving the Brown family? You have killed so many people and


    you created the car ident that cost my legs." A man''s voice was icy, so cold that it made Ynda


    shake in the heart.


    Jacqueline, as if struck by lightning, gritted her teeth. "That''s my business. It has nothing to do with


    Ynda!"


    "You know it well whether it has anything to do with her," Logan sneered. "Jacob! Miss Jacqueline has


    been sofortable these years that she forgot all about her origins and what she has done. You tell


    her what''s going on."


    What Logan said was like a nightmare!


    Jacqueline''s face turned pale.


    Jacobforted Cornel before he took out another document on the desk. "Twenty-eight years ago,


    Jacqueline was a famous social butterfly in S City. After she met Mr. Brown, she came to H City to


    chase him."


    "Jacob! Who do you think you are? How dare you investigate my past!" Jacqueline was ferocious, and


    she wanted to tear him apart.


    Jacob quickly avoided her, and he continued, "After that, she seduced Logan and became his mistress.


    Two monthster, Jacqueline was pregnant..."


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    Jacquelinepletely broke down. The deepest things hidden in her heart for many years were all dug


    out at this moment. How could she not be afraid?


    She could ept everything that had been exposed, including that she once killed a person, but the


    things about Ynda couldn''t be exposed.


    That was a secret to be kept for life. No one could know!


    In the face of her roar, no one cared. They just looked at her shouting and scolding.


    "Jacqueline gave birth to a girl, and the girl became Mr. Brown''s child. Jacqueline retreated step by


    step, which made Mr. Brown feel upset. Finally, he ignored everyone''s opposition and brought her and


    her daughter back to the Brown family!"


    "So what''s the point? My father was willing to marry her! He should know about her past..."


    She stopped in the middle, for Cornel looked gloomy.


    Inexplicable, Ynda felt her heart miss a beat. She knelt down beside Cornel. "Dad... Don''t you...


    don''t you know about it?"


    Cornel pulled a long face and did not answer.


    Ynda suddenly panicked, anxiously taking his hand. "But that doesn''t matter! As long as mother


    loves you, and as long as I am your child, that''s enough!"


    As soon as he said it, what Logan said came to her mind.


    She was the most pathetic person in the Brown family...


    A thought hit her mind. She seemed to know everything!


    She slowly turned her head and looked for Jacqueline, "Mom, tell me, I am dad''s daughter, right? I am


    a Brown, not a bastard of some other womanizer."


    Jacqueline did not dare to look at her and didn''t answer her questions.


    Ynda stared into space. Her heart felt so cold now.


    ''No, no, my father is Cornel! And I have grandpa..." Tears came out of her eyes, wetting her face,


    "Grandpa, we said a few days ago that we''ll celebrate the New Year together? The whole family should


    stay together. You can''t drive me away!"


    She was crying hard, full of supplication and pain.


    Elena was shocked, too. She didn''t expect Ynda was not Cornel''s biological daughter!


    Her eyes fell on Logan. "How can you even find that out?"


    It had been nearly 30 years, and he could track the past.


    Logan pressed his thin lips. "I learned it by ident when I inquired about my mother, and my mother


    probably knew about it, so when Jacqueline came to her, she..."


    The man''s voice suddenly stopped. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    Elena knew in a sh. She wrapped her arms around his waist, leaned her face into his arms and


    whispered, "It''s okay. It''s over. It''s over..."


    He had Elena with him for the rest of his life, and that was enough. There was no need to be sad about


    the past.


    "Yes."


    He nodded and stroked her long hair, which seemed to be smoothing his messy thoughts.


    Cornel looked so despairing. He opened his mouth and tears were streaming down his face. "I thought


    I owed you for not staying with you when you were delivered of a premature baby, but now it turns


    out..."


    It was all a lie. That wasn''t a premature delivery but a full term one!


    She lied to him for over 20 years!


    For more than 20 years, he had lived with guilt. He felt great regret about Logan''s mother''s death. And


    he felt more ashamed that he had wronged Jacqueline and made her suffer, but she was willing to stay


    by his side!


    "Jacqueline! How could you treat me like this!" He gave a long sigh and his eyes were red.


    Jacqueline shook her head. "Cornel, I know you''re not going to believe me, but Ynda is your baby!


    It''s my fault. Please don''t drive her out..."


    As if that wasn''t enough, Jacob pointed to the paternity test on the table.


    "Mr. Brown, if you don''t believe me, this is the paternity test. Or you can also go to the hospital to do


    another one!"


    Ynda immediately rushed to the table to grab the test report!


    The match rate was not even up to 1%! The identification in thest linepletely broke all her


    hopes.


    "Conclusion of the examination: Cornel (intended father) and Ynda (daughter) are not rted..."

 Chapter 369 You Make Me Sick

    Chapter 369 You Make Me Sick


    They were not rted by blood.


    "How could that be? I am a Brown. I am not a bastard!" Ynda muttered, tearing the test report into


    shreds.


    She chuckled, "It''s fake! You''re lying to me, you''re all liars!"


    "Ynda, don''t." Jacqueline hugged her, "Listen to me, don''t worry. You re the Browns. Don''t listen to


    them..."


    "Get out!"


    Ynda pushed her away, and Jacqueline fell to the ground.


    "It''s you!" Ynda''s eyes were red. "Why don''t you die! Why did you give birth to me? You''re a


    murderer, an indiscreet woman!"


    "What did you say?"


    Jacqueline widened her eyes. Before Ynda could react, the former quickly picked herself up and


    gave Ynda a loud p.


    Jacqueline was shaking, and her hand was hot and red.


    "Ynda! You have no right to scold me, I''m your mother! Even if I''m a loser, you''re born to me!"


    "Disgusting!" Ynda looked distraught. She looked down at her wrist, and felt that the blood in her


    was so ck and dirty.


    "You..."


    Jacqueline wanted to hit Ynda again, but before she could do anything, Ynda quickly turned her


    back and vomited violently.


    Ynda kept picking at her throat, as if everything on her was dirty!


    "Ynda..."


    Jacqueline''s heart ached again, "I beg you, please don''t do this. I promise you that I won''t do that


    again, OK?"


    ''Don''t touch me!" Ynda was particrly averse to Jacqueline.


    Jacqueline relented and immediately stepped back. "OK, I won''t touch you."


    Ynda couldn''t throw out, and shey on the ground and cried. The dirt on the ground disgusted


    people.


    Her eyes wandered and she murmured, "Why, why!"


    She was ady for the past twenty years, but now she was told that she was just a bastard, a child


    conceived by Jacqueline who didn''t know who her father was...


    All she could think was that she was a bastard who didn''t know who her father was!


    "Ynda..."


    Jacqueline''s heart was like being stabbed by a sharp knife.


    Ynda staggered to her feet, her head reeling and her feet wobbling.


    Jacqueline looked at her and said, "Ynda, where are you going?"


    "Where? I''m going?"


    "I want to go to a ce without you. I don''t want to be tied down by you anymore. I want to live my own


    life, not the life you have arranged for me."


    Jacqueline was panicked. She grabbed Ynda and shouted, "Ynda! Wait!"


    "No..."


    She could not wait, and if she did, she would surely be bound again...


    "Ynda! I won''t force you, not anymore!" Jacqueline ran after her and hugged her. She wouldn''t let


    her daughter go.


    Ynda seemed not to hear Jacqueline, staring at the front, and raised a smile as if she had seen


    anything.


    Jacqueline was so frightened by Ynda, not for other reasons, but because of her expression, as if to


    see nothing in general, including their own life!


    Jacqueline was fluttered. She had worked so hard for so many years because she wanted Ynda to


    achieve something remarkable and live a morefortable life. But things didn''t work out as expected!


    "Mom, I wish I had never been born."


    She had never lived for herself once in her life.


    From childhood to adulthood, Jacqueline kept saying in her ear that Logan was the biggest threat to


    her. She couldn''t trust him or y with him. When Ynda grew up, Jacqueline said that she was the


    mistress of the Brown family, so she must learn to fight for the things that belonged to her.


    She didn''t want to. Ynda just wanted to live a simple life.


    In the end, she got nothing. She didn''t have the luck to get what she shouldn''t have.


    Jacqueline found that Ynda could be so powerful. Ynda dragged her for several meters before


    she broke away. "Ynda! I won''t force you to do anything. Come back."


    "Let her go."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Cornel said sharply, "If she doesn''t leave, I might have called the police right now and take her away!"


    Whether she was family or not, Ynda had embezzled the money! The Brown family wouldn''t let her


    go!


    Ynda stopped at once, turned around slowly, and knelt down, giving Cornel and George a loud


    knock. "Dad, grandpa, I have cheated you for so many years. I don''t deserve to get your forgiveness.


    From now on...," she choked, "From now on, I will never be a member of the Brown family!"


    George looked away. His eyes were wet with tears.


    Cornel covered his face to control his emotions. He had watched her grow up. How could the love be


    easily gone?


    "Ynda!" Jacqueline was screaming, "You can''t leave. What about me if you leave? You''ll inherit the


    Brown family''s properties!"


    Ynda chuckled, didn''t look at her and left!


    Jacqueline wanted to catch up with her. But several policemen in uniform rushed in at once. The men


    standing in front looked around and finallynded his eyes on Jacqueline.


    "Jacqueline! We are now arresting you for abetting the offence and suspected murder!"


    Jacqueline was stunned, and her hands were in handcuffs!


    "No, I didn''t kill anyone. I didn''tmit a crime!" She screamed and tried to break free. She struggled


    so hard that her wrists were red.


    "Cornel!" Jacqueline turned her head and said sadly, "Cornel, help me! I''m your wife! You can''t leave


    me alone!"


    Cornel took a deep breath. He stood up and looked at her with red eyes. "Jacqueline, from this day


    forward, you are no longer my wife! Let''s divorce..."

 Chapter 370 The Culprit

    Chapter 370 The Culprit


    "No!" Jacqueline shook her head. "I won''t get divorced! I''m the hostess of the Brown family and


    Ynda is the child of the Brown family. None of you can deny it!"


    Cornel looked at her coolly. "I don''t need your permission. I''m just informing you."


    Hearing this, Jacqueline did not move, and was taken out.


    When she came to the door, she stood still, broke free from the police, and rushed to Logan.


    Logan subconsciously protected Elena behind him, and looked alerted.


    Jacquelineughed. "Logan, are you satisfied to see me like this?"


    She would be sentenced for a lifetime or even death. She knew better than anyone what she had done


    and how many people she had killed!


    Logan paused for a moment and then said, "You deserve it!"


    Before she did anything evil to get the benefits, she should also think about what she would end up


    with if she failed.


    "Yes, I deserve it!" She sneered. "But do you think you can live with Elena forever?"


    The man frowned. "This is between my wife and me. It''s none of your business!"


    Jacquelineughed crazily, "Cornel was tempted by me. Like father, like son. You''ll change your mind


    someday however you love Elena!"


    Elena calmed Logan down. "I''m not sure whether it will happen or not, but I know that even if it


    happens, you won''t see it."


    "You!"


    Jacqueline red at her, "Elena! I''ll wait for the day when he doesn''t love you. You''ll be even worse off


    than Mrs. Brown was."


    "Well, but I can tell you that I''ll definitely not allow anyone to take my man!" Elena said with firmly.


    Jacqueline grinned, "I wonder whether you can still be so proud when the dayes."


    "Good," Elena smiled brightly. "I''m not you, and I''m not going to go through what you went through.


    Logan is Logan, Cornel is Cornel. They''re different."


    Jacqueline was so angry with Elena''s confidence. "You''ll regret it one day!"


    "I won''t." Elena shook her head.


    Elena and Logan trusted each other, and they wouldn''t be so easily provoked.


    Jacqueline looked at Logan with mockery. "Logan, I curse you that you can never have true love in this


    life! You''ll be your father, cheating on your wife!"


    Logan frowned at her provocation. "Jacob! Jacqueline is too annoyed, take her away."


    Jacob gave a look to several police officers waiting in the hallway.


    No matter how hard Jacqueline struggled, it was useless. Finally, she was taken out of the Brown


    family.


    George sat in the middle of the living room and tightened his grip on the crutch with a dignified look,


    "Cornel, Ynda is not allowed to work in the Brown group from now on, and she can''t get in the


    Brown family!"


    "Dad!" Cornel cried out, "Even though she''s not my daughter, can''t she stay in thepany?"


    "To leave her in thepany?" Georgeughed out loud and gave the crutch a few heavy blows on the


    ground. "Jacqueline was exposed in front of her. Do you think she didn''t bear grudges against us?"


    She would not have known about it, and she would not have suffered such great humiliation, if Logan


    had not revealed what her mother did!


    She might not do anything to the Brown family now, but when she thought of who made her suffer like


    this, she might do something crazy.


    Cornel fell silent. He was not a hundred percent sure if Ynda was genuinely contrite.


    "Well..."


    Cornel heaved a sigh and looked tired, "From now on, I won''t take care of these matters..."


    Slowly, he turned around and met Logan''s deep eyes.


    "Logan."


    Logan didn''t want to talk to Cornel. He stood up, with his arm around Elena''s waist and said, "Grandpa,


    I''m going to my room with Elena."


    George nodded. He closed his eyes and felt tired. He had no strength left now.


    It seemed that things had undergone dramatic changes, and he pinned away.


    Logan nced at Jacob who was standing by and said, "Jacob, take Grandpa to rest."


    "Yes." Jacob immediately supported George back to his room.


    After George was sent back to the bedroom, Logan went to the room with Elena.


    Looking at Logan''s cold back, Cornel said again, "Logan, won''t you even look at me?"


    Logan turned his back to him. "All I can do is not to hate you. If I look at you, I''ll only think of my mother,


    and all the stupid things you have done!"


    But for his ignorance, his mother would not have died. Cornel knew it better than anyone else.


    Cornel''s lips twitched and he smiled helplessly. He nodded, "Yes, you should hate me. I have done so


    many things that hurt you and your mother. It makes sense that you won''t forgive me."


    Logan made no answer, but walked steadily upstairs.


    Cornel, too, lumbered slowly onto the sofa and sat down. He looked at the vast and empty living room,


    feeling a sense of emptiness and powerlessness, which almost swallowed him up.


    Jacob went downstairs to tidy up the documents on the desk, and saw Cornel on the sofa.


    "Mr. Brown."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Cornel slowly turned his head and looked at him. "Do you think I''ve done too much wrong, Jacob?"


    Jacob was silent. He was an outsider and should not makements on the matter.


    Cornel covered his eyes and waved his hand. "Well, leave the documents here. When I see them, I''ll


    remember how stupid I''ve been and how wrong I was."


    He had been keeping a tiger close to him for many years. Now the tiger had grown and it wanted to


    take everything of the Brown family.


    He was the culprit why Logan had suffered so much!

 Chapter 371 You Are the Baby in the Brown Family

    Chapter 371 You Are the Baby in the Brown Family


    Jacob thought for a moment and nodded, "Then I''ll leave them here. Mr. Brown, take care of yourself."


    "Thank you," Cornel replied, without a glory in his eyes.


    Jacob had nothing to say now, so he shook his head and left.


    Back in the bedroom, As soon as Elena entered the room, she looked at Logan with a worried look.


    "Are you okay?"


    "You worried about me?" Logan raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Elena rolled her eyes upward. "Of course!"


    She stepped forward, asking, "Are you feeling sad?"


    "Nothing." He shook his head.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena didn''t believe it.


    Logan rubbed her cheeks, "Yes, it is all over. And the past couldn''t hit me in the heart."


    Elena bit her lips. "Then have you let it go?"


    "Yes." He looked sincere. "I''m over the worst of it, and it doesn''t matter anymore. Besides, you''re on my


    side."


    He encircled her waist and kissed her tenderly.


    Elena looked up, with affection in her eyes.


    She carefully stroked his forehead, his face...


    "Logan, will we really be together for the rest of our life? Maybe you will betray me like Jacqueline said,


    or maybe..."


    "Don''t think so." Logan looked grave. "Those were Jacqueline''s angry words. Why should you take it


    seriously?"


    Elena didn''t answer but looked at him in silence. After a long time, she said, "I''m just afraid that time


    will change us."


    Time was too cruel, so she felt scared.


    Loganughed helplessly. "Don''t be afraid. I will prove my love for you with time."


    He was Cornel, and he wouldn''t be his father.


    Elena pursed her lips, and smiled, "I believe you."


    "Great." Logan looked at her dotingly.


    Elena quickly looked up, as though she had thought of something. "You''ve had the evidence, right?


    Why are you putting it off for so many day?"


    Then Elena vaguely guessed something, and she looked displeased, "Tell me, are you hiding


    something from me?"


    "No." Logan held up his hands, and looked sincere.


    Elena frowned and hit him on the chest.


    Logan was wearing an iron-gray windbreaker and she seemed to touch something. She slowly groped


    on his chest, and she felt something wrong.


    "What''s this? Elena looked confused, and she wanted to open his windbreaker to see what was inside.


    Logan grabbed her hands immediately, and smiled, "Well, you''re in the Brown family. Don''t fumble


    around me."


    Elena didn''t allow him to change the topic. She gave him a look and said, "Cut the crap. I don''t whether


    you were injuredst time. You can''t hide it from me now!"


    "Didn''t you check it?" Logan smiled vaguely.


    Elena was confused, "When?"


    "You asked for a picturest time," Logan replied usibly.


    Elena pulled a long face, "But you just showed me your face!"


    "Are you going to see me naked?" Logan joked.


    Annoyed by his perfunctory manner, Elena became serious. "Logan!"


    "Yes," Logan answered at once.


    Elena barked at him. "Let me check or not? You are lying to me, right?"


    "I have to go and see grandpa. Be good." Logan soothed her. "You can do what you want when you


    come back."


    Elena didn''t want to let him go, but thinking that George was not well today, so she let him go.


    "Forget it, you can''t hide it anyway. I have to check you when youe back. Don''t lie to me!" She


    gritted her teeth.


    Loganughed out loud.


    Elena blushed as she felt she was too childish.


    When Loganughed again, Elena pushed him out of the room. "Okay, go find Grandpa! You are not


    allowed to stay here."


    Logan put his hand on the door frame just in time, "but I didn''t have time to say hello to the baby."


    Elena stopped, her bright eyes ring at him. "The baby doesn''t want to talk to a liar!"


    "What did I lie to you about?" Logan had a wry smile.


    Elena pouted her mouth. "Whatever, nothing you said is true."


    Even if he had any wounds, he would always hide it from her, until he recovered.


    Logan sighed secretly, rubbing her little head, and said, "Don''t think so much about it. There are not so


    many twists and turns. Just take care of the biggest baby in the house."


    "The baby is fine!" she said angrily.


    "I''m not talking about the baby." Logan gave her a quick flick on the forehead.


    Elena immediately covered her forehead and glumly looked at him. "Who are you talking about?


    Grandpa?"


    "You." Logan came in again and gave her a big hug. "You are the biggest baby in our house, so you


    must take good care of yourself and not let your imagination run wild! Got it?"


    "I see!" Elena awkwardly pushed him away, her cheeks burning with coyness.


    Logan looked down at her blushing face and was relieved. "Take a rest. I''ll have a chat with grandpa


    and I''ll be right back."


    Elena nodded, "And I''ll check you when youe back!"


    Logan was speechless. Elena still had the matter on her mind.


    She gave him a nk stare and looked proud, which made him feel even more helpless. Finally, he let


    her go with a wry smile.

 Chapter 372 Cant Avoid the Betrayal

    Chapter 372 Can''t Avoid the Betrayal


    Logan knocked slightly at Grandpa''s door. There was no response inside, and he slowly pushed the


    door unconsciously. "Grandpa." Logan said.


    George was lying on the bed. Hearing the noise, he slowly raised his head and theny back.


    Logan tucked George in silently and said, "You don''t need to sit up."


    "I know what you are going to say." George said in a low and hoarse voice.


    Logan stood straight in front of the bed and said, "I know it''s my fault this time because I am so


    reckless. I should wait for you to ept them."


    However, Jacqueline forced him to speak out! In Logan''s heart, no one could insult his mother who was


    sacred and innocent. Nobody could tarnish the reputation of his mom. Even though Logan had thought


    to let her go, she would not reflect on her behavior.


    "Fine, it doesn''t matter." George said with his hands waving, "I know what you mean. Just stop here."


    Looking at George, Logan felt a sense of guilt and tightened his thin lips.


    "It''s OK. I want to have a rest now. You haven''t been back home for a while. You should spend more


    time with Elena and the child." George said slowly.


    Logan nodded and said, "Yes, I know that."


    "I''lle to see you soon. Have a good rest." Logan was ready to get out of the bedroom.


    "Wait, Logan."


    George was in a hurry to stand up.


    Logan held him up quickly and was puzzled, "What happened, grandpa?"


    George stared at Logan carefully and said," Did you get injured these days so you haven''t got back


    home?"


    Logan got stuck and smiled slightly, "I got hurt after the car identst time."


    "No wonder!" George said, "You are not the kind of man who would leave Elena in such a dangerous


    situation, unless you are stuck in trouble."


    Logan sighed slightly and was shocked. He didn''t expect his affection would be so obvious that


    everyone could see that he had kept something secret.


    George smiled and exined, "That''s because you never pay attention to your look when you stare at


    Elena. That''s so..."


    "I could not imagine that scene. But I remember how Elena looks seriously at me." Logan shook his


    head and smiled inadvertently. That was the sense of belonging and dependence between the couple.


    Georgeughed at himself and said, "That''s all your choices and you will have your own happiness. I


    should not be worried and enjoy my Indian summer. Anyway, Cornel will take charge of ourpany."


    Logan nodded and agreed, "I also hope you can live a rxing life. Don''t be anxious about trivial


    things."


    "Yes, you have got a point." George held Logan''s hands and patted gently. "Spend more time with


    Elena and try to be honest. She is your wife, and you are supposed to support each other." George


    made a pun.


    Logan nodded slightly. "I see."


    "That''s nice. I have to rest now." Georgey down again.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Logan tightened Grandpa''s quilt and drew back his hand. Then he went away quietly.


    When retreating from the bedroom, Logan happened to see Cornel, who was walking downstairs


    slowly. They looked at each other without saying anything. It was quite embarrassing on the scene.


    "Emm...Would you like to have a drink? I''ve got some good wine in my cer." Cornel cleared his throat


    and asked.


    Logan was just in silence for a while. However, Cornel took it as a tacit agreement. He grabbed


    Logan''s arm and pulled him toward the wine cer.


    The wine aromas wafted out as soon as the door was opened.


    In the cer, there were collections of valuable wine, including red wine and white wine on disy. It


    would cost arge amount of money to buy all of them.


    Logan never knew that his dad had this hobby. Cornel went to the bottom of the cer and searched for


    something. After a few minutes, he brought out a jar of aging wine.


    Cornel carefully put the jar on the ground, with his eyes filled with tears, "Your mother brewed this one


    in person. She knew I love drinking and brewed a lot for me."


    Hearing what he said, Logan got extremely angry and tightened his fist silently.


    In the dark cer, Cornel could not see anything. He sat down on the floor, ignoring his expensive


    clothes. He poured himself a big bowl of wine, which made him like an old drunkard.


    "Logan, I know you hate me and me me. It was all my fault."


    "What you say doesn''t make any sense now." Logan said indifferently.


    Long time ago, Logan''s mom passed away. But Cornel sobered up after more than twenty years.


    Cornel got deep in sorrow and had nothing to say. He drank the wine in a hurry, as if he was drinking


    water.


    It was until Cornel got drunk that he spoke out unreservedly.


    "Logan, the strongest wine I''ve ever drunk in my life, was the one your mom brewed. That''s the


    sweetest and most vorful. And what impressed me most was the bitterness of this wine." Cornel


    said, bursting into tears like a child. "I regret so much for not being nice to her these years."


    Logan red at him, "I said it was over, and you have no right to speak of her!"


    "Yes, I am so sorry for her..." Cornelughed at himself. "I''ve been a fool for over twenty years. I''m


    such a bastard!"


    Cornel could not help giving himself a p on the face. The pain seemed to make him awake and he


    wiped the tears quickly.


    Logan looked at him without anypassion, "My mother had nothing to do with you anymore, even


    though shey in the grave of The Brown. I know she regretted meeting you. She even sacrificed


    herself for you."


    At that time, Cornel only knew Jacqueline abandoned everything in H City to search for him. But


    Cornel''s first wife also turned against her own family and got betrayal in the end.


    Reminded of this, Cornel felt the wine got more bitter. As the gulps of liquor hit his throat, his tears


    came down again!

 Chapter 373 Pretend to Be Affectionate

    Chapter 373 Pretend to Be Affectionate


    "I feel so sorry for your mother. But I can onlypensate for her during my next life." Cornel took a


    deep breath, with tears in his eyes.


    Logan snorted and said, "She has begun a new life, and she will not meet you or have anything to do


    with you!"


    Cornel was hurt by his words and got painful, "You have said you never hated me. But actually, you do


    hate me so much that I am not permitted to miss your mother. "


    "You have never mentioned or missed her for more than 20 years. Why do you pretend to be


    affectionate after Jacqueline left?"


    "Emm..."


    Cornel opened his mouth and found that he had nothing to rebut.


    What Logan said was always right. It was all Cornel¡¯s fault.


    Logan unclenched his fists and said," Cornel, you are too selfish. There are things that you can''t


    redeem. All the things have passed, and you will not have the chance to retrieve them.¡±


    Hearing Logan¡¯s words, Cornel seemed particrly sad.


    "Do you still regard me as your father?" Cornel muttered to himself.


    Logan turned his face away, ¡±I have told you that my father died in the same year my mom died. Now


    you are only Cornel and no one else!''


    Cornel got silent and looked up at him.


    Logan quickly stooped down and picked up a bowl of wine that Cornel had poured out. He drank out


    the wine and said, "From now on, everything about you is none of my business."


    Then Logan strode out of the cer resolutely, leaving Cornel alone.


    Although Logan looked cold and unfeeling, he still sighed unconsciously.


    Cornel couldn¡¯t understand. The wine he tasted was extremely bitter while the same wine Logan tasted


    was sweet.


    Cornel still couldn¡¯t imagine the mood of Logan¡¯s mom when she brewed all these wines. She had put


    her whole heart in the wine.


    Elena was about to fall asleep when she heard the sound of a tiny movement. She woke up and


    became vignt. She looked at Logan at the head of the bed, rubbing her sleepy eyes. "Did you finish


    talking with Grandpa?"


    "Go back to sleep. I''ll wake you up in the afternoon."


    "No." She shook her head and sat up. "Too much sleep makes me tired."


    Elena sniffed the air and frowned, "Have you drunk?"


    "Yes, I have had a little wine. Maybe there is a smell of alcohol for getting out of the wine cer." Logan


    raised his hands and sniffed, inhaling the scent of alcohol. "Let me change my clothes and you can lie


    down now."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter."


    Logan insisted and said, "You are pregnant now, and I should not let you soak in the smell of wine."


    Hearing Logan¡¯s words, Elena agreed with him.


    Logan rummaged in the closet for a suit offortable pajamas. Then he went into the bathroom.


    Elena stared after him until the door was closed. Hearing the patter of water from the bathroom, she


    got up and knocked on the door.


    Logan paused and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Through the hazy ss door, Logan could faintly see the


    shadow of Elena, so he put on the bathrobe and opened the door.


    Elena stared seriously at Logan and curled her lips.


    "Take off your robe." She looked quite serious, and nothing could stop her.


    Logan tightened his bathrobe. "For what?"


    Elena raised her cheeks and said, "So why don''t you show me your chest?"


    Logan failed to exin. He sighed and went out. Together with Elena, he sat down on the bed.


    "You promised to let me see your wound before you left."


    "It''s all right now and it has bandaged up." He said softly.


    Elena immediately stared at him and said, "That means you are hurt and hide from me!"


    Logan touched his forehead feebly. "It''s just a small wound. I don''t want you to worry about me."


    Elena didn''t believe his words and still looked at him. Finally, Loganpromised and showed his


    broad chest.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    His chest was bruised in several ces. It was obvious that those wounds hadn''t healed yet after a


    long time. Elena got extremely angry, "Why don¡¯t you take good care of yourself? Do you n to cover


    the wounds if I never ask?"


    "No, I will tell you at a suitable time." As he spoke, he pulled on his bathrobe.


    How could Elena be cheated by his perfunctory words? Elena just got up in a hurry and walked around


    his back before he even got dressed.


    An ugly trail was exposed, which looked like a centipede. Elena got cold and shuddered, "What is


    this?"


    Logan quickly pulled on the clothes and hid them. He turned to Elena and pulled her into his arms,


    trying tofort the terrified beauty. "It''s all right. Just a little scar. I can¡¯t even feel it."


    And Logan said to himself, it¡¯s all Jeff¡¯s fault. And he regretted letting Jeff remove the gauze.


    Elena was about to cry and said, "That doesn''t sound fine to me. How can you conceal me for a long


    time? Have you hidden this from me since we were in the police?"


    Logan could not refute her words. He patted Elena on the back, "Don''t worry. It has healed. There are


    just a few staples in the scar."


    "Logan!" Elena shouted his name angrily, "How can you regard this as nothing?"


    "SHHH..."


    Seeing Elena¡¯s crying eyes, Logan held and pinched her face. ¡°Everything will be fine. I don¡¯t want you


    to worry too much. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you about these wounds.¡±


    "So, you''re just going to keep it from me?" Elena asked angrily.


    "No, never."


    "Logan, you''re such an asshole!" Elena gritted her teeth. And her fists pummelled his chest.


    But Elena was reluctant to hit hard. So it looked like Elena was tickling Logan.


    Logan got dumbfounded and took her hand on the chest. "Calm down. If you get angry again, the baby


    will be angry with me."


    "How dare you say that?" The little beauty red at him.


    Logan immediately conceded, "No, I am sorry."


    He wrapped Elena in his arms again. "I promise you that no matter what happens, I will protect myself


    in the future."


    "Yes, you''ve made too many promises. How can I believe you?" Elena gasped and became angry.


    In the past, Logan always made promises. But when getting into danger, he would conceal it. In the


    end, Elena got angry every time.

 Chapter 374 What Logan Cherish

    Chapter 374 What Logan Cherish


    Logan could helpughing because Elena''s face turned red, which looked like a ripe apple. And the


    apple enticed people to bite.


    In fact, he did.


    Elena eximed and immediately covered her face. She stared warily at him. "What are you doing?"


    "You are so lovely when you worry about me. I couldn''t help kissing you." Logan admitted his fault


    frankly.


    Elena gritted her teeth and tried to beat him again. But she finally suppressed her feelings. "Forget it!


    Anyway, you don''t care about yourself. What I say would not influence you!"


    Then Elena climbed back to the bed angrily and lifted the quilt to cover the whole body. She refused to


    look at Logan anymore.


    Logan realized that Elena was really angry. "Elena..."


    "Hum!"


    Logan felt good because at least Elena was willing to respond. He smiled and held Elena in his arms,


    together with the quilt.


    Elena was surprised at what he did.


    "Logan!" She called his name in shame.


    "YES."


    Logan answered at once, "What can I do for you, my beauty?"


    "Let me go." Elena snapped.


    On the contrary, Logan held tighter, "You will run away if I release my hands."


    He drooped his eyes and looked at Elena¡¯s angry face. He could not helpughing again. "Are you still


    angry?"


    "Yes!"


    Elena nodded and continued, "I am angry because you don''t know how to take care of yourself and


    love yourself."


    Logan had never thought of telling her about the big wound. And it was until the wound was about to


    heal that she knew about it. So Elena also got angry with herself.


    Logan got helpless and asked, "Then when will you forgive me?"


    "Emm..."


    Elena raised her face to look at him. And she bumped into his smiling eyes. All her anger vanished in a


    moment.


    What an insolent person Logan was! When the anger dissipated, Elena would not be angry anymore.


    Elena sighed and bit her lip. She mumbled, "You can cheat me next time!"


    "OK! I promise!" Logan nodded and answered quickly.


    Elena curled her lips and thought of Jacqueline. "By the way, did you call the police?"


    On that day, the police took Jacqueline away at such a coincidental time, which made her confused.


    She guessed that maybe it was arranged by Logan.


    "Yes."


    Logan didn''t deny it. "I thought it was about the suitable time, so I let the police in. And the leader was a


    friend of Zach. He helped me a lot in solving the problem this time.¡±


    That''s why Jacqueline even thought she was about to seed.


    Elena nodded. "No wonder the police came up just in time."


    Logan raised his hand and rubbed Elena''s head softly. "Why did youe up with Jacqueline?"


    "Nothing, I''m just asking." Elena grunted.


    "Jacqueline has spent most of her life struggling. But in the end, she has nothing. What''s more, Cornel


    wants to divorce her, and she will spend the rest of her life in prison or get the death penalty. I can''t


    understand her purpose."


    "She just wants to live a cozy life. But she has made mistakes and asked for too much."


    Logan spoke in a low voice, but Elena still heard it clearly.


    "A small mistake could lead to failure."


    Hearing his words, Elena slipped into his arms in fear.


    They were silent for a moment. Then Elena hugged Logan tightly and pressed her face against his


    chest. "What about Ynda? Do we need to get her back? Or something else?"


    "We don''t need to find her." Logan said in a low voice, "We all know Jacqueline is sinful. But we ignore


    that Ynda is also deep and dangerous."


    Who else could betray her mother to get profit? It would be better to be far away from her.


    "I just worry that something may happen." Elena replied. Because Ynda was in such a bad state


    when she left.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Logan lowered his head and kissed Elena¡¯s forehead. "Don''t worry about her, we don''t care about her.


    We should pay more attention to our baby.


    Logan patted softly on Elena¡¯s warm abdomen.


    Elena looked satisfied andfortable like a cat.


    Logan loved Elena so much that he couldn''t let her go.


    In the evening, no one else came out for dinner. There were only Elena and Logan in the huge living


    room. But they weren''t alone.


    Logan called out to a servant who was waiting nearby, "Is Cornel in the room?"


    The servant was stunned for a moment and replied reverently, "No, I went to the study when I had


    dinner. There was no one there. Maybe he went out."


    Logan ruffled his throbbing temples and sighed unconsciously, "Go to the cer and see if Cornel is


    there, lest he gets drunk and falls asleep there."


    ¡°Yes, I''ll go now.¡± The servant was also worried and speeded away.


    Logan shook his head and turned his face to Elena, who was smiling.


    "What are youughing at?¡± Logan raised his hand and flicked it on her forehead.


    Elena curled her lips and said, "You care more about Cornel than you think."


    Even though he said he won''t forgive him. Elena knew better than anyone that blood is thicker than


    water, and it''s impossible for Logan to hate Cornel forever.


    Logan looked away stiffly, "You do misunderstand me. I don''t mean to care about him. It is just the


    reason that ourpany needs him.


    "Oh?" Elena nodded seriously. "I believe you. And I didn''t say anything."


    Logan looked at her and smiled again, "You seem not to believe me."


    Elena immediately made a face at Logan. "That''s what you told me when you lied to me. Why can¡¯t I do


    the same?"


    "How nimble you are!" Logan shook his head.

 Chapter 375 Yolanda commits suicide

    Chapter 375 Yndamits suicide


    Logan smiled andughed, and suddenly his face sank, "In your case, I cared for him, but in his


    eyes, I always hated him."


    If you hate, you hate, and only hate can remember him.


    Elena wordlessly put her small hand out to clutch his, "Time will tell, he''s only been immersed in


    grieftely, that''s why he didn''t notice the rest."


    "I don''t help him notice anything either, it''s no big deal."


    Elena rolled her eyes, "Tough talker!"


    Logan turned his face to her, "Ma''am, you''re going to make it very difficult for me to tear me down


    like that."


    Elena snorted out augh, "I''m just being honest, ah, it''s hard to say, really said something wrong?"


    "You ......," Logan rubbed her hair fiercely, "I''ve really lost to you."


    Elena was instantly smug, "Yeah, who made me your wife, the only person you can lose to in your


    life is me."


    Because he pampers her, he indulges her in everything.


    The two men looked at each other and saw the tenderness in each other''s eyes.


    It was night, a cold wind came, cold so that the whole body followed involuntarily shivered, a


    slender figure silently took the elevator up to the top floor, followed by slowly climbing up to the


    edge of the tall building ......


    Hoo


    Again the cold wind blew, Ynda''s whole body almost swayed, she grinned and ate a smile.


    "Jacqueline!" she shouted.


    The voice was blown away by the wind just before it was exhaled ......


    "I owe this life to you, I should have died a long time ago, just living for more than twenty years in


    vain ......"


    She had enjoyed so many years at the Browns, and now it was time to give it back, but she was not


    willing to do it! Not even in death!


    But so what? Her path hase to an end, and there is no way out now. Jacqueline has been


    arrested and will soon be sentenced, and she?


    the Browns can not return, there is no way out, in addition to death, she can still do ......


    Sheughed miserably and leapt!


    With the dull sound of crashing on the ground, everything came to a calm ......


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The next day, the Browns, which had returned to peace, were once again in an uproar.


    The police knocked on the Browns'' door early in the morning, apanied by a call from the


    civilian police.


    "the Brown Group''s building someone fell, surveince shows thatst night at 12 o''clock Miss


    Brown alone on the building, ording to the clothing and the things she carried with her can be


    distinguished from the fall of the deceased is Miss Brown ...... "


    Before thetter words of iming the body could be said, the maid had already shouted to wake


    up George Brown and Cornel and the others!


    The family sat in the living room, listening to the maid''s hurriedly recounted words, all sank down!


    Before he could react, another maid rushed in with him, anxiously sweating, only to see the maid


    pointing in the direction of the foyer, "Master Brown, the police ...... police are here again!"


    The words just fell, apetent police uniform of the man has stood in front of several people,


    "Ynda jumped to his death, I came to inform you."


    "Suicide!?"


    Cornel''s eyes went ck and he nearly passed out alive!


    He thought of the worst possible oue, but never thought that she would kill herself!


    The police nodded, "The body has now been sent to the morgue, you will be able to get it back with


    a formalities."


    "This ......"


    Cornel let out a cry of sorrow, and the pain was overwhelming! "Ynda, how can you go so


    suddenly!"


    He cried out sadly, with hurt in his eyes.


    George BrownSimon ground closed his eyes and parted his face with some intolerance.


    Logan and Elena both reacted much more calmly than the other two. Elena sighed softly without a


    word, "The thing I feared most, still happened."


    Ynda is young and ultimately can''t carry the pressure, so she chose to leave the world.


    "It''s all her choice and no one can influence that." Logan patted the back of her hand in relief.


    Elena nodded, since she was dead in the water, even if they stopped her, there was a way for her to


    die if she wanted to.


    Cornel suddenly turned his face to stare at the two of them, even if he did not say, but Elena could


    see the real thing, he was resentful.


    Logan''s face sank slightly, and he said austerely, "What, Ynda is dead, and you can still me


    her death on us!"


    "I ......"


    Cornel then reacted that he had overreacted and immediately withdrew his eyes and copsed on


    the sofa in chagrin.


    He spoke slowly, "Is this what you want? Now that Jacqueline is in jail and Yndamitted


    suicide ...... you got what you wanted?"


    Elena was instantly red with anxiety, "Life and death have a destiny, the path is her choice, no one


    forced her!"


    They weren''t the ones who carried her up the tall building, and no one ever thought of pushing her


    down! How could they be med?


    Cornel opened his mouth, to the mouth toin about the words in the end is not said again, the


    more said, the more wrong.


    Logan carefully pulled Elena back into his arms, "Let him be, no one can stop him from thinking and


    no one can control him."


    "But!" Elena stomped her foot in anger, "Ynda''s death is not unrted to us, but his words are


    clearly saying that we wanted her to die!"


    Obviously, they are the ones who did something wrong, why is it that they are the ones who are at


    fault now when something happens?


    Cornel''s throat knot strained and he rubbed his face fiercely, "I''m sorry, I was too excited."


    "We don''t need your apology!" Elena said in a deep voice, "Cornel, you really are selfish and


    cowardly! Logan and Jacqueline were right about you!"


    He always does, every time he repents afterwards and has an epiphany afterwards, but when


    something really happens, he gets away with it and doesn''t let himself get involved in anything!


    Cornel''s gaze sank and he suddenly lifted his face to look at her.


    Elena met him without fear, "Logan has no one else to me for hating you, but what you did and


    said is really chilling!"


    "Elena!" George Brown spoke steadily, pivoting on his crutches.


    Elena had a breath clogged in her chest but sat down meekly, "Sorry ......"


    She is also at fault, perhaps, because Ynda''s death was so sudden that everyone could not


    ept it yet, and so was she, so she was driven to it all at once.


    George Brown responded and swept Cornel a look.


    Cornel immediately sheepishly averted her eyes, not daring to look at him again.


    The police do not care about this drama, shrugged, "I just want to let you know, after all, yesterday


    also stayed here for a few minutes, for your matter is still clear, Ynda want to pick up or not, the


    choice is up to you."


    After all, Ynda wasn''t from the Browns either, which is why he made the trip.

 Chapter 376 - Asking for it

    Chapter 376 - Asking for it


    the Browns people instantly all silent, Cornel''s wish is to take, but now George Brown''s mind he can


    not guess, simply do not know what to do to good.


    After the silence, Cornel slowly spoke, "Dad ......"


    George Brown''s eyebrows twitched and his face showed hesitation.


    Cornel couldn''t get an answer from him, and instantly panicked, "Dad, you''re not thinking of letting


    Ynda stray, are you! She''s already gone, she can''t just stay out there for the rest of her life ......"


    "That''s enough!"


    George Brown gulped and grimaced, "Did I say something? You''re just stammering here!"


    "I, I''m just afraid you''ll say no ......" Cornel scowled, a little afraid of George Brown in the end.


    George Brown lowered his eyes, "You go along to get it back, and you take care of her afterlife,


    too."


    The day after tomorrow is the New Year, suddenly out of this file, I''m afraid no one can be happy.


    Cornel stood up with a wobbly body, a look ready to fall down, almost all by holding on to the sofa to


    keep himself from falling down.


    The policeman kindly went up to help her, "Mr. Brown, why don''t I take you there?"


    "It''s okay ......," Cornel shook his head and steadied himself.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Logan stood up and said in a deep voice, "I''ll join you."


    "Then I''ll go too!" Elena immediately followed and took over, as if she was worried that Logan would


    refuse, and immediately hugged his hand firmly, "Onest look, I want to go too."


    Cornel could not care less about the rest at this point, and took a big step out into the police car with


    wobbly steps.


    Elena and Logan looked at each other and followed suit.


    The car drove all the way inside the hospital, several people hurriedly went directly into the morgue,


    Ynda''s body lying on a hospital bed, the body is also covered by a white cloth tightly, can not see


    her model.


    But even just that, Cornel''s body almost went limp.


    Logan held his body in time to gaze, "Stand well, you should be prepared when youe!"


    "I, I know ......," Cornel took a deep breath and pushed his hand away.


    The police officer who brought a few people over took a look at Logan, and then looked at Elena


    kindly reminded, "Because it is a suicide jump, so people even if they have done grooming will also


    be a little scary."


    Logan subconsciously circled Elena into his arms, and Elena buried her face at his chest, with one


    pair of eyes carefully half exposed.


    Seeing this, a side of the morgue personnel then came up to lift the white cloth.


    The moment the white cloth was lifted, Elena felt her breath stop! Even if her psychological


    strength, but see the afterglow of the scene but still can not help but let her abdomen a flip, almost


    to throw up general!


    Logan looked down at her condition with a worried look on his face, "Is everything okay?"


    Elena covered her lips and pushed him away and tried to suppress the difort before saying,


    "I''m fine, you guys stay here, I''m going to the bathroom first."


    Logan didn''t force her and escorted her out.


    In contrast to the coldness of the morgue, Elena felt that the breath in the hospital was much better,


    and she took a few big breaths to suppress the churning nausea in her chest.


    She patted his hand and said, "I''m fine, go ahead and check on Dad."


    Logan was still a little uneasy, Elena just shook her head and assured, "I''ll be right here, not going


    anywhere, waiting for you guys toe out."


    "Hmm."


    Logan barked again and again until she looked impatient, which finally reentered the morgue.


    Cornel is now lying in front of the hospital bed silently shedding tears, with hurt and remorse in his


    eyes.


    Logan tapped a cop on the side and said, "Adam, did the DNA do it?"


    "It''s been sent, and the results probably won''t be out until tomorrow."


    "Send me a copy when it arrives." Logan frowned tightly.


    "Of course, the first to talk to you when the timees, you wait for the news." The police officer


    called Adam nodded, but thinking about the appearance just seen, the bloody flesh really makes


    people get goose bumps, "in the end is young ah, low experience, so will not think."


    Logan hmmed and leaned aside to watch Cornel quietly.


    Cornel also cried, this time also lost energy, Adam went up to him to help him up, "Mr. Brown you


    also do not be too sad, people since ancient times have old age, sickness and death, early death


    andte death are the same."


    "White hair, you try it!" Cornel stared at him hoarsely.


    Adam knew he was in a bad mood and didn''t argue with him, just helped him out towards the


    morgue.


    Cornel at this time the whole person can not lift the spirit up, a nce, not straight waist let people


    look as if they had aged ten years.


    Cornel slightly trembling out of the morgue, which wiped his face a long breath, "Logan, go and say


    a few words with her, in the end is your sister ...... people are also dead, so do not count the former


    things."


    "I have nothing to say to her, either." Logan interrupted him directly, not leaving him with a single


    thought.


    Cornel gasped, "You''re not even letting a dead person go with peace of mind!"


    "You have your decision, and I have mine! She and I have never been brother and sister and have


    never treated her like family, and you want me to go talk to her and say what? Tell her that she can


    go in peace and that I will forgive Jacqueline! Or is it ......"


    "You ......"


    Cornel''s face is red with anger, nearly angry brain congestion.


    Logan gave him a cold sweep, "Cornel, you sure are selfish!"


    At those words, the frail body in front of him stiffened again, and he looked at Logan dumbfounded,


    unsure of what it was about his words that repelled him.


    What he thought in his mind is that Ynda people have died, in that case, that she did wrong


    should also be taken away together, can no longer me her for anything, but the Logan in front of


    ...... is not even willing to see herst, nor is he willing to say half a good word to her!


    "Forget it!" Cornel shook off Adam''s hand with a forceful shake, and with it.


    "You all hate Ynda, I know that! I won''t say anything more to you, I will take care of her afterlife


    myself! I don''t need you to worry about it!"


    Logan thin lips tightly pursed, the afterglow saw his ugly face steeped inughter, "Please!"


    He never wanted to do anything for Ynda, and for Ynda, he didn''t feel any guilt!

 Chapter 377 You still have a man

    Chapter 377 You still have a man


    Cornel stared straight, Logan just don''t pretend not to see anything, for Ynda, he did not have


    any feelings, and do not feel sorry, but ...... her death is a few fishy.


    Cornel looked at his indifferent attitude, an old face also unconsciously followed the angry red,


    "Logan!


    "Thank you!" Logan said coldly, "I''ll arrange for the Browns'' driver toe and pick you up, Elena


    and I will go back over to the vi today, and I''ll inform myself on Grandpa''s side."


    He dropped a quick word and strode out in a big way.


    Cornel''s entire body was still frozen in ce and reacted, the man just left a cold back to him.


    Adam looked at Cornel, who was shaking all over, and couldn''t help but speak up, "Mr. Brown, look


    ......"


    "What am I looking at!" Cornel did not have a good mood, "Follow your procedures immediately, I


    also want to bring the person back immediately!"


    Logan doesn''t care? Then he''ll do it himself! Anyway, people are dead, and he can''t live his life with


    resentment!


    Elena was still sitting quietly on the bench in the corridor when a dark shadow loomed down in front


    of her, making her subconsciously look up, Logan was standing in front of her, making her just raise


    her nervousness and rxed all of a sudden.


    She nced behind him and was a little surprised not to see Cornel, "Has it been confirmed?"


    The man took her hand and walked out, "Not yet, the DNA report will have to wait, I''ll tell you when


    it''s in hand."


    Elena followed him, the afterglow fell on his tightly pursed thin lips, the rigid angles carved him more


    and more indifferent, her heart vaguely guessed what, only after getting into the cab did she speak,


    "Did you just have a fight with him?"


    "Hmm." Logan nodded, and when he turned his head to look at her, there were a few more soft


    glints in his eyes, "Go back to the vi first."


    Elena listened to him finish and then quickly reported the address with the cab master some


    surprise, "But in two days is the New Year, not at home with grandpa?"


    "No."


    Logan replied decisively, "Now that this has happened, I''m afraid the Browns don''t have the heart


    for it, plus, Cornel will probably be preupied with spending time on Ynda this time, and


    ......Jacqueline ......"


    After all, it is her daughter, Cornel will definitely go to know.


    Elena sighed darkly, "Why do you think she''s so thoughtless?"


    Even if everything is gone, just she is still young and can start all over again.


    "Don''t think about it." Logan gently brought her into his arms, hisrge hands caressing her back.


    Elena nodded, and at the end, just sighed lightly.


    The vi has not been inhabited for some time, but fortunately Mia has helped to clean it every day,


    so it has been clean enough to be inhabited for a while, but Elena feels cold and unfamiliar after not


    coming back for a while.


    When Logan went back to the master bedroom, he unconsciously took an extra nce at the guest


    room on the side and couldn''t help but curl his lips at once.


    Elena turned around and happened to meet his smile at this moment. At that moment, she couldn''t


    help but immediately run to him curiously, "What are you smiling at?"


    The little woman in front of him seemed to carry a light in her eyes, making the curvature of his lips


    deepen, "I was just thinking ......"


    "Hmm?"


    Elena followed his gaze and looked over to the side of the house, which was also cleanly organized,


    nothing particrly strange.


    "Still haven''t thought of that?" Logan tapped the top of her head, as if waiting for her to get the hang


    of it.


    Elena was even more confused and couldn''t help but follow the anxiety and hunger, "What the hell


    is wrong with you say ah! You''re trying to make me anxious, right?"


    Logan''s eyebrows smiled as he squeezed her palm and circled her in his arms, his warm palm


    pressed against the small of her back, "Elena, the baby is also some days old, so it''s almost time for


    us to prepare the nursery."


    Renovation and decoration and what have to be tossed for a period of time, and now to start, it


    should be almost.


    "But won''t the renovation have an effect?" She is rather afraid of formaldehyde or other ......


    "Don''t worry about that, I''ve got people working on the other side of the house, this side of the


    house is just a little bit tidier, and it''s just right to leave it for a while longer."


    Elena sniffed and dropped her heart a little, "That''s good."


    Saying that, she couldn''t help but push him away and said, "By the way, have you booked Mia''s


    vacation yet?"


    Logan nodded, "Well, it''s arranged, and we can also arrange for the family to go to the Maldives for


    a while by the way, and thene back after the New Year ."


    "Huh?"


    Elena didn''t know whether to be happy or sad at once, "So, it''s just me and you at home all this


    time?"


    Logan couldn''t help but pick her up and walk her inside until he ced her on the bed, rubbing her


    cheeks andining, "What, you''re still getting aggravated these days?"


    "No, I just thought ......"


    "Think what?"


    Elena had a depressed look on her face, "What do you think, what if someonees as a guest? I


    don''t think I''d necessarily entertain guests, and clean up!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    New Year''s words, a little bit of trouble, this home are dirty and messy ......


    Logan suddenlyughed out loud and looked at Elena with a serious depressed look in a good


    mood.


    "Did you forget that you have a man?" What is he for, is he still in the house as an ornament?


    Elena''s afterglow swept his slightly sunken face and immediately understood what was going on,


    immediately changing her tone, "No! I''m not afraid of tiring you out and feeling sorry for you in


    advance, right?"


    Elena said her head was spinning faster than anyone else''s, and Logan was unable to resist her


    move.


    He got up and hooked the tip of her nose and said, "Just saw Ynda, you must be ufortable,


    I''ll go downstairs and make you a cup of tea to set your mind."


    "No need!" Elena sat up in bed in a sh, "It''s not as delicate as you think, it''s just that I was scared,


    and now it''s nothing."


    Furthermore, she didn''t look too closely.


    When she thought of this, her stomach turned over again, so she couldn''t help but jump off the bed


    and run into the bathroom to dry heave.


    Logan suddenly regretted agreeing to her, and now it is even more intestinal regret.


    The good thing is that Elena''s health is good, after throwing up for a while, she just came out white,


    and the rest is not serious.


    She looked at the blue-faced Logan and stood on her tiptoes in amusement, cupping his cheek and


    saying soothingly, "Okay, I''m fine, so don''t look so sad!"

 Chapter 378 Falling on the Well

    Chapter 378 Falling on the Well


    "You take a break, I''ll send Jeff over." Logan said in a deep voice.


    Elena hastily pulled back his movements, "Where is the exaggeration you say, I just think of it and


    feel some seepage, nothing to do with taking medicine!"


    "Really?" Logan paused and looked at her suspiciously.


    Elena nodded repeatedly, "Yeah, it''s hard to see how you can remove my memory, right?"


    "Jeff has recently been delving into hypnosis and is preparing to switch careers as a psychiatrist


    ......"


    Before Logan finished his words, Elena cried andughed and plucked him out directly, "Then


    before that, it should be you who should be watching the most."


    Where does anyone think of going to a doctor without moving? It''s like watching a horror movie,


    you''ll forget about it in a few days, what can you do with Jeff?


    The man''s face is innocent, not sure what he did wrong to say wrong.


    Elena got tired of padding her feet and let go of him saying, "Forget it, you don''t toss and turn,


    instead of worrying about the rest, think about how you''re going to make me a lunch."


    She didn''t eat well this morning, and just threw up all of it, and now her stomach is protesting.


    Logan listened to the small woman''s words, his lips unconsciously held a smile, "As you wish,


    madam."


    Elena''s face flushed red and she pushed him, "Don''t be a smartass! Go!"


    "Yes." Logan nodded his head repeatedly.


    Elena took advantage of his break to prepare lunch to go back to her bedroom and rest for a while,


    and Sophia couldn''t help but draw a cold breath when she found out about Ynda''s news.


    When they talked on the phone, Sophia couldn''t help but say, "I thought your sister was miserable


    enough at first, but now I see that Ynda is really pathetic."


    Elena pursed her lips , "I don''t feel more sorry for anyone, I just feel sorry for them."


    Just give up their great years, say more, but also just feel stupid.


    Even Emma, who had lost both legs, was still alive, and she didn''t understand and just jumped off a


    tall building.


    "Ugh ......"


    Sophia took a long sigh, "We can''t say anything, we can only say that poor people must have a


    hateful ce, after all, she and Jacqueline did things are really too much, you know, thest


    incident of the male god but even life almost took in!"


    "Well, let''s forget about the past."


    "Also." Sophia nodded and at the end reminded her, "Right! Don''t forget toe to my wedding


    with Zach! The wedding invitations have been delivered to your home!"


    "A wedding invitation?" Elena thought carefully and didn''t see one.


    "It was sent two days ago, Mia took it, it should be at home, you look for it."


    "Good."


    Elena should be down, since it has been collected, roughly is on the coffee table, just came back


    upstairs, but did not pay attention.


    Sophia finished and repeated several times, until she confirmed that Elena remembered it, then she


    hung up the phone.


    The house gradually began to spread the smell of food, so she was hungry at the moment more


    hungry up.


    ncing at the time on the bedside table, this was the intention to go downstairs.


    Because I reminded myself in advance, I couldn''t help but take a look at the coffee table, and I saw


    the wedding invitation Sophia mentioned.


    This just turned over, a figure behind her posted up, startled her!


    Elena turned around and saw that it was him and then she patted her chest with a little relief, "Why


    are you scaring me for a good reason?"


    Logan raised an eyebrow, "Zach and Sophia''s wedding invitations?"


    "Just reminded me of that when I called, otherwise I would have forgotten about it if I had left it


    here."


    The bony hand reached out and directly drew away the wedding invitation from her hand and put it


    back on the table, "Don''t look at this, it''s time for you to eat."


    Elena looked at the wedding invitation that had been taken away, glumly skimmed her lips, and


    finally agreed to do so.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The news of Ynda''s jump at the Brown Group spread all over the huge H City at once, followed


    by a picture posted on the inte by someone who didn''t know who, of Jacqueline being taken


    away by the police.


    First, the Browns'' daughtermitted suicide, and then there were photos of Jacqueline''s arrest, a


    series of news ovepping together, there was immediate spection about what had happened to


    the Brown Group.


    Overnight, the stock market was in turmoil.


    It was already the next morning when Logan and Elena received the news, and there were missed


    calls from Cornel on their cell phones.


    "Is that Dad?" Elena asked.


    Logan nodded and pressed her back down, "You get some more sleep, I''ll call him back."


    "But ......"


    Elena was about to say something else when Logan gave her a look that immediately silenced her.


    Logan patted the top of her head, "You don''t need to worry about these things, so don''t always take


    it upon yourself to make yourself suffer, got it?"


    Elena bristled, but nodded.


    Logan saw the situation, then was relieved out of the bedroom turned to the study to call Cornel


    back.


    As soon as the call was answered, Cornel''s words of rebuke immediately entered his ears, "Logan!


    "It''s not me." Logan said coldly.


    "If not you, who else?" Cornel asked rhetorically, full of suspicion, "How could someone have so


    coincidentally broken the news of Ynda''s suicide and now someone has posted Jacqueline''s


    picture on the inte!"


    If he had to think, he really can''t think of anyone else!


    Logan frowned, "If I had to do it instead, I wouldn''t do something so underhanded!"


    Cornel was furious, "You mean you want to do it before you get a chance to let someone else get


    ahead of you!"


    "I said I didn''t! How much of your own spection are you going to impose on me!" The man''s face


    was grim, a pang of exasperation at his non-stop talk.


    Cornel wordlessly tightened his grip on the phone, "In that case, who else would it be!"


    Ynda is dead and Jacqueline is in jail, so where is the hatred for the Brownsing from?


    Logan secretly gritted his teeth, "I''ll find out about this! The Browns have been in bad shape for a


    few years, and there are naturally not a few who want to take advantage of the opportunity to fall on


    the well!"


    The man on the other end of the phone was suddenly reminded of his words, at first when he heard


    the news he just remembered who exactly had a grudge against Jacqueline and Ynda, that''s why


    he thought of Logan in the first ce, but he had forgotten the most important point!


    The target of this attack is clearly not Ynda or Jacqueline, but the Browns who are making a fuss


    about this matter!


    But, who in the end is so intolerant of the Browns that they would drop a rock and hit the Brown


    Group hard at this time!

 Chapter 379 Premeditation

    Chapter 379 Premeditation


    Logan also knew that reminded him, collected back the cold light in his eyes.


    Cornel also knew that his impulse had made a mess and showed embarrassment, "I''m sorry Logan,


    I was just in too much of a hurry, that''s why, don''t take it to heart ......"


    "And you''re not worthy of my attention!" Logan sneered.


    Cornel''s face was embarrassed and unspeakably chagrined, and he could not wait to give himself a


    big p in the face to clear his head before he spoke nonsense again.


    "I just also just inadvertent mistake ...... you just adults do not remember the small man ......," he


    spoke with embarrassment.


    Logan did not seem to hear anything, but said, "You just need to take care of the Brown Group is


    enough, and remember to pacify the board of directors, so as to avoid internal and external


    problems!


    Cornel is like his staff at this time to listen to his arrangements, even if the heart is not willing, but he


    knows better than anyone else, Logan''s arrangements are not half wrong, and even think more than


    he is all-round.


    "I see, in that case, I''ll trouble you with the press release."


    "Naturally." Logan face cold Qin, "Grandfather''s heart and soul, I do not want him to just be


    recklessly attacked, or even take advantage of the situation!"


    At that, Cornel an old face could not help but redden, that is ashamed.


    Indeed, Logan is better suited to be a leader than he is to be a leader, and he ...... is too indecisive


    and even too impulsive.


    This is what happened with Ynda''s suicide, and this is what is happening now ......


    "Then ......" Cornel rubbed his nose, "Then I''ll go ahead and hold a board meeting and appease the


    board before making a decision."


    "Hmm."


    Logan nodded and hung up the phone with a cold look in his eyes.


    When he dialed Jacob''s phone, the other party has obviously guessed what he had in mind,


    immediately said, "I''ve been investigating the news, and have found the magazine that first released


    it, and now also found their director, said that the news was revealed from the Brown Group."


    "Ynda''s irrelevant, what I need to know is who leaked the news about Jacqueline!"


    Ynda jumped and died in front of the Brown Group''s building, the people who know naturally are


    not a few, and can not block the mouth of the public, but Jacqueline''s matter is different ......


    Obviously because someone did it on purpose!


    Jacob was flipping through the information with a beat, then realized that the investigation was in


    the wrong direction, immediately closed the information and said, "I''ll continue to investigate!"


    "Keep it quiet." Logan warned.


    Jacob knew what it meant and nodded at that moment, "I understand."


    "Right."


    The phone was just about to be cut off when Jacob suddenly spoke up, causing Logan to


    involuntarily stop moving, "What''s wrong?"


    "The DNA report from Adam''s side is out, and I''m sending it to you now."


    "Hmm."


    Logan responded and opened theputer to receive it in a smooth manner.


    "The DNA identification report shows that that is Ynda, and there is a bloody mole on the back of


    Ynda''s neck, that location plus the unique characteristics are difficult to fake, so it can be 100%


    confirmed, that is Ynda."


    Jacob''s voice came through the microphone, but it made his brow wrinkle even tighter.


    "Investigate if Ynda had contact with anyone before she died, and I want to see the surveince


    from that night!"


    In any case, even if the person is dead, he always felt that there was something wrong with the


    other side.


    Ynda at this time even if how uneptable, the first reaction should be resigned, not to suicide.


    "But ......"


    Jacob hesitantly spoke, "During the inventory of her belongings, Adam found a message recorded


    before she died in her cell phone, which should also be considered a will."


    Logan''s face sank and he said austerely, "Send it to me!"


    Jacob said as another document was sent over.


    Logan downloaded it quickly and then clicked the y button directly, and Ynda''s voice came out


    without a trace of soul.


    "Mom ...... I''m leaving, from now on I''m going to a ce without you, where I can live the new life I


    want ......"


    "I''m not willing! I''m not willing!"


    "But I really can''t do anything anymore ...... I find that it''s really hard to live in this world, so I don''t


    know what to do. ......"


    "Bye, Mom."


    "Grandpa, Dad, Brother, I''m sorry ......"


    The recording stops short ......


    Jacob continued, "I''ve just done the identification, the tone is the same person, so that was also


    recorded by Ynda before she died."


    Logan leaned back in his office chair, his brow locked, and the gloom on his face could not be


    dispelled.


    "Knock, knock!"


    There was a rhythmic knock on the door and Logan abruptly turned off hisputer and looked


    over.


    Elena carefully and gently pushed the guys away, and then peeked in half a head to look at him, a


    pair of bright eyes radiant.


    She blinked her eyes, "Aren''t you and Dad done talking on the phone?"


    "Done." Logan responded, and then said to Jacob on the other side of the phone, "In that case then


    forget it, let''s see who leaked Jacqueline''s picture first."


    "Yes."


    Jacob responded.


    Logan then hung up the phone and turned to Elena, "Why are you up all of a sudden, didn''t I tell


    you to rest a little longer?"


    "Couldn''t sleep." Elena stepped up to him and buried her face in his arms, "I felt somehow scared


    when I closed my eyes, so I got up to look for you."


    Logan looked down and saw the little womaning straight out in her bare feet.


    Elena sensed his gaze and immediately jumped on his feet, her whole body pressed against his


    cotton mop with a grin, "I didn''t step on the ground!"


    Loganughed and bent down to pick her up and put her on the desk, before turning around and


    going back to the bedroom to get her slippers and change her.


    "Where does it look like you''re going to be a mother when you''re so reckless every time?"


    "Because of you!" Elena had a naive look on her face, "As long as you''re around, I only seem to be


    extraordinarily bad at taking care of myself."


    Who let him spoil her so much every time? She wasn''t so adventurous before.


    Logan red at her, "You''re still sophomoric?"


    "No!" Elena flung herself into his arms again, her hands tightly imprisoned around his waist.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Logan was about to look down at her, only soon the little woman''s muffled words came out, "What


    have you and Dad been saying?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Mmm!" She nodded heavily.


    She always felt that this time the news was wrong, like it was premeditated.


    Logan gently stroked her back soothingly, "Said something irrelevant, and now there''s no one out


    there who shot Jacqueline, and when we find them, we''ll know why, in general."

 Chapter 380 Yolanda is dead

    Chapter 380 Ynda is dead


    Elena responded, thinking of the rest, bitterness written all over her little face.


    Logan patted the top of her head, "Well, don''t think too much about it, go have breakfast first and I''ll


    heat up some milk for you."


    "Yes!" Elena quickly perked up and smiled at him.


    As the two ate their breakfast, the television broadcasted the news, talking about the situation of the


    Brown Group, Elena''s small face sank once again, "Who do you think is trying to take the


    opportunity to strike the Brown Group?"


    Logan looked at her with some surprise, "You knew that the Brown Group was involved in this


    incident?"


    "Huh? I guessed wrong, huh?" Elena bit down on her chopsticks and couldn''t help but get


    depressed.


    "That''s true, I just thought it was a little surprising that you would know."


    Elena skimmed, "It''s not easy, it''s pretty obvious, the news is attacked by the Brown Group, are


    specting the Brown Group is not a crime or desperate to happen so many things, there are even


    in the thought of the Brown Group was closed ......"


    So, a little bit of brain power is all you need to know.


    Elena discerned the purpose of thiswork in three words, but Cornel had to be reminded of it.


    Thinking about it, Logan couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Halfway through Elena''s sentence, she noticed that he didn''t seem to be listening seriously and


    couldn''t help but cock her head at him, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing." Logan snapped back quickly.


    "I will investigate this matter clearly by myself, so you don''t need to interfere, understand?"


    Elena responded with a serious look on her face, "I know."


    After all, in his ce, all suspected to a little bit of a sense of danger, she can not be involved in the


    right thing.


    Logan looked at her little face and examined it carefully for a while before he was relieved.


    On the other hand, Cornel sent Ynda to be cremated, leaving a separate copy in a ne


    bottle before visiting Jacqueline in prison.


    Just a few days without seeing, Jacqueline whole person is like a thin circle, cheeks are sunken in,


    look at people can not help but follow the thought of her earlier that noblewoman''s appearance, is


    simply the difference between clouds and mud.


    When Jacqueline looked at Cornel again, there was no longer any fluctuation in her heart, she just


    said lightly, "Aren''t we divorced already? Or are you here to see meugh?"


    Cornel inexplicably a lump in his throat, heartache also followed, "Jacqueline ......"


    Looking at his suddenly red-eyed appearance, Jacqueline subconsciously looked away, with an


    indifferent face, "Just say it straight, what exactly are you doing here!"


    Her current appearance is so wretched that she doesn''t want to look at him for one more minute! In


    front of him, she was never cleaned up and painted with delicate makeup, but now, fluffy hair and


    face, not even stained with a dash of rouge, how to look how embarrassing ......


    "I ......" Cornel choked back a sob and quickly suppressed the tears that welled up in his eyes, "I


    was bringing Ynda to see you."


    "Ynda!?"


    Jacqueline heard her daughter''s name a jolt and immediately looked behind him non-stop, her face


    all delighted, "Ya, where''s Ynda!?"


    She said, holding his hand somewhat ufortably, "Did you bring Ynda back to the Browns?


    Hasn''t she forgiven me!?"


    "Yes ......"


    Cornel hesitantly said, quickly lifting his face towards her and piling on a smile, "I took Ynda


    home, and from now on, she''s all our children from the Browns, and no one will say anything else."


    "What about Ynda!?" Jacqueline looked for half a second, but could not see anyone behind him


    at all, nor could she see the familiar back, so she was a little chagrined, "Didn''t you say you brought


    Ynda?"


    Cornel looked at her anxious look, and the sourness in his heart became more obvious.


    Jacqueline has gambled her hopes on Ynda''s body all her life, but in the end, it was an empty


    one ......


    At Jacqueline''s urging and expectation, he trembled and handed her the ne he had been


    holding so tightly in his hand, "Here she is ......"


    The pendant of the ne is a ss bottle, which holds, is a gray object ......


    Jacqueline took a look, did not react, suddenly burst outughing, "Cornel, you are to see me look


    dizzy? Ynda so big a person, how can be lying in this small bottle ah."


    "Jacqueline ......" Cornel lifted her face, unspeakably serious, "I''m telling the truth, Ynda... ..."


    Before the words were out of his mouth, he choked up again.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Jacqueline then realized what was going on, and her eyes finally showed a look of horror as she


    rushed up to him in shame, lifting him by the cor and questioning, "Cornel!


    "It''s not me ......"


    Faced with Cornel''s denial, Jacqueline could not listen to anything at this time, her head buzzing,


    her eyes sharply staring at him and asking, "You say it!


    "Jacqueline! Ynda she ...... she jumped to her death ......," Cornel broke down and howled again.


    He lived too suffocating, Ynda''s afterlife from beginning to end is his management, Ynda


    passed away as if no one''s attention and care in general, and the outside world spection also


    forced him to no way back!


    At this time, Cornel is like finding the vent to the heart of the grievances are venting out, holding the


    ne pendant hand trembling non-stop, "Jacqueline, I, I''m sorry, I did not take care of Ynda,


    if I went out earlier to find her, maybe it would not have be this way ......"


    "It won''t. ......"


    Jacqueline shook her head, and her whole figure faltered.


    Cornel immediately got up and held her, "Jacqueline, just calm down, I know this news is sudden,


    but ......"


    "Impossible!" Jacqueline pushed him away with force, her whole body screaming uncontrobly, she


    red at him fiercely, her eyes couldn''t hide her hatred, "How is this possible! How could Ynda


    have killed herself! She is still so young, how could ......"


    Cornel looked at her reluctance to face the truth in her heart more regret, full of grievances are piled


    up in the chest can not be relieved.


    "Jacqueline, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault ......"


    Jacqueline''s eyes slowly rolled over as she listened to him not listen to the apology, and finally


    landed on his body.


    "You said ...... Ynda jumped to her death?"


    "Right."


    Cornel lifted his face to look at her, but saw that she was suddenly surprisingly quiet, but also made


    him feel extraordinarily refreshing.


    "So ......" Jacqueline stared at him, smiling slightly, "where did she jump?"


    Cornel had the answer to the question, "the Brown Group building."


    "The Brown Group''s building ......the Brown Group ...... hahaha ...... "Jacqueline suddenly


    understood what, lowugh,ughing eerie and refreshing ......

 Chapter 381 - Begging you for one last thing

    Chapter 381 - Begging you for onest thing


    "Jacqueline," Cornel rubbed his eyes, almost thought he had misread the expression on her face,


    but fixed his eyes and looked again, there was nothing wrong at all, but more than a little grim.


    Jacqueline reprimanded lowly, with hate in her eyes, "Don''t call me that! You didn''t even take care


    of my daughter, who are you to call me!"


    The guilt in Cornel''s heart surged up again, not daring to look at her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Jacqueline dropped her eyes andughed low, "Cornel, do you know why Ynda jumped to her


    death at the Brown Group?"


    "Why?"


    "Because she hates you all!" Jacqueline shouted hoarsely, her eyes ring, "She hates you all to


    death! But she can''t do it! The only way to die is to die herself, and it was you, you guys, who forced


    her to die!"


    "Jacqueline, just calm down." Cornel tried to hold her down, but by now Jacqueline was too far gone


    to listen to anything.


    Sheughed harshly and shook off his outstretched hand, "How do you expect me to be calm! My


    daughter is gone, my life''s dependence is gone ...... everything is gone, gone!"


    She has thought about it all her life, all her hopes and expectations are put on Ynda''s body ......


    "Jacqueline ......"


    "Don''t touch me!" Looking at his hand that was about to reach out again, Jacqueline twisted her


    head and red at him, her eyes burning her hand as if it was carrying fire.


    Cornel stood there dumbfounded, not knowing how to move, let alone what to say.


    Jacqueline fought for his weakness at this moment, his eyes were scarlet, "You say I say murderer,


    but the real murderer is you! You forced my Ynda to die! You forced her to step on a tall building!"


    "It''s not like that ......," Cornel desperately tried to exin.


    He had no idea this would happen, "If I had known, I would have stopped her from the beginning


    and not let her leave the Browns alone by herself, I ......"


    "Didn''t know that earlier!" Jacqueline''s sultry gaze fell on him, "That day, I was going to stop her,


    you were the one who said, you said, if she didn''t leave, you were going to call the police! Because


    she took thepany''s money, because she knew everything about me, that''s why she was used


    by you as an aplice!"


    Cornel opened his mouth and found himself unable to refute her.


    Jacqueline snickered, "The Browns, don''t tter yourselves with your innocence! I''m a murderer, so


    what if I did harm, but I got myeuppance, and you did!"


    She gazed at the person in front of her, and the other person became more and more vain to look


    up.


    "Heh!" Jacqueline sneered, "What''s the difference between you guys and me, in the end, we are


    both executioners ...... I will eventually be punished by thew and end up spending the rest of my


    life, while you guys, are going to live your lives in my resentment and Ynda''s hatred, don''t forget,


    she was killed by you guys! of her!"


    She kept repeating it as if it were a constant reminder of Ynda''s death.


    Cornel was said to be groundless, face buried deep in his hands, simply can not face her ......


    Jacqueline made a scene, scolded, and finally calmed down after who knows how long, she


    muttered, "Where is my daughter ......"


    With a jolt, Cornel immediately handed her the ne.


    "Here, I brought her here specifically to see you, and I knew that if I let you knowter, you would


    resent me for not telling you, so that''s why I ......"


    Jacqueline did not bother to look at his remorseful face at this point, but simply took the ne in


    his hand with trembling hands.


    Her hand lifted slightly, the gray in the ne pendant was like ast thought, she looked


    obsessed and in a trance ......


    "Ynda ......"


    She slowly spoke, her gaze did not move away from the half, "youter ...... have to live well, the


    rest of your life, if Mom meets you again, will not force you to do what you do not want to do, OK?"


    Jacqueline''s words were like a magic spell, and Cornel listened with dismay.


    Only after half a second did Jacqueline turn her face and look at him faintly, "What about Ynda''s


    belongings? Did she leave anything for me before she left."


    "Yes!"


    Cornel, as if he had only just been reminded, quickly took out the other thing he carried in his


    pocket. "This is the recording Ynda made before she left, the phone police side is still


    withholding, I can only take this recording for you to hear first."


    Jacqueline saw the situation and immediately grabbed it and went to the corner and squatted and


    listened.


    As I listened, tears finally flowed down in a cathartic manner.


    She opened her mouth and dumbly shouted the name that was ced on the tip of her heart that


    she missed the most, "Ynda ......Ynda ......"


    "Jacqueline," Cornel walked up to her and squatted down, wordlessly circling her into his arms,


    "Don''t worry, I will let her go in peace, and I will personally take care of her afterlife."


    "Ynda, my Ynda ah ......"


    Jacqueline acted as if she had heard nothing and continued to shout the name that would never be


    answered.


    The more Cornel listens, the more his heart aches, and the force of his hold on her tightens silently.


    "Cornel ......"


    Jacqueline suddenly thought of something and pushed him away, her hand tightened around his,


    her hatred dispersed and was reced by pleading.


    Cornel''s heart also does not know where to get the strength at one time, immediately raised his


    head back to hold her hand.


    "Jacqueline, just say what you want to say and do, I can help, I will help you!"


    "When is Ynda''s funeral?" She trailed off expectantly.


    Cornel paused for a few seconds before continuing to answer, "A few more days before sending her


    away, tomorrow will also be the New Year, always let her stay at home for a few days, after all ......"


    After all, this is thest time ......


    Cornel did not say thest words, but Jacqueline understood the meaning.


    Her hand trembled slightly as she held his, "Cornel, I beg you onest thing, will you promise me!"


    Cornel nodded heavily, "Go ahead!"


    "I want to see Ynda onest time, I want to send her away!"


    Jacqueline''s sudden exit request made Cornel round his eyes and reacted with an almost


    subconscious blurt, "Impossible!"


    How do you get her to see Ynda when she''s in jail and how do you send her away?


    "Cornel, I''m begging you! This is my only request in my life, Ynda she ...... I haven''t had the


    chance to see her onest time, and now that she''s gone, can''t I, as a mother, even send my own


    daughter away!"


    Cornel''s heart rambled for a while, and after some random thoughts, he shook his head in the end,


    "No, I can''t promise you."


    "Cornel!"


    Jacqueline suddenly screamed, and the next second, she did not know where to get the


    ruthlessness to force herself to choke, "If you do not promise me, I will die now for you to see!"

 Chapter 382 Powerlessness

    Chapter 382 Powerlessness


    "Jacqueline!" Cornel''s pupils shook, not caring about anything else, he immediately went up and


    stopped her.


    He grabbed her hand tightly and looked at the smile on her face in anger, "Are you crazy! Still alive


    why do you even care about your own life, how many people want to live, you prefer to ......"


    Jacqueline grinned and looked at him conspiratorially, "Cornel, do you think there''s any point for me


    to live now? Ynda is dead, I can''t even see herst, what''s the point for me to live!"


    "Then you can''t just give up on yourself, what''s the difference between you doing that and


    Ynda?"


    "She is different ......" Jacqueline shook her head, "she was forced to die by you, and I, I was


    already a dying man, so many lives, do you think I can still live? "


    Cornel froze at once, that''s why she had to die, that''s why she had to follow Ynda ......


    Jacqueline saw his faltering and her grip on his hand kept tightening, "Cornel, just promise me this


    once, okay? I just need to see her once is enough, I want to add incense to her grave and say a few


    words to her ......"


    "It''s not that I won''t help, it''s that there''s nothing I can do!" Cornel parted his face, not daring to look


    directly at her plea.


    "You can do it!" Jacqueline looked at him as if she saw right through him, "You''re the sessor of


    the Brown Group, you''re Mr. Brown, you must have a way, right?"


    "Jacqueline, don''t give me a hard time, I really can''t do it."


    Cornel quickly drew back his hand, "I''ll go first, and when Ynda is buried, I''lle back to see


    you and bring you a picture of her ."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Jacqueline immediately followed suit and stood up and grabbed the corner of his coat to prevent


    him from leaving, "Cornel, I have begged you so lowly, can''t you say yes to me? Or do you really


    want to see me die in front of you before you will agree to me?"


    "Don''t make it difficult for me."


    So what if he is Mr. Brown of the Brown Group? No matter how powerful he is, he himself can''t get


    her out of this prison!


    "How is this a hardship?" Jacqueline smiled, "It''s a simple matter, I haven''t appeared in court yet, I


    haven''t been sentenced, I''m just a suspect now, you convince them and you can bail me out, I just


    have to be there on the day Ynda is buried, I''m begging you Cornel... ..."


    Sheughed and wept at the same time, simply making it impossible to resist.


    Cornel took a deep breath, caught in a dilemma.


    "Cornel, I beg you, promise me OK, I promise I won''t make a scene, I just want to see Ynda,


    that''s thest of her ......"


    "You let me think." Cornel waved his hand and pushed her away.


    Jacqueline reluctantly clung to him again, "No! Cornel, we are at least a couple, you did not save


    me, I do not me you, but my wish now is only to see Ynda, I do not ask for anything else!"


    "Jacqueline, this is not a trivial matter."


    "That''s why I''m begging you, I know you can do it, you just won''t say yes to me."


    CornelSimon looked at the woman in front of him, whom he had once had feelings for, and her


    uncertainty and helplessness were all there in his eyes, real and true!


    "I ......"


    He had just opened his mouth when Jacqueline''s hopeful eyes looked over, making him unable to


    resist.


    "You go back first, and I''ll see you when it''s all arranged." He said cryptically.


    Jacqueline immediately understood, nodded repeatedly and loosened her grip on his hand, "Then


    you should also go back and make arrangements, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Cornel''s whole body stiffened, indescribable emotions surging in his chest.


    As he was about to leave, Jacqueline suddenly called out to him, "Ynda likes ces by the sea


    and by the river, with mountains and water ...... don''t need to be so solemn, just keep it simple, the


    important thing is to pick a good ce."


    Cornel nodded with a lump in his throat, "Good ......"


    Jacquelineughed, "She and I were talking earlier about how we''d go to Talliers in the spring,


    when the weather warms up, to check out ...... the ce."


    Cornel understood and responded, "I know, I''ll find her a better ce, not so striped to restrain her,


    lest she go ufortable ......"


    "That''s good."


    Jacqueline turned away in relief, and immediately afterwards someone opened the door and took


    her back.


    Watching her back, Cornel took a deep breath before leaving with a staggering pace.


    The first day of the New Year, Elena was pulled up early by Logan to attend Sophia''s wedding,


    where Zach was in high spirits and Sophia was petite.


    Lydia has to praise her daughter-inw whenever she meets people, and Sophia is embarrassed to


    say so.


    Elena gave her wedding gift up and Sophia swooped into her arms with wet eyes, "Elena, why do I


    feel like I can''t let you go, like I''m getting married and can''t let my mom go."


    Elena snorted out augh as she smoothly lifted her hand and knocked the top of her head, "What


    do you make your mom and dad think when you say that to me?"


    I''m afraid I heard that and had to rush with her.


    Sophia spat out her tongue with a yful face, "Who let me always rely on you so much."


    Elena smiled and carefully wiped her cheeks, "Okay, you''re a bride and you''re still crying, be careful


    of your makeup."


    "I''m not afraid to spend it." Sophia hemmed and hawed, "Anyway, Zach wouldn''t dare dislike me at


    this point."


    "Yes."


    Elena nodded and looked at her with a soft face, "You just have to be happy, and I believe that Zach


    is someone worthy of your trust."


    "Uh-huh." Sophia turned her head to look at Zach who was dealing with the guests, "I know."


    He was good, and that''s why she put her life in his hands.


    Saying that, her admiring gaze fell on Logan''s body, "Boy god ...... I''m all married, can you ...... give


    me a blessed hug too?"


    "Yes." Logan nodded and gave her a gentlemanly virtual hug without putting his hands on her body


    either.


    "Wow!" Sophia finished hugging and covered her face in flower, "I''m finally satisfied in my life!"


    Zach happened to finish greeting the guests came to see this scene, immediately ate a taste, "What


    are you satisfied in this life ah you are satisfied, I have not let you meet it!"


    Said, not forgetting a sly nce at Logan, "You are also really, the wife and children are watching."


    Logan shrugged, not caring.


    Elena also hummed twice buried in Logan''s arms watching his jealous look snickered, "I don''t mind


    ah, besides, you guys get married, wishes always have to be met, can''t leave regrets ah ......"N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Chapter 383 - Putting it on the books

    Chapter 383 - Putting it on the books


    Zach was so angry that he lied to Logan and Elena both of whom had the intention to tease him as


    much as they said half a dozen times.


    Elena stopped talking at the end and waved her hand soothingly, "Okay, look at your face, it''s just a


    hug, isn''t it? He didn''t touch Sophia with his hands, so what''s the point of being jealous?"


    Zach was furious, he was not angry with Logan, but annoyed that Sophia liked Logan''s attitude,


    which made him feel like he had lost favor with the general.


    But can not let Sophia move the real, so thest poor, that is, Logan.


    Sophia looked at Zach''s seriousness and couldn''t help but reach out and grab his ear, "I said you''re


    okay, why are you jealous?"


    Zach turned his head with a sultry look on his face, "Daughter-inw ...... you''re mean to me for


    another man!"


    "......"


    "I can still eat you!" Sophia said without good humor.


    At those words, Zach''s gaze became even more sultry.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Sophia really can''t stand it, immediately surrendered, "Okay, I''m wrong, I just want to dip into the


    light of the male god, but also in the new year to rub the blessing, look at you that cautious energy."


    "I can''t give you happiness yet?" Zach said.


    "But the man god and Elena are also very happy!" Speaking of the two, Sophia had an envious look


    on her face, "They are the best couple I''ve seen together besides my dad and mom!"


    Zach held her waist and said meaningfully, "Don''t worry, I have a lifetime to let you feel it slowly, and


    you will definitely be the happiest one too!"


    Sophia''s little face is red, originally ying with rouge look at the moment more scarlet.


    Elena and Logan looked at each other, leaving space for the two and not bothering much.


    The wedding was held at Zach''s vi, which is open-air, and Elena quietly took Logan up to the


    rooftop, where the night breeze blew, adding some coolness, but it was also much quieter than


    below.


    Elena took credit for it and looked at the man following behind her andughed, "How about that, I


    just asked Sophia quietly!"


    Logan took off his jacket and draped it over her shoulders and tightly wrapped her in his arms, "As


    long as I''m with you, it''s the same everywhere."


    "Sweet talker." Elena turned her head and rewarded him by dropping a kiss on his thin lips.


    Logan let out a lowugh and rubbed the tip of her nose, "Why are you so stupid every time you


    don''t know how to change your breath?"


    "I... I don''t know." Elena pouted her red lips, discontent written all over her small face.


    She said, suddenly remembered what like suddenly turned his face body a serious face to stare at


    him, "You said, you are so skilled, is not a lot of girlfriends?"


    "Wouldn''t yourdyship know best whether I have experience or not?" Logan lowered his eyes at


    her.


    Elena looked at the doting in his eyes and the tip of her heart unconsciously followed with a slight


    sweetness, but her mouth could not spare him to continue to pretend to be a garlic, "That''s your


    business, how would I know?"


    "Naturally ......" the man''s thin lips pressed up again and nibbled on her earlobe.


    At that word, the man then put back the mischief heart, "this time remember, to change the next


    time, not so easily let you go."


    Elena pouted and red at him, "But your trick of killing a thousand enemies and damaging eight


    hundred doesn''t work very well."


    With that, she nced down his body with a flirtatious look in her brow.


    Logan let out a low curse and tightened his hold on her slightly, "It really didn''t work well, I''ll have to


    remember that next time too."


    Elenaughed lightly, cunningly like a fox that has been fed up, "I see you have not remembered,


    every time you say so, time and again do not remember."


    "Elena ......"


    Logan gritted his teeth and looked at her smug grin.


    Elena cocked her head and looked at him innocently, "I''m in, what''s wrong?"


    "I''ve got all this on my books, and when the babyes out, I''m going to have to get it back!"


    Logan a gloomy face, Elena swept a nce, thinking of the days after, inexplicably shivered.


    Just as quickly, Elena immediately smiled again.


    "But there''s a baby to take care of after it''s born, and a breastfeeding period ......"


    Elena broke her fingers and counted slowly, Logan watched her count more and more, his face


    became more and more gloomy.


    Even Logan, for the first time, felt that a child was in the way!


    He rubbed the top of her head in exasperation and muffled, "I regret it."


    Elena turned to look at him uncertainly, "What do you regret about you?"


    "The baby came too early, had I known ...... I should have waited a few more years."


    "Why?" Elena was even more puzzled.


    "It always feels like the baby is not yet born our lives are going to be dominated by him, and when it


    comes out, I''m afraid it will dominate even more."


    The man''s depressed words in the ear like a big boy, Elena a p on his head, "What are you


    talking nonsense here, the baby will also hear it, OK, if you hear it, when hees out, will not like


    you."


    "I don''t have to like him either." Logan''s face was cold , "I just need thedy to have me in her


    heart."


    Elena was so angry and amused, "You should have thought of this a long time ago, why are you


    feeling depressed only now? Besides, you said it yourself, the baby is born, I don''t understand, you


    will bring it up yourself."


    "Will." Logan looked down and stole a scent on her cheek, "Wait a year or two for him to


    understand, let him y on the side and we can go on a trip to make up for the honeymoon we


    didn''t spend."


    "But the baby is still small ......"


    "My children, naturally, can not be too spoiled. Children just have to be raised loose, lest they be


    spoiled." Logan had a serious face.


    Elena listened, even more tearful, suddenly could not help but start worrying about his future for the


    baby in his belly ......

 Chapter 384 - Wedding Night

    Chapter 384 - Wedding Night


    At midnight, along with a loud "bang", the New Year''s bell also followed the ringing.


    Elena looked up in Logan''s arms, and the fireworks overhead were blinding both of them.


    "It''s beautiful ......" Elena eximed from the bottom of her heart.


    "If you like, some day we can take time to go camping at the top of the mountain, or we can arrange


    to set off fireworks just for you to see."


    Overhead, a vague sound of Logan''s voice.


    Elena immediately shook her head, "That would mean something different, it''s just the right time for


    a new year and a new beginning." She turned to face him, smiling brightly, "Mr. Brown, it''s a new


    year, and I''d like to ask you to teach me more!"


    Logan hooked his lips and lifted her chin and dropped a solemn kiss on her pink lips, "Yes, Mrs.


    Brown."


    The party inside the vi also set off a wave of sound because of the fireworks and bells, as if to lift


    the roof off the house.


    Elena hid her lips andughed softly, "I don''t think Sophia and Zach will ever forget their wedding


    anniversary again."


    Such a special day, even if you want to forget, I''m afraid you can not forget.


    Logan squeezed her palm with a soft face, "Don''t worry, I won''t forget our wedding anniversary


    either."


    "Really?" She had a suspicious look on her face, obviously not believing he would be so attentive.


    Logan raised an eyebrow, "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know." She shook her head good-naturedly, obviously unable to guess what he was


    thinking.


    "You can''t guess." Logan rubbed the top of her head, "All you need to know is that nothing about


    you will be forgotten by me."


    Elena skimmed her lips, "Don''t talk out of turn here."


    Logan looked at the corners of her lips with a smile on her face could not help but follow the doting


    smile.


    The night followed deeper and deeper, the party gradually dispersed, Elena just lifted the spirit,


    immediately stretched azy back, "Well, if you stay any longer is estimated to hit the frost, just go


    down to see Zach, this time also do not know whether he was drunk."


    "Then don''t worry."


    "Why?"


    Logan gave her a look, "Zach can drink a lot better than we thought he could, plus ......"


    "Hmm ?"


    Elena frowned, inexplicably feeling that there was something in his words.


    Logan squeezed her palm full of helplessness, "Silly, do you think Zach would properly waste his


    wedding night?"


    That how is the anniversary of their lives, how many men are willing to confused to pass.


    Elena sniffed and couldn''t help but show embarrassment, "So did you feel particrly sorry at that


    time?"


    Logan footsteps a meal, Elena also followed to stop the movement of downstairs, she looked at


    him, the small face more embarrassed, "I ...... should not be said to be right?"


    "Elena," Logan turned around and pinched her cheek, "I thought you couldn''t even remember if you


    didn''t say anything."


    "Nowhere." Elena blushed.


    Logan sighed softly and led her on down the road, Elena followed with a sigh of relief, only to think


    that he was no longer bringing it up.


    Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    "No!"


    Elena was instantly anxious and trotted over to him, "It''s been so long, where can I say I can get it


    back? Besides, you can''t ask for it either ......"


    The two of them have been married for a long time, and the wedding has been held, how else can


    they get it back?


    Logan deliberately sold, "This point can not tell you, you just remember it is."


    Elena was confused, but while talking the two had somehow seen Zach and Sophia who had sent


    away their guests, Sophia also seemed to see the two, and at once got excited and trotted over.


    She raised the hem of her skirt andined, "Where did you guys go, I didn''t see anyone after


    looking around just now."


    "Stayed on the rooftop for a while and came down when the people dispersed." Elena answered


    honestly.


    "Oh ......" Sophia trailed off, her eyes immediately wandering over the two, "I said it, no wonder ......


    it turned out to be a secret The two of you have gone to the world of two people ah."


    Elena nced at her, and Sophia immediately and meekly withdrew her flirtatious color saying,


    "Okay, no more teasing you guys."


    After she finished, her little face fell, "Ouch! I really know for the first time that marriage is too tiring!


    Smiling face is stiff, stepping on the high heels legs also broke, really do not want to have next time


    ......"


    That said, Elena had to kindly remind her, "Not to mention, you really do have a next time ...... don''t


    forget that you will have a wedding in S City ...... "


    "!!!"


    Sophia immediately turned to look at her, her little face all struck, "Why did you remind me! Why


    don''t you just let me forget about it!"


    "How can you forget something like that?" Elenaughed.


    Sophia wanted to cry, "I regret ...... should have known that I should not have promised them to


    have two weddings, one is bad enough."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What are you talking about?" Zach had walked up behind her at some point and lifted his hand and


    tapped her on the top of the head a few times.


    Sophia immediately held her head and looked at him sorrowfully, "It''s not all your fault, if you hadn''t


    said to set up a banquet in S City too, I don''t think Lydia would have thought of going there."


    "Still called Lydia?" said Zach, looking at her with mischievous eyes.


    Sophia''s cheeks flushed and she said periodically, "It''s all your fault ......"


    Zach gently took the person directly into his arms, "It''s okay, by the time S City is just some friends


    and family, nothing serious."


    "Tired ......," Sophia said naively.


    Zach beat his chest, straight, "tired of what, no matter what, there is a husband to bear it!"


    Sophia pushed and yelled at him, "Who said you''re my husband."


    "You can deny it before, but now I''m married, you want to deny it, you can''t deny it ......" Zach


    looked at her calmly, and had the momentum of victory.


    Sophia was so exasperated that she couldn''t say anything, she just looked at him sulkily, "Then do


    you believe I''m going to divorce you now!"


    Zach''s heart thumped, and he hurriedly soothed the little ancestor in front of him, saying, "Okay, I


    was wrong, I''m not mad anymore, okay?"


    Elena couldn''t help but look at the unchanging interaction between the two, "You two are really the


    same everywhere you go, I see, ah, Zach is also being eaten to death by you Sophia."


    "Nowhere ......," Sophia said with a shy look.


    Zach nodded aside, "No, my whole life, I''ve been bolted to this little girl."

 Chapter 385 Carrying You Home

    Chapter 385 Carrying You Home


    Sophia sent him a nk stare, "You''re tethered because I''m afraid you''ll go out and harm others,


    and you''re not happy about it, are you?"


    "With pleasure, with pleasure!" Zach immediately conceded and responded in quick session.


    "Hmph!"


    As we spoke, Lydia and Camille were already urging, and Elena waved her hand after her, "Okay,


    you guys go back first, Logan and I will go backter on our own."


    Anyway, it''s not far, so you can walk back by car.


    Sophia cried, "I can''t just go back, Zach''s friends still have to find a ce to renew their booth."


    The two of them are the only ones who have been able to get a good deal on the wine at the party,


    but if they go out, it''s not a sure thing.


    Sophia looked at the two and said, "Are you going to go?"


    "No." Logan forcefully took the person into his arms, "It''ste, it''s time for her to rest."


    Elena was about to retort when a look from the man came over and immediately silenced her.


    Elena skimmed her lips and had to say, "Another day then, we reckon we''ll have to go back in case


    it''s not good to go backter."


    "Okay." Sophia grimaced in frustration, but she thought of Elena with a baby in her belly, so she


    couldn''t force it, so she agreed. "Do you need Zach to find a car to take you back? Jacob dropped


    you off when you came over, right? It''s sote, it''s not a good idea to ask him toe over."


    "It''s okay."


    Logan shook his head and tightened the small woman''s hand, "We can go back just in time for our


    walk, it''s only about half an hour''s walk."


    Sophia nodded and looked seriously at Logan and said, "Then you have to protect Elena back well,


    man! It''s in your hands!"


    Elena cried andughed, what kind of a consignment is this.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia didn''t toss time after all, and Zach and Elena and Logan said hello and took the people


    straight away.


    Elena looked at the two who had walked away before turning to look at Logan, "Mr. Brown, are you


    really going to walk back at thiste hour?"


    This person is not too tired to panic ah?


    Thetter gave her a sidelong nce, "Doesn''t yourdyship find this extraordinarily amorous?"


    Elenaughed and scolded, "Where''s the mood in the middle of the night?"


    Logan ignored it and went straight, "Let''s go."


    The man''s strong demeanor made her powerless to fight, so she dawdled and walked behind him


    holding hands.


    The night walk is not without its moods, but this time Elena is really tired, the night breeze faintly in


    the ears to let her slightly strong spirit.


    Logan''s afterglow fell on someone''s body, watched her yawn, and helplessly paused in his steps.


    Elena was following him and her head was not clear, the person in front of her stopped cold so she


    had no defense and ran directly into his chest when he turned around.


    "What''s wrong?" Elena covered her nose, which was sore from the bump, with a puzzled look.


    Logan sighed lightly and slowly squatted down in front of her as he twisted his head to look at her


    patting his shoulder, "Come up."


    "I ......"


    Elena subconsciously took a few steps back and looked around, but found that there were very few


    vehicles walking, and pedestrians were far from seeing a few scattered.


    Logan was extremely patient, and when she froze, she opened her mouth again with a pursed smile


    and repeated, "Come up."


    "What for?" Elena''s face was flushed, clearly pretending to be confused.


    Logan looked at her with amusement and semi-threatened, "If you don''te up here, I''m going to


    have to hold you."


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Elena immediately jumped on his back and wrapped her arms


    tightly around him.


    What are you kidding? Carrying her back is much more embarrassing than carrying her back.


    Elena buried her face in his broad back, the texture of the tweed coat caressing her cheek, and with


    it, her face flushed with heat ......


    Logan then got up satisfied, not forgetting to turn it upside down, scaring Elena to hug him even


    tighter.


    The little woman''s shy words rang out behind her, "You, don''t scare me! Behave yourself!"


    "Ma''am, I''m carrying you without distractions, how can I be immodest?" Logan''s words were so


    innocent that he brushed off all his little pranks just now.


    Elena pouted, a face of dissatisfaction, "This point you are pushing clean."


    Logan hooked his lips, "I''m grateful for yourpliments, madam."


    Elena looked at his rare beat-up look angry simply itchy teeth, but this array was raised gripping the


    physiological clock also followed the ringing, the whole person also lost energy.


    "Go to sleep, I''ll call you when we get home." The man''s warm voice came, adding a touch of


    warmth to her in the cold night.


    Elena circled him tightly, her cheek buried deep in his back in a daze and answered, "Mmm ......"


    Logan''s footsteps were steady, fearing that he would wake her up, and he slowed down a few steps


    to a steady walk.


    A short whileter, the sound of even breathing behind him came faintly, the man looked back and


    vaguely saw the little woman''s messy hair, but the heart was like a warm current injected into the


    same, so he could not help but follow the corners of his lips flushed with a heartfelt smile.


    It was the next day when Elena woke up again, with the familiar person lying next to her, she


    opened her eyes in a daze and looked at Logan who had woken up at some point muttering and


    comining, "When did we get homest night?"


    "Almost two o''clock."


    "Then why didn''t you wake me up?" He clearly said he would call out to her when he arrived home.


    Logan lowered himself to drop a sloppy kiss on her cheek, "Shouted, you weren''t awake, and told


    me to leave you alone."


    "......"


    Elena immediately, did not dare to say anything and looked down carefully to remember if there is


    such a thing, but how can not recall.


    She grunted with dissatisfaction, "You''re lying, you must not have called me, I''m a light sleeper, I


    must have woken up when I shouted!"


    "Hmm?"


    Logan raised an eyebrow, clearly a skeptical face.


    Elena was a little weak from his look, but still straightened up and said, "You just didn''t call me."


    Logan couldn''t help but let out a chuckle at her more serious look, and Elena exasperatedly went to


    scratch his overly handsome face to save almostpelling herself.


    Logan also let her toss and turn until she was happy to toss and turn before speaking again, "What


    if I said, I recorded the video?"


    "Recorded video!?" Elena''s face was surprised, and she couldn''t help but feel more vain, "Good,


    you, you record what video ah ......"


    "It''s not because someone''s scoundrelly look is too cute, so I can''t help it ......" Logan said with


    interest, "I just didn''t expect that now it''s be evidence of my innocence. "


    Elena was flirted with and buried her face into his arms in shame, not daring to lift up to look at him


    at all.

 Chapter 386 Blood is thicker than water

    Chapter 386 Blood is thicker than water


    Elena was finally disgraced by him and quickly changed the subject, "Did the Browns and Grandma


    and Uncle Roger send gifts over there?"


    It''s New Year''s Day, so we can''t lose our manners.


    Logan looked at her clumsy words and couldn''t help but pinch her nose, "When do you need to


    worry about such things?"


    Elena touched her nose and became more and more embarrassed, and finally had no choice but to


    lift her leg and kick him and said, "Then I''m hungry, shouldn''t Mr. Brown take the lead in considering


    the feeding problem of me and the baby?"


    "It sounds like I''m treating you poorly in general." Logan''s face was full of helplessness.


    Elena whispered and snickered, "Why don''t Mr. Brown get up?"


    Elena rolled around in bed before slowly getting up and quickly washing up before going


    downstairs.


    The progress of the Brown Group has reached a white hot stage at this time, and the spection


    and criticism on the Inte is getting more and more serious.


    At the table, Elena bit into her chopsticks and looked at Logan''s slightly sunken face with some


    concern, "What do you think will be of the Brown Group now?"


    The unmanaged speech is getting more and more reckless, and there is no telling how it will


    actually progress in the end.


    "Maintain the status quo." Logan said in a deep voice, without any half-hearted hesitation in his


    eyes.


    "How?" Elena obviously did not believe it, "So many things happened during this period, even if the


    Brown Group ended up with a big deal, it would have to be depleted, wouldn''t it? Now the stock


    market is also falling ......"


    Logan looked at the small woman in front of him with amusement, "Do you underestimate the


    Brown Group, or your man?"


    "You''re going to make a move?"


    "Hmm."


    Elena small mouth, "If you stepped in, it must be different ah, I just said that you did not intervene in


    the situation."


    "In the end is the foundation of grandpa, can not just watch it copse, grandpa this life also refers


    to the Brown Group, he is also still, if you see that kind of light, I''m afraid to go into the hospital


    again."


    "Right." Elena nodded, and with a turn of phrase, pursued the question, "So what are you going to


    do?"


    "First find the person who issued the news, and after that, it''s easy to do."


    All the Brown Group needs to do is rify and push the news down, and within a week, no one will


    be paying attention. The only reason to make things worse now is to see who is so eager to take


    action against the Browns.


    Elena doesn''t understand too many of the twists and turns, just a little bit put down the heart, "Since


    it''s okay, it''s good, I don''t have to worry about it."


    "What are you worried about?" Logan said helplessly, "Didn''t I tell you earlier to ignore it?"


    "But I thought you were ignoring it too." Elena wasn''t happy, but who knew that now he was saying


    he wanted to help.


    If she had known, she wouldn''t have wanted to do so much.


    Logan patted her on the head, "Is your man as heartless as you think he is?"


    If it is reced by others, he will naturally ignore, but in the end is the Browns ......


    Moreover, the Brown Group, now, will not end up in the hands of Ynda or Jacqueline, he has


    nothing to worry about, can help then help.


    Elena spat her tongue out at him, looking as if she would indeed have such a heartless look. logan


    looked at her deliberately doing the right thing and shook his head in the end, urging her to hurry up


    and eat.


    Elena''s heart a big stone followed by a fall, this time also no longer worried about things, appetite


    naturally opened up, until eating the small stomach are propped up to stop the action.


    "That''s right!"


    I don''t know what came to mind, but Elena popped into a sitting position, "Where''s Dad''s side?"


    "Hmm?" Logan turned his eyes, unsure of what she had suddenly brought up.


    "What''s happening now with Ynda?"


    Logan blushed slightly, "That''s it, posthumous arrangements have been made, and Cornel seems to


    have bought a piece ofnd in the suburbs, specifically for her."


    "Logan, is that jealousy? Or are you just feeling unhappy?" She looked at his look carefully.


    Logan unnaturally looked away, "No, you''re thinking too much."


    Elena looked suspicious, "Howe, what are you hiding from me?"


    "No." He continued to deny it.


    Elena bit her lower lip and spoke carefully, "As I said earlier, you care more about Dad than you


    think, even if you don''t admit it on your lips, I can see it."


    "......"


    Logan''s face was tense, obviously a little upset at her words, as if they had lifted her heart right off


    the ground.


    Elena seemed not to see his ugly face continued, "Well, you do not say I also know, you help the


    Brown Group this time iming that you do not want grandfather''s roots are gone, but who does not


    know, the Brown Group is now managed by Dad, if something really happened, Dad is ......"


    Before she could finish her words, Logan came over with a stern look, directly interrupting her


    words.


    Elena sighed, got up and walked behind him and hugged him through the chair, "Logan, I know you


    feel bad because what he did made you too cold-hearted, but in the end blood is thicker than water,


    while we are still young, don''t wait until he is old to think about being good to him."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    George Brown had spoken to her, and in any case, the man was his father.


    Even if he doesn''t admit it, but the blood that flows on him is the Browns'' ......


    Logan silently held her hand tightly, a gentle kiss fell on the palm of her hand, thin lips slightly cool,


    and even her fingertips followed the trembling.


    "Elena ......"


    "I am."


    Elena came closer, her little head resting on his shoulder.


    Logan looked doting and smoothly rubbed her head, "If I didn''t know, I would have thought you were


    a lobbyist sent by Cornel to convince me."


    "Nowhere." Elena smiled, "I''m nobody''s lobbyist, I''m just your wife, a wife who thinks about you."


    She did not want to wait for him to regret, the world is unpredictable, instead of spending a lifetime


    to hate, it is better to find a way to dissolve, to touch him ......


    Logan pulled her to her feet and sat her on hisp.


    Elena let him hold her, her face soft.


    "I know what to do, so don''t worry about it." The man''s voice rang in his ears.


    Elena knew that he always did what he said he would do, and her heart followed with a slight


    rxation.


    Logan pursed his lips a smile, if to the real count, he is hate.


    But ask him whether he hates it or not, he can only say that he resents, Cornel is too naive, will he


    think that all the good and bad things distinguished extraordinarily clear, always self-righteous, so


    he can not say annoyed.

 Chapter 387 Acquisition of the Brown Group

    Chapter 387 Acquisition of the Brown Group


    After a few days of stalemate with the Brown Group, someone finally pressed the issue, and the


    video that was quickly spinning up on Twitter soon featured an additional interview with the Lees.


    The Browns and the Lees have always been good friends, this thing is obvious to everyone in the


    circle, even in the early years can also see Logan and Anna two together many times in and out of


    the two families, after the ident also happened in the circle let a sigh of relief, plus the final


    scandal about Anna exposed, no one will mention this matter again.


    Now, I don''t know who knew that the Browns went to the Lees withouting forward with any


    exnation.


    Interviewed by Anna, only to see the video of her a bewildered look said, "about the Browns we the


    Lees also do not know, but also after reading the report to know, but a short while ago heard that


    George Brown is sick, has been hospitalized, I went to the Browns to visit a time. "


    "And did Miss Lee see Old Mr. Brown?"


    Anna shook her head innocently, "No, when Ynda and the Browns'' daughter-inw stopped me


    from seeing, I came back ......"


    "So is Old Mr. Brown''s life in danger, or ......"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, and I didn''t say anything!" As if she had just reacted, Anna


    immediately squeezed out of the bustling crowd and disappeared from everyone''s field of vision.


    Elena finished watching the video, and the phone couldn''t control pping on the table the whole


    person was exasperated, "Anna said these things, now everyone is specting if Jacqueline killed


    grandpa, that''s why she was arrested and Ynda jumped to her death... ..."


    Logan looked at the restless little woman and immediately soothed, "It''s all gossip, don''t take it


    seriously."


    "But what these people are saying is clearly cursing grandpa! Grandpa is still fine!"


    "I know."


    "You''re the one who doesn''t know." Elena exasperated, "If you knew, you wouldn''t be sitting here


    dry right now."


    Logan was patient and smoothed her down, "Are you looking at me as if I''m just sitting there?"


    Elena looked at him sulkily, but saw him with a look of nning, and was annoyed and depressed,


    "You guessed this a long time ago?"


    "Sort of."


    No wonder!


    Elena''s face dawned on her, "I said how you seem to be not at all interested in this matter from the


    beginning, so you already knew it was the Lees?"


    "Not really." Logan reminded her kindly, "Did you forget I''ve been asking Jacob to look into this?"


    "And when did you know that?"


    "A little earlier than you, yesterday."


    Elena gritted her teeth in anger, "Logan, I find you to be the worst man in the world!"


    From the very beginning, the intention was to tease her, so that she herself is here now dry anxious.


    Logan, with a smile on his face, nodded repeatedly, "Yes, whatever you say."


    Elena sent him a direct nk stare, followed by a shove, "So what are you going to do now?"


    "Lure the snake out of the hole, this snake can''t wait to venture out, it''s up to him what he''s going to


    do next." The man''s eyes shed a quick glint, Elena saw it for real.


    "Didn''t the Lees buy all of Mason''s dangerous buildings earlier? Is there still no movement?"


    Logan''s gaze came over and heughed, "If there was movement, do you think they''d have the


    energy to make a scene right now?"


    She raised her eyes and inadvertently crashed into the bottom of his eyes full ofughter, cunning


    like a calcting fox.


    Elena couldn''t help but shake her head, and felt that she was a bit stupid, who was he, he was


    Logan, how could he not know this? She was the one who had messed up.


    "I really believe in you, next time I will not trust you at all! Nor will I fall into your path." The little


    woman had a depressed look on her face.


    I thought about how funny it would be if my appearance fell on Logan''s eyes.


    Seeming to see through her mind, Logan circled her into his arms and kissed her solidly on her pink


    lips, "Why, I just can''t look away from your worried look for me and grandpa."


    However, he had to admit that he had hidden a little bit of his own heart and wanted to see her


    anxious for him.


    The doorbell suddenly rang, interrupting what Elena wanted to say, she depressingly elbowed him


    directly in the small of his back and said, "Go open the door, the person who is here now, I guess


    it''s just Jacob."


    The news just came out and it just so happened that someone wasing to the house, and


    thinking about it, it was Jacob.


    Logan nced at her, "That clear?"


    Elena immediately gave him a ''natural'' look back, and Logan saw the smug thought in her eyes and


    couldn''t help but smile as he went to open the door.


    Elena was indeed right in guessing that at this point, the one who coulde to the door was


    indeed Jacob as well.


    Jacob was still ringing the doorbell when the door was suddenly opened, and he was greeted by the


    smiling smile on the corner of Logan''s lips, which immediately made him stop in his tracks,


    somewhat afraid to enter, "Sir ...... is what happened?"


    Logan immediately collected back the smile, and said with a flinty face, "Come in first and talk."


    Jacob then walked in with a secret pinch of sweat and sweat.


    Jacob followed Logan''s lead, but saw him sitting straight down in the living room. Soon, he also saw


    Elena on the side and gave a slight nod as a greeting.


    Elena returned the smile graciously.


    "What''s the n now on the Lees side?" Logan opened the door and said.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Jacob looked at the two, immediately understood over Elena this is also know, then no longer


    hidden, "the Lees this trend, is probably to take advantage of the opportunity to persuade minority


    shareholders to buy the Brown Group shares, andter mixed with the Brown Group."


    Logan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, seemingly not surprised.


    There was a moment of silence before he spoke again, "It''s gotten to that point now? Is the


    acquisition side already underway?"


    "Yes, the hand now at least two percent of the shares, and a few more days, I''m afraid it''s not bad."


    After saying that, Jacob couldn''t help but look at Logan a few more times, couldn''t help but think,


    since he had already guessed it, howe he didn''t have any ns, and even waited and see


    what would happen?


    Logan leaned back, allnguid, "Let him acquire more, don''t stop him for now."


    "Why?" Elena was the first to speak up in disbelief, "Shouldn''t this be the time to stop it? If we let


    him continue the acquisition, he''ll be on the board of directors as the majority shareholder!"


    I don''t think he should be allowed to go on so recklessly, right?


    "Then he has to have that capital." Logan snorted out augh, with disdain for the Lees in his eyes!

 Chapter 388 The dead are the greatest

    Chapter 388 The dead are the greatest


    Elena immediately looked over, not ignoring the sparkle in his eyes.


    Logan looked at the dismay in the eyes of the small woman, raised his hand and knocked the top of


    her head, "the Lees original strength is not enough, previously to buy the entire property has spent


    a lot of money, and now in the acquisition of the Brown Group shares, you said ...... if a few more


    days The Lees side of the news, the copse of the property thing, his money all blood, he will do?"


    "Of course everything that can change hands is changing hands ah, so that it can also reduce


    losses ......"


    Halfway through Elena''s words, she immediately understood the meaning of his words. "Are you


    trying to say that he will definitely resell the shares of the Brown Group again when the time


    comes?"


    Logan hooked his lips and smiled, "If he wanted to fill the vacancies within thepany, he would


    naturally have to do so."


    Elena couldn''t help but shiver at his appearance, "I suddenly realized that it''s really not a good thing


    to be an enemy of you."


    At least half of the benefits can not be discussed, in the end, maybe they are not protected ......


    Logan looked over at her with a harmless face, "So you chose to be my wife instead of standing


    against me didn''t you?"


    "......"


    Elena bristled and simply ignored the smugness in his words.


    Jacob listened in awe, not knowing that Logan had envisioned such a thoughtful approach, "Sir,


    ording to this, when should we do it?"


    "There''s no rush."


    The man''s face was subdued and his hands followed not only ying with Elena''s fingers.


    Elena drew back her hand in depression and said, "Behave yourself!"


    There''s still Jacob around, so how can he do it so recklessly?


    Logan slowly withdrew his hand, "In two days there will be news, waiting for the news toe from


    over there, the Lees, I''m afraid it will have to be anxious."


    He did not allow Cornel to make a rification in a hurry, thinking of taking advantage of the Brown


    Group outside the scandalous time so that the Lees can not transfer the shares in their hands at a


    high price, the uncertainty of the Brown Group''s fate is not determined, who are anxious to get rid of


    the shares in their hands, which there is a reason to buy back.


    Elena couldn''t help but shake her head out, "I find you to be a veritable old fox!"


    Therge the Lees, are counted in by him.


    Logan''s thin lips curled into a satisfied smile, "the Lees might have been more than that if they


    hadn''t tried to take the big head."


    He originally just thought of counting what Anna did on the Lees and giving them a lesson, but now,


    the Lees are counting on something different, and he can''t tolerate the Lees!


    Jacob''s heart hade to rity at this point and he nodded, "In that case, then we just need to


    wait for the news next."


    the Lees is anxious to get rid of the Brown Group shares, will naturally put out the news of low


    prices, waiting for him to anxious for a few more days, it is almost ready to bid.


    "Hmm."


    Logan nodded, "Talk to Cornel these days too, tell him to just toss Ynda around, and the rest,


    don''t worry about it."


    Jacob looked embarrassed, "I think it goes without saying that his mind should also be on this for a


    while."


    Elena could clearly feel the sudden sinking of the man''s face and felt amused.


    "He''s been to see Jacqueline?" Logan said coldly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Jacob, under great pressure, hesitated whether to nod or shake his head.


    At the end of the day, in the end, I knew I couldn''t hide it from him, I just had to nod, "See,


    Jacqueline also seems to want to attend Ynda''s funeral, so ......"


    Logan tightened his eyebrows, his face was blue, "Is he crazy or what''s wrong with him! Let


    Jacqueline out at this time!"


    "I''m not really sure, specifically Mr. Brown didn''t confirm he said yes, he just said he would arrange


    it."


    "Is this not enough?" The man''s voice was low and cold, as if it had ayer of frost on it.


    Jacob only felt a tingling in his scalp, as if he had also done something wrong.


    Logan took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "Forget it! I''ll find him!"


    "Okay." Jacob secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then saw that there were no other


    arrangements, before leaving.


    Elena looked at the enraged Logan and reached out to pat his chest, "Just smooth it out, maybe


    Dad''s just still on the fence, besides, it''s not as easy as he says to take Jacqueline out."


    "That doesn''t cover up the stupid things he''s going to do!"


    "Okay." Elena smoothed him down, "Why don''t you give him a call and ask?"


    Logan got up and said, "I''m going to go to the study."


    Elena knew what he meant and nodded.


    Inside the study


    Logan''s phone was picked up as soon as he dialed, and Cornel was obviously a little surprised by


    his call, "Logan, what can I do for you?"


    Logan didn''t beat around the bush to specte and asked directly, "Are you trying to get Jacqueline


    released?"


    "How did you know!?" Cornel subconsciously blurted out, the words had just left his mouth, and


    immediately regretted it.


    Logan sneered a few times, "That''s really it, Cornel, has your brain been eaten by worms! That''s


    why you want to make such a brain-dead move!?"


    Cornel was instantly provoked by his words, an old face turned red with anger, "What did you say!


    Logan, even if no matter what, I am still your father, you actually ......"


    "How am I?" Logan asked rhetorically, "Am I wrong?"


    Jacqueline has done something in his heart, but now he is still thinking of forgiving her, is his head


    loaded with mush or not!


    "Logan!" Cornel was furious, "I didn''t ask for your help in this, and I didn''t ask you to help me get her


    out! It''s not up to you to control me."


    "I got Jacqueline in there, of course it''s about me!"


    "Logan ......"


    Cornel took a deep breath and said as long as he could, "Listen to me first, Ynda is dead and


    Jacqueline has beenining now that Ynda was forced to die by us ......"


    "That''s no reason for you to set her free!"


    "I didn''t let her out." Cornel squeezed the palm of his hand, patiently continued to speak, "the dead


    are the greatest, I just thought to let her is which Ynda''sst ride just, she threatened me with


    death, I can''t not agree ......"


    "Heh!"


    Logan looked sarcastic, "You are so forgiving to her, but never to your mother!"


    Cornel''s throat lurched, "Logan, why do you always have to bring this up, can''t we just talk it out?"


    "I have nothing to say between you and me and Jacqueline directly, I only have one thing to say!


    Are you ironically determined to get Jacqueline out or not!?"


    The man''s voice with determination in general, Cornel''s heart inexplicably followed a shock,


    hesitation and entanglement in the heart kept circling ......

 Chapter 389 Status

    Chapter 389 Status


    After the silence, Cornel clearly heard his own equally firm answer, "Yes!"


    Yes ......


    Logan could not help but want tough, he did so much, in the end did not break hisst thoughts,


    but their own worries at this time the wretched can not be cleaned up ......


    "Good!" He snorted out, "From now on, whatever will happen to Jacqueline this time, I will never


    care, and you, too, have nothing to do with me Logan!"


    "I''m your father!" Cornel reminded him.


    They are connected by blood, how can they say they are not rted?


    Logan said, word for word, "You''re not!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Logan, are you trying to piss me off?" Cornel''s eyes went ck and he almost fainted.


    "It''s you who deliberately want to be against me, and I''ll only say it once, I don''t want to care about


    you and Jacqueline anymore, but at the time you made this decision, between you and me, that


    layer of rtionship has long been broken!"


    He should know what happened between him and Jacqueline, there is still a stalemate, he is good,


    a sentence of the deceased is the most important, a sentence to help Jacqueline, really easy to say!


    Cornel''s whole body was tense and a breath of air rushed up to his chest.


    Logan said no more to him and hung up the phone with a ''pop''.


    "Rebel son!"


    Cornel pped his phone on the table in anger and stood up violently. George Brown came


    downstairs and saw his agitated appearance and immediately frowned, "What, did Logan do


    something to make you angry?"


    "It''s nothing." Cornel subconsciously covered up about Jacqueline, "It''s just that Logan is ming


    me for what happened on Ynda''s end."


    George Brown''s eyes flooded with a dark look, "Did you do something behind his back and let him


    know about it?"


    "How could I!" Cornel vainly looked away, "What can I have hidden from him, from the beginning to


    the end is he is in a temper, you do not know him, strong up no one canpare, also do not know


    who is following!"


    George Brown grunted twice, "the Browns, too, have only produced such a Logan as him!"


    Cornel heard the sarcasm in his voice, and his prejudice against Logan grew even deeper.


    He knows that he is worse than Logan, but even if he is better in George Brown''s eyes, then he is


    still his old man! But now Logan has hardened his wings, so he''s thinking of climbing on top of him.


    George Brown saw the displeasure on his face and slowly withdrew his gaze, "No matter what you


    did, what Logan did was justified, so was thepany, you were all about Ynda and the


    company, no wonder Logan was angry!"


    "Dad, you should leave these things alone in the future." Cornel waved his hand perfunctorily and


    got up to leave.


    George Brown watched his back and said nothing after all.


    The housekeeper stayed aside, looking at George Brown''s appearance to smooth him out, "Sir is


    just a bit capricious, but in the end the heart is not bad."


    "My son, of course I know it''s not bad, I''m just afraid ......"


    The housekeeper looked at George Brown''s worried look some do not understand, "you can now


    get rid of all the hands, the future of the day just to enjoy life is, where there is nothing to worry


    about?"


    "Logan is so dedicated to just doing what he wants to do, I''m just afraid that this father and son will


    end up going further and further apart."


    Jacqueline and Ynda in the end is the heartache between this father and son, the more this goes


    on, only fear Cornel heart no more grievances, Logan still remember, when ...... I''m afraid it''s not


    just that easy to say.


    The housekeeper smiled, and immediately followed a jolt, also followed the worry.


    George Brown secretly sighed, "just, their affairs, let them make their own decisions, I''m old, but


    also really can not manage ......"


    After hanging up Cornel''s phone Logan walked alone in his study, the house was a little dark, and


    when Elena went in to find him she saw him sitting in his office chair, all cold and silent.


    Her face quickly reced with a light smile as she slowly stepped forward and said, "What, was it a


    bad time talking to Dad?"


    "No." The coldness in the man''s eyes faded as he looked at her , "Why are you thinking ofing


    in?"


    "I''m worried you''ll be angry." Elena wrapped her arms around him.


    Logan looked at Elena''s carefully coaxed him look heart ironing, "not so easily moved, since I can


    not care, from now on do not care."


    Cornel won''t listen to him, so he might as well not bother.


    Elena listened to the anger in his words and sighed lightly, "Then it doesn''t matter, Jacqueline no


    matter what, as long as it doesn''t involve us, he can get Jacqueline out, even if we have the


    intention to stop him, he will find a way."


    So instead of taking it seriously, it''s better not to take it to heart.


    Logan naturally knew the reasoning better than anyone and patted her hand, "Hmm."


    On the other hand, Anna, as if she had won, couldn''t wait toe to Elena to show off.


    Two people are still talking in the study, the doorbell rang, Elena originally thought it was Jacob went


    and returned, did not look carefully at the cat''s eye and opened the door, did not expect the two,


    face to face ......


    Anna looked at the frozen Elena and nudged her shoulder and walked in, "Gee, here, I haven''t been


    here for a while, have I?"


    Elena frowned and watched the rejection deepen in her heart as she moved, "What are you doing


    here?"


    "Me?" Anna kindlyughed out, "Of course I came to see your joke!"


    Elena hooked her lips and sat down graciously in front of her, "Really? I''m curious, what joke do I


    have to show you about myself? Or ...... have you done something that would impress me about


    you?"


    She intended to ask, but Anna had no intention of answering.


    Anna crossed a two-legged gaze squinted at her, "I heard that the Browns had some idents,


    Yndamitted suicide, Jacqueline was arrested, George Brown was also sick earlier, you say


    ...... the Browns can still go far ?"


    Elena smiled lightly, "Miss Lee you really will be joking, you also said this is the Browns matter, you


    a the Lees daughter, care?"


    Anna''s face was strained, but on second thought, she immediately gathered back her original anger


    and squeezed out a smile, "What are you so happy about here? If the Browns copse, do you think


    you and Logan can continue to go on?"


    "Why not?" She raised her eyebrows slightly, seemingly a little uncertain of her words.


    Anna snorted coldly and wrapped her arms around her chest, "Then you''re naive! Are you ignoring


    the Browns'' situation?"


    Elena narrowed her eyes, "What do you mean?"


    Anna smiled, her face all smug , "I mean ...... I will soon be one of the major shareholders of the


    Brown Group! Do you think there will still be a ce for you when that happens?"

 Chapter 390 Whats it to do with me

    Chapter 390 What''s it to do with me


    A quick sh of light in Elena''s eyes didn''t ignore the color on Anna''s face, and right then, the smile


    deepened, "You''re a shareholder of the Brown Group, what does that have to do with me? In the


    end, you''re still missing the point."


    "Why don''t you get it!?" Anna stomped her foot in anger.


    Elena blinked her eyes harmlessly and showed a more puzzled look, "I see what''s going on?Miss


    Lee, please just say what you have to say and save yourself the guesswork here."


    "You don''t understand!?"


    Anna looked at her, seemingly weighing the credibility of her words, and then nodded, "I don''t care if


    you really don''t understand or don''t understand, I have to make it clear to you here! If I be a


    shareholder of the Brown Group, then my rtionship with the Browns will be even more


    compatible, it''s one and the same!"


    "I know." Elenaughed, "But I don''t quite understand how this bes the capital of Miss Lee and


    I to scream at each other? You know, the Brown Group and KL, don''t have anything to do with each


    other ......"


    "So what?" Anna had a look of disinterest.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Elena looked up slightly and met her gaze, Anna subconsciously straightened her back and


    continued, "No how, you have to know that even if the Brown Group has nothing to do with KL, I just


    need to have something to do with Logan!"


    "Hmm?"


    Anna seemed to be annoyed at her stupidity, "I''ll say it straight! If I be the majority shareholder


    of the Brown Group, I will be a useful person to the Brown Group. "


    Elena was stunned and looked at her serious face the next second and snorted out augh, "You


    wouldn''t be ying with that idea, would you?"


    "You, what are youughing at!?"


    "What am Iughing at you''re the naive one, what makes you think Logan would marry you for the


    Brown Group?" Elena''s eyes welled up with tears ofughter and couldn''t help but keep wiping the


    corners of her eyes.


    Anna face a blue, "Logan in the end is the Browns people, if he is bad to the Browns again, then he


    is also flowing with the Browns blood and flesh, no matter what will definitelypromise!"


    Elena still couldn''t stopughing, and finally copsed on the couchughing, and simply didn''t


    pretend to go on with her, and said bluntly, "Anna, do you really think Logan would be the kind of


    person who would be controlled by the Browns?"


    If that were true, then I''m afraid she wouldn''t be so rare.


    Only when you can''t get it, you want it more, don''t you?


    Anna was made groundless by herughing, "Whether I''m thinking too much or too confident, I''m


    bound to do it this time!"


    Plus, there''s no way she''s going to lose!


    Anna gritted her teeth with unspeakable confidence.


    Elena shrugged, "I''ll be waiting for your deration of war then." With that, she got up and patted


    her body smiling at her, "By the way, if you do get married to Logan then, don''t forget to send me a


    wedding invitation."


    "Aren''t you afraid!?" Anna also followed the shock, and the whole person immediately jumped up .


    "What am I afraid of?" Elena asked knowingly.


    Anna squeezed her palms tightly and flung her hands, "Good! You''re not afraid, then we''ll see, I''ll


    wait for the day you cry!"


    "I''d quite like to see that, too." She guffawed, her eyebrows telling of provocation.


    Anna grunted coldly, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I came here today to see Logan, just


    tell me directly, where is Logan now?"


    Elena skimmed, "You came in the door and told me what was there, I thought you were thinking of


    coming here specifically to tell me how you were going to steal my man."


    Anna red at her slyly, "Where''s Logan!?"


    "You guess?" Elena arched her eyebrows, saving her breath not to say.


    "Not here?" Anna doubted, always felt that if it was in the past, Logan would havee out long


    ago, where can wait until now are not seen.


    ElenaJoel''s lying on the couch hugging a pillow, "I don''t know, why don''t you look back?"


    Anna''s whole body stiffened, and immediately followed by immediately perceived a sharp gaze


    behind him, the whole person followed a cold ......


    She mechanically turned around, only to see a person standing straight upstairs in the direction of


    the building, making her inexplicably vain, forcing a smile on her face and grinning at the person,


    "Logan ......"


    Logan pursed his thin lips, and his eyes fell on her with icy cold.


    Anna couldn''t hold the smile on her face a bit, but still piled on the smile, "Logan, when did you ......


    stay here?"


    Thetter did not answer and walked down slowly.


    Elena relied on the sofa, coldly fished up, she looked at him depressed, seemingly in shame and his


    peach.


    Logan seemed to see nothing, his hands fell on her waist, lightly embraced, looked at Anna, "Miss


    Lee suddenly visited, I wonder what is the matter?"


    At that, Anna was relieved that no one had heard her earlier shouting.


    This thought, the look on her face is also finally followed by rxation, she slightly raised a curve


    that she thinks looks good, "It''s nothing, just stopping by to see you."


    Anna said these words when not forgetting to look at him with affection, eyes are unable to erase


    the softness of the honey.


    Logan''s face is nd, "Miss Lee has spoken too much, if there is nothing, please go back, in the


    end it is the New Year, Miss Lee also have to visit rtives."


    "Logan, I''ve taken the time toe out to see you, how can you be so heartless?" Anna bit her lip


    and pouted.


    Elena immediately a head of ck line, simply do not dare to look at her more than a nce, only


    afraid that they will be blind.


    Anna was oblivious and carefully walked up to him and said, "Logan, I know all about the Browns, I


    don''t know what happened, but I also know that you must be very sad ......"


    "Sad?" Logan raised an eyebrow and his thin lips parted lightly, "What makes Miss Lee think I''m


    sad?"


    Anna looked dumbfounded, because his words could not help but look at him a few more times, and


    sure enough, I saw his face as usual, without any unusual reaction.


    This is her turn to be baffled, she originally thought that at this time as long as she showed some


    concern, Logan will have some feelings, even if no feelings, but at least see her also know her


    feelings, but how she did not expect, Logan will be so calm!


    She silently squeezed her palms and gulped, "Logan, don''t you, don''t you think ...... there''s


    something ......"


    Faced with her careful question Logan looked more and more frank, "Ynda and I have never had


    any intimacy, not considered brother and sister, and Jacqueline and I, much less mother and son,


    their affairs, what has it to do with me?"

 Chapter 391 Second Home

    Chapter 391 Second Home


    "What about Grandpa?" Anna said anxiously, fearing that he was half-hearted about the Browns.


    "Grandpa ......"


    Logan carefully stroked Elena''s soft hair, "This is our business at the Browns, when did it be


    Miss Lee''s turn to take charge? Or is it that the Lees'' hand has reached out to the Browns?"


    A double entendre of words made Anna''s whole body shake and her whole body stirred up.


    She secretly held her forehead perfunctorily, "Why? The Brown Group is such a big family business,


    it''s not something that the Lees can just get involved with, I just want to care about you.


    After saying that, his gaze did not forget to fall on Elena''s body, as if to warn her not to say what just


    happened to her.


    Elena don''t open her eyes, she is fickle, just now in front of her is still so arrogant, now is good, all


    of a sudden with a new person, even afraid of her to expose her, if so, and why pretend to posture?


    Anna resented her reaction somewhat, but did not dare to show it, and saw that she did not say


    anything, which was slightly reassuring.


    Smart Logan, naturally, the reaction of the two all in the bottom of the eyes.


    Anna was a hot gaze closely followed by a gradual sense of trepidation also scattered, the rest is a


    sense of excitement and excitement.


    It is natural to feel joy in your heart when you are being watched by a man you like.


    Anna can''t wait to show herself, her face is also showing a delicate smile, "Logan, I know you must


    also be thinking about grandpa, I wanted to go to see grandpast time, the result was stopped by


    Elena, so far I don''t know if the body is good ...... Why not, tomorrow I apany you I''d like to go


    back to see, okay?"


    Her three words easily caught Elena in all her faults, and even thought of going back to the Browns


    with a straight face.


    Elena narrowed her eyes, "Miss Lee has a big heart, Logan is going back to see grandpa, why do


    you have to follow along?"


    "That''s between us too!" Anna said without good grace.


    Elenaughed helplessly, she had seen thick-skinned, but really had never seen such a thick one.


    Thinking, the heart is also some exasperation can not be, simply pushed Logan a no good, "This is


    your own business, you look after it."


    His bad luck, she did not bother to clean up for him three times.


    Besides, she herself had to admire Anna''s strength that was also really indefatigable ......


    Anna saw that she was going to leave, then the mood could not help but cheer up, and soon, the


    body also uncontrobly sat on the seat Elena had just sat.


    Elena''s footsteps up the stairs lurched, and the afterglow looked so real that she almost vomited


    blood from her own anger.


    Anna is still too big like things are not big enough, provocative eyes fell on her body immediately


    after.


    "......"


    Elena beamed, twisted her head, and stepped on the stairs with a few more movements.


    Downstairs, Anna came to Logan''s side and pulled her hair in front of her forehead and said in an


    offhand way, "Logan, is Elena mad at me?"


    Logan wordlessly moved away from the distance between the two indifferently said, "Since Miss


    Lee has long been self-aware, why is she still here now?"


    "I ......"


    Anna''s face stiffened and quickly turned into a smile, "Even if it''s because of me, but Elena is too


    petty, I just said I wanted you to take me back to see my grandfather, in the end so many years of


    affection, but she always stopped me also said ah."


    She said, carefully examined Logan''s face, hesitated for a moment and then said, "Or ......the


    Browns is really what happened? You all how to hide not to say ah, I here a heart up and down, do


    not know how many times to be frightened."


    Logan swept her off her feet and got up and said in a cold voice, "Miss Lee, I told you, this is about


    the Browns, not the Lees!"


    "Logan!"


    Anna anxiously went up and grabbed his hand, "You do not always reject me in a thousand miles, I


    am also worried about grandpa ah, since childhood I will Grandpa George as my grandfather, so


    many years, also always thought so, if something really happened, you can not let me see grandpa,


    right?"


    "He''s fine and doesn''t need you to worry about it."


    "If that''s the case, why else would I see him!?"


    Anna looked like she had already seen through him, and when she finished, she immediately


    bowed her head, "Logan, I''m not going to lie, I was there the day Jacqueline was taken away,


    because when I heard earlier that something had happened to you and I wanted to go to the


    Browns to ask about it, I was thrown out... ..."


    The man''s eyes without a trace of temperature again slowly fell on her body, Anna was the first to


    cry out, tears like pearls falling down incessantly.


    "Logan, you don''t know how worried I was about you, but I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t sleep the


    whole night, and then I heard from the Browns that you were back, so I rushed over to see you, but


    who knows... ...and ran into Jacqueline being taken away ......"


    Logan drew back his hand without moving and resumed his seat on the couch.


    Anna also followed and wiped her tears and sat down, "Logan, I was really worried about you, I was


    really happy when I knew you had news at that time because I knew that at least you were okay!"


    Logan hooked his lips, and the next second easily revealed her, "So, you posted Jacqueline''s photo


    on the inte, and after that, the news of Ynda''s suicide, you also bought the Twitter Trend to


    keep the buzz going?"


    "No!"


    Faced with questions, Anna looked more aggrieved, "Logan, even if the whole world would do this I


    would not do such a thing, the Browns is equal to my second home, how would I ......"


    A second home?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Logan listened to her self-serving words, and the sarcasm in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Anna did not notice, aggrieved kneeling sitting in front of him, "I know, now you are doubting me,


    even if I say more you will not believe, I do not pray that you believe, but I just hope you can put my


    words in your heart, even if you treat me badly, I worry about you the same, because my heart is


    always loaded with you! "


    "Oh?"


    Logan trailed off, half-heartedly.


    "It''s true!" Anna saw that he listened and immediately got excited, "What I said is true! From before


    to now, you''ve always been in my heart, and you''ve never changed!"


    The smile under the man''s eyes gradually deepened, and in the face of her deep feelings, the smile


    did not reach the bottom of her eyes and said word for word, "In that case, then how did I hear the


    news that the Lees recently acquired shares of the Brown Group? What is your exnation for


    this?"

 Chapter 392 Cold War

    Chapter 392 Cold War


    Thump, Anna only feel the heart of the taut string also followed by the copse, the heart of the little


    calctions in front of the man they love exposed, at this time panic hands and feet a moment at a


    loss ......


    "Lo, Logan ......" she said, forcing down the shock in her heart, "Where did you hear all this from?"


    "There is evidence and proof, what, Miss Lee is not willing to admit? Or do you think that I''m really


    that easy to fool?"


    "No! How is that possible!" Anna quickly collected the emotions on the face sarcastic smile, "Logan,


    you are misunderstanding my meaning, I do not want us to be like this ......"


    Logan hooked his lips and his cold eyes looked her up and down.


    Anna couldn''t hold on to his gaze and weakened, choking back a sob, "Logan, you really


    misunderstood me, I did it because I wanted to help the Browns, and absolutely nothing else!"


    Logan swept his eyes up at her, "How can you help?"


    "This ......"


    Anna hesitated all of a sudden , "I was thinking that I acquired the shares of the Brown Group for


    you, and then, I could stand with you and help you."


    Logan''s gaze went straight to her and his long hand fell on her chin and lifted it slightly , "You want


    to stand with me, stay with me, help me?"


    "Mmm!"


    Anna nodded her head, her mind now all on his handsome face, a face of fascination.


    She looked at him, unable to collect her love at this point, "Logan, I''ve never been true to you, I''m


    not just talking about it, I''m really changing, I''m trying to get on the same level as you, trying to


    stand shoulder to shoulder with you."


    Said, she couldn''t help but move to grab his hand, holding when can''t stop the trembling, "Logan, I


    really love you, back then really happened too many things, I left you is also forced, I now know


    wrong really know wrong ......"


    Logan jerked his hand back, a cold look in his eyes, "What do you want?"


    "Acquire a fractional share of the Brown Group and then be one of the shareholders of the


    Brown Group!"


    The man''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, "the Brown Group and I are each irrelevant, what do you


    think you can do for me by doing that little thing?"


    Anna spected on his mind, "I can get the Brown Group for you!" she said, not missing the flicker


    of a ghostly light from the man in front of her, and immediately went along with it , "I can break into


    the Brown Group and help you step by step to Grow KL!"


    She was hinting and hinting to him that she could really help him, and that Elena was of no use to


    him at all!


    Logan''s thin lips lifted slightly, "That doesn''t sound like a bad suggestion."


    Anna''s eyes immediately glowed, "Logan, I''m not saying all that for anything, but to tell you that I''m


    on your side and will help you no matter what, and the only one who can help you is me!"


    "Miss Lee, it''s time for you to go back." Logan suddenly spoke coldly.


    The sudden coldness left Anna at a loss and her body stiffened.


    Logan lowered his eyes and reminded her again word for word, "You''ve stayed long enough today,


    it''s time to go back!"


    Anna subconsciously nced in the direction of upstairs, thinking she guessed what, the stiffness


    on her face immediately faded, and she quickly got up and patted her body docilely, "Logan ...... I''ll


    go back first today, but! No matter what I will wait for your news!"


    "Hmm."


    The man''s chest gave a sullen response.


    When leaving the vi, Anna couldn''t help but clench her hands, perspiring a little, and soon, the


    smile in her eyes immediately burst out.


    "Hahahaha ......"


    Laughter echoed along the road outside the vi, causing pedestrians to stop and look at her with


    strange faces when they saw it.


    Anna didn''t care, butughed even more, full of sarcasm for Elena, and the satisfaction of the


    moment!


    See, he is for her no matter how deep the love, so what? After all, can not escape the drive of


    profit? He is a businessman after all, how could he let go of this great opportunity in front of him!


    Logan, moreover, is a man! The Browns is a symbol to him, but he can''t touch that symbol, he can


    only protect it! Now she can help him get everything he wants and keep his KL growing!


    When the timees ......


    I''m afraid Elena is seriously going to be shed! As for the child ......


    Anna''s eyes shed with a vicious look, if she was to marry Logan, whether that was Logan''s flesh


    and blood or not, that could not be kept!


    Logan waited quietly for the sound of the door closing toe, before slowly getting up and going


    upstairs.


    The little woman happened to be rolling around bored on the bed at this time, saw hime in, her


    little face sank, "What, you don''t go coax your peach blossom, bute over to find me, a yellow-


    faced woman, for what?"


    "What''s that for ?" Logan''s face was full of helplessness.


    Seeing him sitting on the bed, Elena immediately couldn''t resist pushing him, "No leaning over, I''m


    angry now and must chill with you!"


    "Cold War?"


    Logan pretended to be unknown and scooped her into his arms, "How cold war? My body is still


    cold now, madam wants to war?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "!!!"


    Elena immediately rounded her eyes and looked at him incredulously, and by the time she read the


    meaning of his words, her face had already turned red, "You, you rascal!"


    Loganughed lowly, his whole chest churning, "What''s wrong? It was madam who said to chill,


    didn''t she mean that?"


    "Hmph!"


    Elena chagrined and turned her face away, "I can see it for real, and you''re still lifting her chin! What


    do you want? Are you still trying to kiss her?"


    Logan instantly understood how the little girl was jealous for a good reason, dare to say that he had


    just teased Anna and let her bump into him, this time really moved a stone to his own feet.


    "Elena ......"


    The man''s low voice sounded in his ear, Elena was almost attracted by his expectant voice, but


    then she thought she was still angry and bit her lip not to look at him.


    "Ignoring me?" Logan raised an eyebrow.


    Ignore!


    Logan looked at Elena''s strength and knew she was still annoyed, thinking, he couldn''t help but


    subconsciously tighten his hand, "Elena, you don''t believe me?"


    Elena was instantly aggravated, "Why don''t I trust you, even if I know what you did was justified, but


    you moved your hand, that''s the worst crime!"


    "Madam, I was wrong, please forgive me ......"

 Chapter 393 Showing sincerity

    Chapter 393 Showing sincerity


    Logan looked at the little person in his arms also did not struggle, then released her lips slightly


    raised, "Now you can listen to me properly?"


    Elena was ashamed and annoyed, but could not deny that she waspelled by him, and even


    responded to him, and now said anything else as if it was not convincing.


    She covered her face in chagrin and quickly stiffened her lips again, "Where did I not listen to you,


    it''s you who stirred up trouble and didn''t tell me the truth."


    "Wrongfully ......" Logan tightened his circle around her, "I me thedy herself for being too


    tempting, that''s why all I can think about is you and forget about everything else."


    "Don''t think I''ll go soft just because you say that!" Elena grunted stubbornly with her little face.


    Logan nibbled on her earlobe, scaring her as if her whole body had been electrocuted.


    "Get a grip ...... on yourself," Elena said, softened by his tossing.


    Logan let go of her innocently blinking his eyes, "So does madam believe me now?"


    Elena puffed out her face, "When did I say I didn''t believe you, I just said ......"


    "Say what?" The handsome face came a few minutes closer, handsome to excess.


    Elena pushed away again in chagrin, "Now you''re the one not listening to me, where I''m not


    listening to your exnations anymore."


    "Okay, go ahead." Logan let go of her and sat upright.


    Looking at him with a bad intention, Elena couldn''t help but roll her eyes, "Forget it, I won''t talk


    about it!"


    "Not angry then?" In the blink of an eye, Logan pressed up again and rolled on the bed with her in


    his arms.


    The little woman was taken aback by his sudden movement and couldn''t help but pat him on the


    chest and said, "Why are you making a scene like a child, what''s up?"


    She always felt that he was extra clingy today and seemed to be ying around.


    Logan shook his head and copsed onto the bed with her, his fresh breath burrowing into her


    nostrils, inexplicably reassuring her as well, and hugged him back.


    "I just suddenly feel that it''s nice to be like this once in a while." Do not do anything, just hold her


    heart will have a sense of belonging ......


    Elena couldn''t help but narrow her eyes, the corners of her lips curled up in a light, "Aren''t you


    holding me right now?"


    "Hmm."


    The man responded and closed his eyes.


    Elena skimmed her lips, looking at his appearance, did not bother him, just free a hand to cover the


    quilt to keep him from catching cold.


    The original idea was just to let him rest for a while, these days it seems to always wake up while


    she is asleep to go to the study, and thene back when she is asleep and dazed, but I do not


    want to, finally asleep is himself.


    When she woke up, it was still vaguely visible outside, and she went straight to the study to find


    Logan with her bare feet on the floor.


    The door to the study was hidden, before you could walk in, Logan''s clear voice came out, "These


    days the Lees will all be moving, my side will keep an eye on it, you just need to wait for the public


    policy toe down is enough ......"


    Elena squeezed her palms, knocked on the door and walked in, the man paused in his words,


    "Awake?"


    Elena nodded and walked over to sit beside him, asking wordlessly with a muzzle, "David


    Spencer?"


    Logan nodded slightly as a response and squeezed her palm, "You sit here for a while, I''ll say


    more."


    "Good." She had a good face and was in no hurry.


    Logan rubbed her cheek with satisfaction, got up and walked to the window to speak again.


    Within five minutes he hung up and Elena stared at him, "Finished that quickly?"


    "Well, nothing else, just talking about THE Lees."


    "Something to do with what you said today when you were alone with Anna?"


    Logan ''hmm'' a, "kind of rtionship, not much rtionship, and Anna, purely pastime, she


    specifically thought to give you a horse, then I naturally want to give her a little hope."


    And then finally let her fall from a height!


    Elena couldn''t help but shake her head, "I thought of what Anna said today and suddenly felt a little


    pity for her ......"


    How big is the hope, and how big is the disillusionment when everything is crushed.


    Loganughed lowly, "I thought madam should be happy, but I can''t imagine that this moment is


    feeling sorry for her."


    "I''m not that bad-hearted." Elena had a look of disapproval on her face.


    The man''s eyes crossed a fine light, "We just watch the good show in these two days, the Lees this


    time, is considered the end of the fate."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Elena is not too concerned about this matter, but at this moment still can not help but some worry,


    "Li and Li have always been good friends, grandfather knows, will not disapprove or angry ah?"


    "No." Logan replied decisively, "Elena, you must not forget that in this circle, there is no permanent


    friendship, as can be seen by the fall of the Lees this time."


    Furthermore, the good friends are George Brown and the Lees'' George Brown, now the Lees'' two


    elders have gone, the rest is Mrs. Lee and Mr. Lee, naturally there is no affection.


    Elena smiled and deliberately mentioned, "But I see Anna is thinking of befriending you for life, I


    wonder how Mr. Brown feels about that?"


    Logan was helpless, "Why did you bring this up again for good reason?"


    He thought he had slept so much and passed away, who knew that this moment is still mentioned.


    "Say it!" Elena puffed out her little face, with the momentum that she wouldn''t stop until he said


    something.


    Logan had to go along with her and said patiently, "I already have you, why would I think of anyone


    else?"


    "Really?" Elena had a suspicious look on her face.


    Logan deliberately came a few minutes closer, thin lips followed can''t help but turn out the slightest


    smile, "Naturally, can''t it be that Madam is still thinking of asking me to show my true heart? Or ......"


    Noticing the man''s heavy breath, Elena blushed, "Not at all! But isn''t it bad that I keep treating you


    like this?"

 Chapter 394 Fancy Words

    Chapter 394 Fancy Words


    Logan didn''t know whether tough or to be depressed, he grabbed her small hand and bit it lightly,


    as if to vent his anger, but in the end, he didn''t want to force it, it didn''t hurt.


    Elena hid her lips andughed out softly, "I''m not telling you."


    "No?" The man''s hand crept up behind her waist, quickly reaching out and tickling her while she


    was unprepared.


    Elena''s greatest fear is this, immediately fell softly into his arms andughed.


    "No, no, just what I saw online ......" Elena stumbled and finally managed to squeeze out a sentence


    through theughter.


    Logan smiled and immediately stopped moving his hands, "When?"


    "It''s not all talk." Elena skimmed up and sat down to keep him from continuing to get his way,


    "Besides, these things, who knows what''s true or not, that''s why I''m curious to ask you a question."


    Who knew that he would suddenly snap and almostugh her up.


    Logan looked at the little woman with a depressed look couldn''t help butugh, he leaned in close,


    the tip of his nose against herpulsion, "Since you know it''s not good, why are you thinking of


    tempting me all the time?"


    "I... I didn''t!" Elena just felt so wronged.


    "Why not?" Logan said fervently.


    Elena looked at his appearance, and suddenly could not help but be more serious, "Then tell me,


    what have I done? What have I done to you?"


    Logan pinched her cheek with a helpless face and couldn''t help but bite it again, and spoke before


    she got angry, "Haven''t you noticed that you are the biggest curse whenever you appear in front of


    me?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Just one nce, he could not move away.


    Elena''s heart is like injecting a stream of honey, sweet, but the small face is pretending to be


    stubborn, how do not want to admit.


    "I don''t believe you, you''re being fancy!"


    "Then I don''t mind convincing you ...... in another way," Logan''s eyes glowed with a ghostly light.


    Elena''s eyes widened at once and she immediately changed her mouth and nodded, "I believe!


    Can''t I believe it?"


    Logan hooked his lips in satisfaction, "Good boy."


    Elena raised her hand in frustration and tossed his face, "You said how you are so bossy ah,


    everything has toply with you, not you so bullying."


    The man let her rub it until she was satisfied which then took advantage of her unpreparedness to


    quickly steal a fragrance on her cheek, "This is a reward for you."


    "......"


    Elena is even more depressed, so the cross is to let him give a reason to take advantage of, why


    she still have to attach him ah, a big loss!


    the Lees


    Anna left the vi and went back to the Lees, thinking of Logan''s attitude towards her and her


    footsteps were a little faster.


    "Anna, wait a minute!"


    Mr. Lee''s calm voice came and called her to stop her movement upstairs.


    Anna turned her head and grinned, came down excitedly and hugged Mr. Lee''s arm, "Dad, what''s


    wrong? Do you miss your daughter?"


    Mr. Lee also did not y games with her, pushed her away and sat aside and said seriously, "Tell


    me the truth, did you go to Logan again?"


    "I ......"


    Anna couldn''t help but feel weak and somewhat afraid to meet his gaze.


    "I''ll ask you if you are!" Mr. Lee bellowed, his face hard to the point, "Anna, have you forgotten how


    much humiliation you suffered at the Browns? Why do you have no memory of sticking to that


    Logan?"


    "Dad, I want him!" Anna said with full of resentment, "In this world, the only person who can be


    worthy of him is me, no one is worthy to stand by his side!"


    "You!"


    Mr. Lee was about to lose his temper when Anna gave a jolt and immediately calmed him down.


    "Dad, take a closer look at yourself, which of those young talents in the big H City is as good as


    Logan, and you don''t know what he can do, he is not unqualified to be your son-inw."


    "But he is already married now with a face of children, can''t you change someone else?" Mr. Lee''s


    head aches as soon as he thinks of his daughter as a third party.


    Anna carelessly perfunctory, "married is not still can divorce? Besides, my affairs are not honorable


    ......"


    "Anna!"


    Mr. Lee stared at her inplete anger, his whole body was trembling, "How dare you lower your


    own reputation for such a man here!


    She did a lot of those dirty things, but that was all when she was young and ignorant, the education


    in the United States is different, the country can not ept, does not mean that no one does not


    ept!


    Anna''s eyes were red with aggression, "So what, I''m telling the truth, plus in H City, I''ve been with


    so many men that no one doesn''t know about it, my reputation is long gone!"


    Mr. Lee looked at his daughter''s appearance and was heartbroken.


    Anna bit her lip and grabbed his hand, "Dad, I really like Logan, I''m serious, I lied about Zach


    earlier, he''s the only one in my heart from start to finish! He''s the only one for me!"


    That kind of man, only with her, his value will y the greater, and Elena, that is really self-


    destructive!


    Mr. Lee a difficult face, the Browns they are a family friend, but now he is not only thinking of


    swallowing the Browns, and even his daughter is thinking of breaking up the good marriage of


    others ......


    Anna couldn''t get an answer, so she simply shook off his hand and insisted, "Dad, in short, even if


    you don''t help me I will use my own method to be with Logan, he is still young, so he doesn''t know


    what is at stake and who is most important to him."


    "But it''s okay, I''ll tell him all about it, and I''ll show him that I, Anna, am the best woman for him!"


    Only with her, he can go further and further!


    Mr. Lee looked at his daughter who did not have a trace of hesitation in her eyes, and the words


    that came to his lips were withdrawn and finally turned into a sigh.


    "In that case, forget it ......"


    Mr. Lee''s words made Anna''s eyes light up and she immediately stared at him with joy on her face,


    "Dad, you mean you''re going to help me! You are on my side, right?"


    "Or what?" Mr. Lee said, "I only have one daughter, so I can help an outsider if I don''t help you?"


    Again, Logan is indeed a bad home, but only if he diespletely to Elena and then falls in love


    with Anna!

 Chapter 395 Joyful Events

    Chapter 395 Joyful Events


    Mr. Lee''s words fell on Anna''s ears as an invisible impetus, adding a few more points to her


    chances of winning at this time.


    She threw herself into Mr. Lee''s arms and said, "Dad, I knew you were always the best for me!"


    "Stupid, I only have one daughter like you, if I don''t love you, who else can I love?" Mr. Lee patted


    her on the back.


    Mrs. Lee came downstairs and saw father and daughter together and couldn''t help but be happy,


    "You two, what are you doing?"


    "Mom ......"


    Anna beckoned toward her with a sweet smile, "Come here, I have something I want to say to you."


    Mrs. Lee looked at her mysteriously and couldn''t help but follow her curiously, modestly walked over


    and sat down beside her, "What''s the happy news?"


    "Mom, let me tell you something, don''t get mad!"


    Mrs. Lee smiled and nodded, "Okay, go ahead."


    "I ......" Anna''s eyes fell on Mr. Lee, seemed to immediately find the bottom of the general firmness,


    "I want to marry Logan! ......"


    "What!?"


    Mrs. Lee was like a lightning strike, half a reaction, she stared straight, could not help patting her


    cheek in confirming the truth, "Anna, you repeat what you just said, who are you going to marry?"


    Anna met her gaze and said in one word, "Logan Brown!"


    "Anna, you''re crazy!" Mrs. Lee eximed.


    Anna shook her head seriously, "I''m not crazy, and I''m not joking, I''m serious!"


    "I don''t care if you are serious or otherwise, in any case, no matter what, I will not agree to this


    matter, the Browns people, have you not seen it? Besides, the Browns are now in the limelight, if


    you marry there, then the future days can be good!


    The most important thing is that Logan still has an Elena, that Elena is in, how can her daughter not


    marry over, now is not what the era of monogamy, how can she agree?


    "Mom." Anna looked at her and said, "I knew you wouldn''t say yes, so I''ve just convinced Dad, and


    he said he''d help me."


    Mrs. Lee suddenly turned around and looked at Mr. Lee and then at Anna, as if she was guessing


    the truth of her words.


    But the husband in front of him is not saying a word, as if a look of approval, so she can not be


    angry.


    "Honey, it''s okay if Anna is crazy, why do you follow her crazy too!" Mrs. Lee was almost mad at


    these two.


    Anna does not budge in the slightest, "I''m so sure of this person, if you don''t promise me, I still want


    Logan too!"


    "Anna, don''t be a fool!" Mrs. Lee had a bitter look on her face.


    "I didn''t, I thought it through, so don''t try to talk to me about anything big, I don''t want to hear it


    either." Anna covered her ears, "Besides, even if you don''t help me, when the timees, it will be


    enough if Dad helps me."


    "You guys!"


    Mrs. Lee was so angry that her brain was full of blood, and she waved her forehead.


    Anna looked at her, clenching her lower lip, "Mom, I know what''s in your mind, you think Logan and


    I shouldn''t be together, but Logan is not the same as before, he has his own ns now, and as long


    as I can help him, he will definitely be with me!"


    Seeing him today, she didn''t miss the imperative in his eyes.


    It was a light she had never seen before, so for the sake of his future, she could be sure that


    Logan''s final choice would definitely be her!


    "Anna ......" Mrs. Lee looked at her with a heartfelt look in her eyes, "You''re obviously gambling with


    the rest of your life! The marriage because of the interests together, will not be happy, I only want


    you to be well."


    Anna shook her head, "But my happiness is Logan! And only he can give it!"


    So, she is not afraid of what will happen in the future, because, as long as she sits firmly in Mrs.


    Brown''s seat, she will say nothing to give it to others!


    Who is she? She''s Anna, who can beat her?


    Mrs. Lee looked deeply at Anna, who now had her heart set on Logan''s body.


    "Anna, you''ve really decided to just go for it and keep believing in the path you''re taking."


    "I know!" Anna nodded heavily, "Mom, I''ve already made up my mind, I was just thinking you could


    help me and help me propose to the Browns!"


    Mrs. Lee thought left and right, got up and walked around a few times, but finallypromised, "I


    understand."


    "Mom?"


    Anna immediately looked over, "Is this a promise?"


    "What else can I do if I don''t say yes?" Mrs. Lee said helplessly.


    Anna grinned, "Mom, I knew you''d say yes, Dad said yes, how can you still watch me struggle for


    love?"


    "You!" Mrs. Lee sighed helplessly, her eyes full of doting.


    The Browns, Cornel was just about to go out to take care of Ynda''s business when Mrs. Lee


    came to the door with Anna.


    "Cornel ......," Mrs. Lee greeted kindly, with Anna following behind her with a shy face.


    Cornel frowned and looked at the two men, "What made Mrs. Lee think toe over here?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Mrs. Lee looked regretful, "We''ve heard about Ynda and Jacqueline, and we haven''t met with


    you for a while to ask about it."


    "It''s the Browns'' business, the Lees don''t need to hang around."


    "How can that be the same?" Mrs. Lee said warmly, "We''ve been friends for so many years,


    although we don''t want these things to happen, but if we don''t offer our condolences, we can''t say


    the same thing."


    Cornel was clearly reluctant to be overwhelmed with questions and a wary face.


    Mrs. Lee pulled him aside and sat down, "Cornel,e on, there''s something we need to sit down


    and talk about."


    "Uncle Brown ......," Anna greeted, showing half her head in a good-natured manner.


    Cornel nodded stiffly, "Go ahead, just say what you have to say, I have things to doter."


    "This is not a small matter!" Mrs. Lee held down his agitated movements, "This matter is also a


    lifelong matter for the two children, I hope you can consider it carefully."


    Cornel instantly tightened his brow, "What child''s lifelongmitment? I don''t quite understand


    what Mrs. Lee means."


    Mrs. Lee quickly followed with a meaningful light smile, "I mean, I want her to be with Logan, I see


    Logan is also very good, so, if they are together, they will be very happy, very happy!"

 Chapter 396 - The City

    Chapter 396 - The City


    As soon as Mrs. Lee''s words were spoken, Cornel''s face sank, "Nonsense!"


    He gave a low rebuke, "Mrs. Lee, I don''t know what you have in mind toe over here and say


    this, but until then, even if I don''t recognize Elena, she is now a member of the Browns, and on the


    ount book, she is Logan''s wife!"


    "I know, Cornel you take it easy, we have something to talk about." Mrs. Lee immediately soothed


    him.


    Cornel shook off her hand with a cold look on his face.


    Mrs. Lee smiled and continued, "I know you''re not happy with Elena, that''s why I said I thought


    you''d like us Anna, besides, we didn''te empty-handed, we came with full sincerity!"


    "Sincerity?" Cornel looked at her suspiciously.


    Mrs. Lee nodded, "Our Anna now has five percent of the Brown Group on hand, and is now one of


    the shareholders of the Brown Group anyhow ......"


    Cornel''s face suddenly changed, "How do you have shares in the Brown Group!


    Mrs. Lee did not intend to solve the puzzle, but just followed up by saying, "This point is not


    important, the important thing is, I wonder what your opinion is now?"


    "Is this Mrs. Lee''s way of threatening me!?"


    "That''s not true." Mrs. Lee waved her hand, "I never thought of it that way, just that ...... ording to


    the current trend of the Brown Group, I''m afraid it''s a bad luck ...... "


    "Snap!"


    Cornel mmed the table, people also followed quickly stood up, "Mrs. Lee! You said you did not


    mean to threaten in your words, but I now see, you clearly have other ideas ......"


    "How can it be!?" Mrs. Lee exined anxiously, "I mean, you don''t like Elena either, plus, there''s no


    one else but us, Anna, who can help the Brown Group and Logan the most, and we want you to


    think carefully about the Brown Group and Logan''s future. ."


    Cornel fell silent and sat down slowly.


    Mrs. Lee saw the situation is promising, immediately followed by, "In fact, not to mention the other,


    just look at the two, I also feel morepatible."


    "This matter ......" Cornel hesitated slowly spoke, "Even if I have the intention to set them up, Logan


    does not agree, how useless!"


    "How do you know he doesn''t agree?" Mrs. Lee asked rhetorically.


    Cornel had a disgusted look on his face, "Do we even need to mention it? Look at the way he and


    Elena are together, plus with a baby, it''s even more impossible to separate!"


    "You can keep the baby, but Logan''s development can only happen so many times." Mrs. Lee takes


    one step at a time.


    Cornel remained hesitant and did not give a quotation.


    Mrs. Lee is not in a hurry, and pushed Anna to the front, "Cornel, our two families have been in


    rtionship for so many years, and we are clear about each other''s character ......"


    "I know Anna''s a good kid." Cornel nodded.


    "s ......" Mrs. Lee sighed long and hard, "If it weren''t for Anna''s child''s obsession with Logan and


    her fondness for him, I wouldn''t have had toe and give you a hard time about it! "


    "Mom!"


    Anna pouted, "How does this have anything to do with me? You guys are the ones who said that


    Logan is the one worth trusting, and you also said that when the timees, you''ll have to give me


    the five percent of shares as a dowry!"


    Cornel''s eyes shed with dismay, not expecting the Lees to be so generous!


    Anna and Mrs. Lee both saw the real thing, but at this time pretended not to see anything like


    continuing to sing.


    "Mrs. Lee, Anna ......" Cornel stroked his forehead, "I''ll wait until I''ve asked Logan''s opinion on this


    matter before making a decision."


    "Of course, we can, most importantly, still have to respect Logan''s opinion, otherwise, these two


    people are hard to set up, can not go long."


    "Hmm."


    Cornel got up, "Then let''s ask you two to go back first, and I''ll get back to you when we hear from


    Logan."


    "Okay." Mrs. Lee answered repeatedly, but looking at his appearance, he was not far from agreeing.


    Just thinking about this, the heart of the smile can not help but follow the flood on the face.


    Anna also followed slowly get up and look at Cornel good spoken, "Uncle Brown, I know that my


    request is very excessive, but ...... I like such a person in this life, I want to be with him, so I pulled


    down the face toe here to find you ......"


    Halfway through the sentence, her eyes followed a red circle, "No matter what, I treat you as my


    family, Grandpa George is also my grandfather."


    Cornel patted her on the shoulder with a touched look on his face, "Good boy."


    Mrs. Lee, seeing that it was almost time, did not stay any longer and pulled Anna behind her and


    said, "Then I will go back with Anna first, Cornel you weigh yourself."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She believes that this is a win-win opportunity and no one will say no!


    Cornel looked at the two walking away from the figure, after half a second, all the look on his face


    finally followed to remove, revealing a face of sullen cold.


    Not long after, he rubbed his face and got up and went to the study to dial back the phone to Logan


    .


    "Just like you said, Mrs. Lee just brought Anna with her, and all she said was to imply that you


    divorce her with five percent of the Brown Group as a dowry to marry you."


    The man sneered, "True enough."


    Anna is not dead, but also in the end will be too much of themselves!


    Cornel was a bit uncertain, "How did you know the Lees woulde and say these things? You


    know, if they had a stake in hand, there''s no way they would have gone public that quickly ......"


    "I told you, the Lees are greedy." Logan''s eyes crossed with mockery, "Do you really think the Lees


    side is now thinking about asking me to divorce to give Anna happiness?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I''m afraid Anna still thinks the Lees are doing it for her, but if you look a little more clearly, you can


    see the Lees'' ambition! I''m afraid they want to use me to annex the Brown Group, and then enjoy a


    piece of the pie."


    At the end of the day, he was the one who made the effort, and the Lees made the individual, so


    what''s not to like.


    Cornel then understood the meaning and immediately sank his face, "In that case, why don''t you


    expose them in public! Or, are you hesitating about something?"


    "There''s nothing to hesitate about, now it''s just a matter of getting the Lees to do a little less." Logan


    said in a quiet voice, "After that, you don''t need to care. Logan said in a deep voice, "After that, you


    don''t need to care, the Lees are now afraid that they are waiting for your answer, so they will not be


    so impatient."


    Cornel listened to his words and realized for the first time that he didn''t understand Logan''s mind at


    all, much less, how deep his city was, and that he had never really read him ......

 Chapter 397 Orphan

    Chapter 397 Orphan


    Logan finished the words, at this time also did not have much interest, the face cold, "you should do


    have done, if nothing else, let''s do this first, wait for another day the Lees again want to do what, I


    will contact you."


    "Logan!"


    Seeing that he was about to hang up the phone, Cornel hastily called out to stop his movement.


    Logan''s eyebrows sank slightly, "What else is going on?"


    "Is thepany''s is busy these days?" Cornel spoke with a tentative voice.


    "Not busy, keeping Elenapany."


    Cornel face a happy, immediately after continuing to speak, "Then two more days ......"


    The man''s face instantly sank with a grimace, "Cornel, if you want me to go to Ynda''s funeral you


    don''t have to mention it again, and about this matter, I don''t want to mention it with you!"


    "She''s your sister!"


    "She''s not!"


    Cornel was exasperated by his obstinacy, "Logan, I''m half a man with my leg in the yellow earth,


    can''t you indulge me for once? Let me be happy!"


    He has taken care of things almost, but now even want to see him to see a nce are so difficult?


    Logan pursed his thin lips , did not answer.


    Cornel took a deep breath, a face of vicissitudes, "Count me begging you, can''t you? It''s just


    attendance, can''t it be that you still want to wait for people outside to see our jokes?"


    Logan remained silent and the atmosphere froze to a standstill.


    "You ......"


    Cornel gas knot, in the end, still did not dare to say anything, snapped his mouth shut, "Forget it,


    this is also your business, do note even if it ......"


    Logan snapped off the phone, Cornel froze, and in the end just left a sigh.


    Elena looked at his ugly face from the sidelines, without having to guess roughly what happened,


    the end of the topic between these two, always Ynda and Jacqueline ......


    "Logan ......," she whispered his name.


    Thetter raised his eyes to look at her, only to see her raise a brilliant smile.


    Inexplicably, the depressed mood just now also followed the general dispersal, he patted the top of


    her head lovingly, "Bored of staying at home these days?"


    "That''s not true." She shook her head, "These days, it''s also cold, I hate to just stay home."


    "Little cker." Logan pinched the tip of her nose.


    Elena wrinkled her nose and grunted, "You''re the one, it''s obvious that you''re the one dragging me


    home every day, you know, I would have had a job!"


    The righteousness of the little woman''s words made him feel funny.


    Elena bristled, "I''m wrong?"


    "No." Logan stoppedughing and pulled her into a sitting position in his arms. His chest was all


    warm, and Elena nestled in his arms, her whole being followed by a lot of warmth.


    Logan''s chin rested on her shoulder slowly spoke, "When the weather is better in a few days, we


    will go to see Grandma, this period of time is busy with thepany and the Browns, the New


    Year''s Eve, also did not go back to see her."


    "Yes!" Elena nodded quickly , "By the way, the melons and fruits she had sent over a while ago


    were all eaten up, so this time we can also go along and bring some back ."


    It was all grown by Grandma herself, and it was much sweeter and tastier than the outside.


    Logan lowered his eyes, the little woman stole the general kind of fishy into the eyes, "greedy cat."


    "What?" Elena red, "You don''t want to eat? Then if I bring it back, you''re not allowed to eat it all!"


    "Yeah." Logan responded, "I''ll leave it all to you, I''m afraid if I eat it, Grandma might still think I''m the


    one grabbing something from you."


    "How?" Elenaughed and couldn''t resist muttering in Grandma''s defense, "Grandma is so


    reasonable ......"


    Logan listened really well and his heart was warmed by the thought of the rapport between her and


    her grandmother.


    The conversation was interrupted by a phone call that came out of nowhere.


    Elena nced aside at the phone bumping the small of his back and said, "Go answer the phone."


    Logan let go of her slightly with reluctance and picked up the phone with his free hand, "Uncle


    Roger?"


    Elena immediately looked up, just to meet the man full of tenderness in the eyes of the bottom, the


    brake time do not know whether to look or not to look at the good, a small face a scarlet red.


    Large hands fell on top of her head, one by one, gently stroking her silky hair, some love.


    "Is there something wrong with Uncle Roger?" Logan said stoically.


    "Now?"


    I don''t know what the other person said, but Logan looked at the person in his arms with some


    surprise in his eyes.


    Elena blinked her eyes uncertainly, somewhat confused as to the reason for this.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Soon Logan had nodded, "Okay, I''ll see youter."


    Seeing that he had set his phone aside, Elena spoke up in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "Uncle Roger is making a trip to M Country in a few days, so I''m afraid we won''t see each other for


    another two days, so let''s go out for dinner."


    "Yeah." ElenaJoel''s stretched, "You''re fine anyway, so it''s a good time to go out for a walk."


    Logan look outside the rainy, can not help but frown, "this weather, you go out I am more uneasy,


    thest cold still hurt the bottom, if you catch a cold again ......"


    "What are you afraid of?" Waved his hand unconcernedly.


    She smiled and hugged his arm reminding, "Besides, aren''t you also at my side? Is it hard to say


    that you don''t want to protect me?"


    Elena''s words havee to this point, if he does not agree again, it is really not possible to say.


    Logan sighed helplessly and had to respond, "Then go get changed, and I''ll have Jacob prepare the


    car."


    Elena immediately jumped out of his arms and made a face at him, not forgetting toin,


    "Can''t you just go drive by yourself? It''s New Year''s Eve, Jacob has rtives too, so you can''t just


    not be with him for New Year''s Eve, right?"


    "He has no family." Logan''s words caused Elena''s face to immediately freeze.


    "What''s going on ?" She looked at him, her eyes trembling slightly.


    Logan looked at the frightened little woman, froze and then reacted, "What, I didn''t mention it to


    you?"


    She shook her head seriously.


    "Jacob is an orphan, so he just stays at home during the weekdays when he''s on vacation." Logan


    shook his head helplessly, everyone said he was a workaholic, but no one knew that his assistant


    was the most dedicated and the most crazy about work.


    Elena sniffed and showed an apology, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know, that''s why I said that ......"


    If she had known, she would not have.


    Logan immediately rubbed her face and said, "Silly girl, what does this have to do with you, don''t


    think too much, go change first, or else,ter Jacob came, I can not wait for you."

 Chapter 398 - Never Married in Life

    Chapter 398 - Never Married in Life


    Because of Logan''s words before leaving the house, so much so that Elena could not help but see


    Jacob''s eyes showing the color of heartache, Jacob sat in the driver''s seat, the hot gaze from the


    back seat made his scalp a tingle.


    As he got out of the car, Jacob couldn''t hold back after all, "Ma''am, why do you keep looking at me


    today, is there something on my face?"


    Saying that, he couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch his cheek.


    "No." Elena immediately shook her head, but she couldn''t help the sympathy in her eyes once


    again.


    Jacob helplessly held his forehead, "Then if madam has any opinion about me or other words, you


    can also say it directly."


    "This ......" Elena hesitated for a moment, a solemn face patted his shoulder seriously, "I just


    suddenly realized that all these years you are really not easy."


    Since childhood is an orphan, out of the world experience but also by Logan oppression, really poor


    ......


    "......"


    Logan seemed to read her mind at the moment, immediately raised his hand and knocked her


    head, "Don''t think about something all the time."


    Elena covered her head with a muffled grunt, her little face slightly scrunched up.


    Jacob watched the interaction between the two men and became more and more confused about


    the meaning, and looked at Logan with some spection and unease, "Sir, is there something I''m


    not doing well enough?"


    "It''s okay, the little girl is fooling around." Logan averted his eyes, "You go ahead and park the car


    ande inside the box and eat with uster."


    Jacob''s eyes shed with dismay and apparently some trepidation.


    But before he could say no, Logan had already led Elena inside to Roger first.


    When I saw Roger again, he had a vigorous face, the years did not leave too many traces on his


    face, a nce, it was like a young man in his early thirties.


    Elena''s heart shocked E, but still politely greeted, "Uncle Roger ......"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Eh!" Roger responded happily, looking at the two with loving eyes.


    "I saw you guys weren''t here yet, so I ordered a few things first, so look at the menu and see if


    there''s anything else you want to eat." Roger handed over the menu, and thoughtfully flipped it


    open.


    Elena waved her hand in a ttered manner, "It''s okay, just make the call."


    Elena said, looking over at him, "Uncle Roger, I hear you''re making a trip to M Country? Why?"


    "The old man, the body is not good, go to a small surgery, it does not bother." Roger waved his


    hand, "I just heard about the Browns earlier, so I''m a little worried."


    Logan gave a ''hmmm'', "Things are pretty much settled, Uncle Roger needn''t worry about it."


    "I am just afraid that you are still too young and do things recklessly."


    "You can rest assured of that." Logan had a sullen cold face.


    Roger saw him and was always relieved to see him.


    Even though he knew he was not in a hurry, he was still worried in the end.


    The rest of the light fell on his body slowly spoke, "Jacqueline thing, is also you do? And Ynda


    ......"


    "It''s me." Logan didn''t deny it and graciously admitted it, "Jacqueline did it to herself, she naturally


    had her reasons for going to prison, and Ynda, no one else is to me."


    Roger sighed deeply, "You two couples are really, so much has happened in the past few days, but


    you didn''t tell me anything ......"


    "No." Logan shook his head, "These things are tooplicated to bother you with."


    Moreover, this is about his mother, he had a hard time getting out, now if he mentions it again, I''m


    afraid it will only add to the sadness.


    Also, he did not want him to know the cause of his mother''s death, so let him keep it as if he had


    died of old age.


    Elena echoed and nodded, "Yeah, Uncle Roger you usually worry about thepany and your


    health is not good, we talked to you, it will just make you more anxious."


    "At least I was of some help." Roger pped his thigh with a look of chagrin.


    Elena smiled soothingly and said, "Okay, it''s all in the past, forget it, it''s just upsetting to bring it up


    again now, it''s also New Year''s Eve, so save the unhappy talk."


    She said, half flirting, "Besides, Uncle Roger you are really underestimating Logan, not to mention


    that he hid these things from you, I also only learned about it at the end!"


    The little woman had a depressed face that spoke true to form.


    Roger''s heart blocked the stone as if followed by a piece was pushed away, attention was also


    quickly diverted, concerned about the child.


    Jacob entered the box in a short while and greeted Roger before sitting down.


    The meal was very enjoyable and Elena liked spending time with Roger better than at the Browns,


    at least it was morefortable.


    Roger spoke happily without forgetting to nce at his wristwatch, and was startled, "It''s already


    this time of day."


    "Is Uncle Roger doing anything else?"


    "Well, I have an appointment with a friend, and I''m going to M Country with him this time, and he''s


    coming to pick me up at this time." Roger said and got up and picked up his jacket and put it on his


    hands.


    Logan and Elena followed him out, with Jacob leading the way.


    Roger stood at the entrance of the hotel, not forgetting to grab Elena''s hand and shake it heavily,


    "Elena, every time I see you, it''s like I see my own daughter."


    He has never married, so he has no children, the first half of his life, Logan has be almost half


    his son, he has always protected, cared, and now, there is an Elena.


    Inexplicably, he felt that life hade full circle.


    Elena felt a surge of emotion, "It''s okay, Uncle Roger just think of me as your daughter."


    "Good!" Roger nodded heavily, unspeakably happy.


    "Drip"


    A car horn sounded, a car pulled up a short distance down the road, Roger looked over and quickly


    let go of Elena''s hand, "My friend who picked me up is here, I should go too, take care of


    yourselves."


    Elena nodded and waved a hand toward him.


    Jacob looked along, a familiar figure appeared in sight, and subconsciously, he immediately blocked


    Elena''s body.


    Logan gave him an uncertain look, and Jacob said in a deep voice, "It''s Edward Ford."


    Elena body a beat, stole the gap to look over, vaguely saw a vague figure in the car, plus, at this


    time the car has been closed, more can not see what.


    Logan silently took her hand and said indifferently, "Go back, it''s windy here, you''ll catch a cold if


    you stay."


    "Huh?" Elena''s mind was pulled back and looked at him, quickly putting the little episode just now


    behind her raising a smile and saying, "Okay, let''s go home."

 Chapter 399 I saw Joanna

    Chapter 399 I saw Joanna


    Inside the car


    Roger got into the car and let out a hot breath, "I''ll trouble you on this trip to M Country."


    Edwardughed, "It''s just a passing thing, I also happen to have some business to go to." He said,


    subconsciously ncing out the window, "Finished talking to Mr. Brown?"


    "Well, meet before you go out."


    Roger answered, half a sound can not get a response, some strange turned his head to look at him.


    Just see Edward''s eyes fell on the window a face of shock, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Edward, what''s wrong with you?" Roger reached out and waved a hand in front of his face.


    "I ......"


    Edward opened his mouth and quickly pushed the car away, "I think I see someone I know."


    He quickly chased after it, only to see that the familiar figure had already gotten into the car, and


    chased after it faster!


    Roger looked at Edward, who had suddenly run away, and simply had not yet reacted.


    "Edward! You wait!"


    In front of him, a car quickly swept past in front of him, Edward watched the car that went further


    and further away, the obsession in his eyes followed gradually broken ......


    Roger was half a beat slower to catch up, in the end is middle-aged, panting, "Edward, you are


    seeing who is so anxious? Or, you ......"


    "I saw Joanna!"


    Edward stumbled over his words, seemingly remembering the figure ced there again, "Yes!


    That''s Joanna, it''s her, there''s no mistaking it!"


    "Joanna?" pressed Roger, "Isn''t that your unmarriedte wife? You might be looking at it wrong,


    there are quite a few simr people in the world ......"


    "No! It''s her!"


    Edward was extraordinarily firm, and the sh of harsh light in his eyes was too fast to capture,


    "There is no one else but her!"


    Her smile and eyebrows, all in his mind, I do not know how many times reyed, he will not be


    mistaken, and will not be mistaken!


    But ......


    It is indeed as Roger said, the white moonlight in his heart has long since passed away ......


    Roger looked at his happy and sad appearance could not help but secretly sighed, "Edward, I know


    you are thinking of her, but after all, so many years have passed, how can she still be alive."


    Thinking of Edward that good person, Roger also can not help but sigh.


    When they just met, they hated each other, but they met Edward when he was at his worst in life.


    Even though he had never met the woman, he could truly feel his feelings for Joanna, just as he did


    for Logan''s mother.


    Two men full of trauma have thus be close friends and have been with each other for most of


    their lives, but every time they mention each other''s sweethearts, they still can''t help but feel sorry


    ......


    Edward blinked his eyes in a trance, and pain shed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but cover his


    face.


    I don''t know how long it took before he put down his hand andughed to himself , "Yeah, there''s a


    second Joanna in this world, she''s dead, she died over twenty years ago ......"


    Roger patted him on the back with deep emotion.


    Edward quickly got up and patted the dust on his body and said, "Let''s go, if we''re anyter, we''ll


    probably miss the boarding."


    Roger nodded and turned to rejoin the car.


    Edward followed behind, even though his heart kept telling himself that Joanna was already dead,


    but how his eyes were reluctant to fall in the direction of that car leaving.


    On the day of Ynda''s funeral, Cornel brought Jacqueline out early.


    Jacqueline is dressed in ck, with her long hair coiled up, and her haggard appearance is


    heartbreaking to look at.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Cornel carefully supported her, and Jacqueline just saw the sun for a moment and couldn''t help but


    cry.


    Cornel was in a hurry, "You say you, what are you crying for in a good way, wait a little longer, soon


    you will be able to go to see Ynda."


    "I ...... was in joy, I never thought that I would be able toe out again and see Ynda ......


    again," Jacqueline choked out, squeezing the palm of her hand.


    Cornel understood her in the end and didn''t say much.


    Jacqueline got into the car and the first thing she did was grab his hand and ask after him, "Where''s


    Logan? And Elena, are they going to see Ynda?"


    "This ......"


    Cornel was in trouble all of a sudden, he didn''t dare to tell her that Logan hadn''t given him any reply


    yet.


    Furthermore, he was not willing to touch her sadness ......


    But his silence had given Jacqueline an unmistakable answer.


    Sheughed, "Yeah, why would Logan and Elenae? Even if Ynda is dead, the wrong she


    did, and the sins I made have all happened, and if he hates us, it''s only natural."


    "Is Ynda dead, after all, and can''t we still go see each other?" Cornel was a little angry at her


    understanding gesture.


    Jacqueline shook her head, "Forget it, it''s better not toe, I, I don''t have any face to meet them


    either."


    The words had just been spoken, she could not help but choke up again, tears wetting her cheeks.


    Cornel immediately took out a handkerchief and wiped her, "Don''t you cry, I''ll give him a call when


    we get to Ynda."


    Jacqueline covered her lips to suppress the sound of sobs and nodded, "Mmm."


    The car was moving slowly, but within two hours of work, it had driven to the outskirts.


    Cornel this is specially chosen for Ynda''s ce, is also considered thest wish that can be


    fulfilled for her ......


    At this time the Browns are in the limelight, so the funeral is very simple, and did not invite anyone


    toe, to the people, there are only Cornel and Jacqueline two.


    When she got out of the car, Jacqueline''s legs were a little weak, and she couldn''t have supported


    herself if Cornel hadn''t held her up.


    Ynda''s tombstone was erected under an acacia tree, therge shade of which sheltered her from


    the wind and rain.


    Jacqueline walked to the front and finally couldn''t hold up and knelt in front of the tombstone.


    "Ynda!"


    She cried hysterically, more angry can not help but pound the ground chagrin, "How can you be so


    stupid! You are still so young, how can you ......"


    Cornel watched from the sidelines, somewhat disturbed by the situation.


    Jacqueline kneeled on the floor, crying to the point of sadness angry straight punched his chest.


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! I''m the one who got you into this mess, back then if it wasn''t for my


    greed, my love of money, my love of power, I wouldn''t have brought you into the Browns, and I


    wouldn''t have let you be so young ......"


    "Jacqueline!"


    Cornel immediately stopped her movements, "You take it easy, people are dead ...... you should


    stop resenting yourself ......"


    It''s all established facts, no one can say anything or do anything ......


    Jacqueline shook her head, eyes full of grief, "No, it''s all me, Ynda will be like this, all


    because of my obsession, it''s all me ...... it''s me ...... "

 Chapter 400 Invitation to sin

    Chapter 400 Invitation to sin


    "Jacqueline, you have to stop ming yourself, it''s all in the past." Cornel''s eyes were flooded with


    tears, and he could not say the same for himself.


    "Cornel ...... I want to go to Cooteran for a visit okay?" Jacqueline wiped her tears and climbed up


    from the tombstone.


    Cornel looked at her somewhat uncertainly, Jacqueline choked, "Ynda once joked that if ever she


    died, she would scatter her ashes in the river so that they would float with her to the sea ......"


    Said she herself felt a little ridiculous, self-deprecating, "at first the very beginning said all the jokes,


    but now I did not expect it to be true ......"


    Cornel patted her on the back, "You talk to her for a while longer, and when you''re done, I''ll take you


    there."


    Jacqueline nodded with delight as she pulled out the ne Cornel had given her that day from


    her arms, her fingertips slightly cool.


    Cooteran Bridge, Jacqueline carefully opened the locket containing the ashes, the wind blew


    through and immediately blew the ashes away ......


    In a sh, Jacqueline''s eyes flooded with tears more fierce, "I still can''t believe it, she just said go,


    even if more things happened, but she still has a great life, how just ......"


    Words in general, she was somewhat unable to continue, and took a deep breath.


    Cornel soothed empathetically, "It will pass."


    "Can''t get through ......" Jacqueline shook her head, the original grieving eyes were written with


    despair at this time.


    Cornel couldn''t help but giggle in his heart, and pulled her hand somewhat warily, "What do you


    want to do! ? Jacqueline, you don''t do anything stupid, like you said, life is still long ......"


    "I don''t have a life ......," Jacqueline said as she shook off his hand and took a few steps away from


    him.


    "Jacqueline!"


    Cornel at this time is really panic, he brought people out, at this time Jacqueline but want to kill


    themselves, how he has to exin!


    Jacqueline held the handrail of the riverside, the action is gentle not like words, "Cornel ...... in fact, I


    hated, hated you for ignoring Ynda''s death, but then I learned that I hate you useless, Ynda


    became like this, also has nothing to do with you. "


    "Jacqueline, stop it, we should go back!" Cornel grimaced, toppling her as if he was worried she


    might jump at any moment.


    Jacquelineughed to herself, "Back where? To the guardhouse?"


    That ce, how could she possibly go back ...... everywhere are rats, and to the night is haunted by


    men, she was there, like a lost soul, living like a human being, ghosts like a ghost!


    "Right ." Cornel nodded, trying desperately not to irritate her, "We should go back to the


    guardhouse, didn''t we agree?"


    "I''m not going back! I can''t go back either." Jacqueline covered her head with a look of trepidation.


    The thought of that ce was like torture for her.


    "Cornel, I go back and it''s either a death sentence or a life sentence, so why would I go back?


    Ynda is dead and I have nothing left long ago ......"


    As she spoke, the person had climbed up to the bridge frame.


    Cornel looked horrified, "Jacqueline, calm down! Didn''t you say so? There''s still a great life ahead of


    you, won''t you feel sorry for yourself if you just leave like this?"


    "What''s the pity?" She couldn''t help butugh out loud, "My life has been ruined, ruinedpletely,


    so there''s nothing to be sorry about!"


    She watched the river roll over, at this time the heart was unusually calm, good no ripples.


    "Cornel, in this life I owe you and I''m sorry, so I''ll pay you back in the next life, now ...... it''s time for


    me to go and ask Ynda for my own sins ...... "


    "No!"


    Cornel waved his hands, but he felt as if his feet were filled with lead and could not move, he just


    shouted in ce, "No, Jacqueline, will youe down?"


    In reply, Jacqueline''s kind smile.


    In front of his eyes, a woman dressed in ck opened her arms and closed her eyes, a peaceful


    face ......


    "Jacqueline!!!" Along with the sound of the object falling into the water, Cornel let out a cry of rm


    and annihted it.


    Logan was about to take Elena back to her grandmother''s side when he got into the car and


    received a call from Cornel, who sounded extraordinarily flustered and scared on the phone.


    "Lo......Logan, Jacqueline, Jacqueline......"


    Logan heard something wrong swiftly and sank down, "What''s going on!


    "She, she jumped into the river!" Cornel stumbled for half a day and finally roared out aplete


    sentence, "I, I wasn''t paying attention, I didn''t know."


    "Where are you now!"


    "In Cooteran ......"


    Cornel''s hands holding the phone are trembling at this time, and looking down the river has long


    been empty, the current is very fast, the person who falls head-on ...... may not be able to live ......


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Logan mused, "Wait for me over there, I''ming over now!"


    "Good ......"


    The moment he hung up the phone, Cornel sat on the bridge with limp legs, staring nkly at the


    river, without color ......


    Elena''s small face sank slightly as she listened to Logan''s indiscreet tone, "What''s wrong? Is it


    Dad''s phone?"


    "Jacqueline jumped into the river." Logan''s cool voice at this point, like a muffled thunder suddenly


    exploded ......


    Elena''s entire head was buzzing as she blinked her eyes, unable to react, "What did you say?"


    Jacqueline killed herself? The same Jacqueline who always had a thorn in her side, who could


    never forgive anyone, who had done countless things wrong?


    How is it possible!


    The long, thin eyshes trembled slightly, and the blood of the whole body did not feel like following


    the reverse flow ......


    Logan looked at the suddenly terrified person, could not control immediately circled her into the


    arms, "Do not be afraid, it''s okay."


    With that, he turned his head to Jacob in the driver''s seat and said with asperity, "Go to Cooteran!"


    Jacob nodded and wordlessly started the car.


    "Jacqueline is not well? Why all of a sudden ...... "Elena''s words with a trembling voice, before she


    finished, immediately thought of something in general eyes starlight followed a sh, "because


    Ynda?"


    "Maybe."


    Ynda was the only thing she had left to depend on, and it was also herst thought in life. Now


    that Ynda hasmitted suicide, she is about to face a devastating life, so instead of living, it is


    better to die and be happy.


    Elena clenched her lower lip, indescribable emotions welling up in her chest.


    Logan patted her back soothingly, "Go first, just people, may not be able to find it."


    "Mmm." Elena nodded heavily, her slender body buried in his arms, feeling the warmth of his body.


    When several people arrived, the crowd on Cooteran Bridge was surging, Elena looked far away


    and Cornel was just sitting on the ground, his eyes were dull ......

 Chapter 401 Its better to be alive than to be dead

    Chapter 401 It''s better to be alive than to be dead


    "Dad ......"


    Elena broke away from Logan''s hand to pluck away the crowd, "Dad, get up, it''s okay."


    "Jacqueline, Jacqueline ......"


    Cornel murmured, and Elena patted his face, looking somewhat helplessly at the man behind her.


    Logan stepped forward and straightened him up and shoved him into the car, "Jacob, you take him


    back to the Browns, I''ll handle this side myself, and, notify the salvage team ......"


    "Yes!"


    Elena looked at the vehicle that drove away, how the worry in her heart could not be dispersed,


    "Dad so is it okay? I always feel a little uneasy ......"


    "It''s okay, back at the Browns, Grandpa will watch him." At least it''s better than him staying here.


    Jacqueline, in the end, jumped right in front of him and continued to stay, and only made his own


    emotions more broken.


    Elena nodded, the crowd on the bridge had gradually dispersed, the river was calm again, and


    Jacqueline was nowhere to be seen, she squeezed her hand slightly, "So what do we do now?"


    "We''ll just have to wait to hear from the salvage team." Logan wordlessly tightened his grip on her


    hand.


    Elena took a deep breath and felt only a little heavy in the head.


    The Browns, one after another, just a few days of time, a row of two people went, even if her heart


    for these two people do not have any emotions, but in the end still feel a little powerless to fight.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the Browns have got news, Cornel because the stimtion


    is too much, and finally sleep or with the help of sedatives to quiet down.


    George Brown''s voice also seems to have aged a dozen years in general, Elena some dare not


    listen to continue, straight to push the phone to Logan.


    Logan took it, his voice cold, "Grandpa."


    "How''s it going now? Any news?" George Brown''s slow voice drilled into his eardrums.


    "No." Logan shook his head and looked at the salvage team holding boats with lights on the river,


    his heart could no longer raise a single thought.


    George Brown let out another long sigh, "Life! It''s all fate ......"


    "Grandpa doesn''t have to say that." Logan was a little worried about his health.


    George Brownughed bitterly a few times, "Forget it, it''s all about the people who are going to die,


    just go away ...... but it''s also a relief ......"


    Dead is good, dead is good, dead, it saves Cornel to remember all day long.


    Logan''s bones holding the phone are slightly white, "Grandpa, you also have a good rest, when


    there is news, I will contact you, the rest do not need to worry about."


    "Hmm."


    George Brown nodded and hung up the phone with a sluggish movement.


    Elena looked up slightly into his dark pupils, "Is Grandpa okay?"


    "It''s nothing serious, and it seems that he''s been prepared for this for a long time." Logan patted the


    top of her head, "It''ste, why don''t I ask Jacob to take you back first."


    "No!"


    Elena shook her head obstinately, as if she was afraid he would kick her out, the little woman


    immediately clung to his arm, "I''m not leaving, you''re staying here, and so am I!"


    "You''re still carrying a baby, don''t be capricious."


    "I didn''t."


    The small body leaned close to him, Elena skimmed her lips, "I know the score, so I won''t catch a


    cold."


    The night breeze blew, some Xu cool, Elena could not help but shiver.


    Logan looked down at her, but in the end, he couldn''t resist her, so he simply picked her up by the


    waist and walked to the car.


    Elena was scared out of her wits, and her legs kept stomping around, "No, I''m not leaving, I have to


    stay with you!"


    "I will apany you back." The man said coolly, and as he spoke, he had already put her in the


    back seat and sat in next to himself.


    Elena blinked her eyes, "What about here?"


    "No what to do, stay here we will not be of any help, it is better to go back." Moreover, he could not


    let her get cold here.


    Elena oh-so-quietly and immediately.


    Logan turned his head, only to see the little woman''s head now leaning against the car window with


    her eyes hanging down.


    Logan wordlessly took the slender body and pressed her little head on his knee, "Get some sleep,


    I''ll call you when we arrive."


    "Well ...... hmm." Elena nodded in a daze, "Then you must remember to call me."


    "Good."


    Elena felt the thin calluses of his fingers as he caressed her cheek with hisrge hand, and within


    moments she was asleep.


    On the way back, passing through a speed bump, Elena was shaken and woke up immediately, her


    eyes red fromck of sleep, just like a rabbit.


    Logan immediately patted her back and coaxed, "It''s okay, sleep a little longer."


    "No." Elena leaned over his shoulder and shook her head, "We''ll sleep when we get back."


    The man didn''t answer, but just silently hugged her body tighter.


    Elena pursed her lips, couldn''t help but worry again, "Earlier Ynda''s suicide was making a lot of


    noise, now Jacqueline also jumped into the river, will it be ...... then too"


    "It won''t happen." He shook his head.


    Elena hung her head low and didn''t say a word.


    Logan cupped her face, and his thin, cool lips nted a kiss on her cheek, "The Ynda incident


    could have been suppressed, but I just wanted the Lees toe forward, so I let the matter fester,


    so don''t worry this time, I''ll have Jacob keep the news under wraps."


    Furthermore, no one saw Jacqueline jumping, if you want to make news out of this, the possibility of


    this matter, but also slightly difficult.


    "That''s good ......" sniffed Elena, and she could clearly hear the sound of the stone in her heart


    falling to the ground.


    Logan nodded.


    In the silence, the two had returned to the vi.


    It was only when Grandma called uneasily that the two remembered that they had forgotten to


    contact her, and it happened so suddenly that no one thought of it.


    Listening to the worried words of the old man, Elena could not say that she med herself, "I''m


    sorry Grandma, we gave busy forget ......"


    She looked at the time, it was already 2:00 a.m. The old man was up sote, and I don''t know how


    long he waited before he called.


    Grandmother is nothing, just to confirm the safety is also finally a lot of peace of mind, "nothing,


    nothing is good, then you guys hurry to go to rest, wait for a few more days, you are free toe


    again can."


    "Good." Elena was busy nodding, "Then Grandma, you should get some rest too."


    Grandma hung up the phone with a smile on her face and didn''t ask what was going on, and that


    understanding demeanor made Elena''s heart burst with irony.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Logan looked at the dazed little person and grabbed her up and shoved her into the bathroom,


    "Mrs. Brown dear, it''ste, you should wash up and go to bed too!"

 Chapter 402 - Mrs. Brown

    Chapter 402 - Mrs. Brown


    Woke up overnight, as expected, no news at all, therge river flow, simply can not find a woman.


    When the two heard the news, there was no surprise, just a dark sigh, and Elena said, "What about


    Dad? Is he slowing down now?"


    "Still resting, won''t know until he wakes up." Logan handed her the milk and nced at Jacob, who


    was standing at one side, "You can eat together if you haven''t eaten."


    Jacob was ttered, Elena couldn''t help but smile at his appearance and said, "Eat, you can''t do


    anything if you''re hungry, can you?"


    At that Jacob hesitantly nced at Logan and finally sat down.


    Logan got up and made him an extra copy and set it in front of him, "Jacqueline''s matter need not


    be bothered with for now, leave it to the salvage team."


    "That''s what I thought." Jacob nodded and sat up straight, "There''s been movement over at the


    Lees in the past two days, and it seems that they know that the public will be released today, and


    later on, they should alsoe to you, sir."


    Elena paused in her milk drinking and looked at the man on the side in good humor.


    Logan raised his eyes and looked at the little woman, urately reflecting the sourness in her eyes.


    He pretended not to know and smiled, "Madam is looking at me so much because I have charmed


    Madam again today?"


    Elena gave him a nk look, this guy, he didn''t even see the asion, Jacob was still sitting here!


    She skimmed, "I was just thinking if I should avoid them if theyeter."


    "Why should I recuse myself?" Logan had a straight face.


    Elena took a hateful bite of bread, "So you want me to watch you and Anna make love in front of


    me?"


    Loganughed lowly, reached out and rubbed the top of her head, his thin lips fell on her ear and


    whispered, "Ma''am, don''t forget, you''re the Browns'' rightful Mrs. Brown, how could anyone else


    possibly be in my good graces?"


    "Poor talker!"


    "Did you?" Logan gave the best disy of innocence.


    Elena helplessly reached out and pushed his face away and said, "You''re serious, still eating or


    not!"


    "Eat." Logan retreated to his seat, his gaze glued to hers.


    Only, more than eating breakfast, he yearned for the te of showy delicacies in front of him.


    The table was quiet for a moment, and Elena had just wiped the corner of her mouth when the


    doorbell rang at the right time.


    The two men looked at each other and both saw the look in each other''s eyes.


    Logan swept the empty te in front of Jacob and said, "Go get the door, I guess, what''sing is


    coming."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    said, unhurriedly clearing the tes and knives and forks on the table.


    ElenaJoel''s stretched and got up and also went to the living room to wait for the uing arrival.


    As expected, the visitors happen to be Anna and Mrs. Lee, and I don''t know if the wedding is near,


    both of them are red and glowing, and they look festive.


    "Oh, Elena, you''re home?" Mrs. Lee looked at her with a stunned expression, and then pulled Anna


    to sit down with a big smile.


    Elena raised her eyes and swept them away, "This is my house, where else would I be if I wasn''t


    there?"


    Anna looked at her arrogant appearance is a burst of resentment, gritted his teeth and said, "Do not


    worry! Soon, this won''t be your home anymore!"


    "Is that so?"


    Elena blinked innocently, "Why did Miss Lee say that for good reason? Does it mean that Logan is


    nning to sell the house without telling me, and the buyer, happens to be you?"


    Anna only felt ridiculous listening to her words!


    When Mrs. Lee took her hand and calmed her down, she said, "Elena, the main reason we came


    here today is to see Logan.


    Elena lightly teased her chin, "Washing dishes in the kitchen."


    "Wash the dishes!?"


    Anna immediately jumped up, almost thinking she had heard wrong, "Elena, how can you let him do


    the dishes? He''s Logan!"


    "What''s wrong with Logan?" Elena was a little displeased with her words and frowned slightly,


    "Since when did we make such a rule in H City that says ......Logan is not allowed to wash the


    dishes?"


    "You!"


    Anna is angry and knotted.


    Mrs. Lee red at her, seemingly annoyed at her impulsiveness.


    "Sit down!" Mrs. Lee barked delicately.


    Anna dissatisfied sunken face, listening to the two words at the moment more irritated, simply


    stomped his feet and said, "Then I''ll go help him!"


    With that, Mrs. Lee ran straight into the kitchen without stopping her.


    Logan happened to dry the te and put it away, and turned his head to see Anna who rushed in


    with some surprise, "Miss Lee is there something you want to eat?"


    Anna stood there dumbfounded, her eyes fell on Logan''s body and suddenly she couldn''t look


    away.


    The first time she saw him like this, an iron gray housecoat, the sleeves slightly pulled up because


    of the dishes to be washed, plus there was the apron tied in front of his body ......


    "I, I ......"


    Inexplicably, she suddenly stammered along.


    Logan frowned slightly, "Miss Lee would be better off staying quietly in the living room if there''s


    nothing else to do."


    "Logan ......" Anna lowered her face a little, "I thought I''de in to help you because I heard you


    doing the dishes... ..."


    Logan''s thin lips tightly pursed, turned around and slowly untied the apron and put it away.


    Anna followed behind him and couldn''t help but feel sorry for him, "Elena is too willful! How can she


    let you do the dishes? You''re at least a man. Besides, where''s the maid at home?"


    "Miss Lee!"


    Logan suddenly stopped in his tracks, and Anna nearly bumped into him cold, but fortunately


    stopped quickly.


    She stood straight up nervously, "I''m in!"


    Logan''s face sank slightly, "This seems to be my family business, it''s not your turn to bother."


    "I care about you, is it wrong?" Anna asked rhetorically with red eyes.


    The man remained silent, Anna aggrieved rubbed her eyes before pulling the corner of his coat and


    lowered her head and spoke in a voice like a mosquito, "Logan ...... the things I mentioned to you


    earlier, how are you considering now?"


    Logan drew back his shirt and swept out, "Mrs. Lee''s here too?"


    Anna immediately nodded, "My mom came all the way here today to talk about the two of us! She


    said ...... she said ......"


    "Hmm?"


    The man''s voice was right overhead, making Anna''s cheeks flush, and she hesitated, but in the


    end, she couldn''t wait to answer, "My mom said we can be together as long as you say yes ......"

 Chapter 403 - Dying to Die

    Chapter 403 - Dying to Die


    "Together?"


    Logan secretly mulled over the meaning of the three words, and the deep meaning in his eyes grew


    deeper and deeper.


    Anna felt her little face rolling as he gazed at her, "Yes, yes, Logan, have you thought about it yet?"


    "Think about it." Logan''s tone was smooth.


    Anna immediately came to life and her eyes lit up with a pair of eyes, "Really! Then how do you


    think ......"


    "Miss Lee has something to say, it''s better to go out and say it clearly in person, and besides, I don''t


    want anythingter."


    "Good!"


    Anna thought of the answer she was about to get and immediately nodded along, and the next


    second couldn''t help but hug his arm again, "Logan, if we get married in the future, I won''t let you do


    these chores!"


    In her eyes, Logan should be the kind of lonely man, he is cold, but also ruthless, and the means of


    the mall, more ruthless felling, but how did not expect ......


    Logan hooked his lips and his eyes with deep meaning fell on her body and quickly retracted.


    Without moving to pull away from the two, he said in a flinty voice, "Miss Lee take care of yourself."


    Anna reluctantly retracted, but thinking that her actions were now indeed a bit too much, so she had


    to collect her emotions, "I was just too happy, if you do not want to stimte Elena, I can also wait


    for you to ask."


    When she finished her words, she did not get any reply, and when she reacted, she realized that the


    man had long since left at some point.


    Hastily chasing after her, Anna was somewhat displeased to see Logan, who was already sitting


    beside Elena.


    Before she had a chance to get angry, Mrs. Lee had already pulled her to her side and reprimanded


    her in a low voice, "Anna, this is Logan''s home after all, how embarrassing it will be if you are so


    indiscriminate!"


    She also thought of going to help Logan wash the dishes, said out, and not afraid of othersugh.


    Anna grunted, "So what, Logan will be my husband sooner orter."


    "All right!" Mrs. Lee held her hand with slight force, "In short, if you want to marry Logan, you''ll do


    everything I say!"


    Her self-initiated actions areughable and uneptable!


    Anna''s heart even if there are moreints, at this time can only be suppressed.


    After Mrs. Lee calmed Anna, she turned her face to the two who were whispering together, "Logan, I


    think you should be clear about my intention ofing here today, right?"


    At that, Logan lifted his eyes, "Well, sort of."


    "You know." Mrs. Lee is ming, hands around the chest tightly stared at the two sped hands,


    "Since you know, then you still do not quicklye over to the face to make things clear! Although


    our Anna does not mind your marriage, but after all ......"


    "What does Mrs. Lee want me to say?" Logan hooked his lips, as if waiting for her to show her


    hand.


    Mrs. Lee looked at his appearance and was slightly displeased with his attitude, "Are you waiting for


    me toe to the showdown myself? Or do you want us to do the talking?"


    Logan raised his eyebrows, "Mrs. Lee, just say the word."


    Mrs. Lee gave him a suspicious nce, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Anna also followed uneasily and hugged Mrs. Lee''s hand tightly, "Mom ......"


    "Don''t worry, Mom will do it for you." Mrs. Lee patted her hand.


    Anna nodded, a happy face, and at the end, did not forget to shyly peek at Logan.


    Elena''s heart couldn''t help but follow the acid bubble, the small face slightly wrinkled.


    Logan wordlessly sped her hand, leaned back slightly, the afterglow fell on the small woman''s


    face, seemed to find some interesting.


    The little woman was furious and turned her head and plucked him out, seemingly annoyed at his


    ability to get into trouble.


    "Ma''am, this doesn''t have much to do with me." Logan shrugged innocently.


    "Hmph!"


    And say that it does not matter, this person has brought Mrs. Lee to the door, he is really stupid or


    fake stupid.


    Mrs. Lee listened to the wrong taste, immediately took over and said, "That''s not right, how can you


    say it''s okay? How can you say it''s okay? Our Anna hase all the way here to see you two


    today."


    "Such a coincidence?" Elena raised an eyebrow and smiled, "We happen to be looking for you guys


    too."


    Anna looked at the smile spreading across her face and only found it an eyesore, "Did Logan tell


    you everything about what happened between us?"


    "Yeah." Elena answered without even thinking about it.


    Anna suddenly sank, "If you know that, then why are you still smiling?"


    Should she be crying and asking Logan not to abandon her when she knows the truth at this point?


    No matter how you think about it, this reaction is too strange.


    Elena looked at her just as strangely, "What Miss Lee said was a bit ridiculous, why can''t Iugh?


    Or do you think I should be crying?"


    "That''s for sure!" Anna puffed out her chest with a scornful face, "A woman like you is not worthy of


    Logan, let alone Logan''s love! So, what I''m doing is a matter of course!"


    Take it for granted?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Elena couldn''t help but feel a little ridiculous as she listened to her words.


    Sometimes, people are confident to a certain point, will really give themselves to a peak, and then


    everyone will be ignoredpletely!


    As it happens, the Anna in front of you is exactly that.


    Elena hid her lips and let go of Logan''s hand. Anna''s sharp eyes saw her movement, and her eyes


    immediately followed with a touch of satisfaction, as if she was satisfied that she knew what she


    was doing.


    "Miss Lee," the little woman''s pink lips flicked open and her soulful eyes looked up at her.


    "What?" Anna nced at her, "Are you dying and also leaving yourself onest way out so you don''t


    have to leave looking so bad?"


    Elena shook her head, took a deep breath and spread her legs, and did not continue to circle with


    her, and opened the door and said, "In that case, Mrs. Lee and Miss Lee also made a special trip


    today, what do you want to say, just say it, I listen."


    "Elena, you know it in your heart!" Anna stood up abruptly, her body half higher than Elena who was


    sitting on the sofa.


    And she seemed extraordinarily content with such a gesture, as if she were looking askance at her.


    Elena blinked at her innocently, "I really don''t know, Miss Lee has a number in mind, then you can


    tell me directly ah."


    Anna gritted her teeth in anger, but the afterglow fell on Logan''s body and quickly calmed down.


    After clearing his throat, he also followed the righteousness, "If you want to know, then I say it


    straight! I came here today for one purpose only ...... that is to drive you out of this vi!"

 Chapter 404 - A Big Misunderstanding in Heaven

    Chapter 404 - A Big Misunderstanding in Heaven


    "Yikes!"


    Elena''s face is shocked, subconsciously immediately looked at Logan. anna''s eyes immediately


    bloomed with joy, she most wanted to see, is this she can not believe their abandoned look, and


    then, until believe, despair ......


    "I''ve spoken to Logan ......"


    "Logan, when are you really going to sell the house?" Elena pped Logan''s shoulder full of


    reproach with chagrin.


    "Huh?"


    Anna reacted and realized the meaning of her words, and suddenly her face turned blue, "Elena,


    you''re still pretending to be crazy! Don''t you know by now that Logan wants to divorce you and


    marry me?"


    She said, couldn''t help but take two steps forward and pull her away from Logan, "Elena, listen to


    me clearly, from now on this man is my husband, and you have nothing to do with it!"


    Elena, with a sad face, slowly shifted her gaze to Logan, "Is this true?"


    Without waiting for Logan to answer, Anna, afraid that the two would stay for one more minute,


    immediately grabbed the words and said, "Of course it''s true!"


    She said, and sat down next to him in the seat that Elena had just vacated, her soft and feeble body


    following suit.


    Mrs. Lee looked at her backward look and hated her, got up and was about to pull her to her side.


    But before she could move, she heard a mournful scream in her ears!


    When she reacted, she fixed her eyes and saw that Anna had been pulled up hard from the sofa


    and pushed to the floor.


    Anna looked up and met Jacob standing straight in front of her and was furious, "Jacob! Who gave


    you the guts to touch me!


    "Everyone whoes near Mr. ......"


    "Of course it''s me." ElenaJoel''s on the couch yawned, her eyes falling carelessly on her, "I gave him


    the guts, what can you do?"


    "Elena!"


    Anna gritted her teeth and quickly got up from the ground and rushed to her, raising her hand in


    mid-air before it was stopped by Jacob who came after her.


    She tried to jerk back, but Jacob''s force was so strong that she couldn''t move at all, so she opened


    her mouth and cursed, "Elena! I''m telling you, Logan doesn''t want women like you from today


    onwards, you don''t deserve him, let alone stand by his side!"


    "It''s not up to you to say whether you''re worthy or not."


    "Logan doesn''t want you, you know? I''m the one he chooses for the future, not you!"


    "Anna!" Mrs. Lee came forward with an iron face and red at Jacob''s movement, "Let go of my


    daughter!"


    Anna was struggling, but Jacob suddenly let go of her hand and let her fall to the ground again, and


    her buttocks almost cracked.


    Anna even lost face in front of her beloved man, immediately cried out her little face, "Mom!"


    "It''s okay, Mom will be on your side to help you!" Mrs. Lee immediately pulled her up and sat her


    down on the couch.


    Anna grunted and was soon cated, but just could not retract her stare at Elena.


    Mrs. Lee squeezed her palms and looked to a calm Logan, "Mr. Brown! I don''t remember letting my


    daughter be humiliated, and I''m only going to say this once, if you want the Lees to help you, you''re


    going to clear things up with Elena right now!"


    In any case, her daughter is not likely to be aggrieved!


    Logan was suddenly mentioned, and did not respond to her words first, but instead worried about


    Elena aside.


    "It didn''t hurt?" Logan looked at her with a nervous expression, not forgetting to pull her body


    around and look at her.


    Elena raised her hand in exasperation and gave him a chestnut, "That''s not all your fault."


    "Yes, me me." Logan conceded, dotingly rubbing the top of her head.


    The interaction between the two fell on everyone''s eyes, Jacob was already used to it, but Mrs. Lee


    and Anna looked straight!


    How is it not that Logan agreed to the deal they proposed? He would divorce Elena, then Anna


    would logically marry Logan and take this position as Mrs. Brown, but now ......


    Anna could hardly believe what she was seeing in front of her!


    Just ask, is this a couple who will be divorced? At a nce, do not know also thought it was just


    newlywed young couple!


    "Logan!" Anna watched, finally unable to sit still, and immediately stood up.


    Thetter raised his eyes and looked over, his gaze was cold and unusually strange, unfamiliar, so


    that her hands and feet could not stop a burst of cold.


    "I ...... I ......"


    She looked at him dumbfounded, having no idea if it was his gaze that made her inexplicably


    flustered along.


    Mrs. Lee pulled Anna behind her, "Logan, what do you mean by that?"


    "Isn''t it obvious what I mean?" Logan had a straight face.


    Mrs. Lee suddenly had some trouble guessing what he meant, and the wrinkles on her well-kept


    face appeared, "Aren''t you thinking of divorcing Elena! I''m telling you, don''t even think about


    polygamy, there''s no way I''m going to give in to our Anna!"


    "Heh ......"


    Logan suddenly smiled, with a smile in his eyebrows, "Did Mrs. Lee and Miss Lee misunderstand


    something?"


    "What?" Mrs. Lee''s hand that was stopping Anna couldn''t help but tremble slightly along with her.


    A suspicion suddenly came to her mind, so she could not stop being more frightened.


    Anna also followed the heart suddenly lost the bottom, "Mom ......"


    Logan hooked his lips in a smile, full of emotionlessness, and said word for word as the two men


    watched, "I never seem to have mentioned that I promised the two of you that I would divorce Elena


    and marry Miss Lee, did I?"


    "How!?" Mrs. Lee looked at him in dismay, "If you hadn''t agreed, there''s no way I would have


    agreed to give you that five percent of the Brown Group''s shares!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Logan looked at the shock in her eyes and blushed as usual, "Mrs. Lee, you seem to have


    misunderstood something again."


    Bam!


    Thest string in Mrs. Lee''s heart is finally broken ......


    She looked at him and her whole body trembled uncontrobly, "Logan, what do you mean, now


    that it''s over, are you trying to back out?"


    "That''s why I said that Mrs. Lee was mistaken about something." The man''s cold eyes narrowed


    slightly and fell on her body without a trace of temperature.


    Anna was the first to jump out and react violently, "Logan! Aren''t you going to marry me?"

 Chapter 405 - The Love of My Life

    Chapter 405 - The Love of My Life


    Anna said, as if to confirm that she had not misunderstood, not to mention not mistaken, turned


    around and turned out her bag of documentsid on the table slightly seductive, "Logan, you look,


    this is my name the Brown Group shares, I promise, as long as we are married, I will also write your


    name! "


    "Does Miss Lee think that I''m going to need these?" Logan raised his eyebrows lightly and looked at


    what she was holding as if he was just looking at a nk piece of paper.


    "How can you not need it!?" Anna braced herself andughed, "As long as this five percent of the


    shares in our name, and then add the shares you own in the Brown Group, then we are thergest


    shareholder, to get the Brown Group is simply easy ...... "


    She said is excited, but not much time to meet the cold eyes, to the mouth of the words how can not


    go on ......


    "Logan ......" she looked at him with a little expectation, "You will say yes to me, right? You''ll marry


    me, won''t you? After all, I''m the only one who can help you, Elena can''t do anything at all ......"


    Elena doesn''t deserve to be with him! Only she does!


    "No!" Under her expectant gaze, the man lightly opened his thin lips and lightly spat out two words


    thatpletely cut off all her thoughts.


    "How?" Anna''s eyes couldn''t stop the tears, "How? Logan, look at me well, look at my documents


    again, this is my share title transfer, look at it well! If you don''t want the two of us to own it together, I


    can give it all to you!"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Mrs. Lee looked at the battle and knew she had been tricked, so she reached out and pulled Anna


    back in front of her, "Anna!"


    "Mom! Don''t you pull me, I have so much to say to Logan."


    "Anna! They are simply lying to you, can''t you see that?" Mrs. Lee yelled lowly.


    Anna shook off her hand without even thinking about it, her face cold, "No way! Logan has to grow


    KL, and as long as he has that ambition, he will definitely marry me!"


    As long as he''s Logan, he''s got that ambition!


    Mrs. Lee''s head is smoking with anger, "You stupid bastard! We''ve all been fooled! From the very


    beginning Logan never wanted to marry you, it was all wishful thinking ......"


    "Shut up!"


    Anna gave her a hard stare, "What do you know? You don''t know anything!"


    She will not know how long she has been waiting for today, not to mention how much she has paid


    for today, but the result?


    Only to end up telling her that she misunderstood? That she was self-absorbed?


    How could she possibly ept it!


    Yes! Something must have happened, if not, how could Logan have said no, and how could he still


    want Elena the bitch!


    Elena ......


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and her eyes containing hatred suddenly looked at


    Elena, "Is it you?"


    Elena''s eyes are full of innocence, howe it''s her fault now?


    Whether she was innocent or otherwise, Anna could not listen to anything else at this point and


    pounced on her with her teeth and ws and tried to tear her face off that made her sick to look at!


    Jacob moved just as quickly and instantly blocked her to stop her in front of her.


    "Elena! It''s you, you bitch, what have you done! You must have said and done something to Logan


    for him to change his mind, it''s me he wants to marry, you''re just an outcast, an outcast he''s about


    to discard!"


    What makes her think she can still look at her like that? Even with that look ......


    Elenaughed softly out loud, "Anna, I really have to admire your own imagination sometimes."


    Is it true that once a person hates another person, they will put all the encounters on their own to


    that person, never looking for reasons or causes in their own body?


    "Who else but you!" Anna stared straight at Elena, who was right in front of her but couldn''t touch


    her, and the hatred in her heart instantly expanded, "The biggest obstacle between me and Logan


    was always you! If it wasn''t for you, I would have been Mrs. Brown of the Browns, not you!"


    Elena brushed herself off and pushed Jacob away to stand in front of her.


    Faced with her angry stare, Elena looked extraordinarily calm, as if she had expected her reaction.


    "You''re saying that the obstacle between you and Logan is me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Anna immediately asked rhetorically.


    Elena snickered, "Of course not! There are no barriers for people who truly love each other! And,


    with or without me, you''re not destined to be the Browns'' daughter-inw!"


    "What did you say!?" Anna stared straight up, "You bitch, who are you to say that I ......"


    She raised her hand to block the p she was about to fall, her small face followed by a light smile,


    "I don''t know if I''m qualified, but, the words just now, no matter how many times you want to hear


    them again, I can tell you repeatedly, you and Logan, don''t even think about being together in this


    life!"


    Whether it was her initial dislike, orter regret, that is already in the past, that also dead


    established fact, no one can start over, including her!


    "Elena, you!"


    "Me?" Elena pushed her hand away and Anna''s body stumbled after her with an unsteady stand.


    When she raised her head, the woman''s clear voice had already entered her eardrums, "Stop


    saying that it''s all because of me, while you me me for stealing Logan, I also hope that you can


    reflect on yourself and why you are not the one who will end up with him!"


    She knows the reason why!


    She despises the crippled Logan, not to mention that she can''t spend the rest of her life with him, so


    what else is there to say?


    "No, it''s not!" Anna shook her head violently, "It''s you, you''re the one who took what''s mine, he was


    never yours, if it weren''t for you ......"


    "I was never your thing either!" Logan''s cold voice snapped.


    Anna looked, only to see the man''s face indifferent, a cold color under the eyes, so that people can


    not approach.


    But what stung the most was the Elena standing beside him!


    He was clearly shutting out everyone but Elena! She was the only one standing beside him in such


    a damned coordinated way, coordinated in such a way that she couldn''t help but hate him even


    more!


    Logan got up and wrapped his hands around Elena''s waist and took her into his arms naturally, his


    eyes without a trace of warmth looked at her again.


    "Anna, there was never a future between you and me, much less a future together, and now,


    everything is just your obsession!"


    The love of his life will always be the three words Elena!

 Chapter 406 Shares

    Chapter 406 Shares


    Obsession ......


    Anna''s feet went limp, she looked dully at the man in front of her, the infatuation in her eyes


    gradually turned into confusion, "You''re saying that I''m just obsessed with you?"


    She said, she couldn''t help butugh herself, "I have been in deep love with you, and you tell me


    that I am just obsessed, so what is love and what is love in your eyes?"


    Was Elena the only one he could see in his eyes? What was she doing after all this time? A joke?


    Logan did not answer, Anna''s sanity gradually copsed, tears suddenly like a flood of broken dikes


    flood.


    "Logan ...... I only ask you a question, so many years , we grew up, and you did not put me on your


    heart? Even once? Just once ......"


    The trembling words were filled with supplication and sadness.


    Elena looked up at her and saw that Anna had almost gone limp, and if Mrs. Lee hadn''t been


    holding her, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the floor.


    Logan''s strange eyes fell on her with unmistakable coldness, "No!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Whether from childhood to adulthood, or from childhood to young adulthood, there has never been


    one.


    He has lived for almost thirty years, much less understand what is the real feelings, the only


    exception appears.


    Anna nearly rolled her eyes and fainted, "Ha ...... ha ha ha ......"


    She had struggled for so long, and in the end, there was still nothing, so why should she cling to


    this!


    "Logan!" she gripped Mrs. Lee''s hand and stood straight, "You gave up on me today, I will make you


    regret it, I could have helped you, helped you grow KL, helped you establish your roots deeper in H


    City, but you just didn''t need to ......"


    It was Elena''s fault!


    Logan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows as he listened to the words halfway down her sentence,


    "Is this Miss Lee''s intention to go up against KL?"


    "Right!" Annaughed out hideously, "You''re smart, you must have heard the saying, since you can''t


    have it, go ahead and destroy it!"


    She can''t allow them to be so in love in front of her, and she can''t allow them to keep challenging


    her bottom line!


    Logan a face of curiosity, "Miss Lee said so, I think it must also be already have a n, I do not


    know, Miss Lee intends to deal with KL? Or ...... deal with me?"


    Mrs. Lee was about to speak when Anna''s grip on her hand suddenly tightened and she spoke


    ahead of her.


    "Logan, have you forgotten? Thend before, I approached you in good faith to cooperate with you,


    but you refused me and even wanted to take it all for yourself!"


    The woman''s eyes looked extraordinarily scarlet at this point, "But the Lees grabbed your front and


    acquired all the premises, and as long as the policyes down today, the Lees'' value will be more


    than ten times higher!"


    When the timees, how will she not be qualified to confront him and the Browns? Furthermore


    ...... she still holds five percent of the Browns'' shares in her hands!


    "Oh?"


    Logan trailed off and dropped his eyes unsteadily to Jacob, who was looking at her, "Jacob?"


    "Sir."


    "Is there any news today about the property or thend that was brought up earlier now?"


    "Not yet, but, previously scheduled to be announced in half an hour, I think it should also be soon."


    Mrs. Lee was listening fishy, "How did you know the news would be announced in half an hour!"


    This should be exclusive information, even if he knows more, it is impossible to feel the matter so


    thoroughly! Thinking of this, her heart inexplicably followed by panic again.


    Jacob smiled implicitly and did not reveal it.


    The more Mrs. Lee thought about it, the more she pped Anna and reminded her, "Go call your


    father! See if he knows anything!"


    Anna''s mind is now all on Logan''s body, where to care so much.


    She pushed Mrs. Lee aside with a flip of her hand and went up to Logan''s heels with onest


    expectation, "Logan, this is thest time, I can give you another chance to back out, as long as you


    tell Elena right now in front of me that you don''t want her anymore, even if I just can''t be with you I''ll


    admit it! "


    She just needs them to bepletely separated and she''ll have a chance!


    Most importantly, she simply wasn''t willing to let Elena continue to be arrogant!


    Elena looked at the almost humble Anna and couldn''t help but shake her head, "Anna, do you think


    you''re up to it?"


    For a man who does not love her, has she note to her senses, no matter how much she does,


    as long as he does not love her, it is all just nonsense!


    "Why wouldn''t I be?" Anna stared at her fiercely, "As long as you leave Logan forever, then all I''ve


    done will be worth it!"


    Elena suddenly wondered a bit, "What did I do to make you hate me so much?"


    "You didn''t do anything?" She sneered, "Your every move is always provoking me, whether it''s


    caring for Logan or ignoring him, it all stings like that in my eyes!"


    In other words, as long as she continues to stay with Logan, she will always be her enemy!


    Elena parted her eyes, somewhat unable to continuemunicating with her.


    "In that case, between you and me, there is nothing more to say."


    There are reasons for hate can be dissolved, but if there is no reason for hate, no one knows what


    to say.


    Anna snorted coldly and once again put her eyes on Logan''s body, seeing that he didn''t answer she


    immediately grabbed his arm, "Logan, even if you don''t marry me, the Browns will definitely let you


    divorce Elena, so you better promise me now, I don''t want you to even have ast chance ......"


    "the Browns?"


    Logan kindlyughed, "When did you be sopetent that you can even hold the Browns''


    people?"


    "Of course it''s my five percent of the shares!" Anna said firmly. Anna said firmly, "I contacted Uncle


    Brown a few days beforeing to you, and he has acquiesced to this matter!"


    At least Cornel is also the Browns'' person, more for the Browns'' sake, how could he refuse her


    condition?


    Logan was allzy and pulled Elena to find afortable seat, "Are you so sure Cornel will agree?


    No one can force me to do what I should not!"


    "No one, but you will not ignore the Browns, and you will not let George Brown stay sick for so long,


    right? You also know that George Brown''s health is getting worse and worse in the past few years,


    plus so many things have happened, if you say, I intervene in the Brown Group, from the obstacle,


    George Brown, he still can not hold up ah?"


    Faced with her threatening general words, the man was all subdued.


    He raised his eyebrows and said with a meaningful smile, "But what you said, you also have to be


    able to keep the shares in your hands under the premise to do it, right?"

 Chapter 407 - The sky is falling

    Chapter 407 - The sky is falling


    Anna then keenly perceived anotheryer of deep meaning trapped in his words, "What do you


    mean by that!"


    "Didn''t Miss Lee guess that?"


    The thoughts in her head shed quickly, and finally only one remained, her rounded eyes full of


    disbelief, "You want to take back the shares in my hand! How is that possible, as long as I don''t let


    go and you sign, how can you possibly get your hands on it!?"


    The more Anna thought about it, the more wrong she felt that something had gone wrong.


    Logan pursed his lips and did not say anything, just looked at her coldly, watched her keep guessing


    and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "An......Anna!"


    Mrs. Lee''s sultry voice suddenly came, causing her heart to suddenly follow a chill.


    "Mom?" She turned her head and what she saw in her eyes was Mrs. Lee''s face as if the sky was


    falling, instantly, her heart panicked, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Anna, I just, called your dad ...... he, he said ......"


    Anna''s heart suddenly stuttered, "What was said?"


    "He, he said that our investment failed, and thend over there, now it''s a piece of wastend ......"


    This time, they invested all their money, but now they are telling her that they were winning, but now


    they are about to face bankruptcy!


    "How can that be!" Anna looked stunned and blue, "Where''s Dad! Where''s his phone number? I


    want to ask myself what he said!"


    As she said that, she pulled Mrs. Lee to the front to grab her phone.


    Mrs. Lee''s hand followed a slip, and the phone fell to the ground with a snap, splitting in pieces.


    "You!"


    Anna was furious, but still quickly suppressed the irritation in his heart and pressed it down, quickly


    flipped out his cell phone and redialed Mr. Lee.


    The phone call was just connected, and she was already impatient to speak quickly, "Dad, is it true


    what Mom just said? How is this possible, wasn''t that project said to be internal? As long as it''s


    made public, our property will go up ......"


    "Wrong!!!"


    Mr. Lee''s grieving voice came, "I was simply misled! Everything was wrong, from the beginning,


    Anna, what should we do now? Thepany owes the bank so much for the loan, it''s no longer


    something we can afford ......"


    What to do?


    Anna at this moment also blinded, she wanted to cry can not cry out, he can still ask her how to do?


    What else could she do in the end ah!


    "Anna ......"


    "Dad?"


    "the Lees, may have to lose at my hands ......"


    "Dad! Calm down, don''t be discouraged!" Anna''s tightly squeezed palms unconsciously followed by


    sweat, "I, we can still think of a way, we can think of a good way, okay?"


    "I''ve thought of all the ways I can think of, what else can I do now!


    "Dad, where are you? Let''s go back, we can figure it out! You''re home right? Wait for me, we''re


    going back now ......"


    Anna dropped thest word, no longer cared about Logan and Elena, dragged Mrs. Lee and went


    out.


    Elena couldn''t help but sigh as she watched the backs of two people who quickly disappeared in


    front of her, "I originally thought that I would see the look on their faces when they heard the news,


    but I didn''t even have time to turn on the TV."


    Loganughed lowly, "When did you learn to be so bad-hearted?"


    "Do you even need to ask?" Elena bristled and looked over at him, "I''m afraid I can''t find anyone


    else to learn from besides you."


    "Quirky." Loganughed helplessly.


    Jacob stood aside and waited for the two men to stop talking before speaking, "Sir, what should the


    Lees n to do now? Or should we wait for news from the Lees?"


    "Don''t worry, they''re anxious, they''ll naturallye and contact us." Logan hooked his lips, and the


    harsh light that shed under his eyes was impossible to ignore.


    Elena immediately raised her hand to rub his face, "You still call me a fox, I see, ah, you are the


    biggest old fox!"


    The strategy will be to pinpoint each person''s dead center and not give the other party a chance or


    the ability to counterattack.


    "Don''t you like me like this?" Logan raised his eyebrows.


    Elena''s words were strained, resentfully skimming her eyes and saying against her will, "Not like it,


    not at all!"


    "Really?" The man suddenly closed in, his thin lips only a centimeter away from her, as if the next


    second to kiss up.


    The sudden move caused the little woman''s heart to follow the inexplicable panic up, a deer in the


    headlights.


    "You ......" Elena turned red and pushed him away in a panic, "Why don''t you go ask Jacobthe Lees


    about the situation over there, what are you fooling around with me for? "


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    It also only makes jokes about her and ends up molesting her, asking her to say things that she


    wouldn''t normally say.


    I don''t know if men are born with thick skin, this person''s love words are really handy, several times


    she couldn''t help but suspect that he was not secretly copying any sentences online, but thought of


    his heart and not like doing this kind of thing, had to give up that idea.


    Logan patted the top of her head, which turned his attention to Jacob, "Keep an extra eye on the


    Browns for a while, the Lees don''t need to worry."


    Now the Lees, long ago, is the king of sess and defeat, tossed out of what spark.


    Jacob nodded, "Okay, George Brown over at the Browns has stood by now, and Mr. Brown is


    drowning in his injuries and really needs a lot of attention."


    Hurt?


    Logan couldn''t help but snicker, "His tears are much less valuable than one would think!"


    A Jacqueline, just go, can still make him suffer, but when his mother first went, he was holding


    Jacqueline coldly, "Find a ce to bury it ......"


    This contrast, he said he was ashamed of his mother''s words, but also is just a show!


    After all, now that Jacqueline is dead, Cornel can be much sadder than one might expect.


    Elena squeezed his palm, "Such a small thing, no need to keep it in mind."


    Logan coldly responded to the response.


    Elena''s heart secretly sighed, she also knows, these things do not need to remember, but if to the


    real count, who knows, often this ordinary little thing to look back on, is the most hurtful.


    the Lees, Mr. Lee sat on the sofa with his eyes nk, the whole person was like a lost soul.


    Anna entered the door for the first time, saw such a scene, a heart followed by an instant sinking


    down.


    "Dad!"


    When he heard the movement, the man''s eyes only slowly moved and looked at the person in front


    of him.

 Chapter 408 The visitor is not good

    Chapter 408 The visitor is not good


    "Anna? Anna!"


    Mr. Lee held her hand with a slight tremble, "Anna! You''re finally back!"


    "Dad, what''s going on here?" Anna sat down beside him at once and patted his back to smooth his


    breath.


    "the Lees, the Lees......" Mr. Lee stumbled, unable to get apleted sentence out at all.


    Mrs. Lee looked at the side of the dry anxious, and see him half a day can not say a word, angry a


    healthy step up and grabbed him, "husband, what the hell is going on! Our home is fine, isn''t it?"


    "But the investment failed!" Mr. Lee low yell, "I put all my efforts into it, can buy the property, can buy


    thend I all bought, also took thepany as a mortgage to get so much money, now ......"


    What could he do now that the Lees were facing bankruptcy?


    "Are you crazy!?" Mrs. Lee looked at him incredulously, "You actually took thepany as


    coteral!?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    A wave of dizziness hit his head, almost did not hold back the whole body, directly to the side of the


    limp.


    The Lees can fallpletely because of such a step?


    Mrs. Lee shook her head, not wanting to believe this fact!


    Mr. Lee buried his face in his hands in frustration, "Now, what else is there to say? What should


    happen has already happened!"


    Now all we can do is find a way to make up for it ......


    The general words of resignation fell into Mrs. Lee''s ears, and all of a sudden they became


    tasteless, and her head was so dizzy and heavy that she couldn''t help but faint.


    "Honey, what do you mean ...... is there nothing we can do at all?"


    "Dad, there''s still a way we can do this now!" Anna gritted her teeth and spoke in a firm tone.


    The couple of the Lees Group''s originally desperate eyes were suddenly colored with hope, "What


    solution!


    Mrs. Lee''s reaction was the most excited, "Anna! If you have a way to bring the Lees back to life, I''ll


    do anything you want!"


    "Mom ......"


    Anna looked over and saw only the greed that came out of Mrs. Lee''s eyes, causing a quick sh of


    displeasure to pass through her mind.


    Mr. Lee waited for half a second but did not hear her words, then also some anxious, "Okay, let''s


    not talk about this, I just want to know, in the end there is a way to hold the Lees!"


    Anna closed her eyes deeply, and after some thought, slowly spat out the three words she was


    most reluctant to mention at this moment, "Logan ......"


    "Logan!?" Mrs. Lee looked disgusted, "How could he possibly agree to help us when he hates to fall


    on us now?"


    "But he clearly just couldn''t be clearer about this!" Anna said, annoyed.


    Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she still had to admit that Logan''s attitude today, it was clear that


    he knew this would happen, and most likely, they were all set up by him! So, there was no one else


    they could turn to but him.


    Mrs. Lee a heart followed up and down, restlessly walking around, soon stood still, "In addition to


    this, is there really no other way?"


    Anna looked over at her, "So is there anything else you can do?"


    No ......


    Because she sensed her helplessness, Mrs. Lee chose not to speak.


    Mr. Lee sat there dumbfounded, blinked his eyes after half a second, and finally responded,


    "Logan?"


    "Right!" Anna nodded.


    "So aren''t you there today to talk about your marriage? What happened in the end? How did it turn


    out?"


    Mrs. Lee herself couldn''t help butugh at the mention of this incident, "Don''t mention it, the result


    was almost embarrassing, you know, people Logan was treating us like a monkey!"


    "What''s going on?" Mr. Lee frowned.


    Mrs. Lee had a lot of bitterness in her stomach, and when she was asked, everything came out.


    Anna sat aside the more you listen to the next face is more difficult to see, Mrs. Lee is now a belly of


    anger, just pretend not to see anything, adding to the vinegar said some more.


    "Snap!"


    Mr. Lee mmed the table and stood up instantly, "Logan is clearly intent on embarrassing the


    Lees!"


    "Dad!" Anna shouted, her face gloomy as hell, "That''s enough! At this point, what else is there to


    say, even if Logan fools us again, the only person we can find is him!"


    Mr. Lee was quiet all of a sudden, and his eyes did not know where he had moved to.


    Anna leaned back slightly and rested her back on the couch.


    Mrs. Lee was not happy when she heard what they were saying, "You mean we have to go to


    Logan after all, right? Then you go yourselves! I''m not going to do anything!"


    "Mom ......"


    "Don''t call me that!''" Mrs. Lee said, "What, don''t you think I''ve suffered enough today?"


    Anna withdrew her gaze and looked at Mr. Lee, "Dad, what do you think?"


    "Is that really the only way?" He had a suspicious look on his face.


    "I don''t know." Anna replied decisively, "But right now, all I can think of is this path."


    Mr. Lee stood up and patted his clothes, "You let me think about it, let me think about it ......"


    Anna knew he couldn''t take it, so she just nodded and let him go.


    The next morning, Jacob arrived at the entrance of the vi early, as promised, and was greeted by


    Anna and Mr. Lee, the three of them collided at the entrance, and the atmosphere seemed


    extraordinarily bizarre.


    Jacob smiled faintly, "Mr. Lee, Miss Lee."


    Anna looked at Jacob to press the code movement eyes showed a few rm.


    Jacob slowly withdrew his hand, "You two are here, is there something going on?"


    "Is Logan in?" Anna pursued in a stern voice.


    "Miss Lee is really fond of joking, the gentleman is naturally at home, I just don''t know the purpose


    of the two of youing over today."


    Jacob''s calm demeanor made Anna angry, "Never mind what I''m here for, I just need to know he''s


    here and I need to find him!"


    "Anna," Mr. Lee pulled back her movement, "Don''t rush, we can wait for Jacob to open the door


    before we go in."


    Jacob heard the words and immediately smiled, "Mr. Lee thinks too much, I see that the visitor is


    not good, naturally will not open the door easily."


    Mr. Lee''s face sank, "The visitor is not good! I am full of sincerity, you say I am not gooder, I do


    not quite understand what you mean ......"

 Chapter 409 Stand by and Watch

    Chapter 409 Stand by and Watch


    Jacobughed but didn''t say anything, just hesitated to move, Anna saw this and spoke up a little


    impatiently, "Jacob, will you let us see Logan or not, if not, then we can ring the doorbell ourselves!"


    Jacob was silent for a moment and turned around to contact Logan before saying, "Both of you


    please."


    "Logan is willing to see us!?" Anna''s sh of surprise was followed by surprise.


    Jacob nodded slightly and quickly pressed the code, before pushing the door open and letting the


    two of them in halfway.


    Anna has been running over a lot in the past few days and is familiar with it now, so she changed


    her shoes and went into the living room.


    Inside the living room, Elena''s obtrusive body reappeared in front of her, making her mind


    unspeakably disgusted.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Logan encircled Elena, and from the moment they entered the room, his face went cold, and Anna


    shrank back from ring at her.


    "Logan?" Mr. Lee rubbed his hands together and spoke with some impatience, "the Lees Group has


    recently invested in a real estate project, about which you should also know, right?"


    "Naturally." Logan didn''t deny it either.


    Mr. Lee''s heart was secretly relieved that at least he wasn''t thrown out. "Since you know, then you


    must know how to remedy the situation, or rather, you can help us, right?"


    "Help you?"


    Logan hooked his lips and couldn''t help butugh, "Mr. Lee is joking, I''m not a savior, and I''m not


    the only one in H City, you want me to help you, how can I help you?"


    "But you ...... always have to be able to do something, don''t you?"


    "No." He answered decisively, without any hesitation.


    Anna immediately became anxious when she heard the words, "How is it possible? You obviously


    knew this would happen, and since you knew, then you should know how to solve this problem!"


    Elena didn''t think so, "Who told you to know how to fix it if you knew what was going to happen?"


    They knew in advance that they were just avoiding making the wrong investment, not necessarily


    knowing the solution if the investment failed, and furthermore, what made them think Logan would


    help them?


    "I didn''t ask you, so don''t interrupt!" Anna red at her.


    Elena shrugged and didn''t take it to heart.


    Logan gave her a stern look and immediately made her settle down.


    Anna bit her lower lip in frustration, and in the end, all the emotions in her heart were put back.


    "I''m sorry ......" she wordlessly squeezed into a fist, "I was the one who got too excited."


    Mr. Lee gritted his teeth and fell to his knees, "Logan! Our two families have been friends for


    decades, and now that the Lees are in trouble, you can''t just ignore them, right? In the end, we are


    all friends, or do you want to have another enemy in this circle?"


    The slightly threatening words in Logan''s ears but not half as threatening, he looked at him slyly,


    "Do you think that I have fewer enemies? Or is it that Mr. Lee thinks too highly of himself and thinks


    ...... he can take me down with the Lees Group, which isnguishing at the moment?"


    "Logan!"


    Mr. Lee tensed his teeth, almost every word was squeezed out from his teeth, "I have already


    kneeled down, what exactly do you want me to do? Do you really want to see the Lees disappear


    completely in H City before you are happy!


    "I think I should send this back to you as it is, knowing that when Mr. Lee thought he had made a


    sessful investment, wasn''t the first thing on his mind the annexation of the Brown Group?"


    "How do you ......"


    Mr. Lee stared straight in disbelief and nearly blurted out.


    When he met the pair of cold eyes he instantly woke up like a dream, he quickly shook his head and


    piled up a smile, "Logan, you misunderstood me, how could I possibly do something like that? You


    know, we are at least ......"


    "No?" Logan''s sudden voice interrupted him, "Jacob! Take out all the information you collected


    earlier and let Mr. Lee take a good look at it!"


    Let him see clearly what he has done himself!


    Mr. Lee''s heart sank, a wave of fear immediately followed.


    Jacobplied, wordlessly ced all the information in his hands on the table, "the very first news


    of the Browns'' scandal I have contacted the newspaper people, everyone pointed the finger at Miss


    Lee, and also repeatedly instructed that Miss Lee does not want anyone to know about this matter,


    so I was not allowed to leak out, just the recording of the relevant contacts."


    Anna''s pupils shook, staring at Jacob with a deadly stare, as if to stare him out of a hole!


    Jacob pretended not to notice anything and said straightly, "Here, after the Brown Group was


    acquired rted information, ording to Miss Lee and Mrs. Lee said earlier, is probably want to let


    Mr. marry Miss Lee as his wife, and then annex the Brown Group and then divide, if Mr. did not If


    you do not agree, you will take advantage of the sess of this investment to annex the Brown


    Group and grow the Lees ......"


    The man''s warm voice gurgling out, like running water, but the words spit out, but like a sharp de


    in the two of them constantly lingering!


    The more words, the lower Mr. Lee and Anna''s heads hung, not daring to lift them at all ......


    Anna covered her face and couldn''t help but let out a low sob.


    "Logan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ...... I didn''t think of it that way, and I didn''t mean to, I just ...... I just


    wanted to be with you... ..."


    For this, she gave everything, and even convinced her parents, but in the end, she still got nothing.


    Mr. Lee listened to his daughter''s words with extraordinarily unpleasant feelings, a mixed feeling.


    "Logan, the Browns, I admit ......" he hung his head deeply, "but, even so, we still have not had time


    to do anything to the Brown Group You can''t just leave it at that!"


    Logan''s icy eyes turned to fall on him and asked instead of answering, "So let me ask, if ......the


    Lees had seeded in this investment without any surprises, would you then have closed your


    hand on the Brown Group? "


    Mr. Lee suddenly cold face, tightly tense look has urately answered him, the answer is no!


    Logan grimaced, "If that''s the case, where do you stand now to use me of standing by the


    Lees?"


    It''s true that he set him up, but if they hadn''t had harmful intentions, he would have wanted to leave


    a way out for the Lees, but in the end, it was they themselves who really broke their own way out!


    He has nothing to do with it!


    Mr. Lee kneeled on the ground, his legs were as if they were frozen, and the coldness that came


    over his whole body made him unable to move ......

 Chapter 410 - Absconding with the money

    Chapter 410 - Absconding with the money


    Anna opened her mouth, an indescribable emotion in her heart kept surging in her chest, like


    sourness, like bitter tea ......


    "Logan, can you now ignore all our years of affection even for the Browns, for Elena?"


    One sentence, almost all her strength was used.


    She closed her eyes deeply, obviously already asked the words, but how she did not dare to listen


    to the next answer.


    The silence at this moment seems extraordinarily sad, Anna already knew the answer in her heart


    and didn''t even think about it before going forward to pull Mr. Lee up, "Dad, let''s go."


    "Go what go!?" Mr. Lee grimaced, "Logan hasn''t agreed yet, we haven''t done anything yet, how can


    we leave?"


    "But, we continue to stay here ......"


    Mr. Lee pulled her hand suddenly tightened, "Anna! You have to know better than anyone else, as


    long as we leave here today, the Lees ...... will bepletely finished ...... "


    Anna''s whole body''s blood flowed backwards, and her hands and feet were cold for a while.


    She didn''t dare to answer anymore, much less know what to say.


    Logan is obviously not going to help, and the Browns, I''m afraid the Lees have been sidelined for a


    long time ......


    She really can''t think of a way, there is really no way ......


    "Dad." She choked for a moment, "Let''s, let''s forget it ......"


    "Anna!"


    Mr. Lee, with scarlet eyes, asked word by word, "When you say this, you should know the weight of


    it, right? Can you bear everything from now on?"


    Anna only felt a weakness under her feet, she helplessly supported Mr. Lee''s hand, her whole body


    couldn''t stop trembling, "Dad, you don''t force me, I can''t bear this."


    She simply can''t bear it, why must she be forced to do so!


    Mr. Lee looked at her lightly and gradually broke down thest line she had been holding on to in


    her heart.


    "Dad ......"


    Mr. Lee''s standing body faltered for a moment, only to see him take a deep breath, as if he had


    made some kind of decision, "Go back, go back and suffer what we should suffer."


    Anna listened to the sadness of it and had mixed feelings in her heart.


    She turned her eyes to look at the indifferent Elena on the sofa, and the hatred in her heart was like


    a growing vine that could not be controlled, "Elena! Now, you should be satisfied, right?"


    "There is no I''m full or not, the reason the Lees are the way they are has never had anything to do


    with me."


    If they weren''t insatiable, how could this have happened.


    A p never rings a bell, they don''t have that thought, no one can do anything to them.


    Anna was speechless for a moment, and only after half a second did she realize that she couldn''t


    refute it.


    Mr. Lee, perhaps feeling ashamed, tugged on Anna and said, "Anna, let''s go."


    Anna stomped her feet, in the end, could not stand this aggravation, turned around and walked


    straight away.


    the Lees


    Anna and Mr. Lee went back to the Lees with a bang, vaguely feeling that something was wrong,


    even the maids had all left the house, and all the valuable things ced in the house had been


    cleared away!


    The two men realized after the fact what had happened, rushed into the house, only to see that the


    building was empty!


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Dad, this ...... is what happened?" Anna looked at the empty the Lees, a heart also followed the


    open empty.


    Mr. Lee was like a thunderstorm, his steps were like lead as he moved step by step, "Where is


    everyone? Where is everyone? Where are they?"


    "That''s right! Where''s Mom?"


    Anna said in a panic, and her feet trotted up the stairs with her steps.


    But the bedroom was also empty, the familiar figure had long since disappeared, fear spread in her


    heart, she quickly fished out her cell phone to try to contact Mrs. Lee, but the cell phone number


    could not be connected.


    Anna was so anxious she was about to cry, "Dad, Mom can''t be found, and Mom isn''t home, what


    should we do? Something''s wrong, right?"


    Anna at this point only thought that the bank came through and removed everything of value, so


    panicked and messed up.


    "Don''t worry, let''s take another look, maybe the situation is not as bad as we think?" Mr. Lee


    pressed her impatient movements.


    "But don''t we need to call the police in this situation? Also, what if something happens to Mom that


    dys it!"


    "I ......"


    Mr. Lee was blocked to say half a word, he just stood there, full of eyes do not know what to do.


    "Mr. Lee, Miss Lee ......"


    In the corner, an old voice came.


    Anna instantly came to life, "Emilie!"


    Emilie served the Lees'' old couple until the end, and remained at the Lees to serve the family, and


    is one of the oldest maids at the Lees.


    Anna looked at her and immediately rushed to her and held her hand, as if she had seen the


    legendary savior, "Emilie, you''ve been home all along, right? Then you tell us what happened at


    home."


    "Sir, Miss, you''vee back!"


    Emilie held Anna''s hand, her eyes were red all of a sudden, after all, is over sixty years old, tears


    flowing out all of a sudden can not be collected, a series of falling down, "Mrs. Lee, Mrs. Lee she


    ......"


    Anna had a nervous look on her face, "What''s wrong with my mom!"


    Emilie angry and aggrieved, a thigh, "Mrs. Lee no conscience, the family took all the things away,


    and all the money and jewelry also took away, I, I could not stop, and the family''s maids see Mrs. do


    so, but also all ...... "


    Emilie''s words were halfway through and she couldn''t go on, almost not crying her back out.


    Anna, however, barely had the strength to even hold her, stumbling on her feet and falling straight


    down on the couch.


    She blinked her eyes as if she hadn''t reacted, "Emilie, what did you say? You, say it again ......"


    "I said, Mrs. Lee is gone, she took her bags and left!" Emilie''s voice got a lot louder again, thrown in


    so loudly and clearly that it was impossible to ignore!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of an object falling to the ground is like a muffled hammer hitting one''s chest, making


    one choke!


    Anna looked at the sound, and when she saw the fainted person in front of her, she jumped up in


    shock and eximed, "Dad!"


    On the ground, Mr. Lee could not withstand the sessive blowspletely fainted!


    Anna a helpless face, she kept patting his face shouting his name, tears like broken beads kept


    falling down ......

 Chapter 411 How to Bully

    Chapter 411 How to Bully


    The news of the Lees'' first copse spread instantly in the circle, as well as the Lees'' Mrs. Lee


    absconding with the money and the maid stealing antiques, and a series of news almost became


    the talk of the town in high society.


    The Browns also at this time to clear any scandal, the Browns George Brown personally came out


    to calm everything, as for Jacqueline and Ynda''s matter, George Brown although not explicitly


    said, but also just said that is a family matter, and the Brown Group has nothing to do.


    But as for what exactly is the family matter, no one knows, plus the Lees conflict, instantly let people


    will the Browns matter to forget all.


    Elena and Logan were not much surprised when they heard the news, as if they had expected


    things to turn out this way.


    A year, over the extraordinarily turbulent, a session of things happened to make two people


    exhausted, Logan also took advantage of the good mood directly to take his wife to y abroad


    before returning, and then back home, is already a monthter.


    Elena also took advantage of the spring to visit her grandmother''s ce, but did not want to, this


    visit, and a few months, Logan simply also handed everything over to Jacob to take care of, and


    even promoted him to vice president, he simply do a hands-off boss.


    The warm June sun was warm on people''s bodies, Elena gently stroked her bulging belly andy on


    a wicker chair to bask in the sun, and her whole body followed thezy.


    Logan came out with a te of fruit and slipped a peeled grape into her mouth, Elena ate it with


    peace of mind, but after a while she couldn''t help but chant.


    "You said you haven''t taken care of thepany''s business for months? Aren''t you afraid of an


    eventuality?"


    Logan raised his eyebrows in disbelief, and looking at the little woman''s exasperated look, he


    couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her lips, until he had kissed her body softly before he


    spoke, "Madam is not sure about Jacob? Or are you worried that thepany doesn''t have anyone


    who can support the big things?"


    "Me?" Elena skimmed her mouth deliberately, "I am afraid that you will not go to thepany for a


    year and a half, and then go again, I am afraid that no one knows you!"


    "No."


    "So confident?" The little woman had a suspicious look on her face.


    Logan hooked his lips and smiled, "Naturally, my gantry is generally unforgettable, so it''s not so


    easy to forget."


    Elena snorted out augh, and at that moment did not know whether tough or to be helpless, this


    person, in the end, is still narcissistic.


    Logan narrowed his eyes dangerously and rested his forehead against hers, "What? Does Madame


    have a problem with that?"


    She was provoked by him to giggle out loud, but did not dare to make a move, only to desperately


    skirt a smile and shake his head, "No, no, I do not have a problem ......"


    "Hmm?"


    Elena''s backbone went cold, her whole body followed the alert, and her face followed with


    seriousness, "It''s nothing, really! I swear!"


    Logan''s eyes were filled with disbelief, Elena smilingly held his face and kissed him hard and loudly,


    the stickiness from the grapes he had just eaten rubbed off on his clean cheeks on purpose.


    She put on a serious face and held back a smile, "Believe it now?"


    Logan did not miss the cunning sh in the small woman''s eyes, his eyes are helpless, "will y


    small smart."


    He raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head, until her hair was rubbed in a mess that caused


    the little woman toin before she reluctantly withdrew her hand.


    "Back to the house!" came Granny''s hard voice.


    Elena jumped up from the wicker chair with a bone-jarring motion that nearly scared Logan enough.


    "With a belly you do not know how to restrain a little, in case of a fall?" It is clear that the words of


    me, but the export is a half-me meaning is not, on the contrary, listened to a few condoning


    meaning.


    Elena took his hand and interlocked his fingers, directly ignoring his noisy reminder, "Gee, I''m fine,


    aren''t I? Besides, you''re thinking of me as too weak."


    Her body she also knows better than anyone else, that''s why she won''t easily hurt herself, her belly


    is at least a baby, she also knows the score.


    "It''s not a question of whether you''re weak or not, it''s a fear that you''ll lose your bnce all of a


    sudden." Logan just the thought of that image heart are a little unbearable.


    Elena''s eyes are drooping and smiling, her ears are constantly filled with the man''s words of advice


    on everything, a heart inexplicably followed by gradually filling up, the sweet taste is more like full


    overflowing like can not continue to bloom.


    Grandma looked at the intimate look of the young couple eyebrows can not help but squint into a


    line, "I say you two young couple ah, if you say out and say is just newlywed people really do not


    half suspect."


    Seeing that time has wavered for a couple of years, this two people not only do not have a half of


    the gap, feelings also seem to be getting better and better, but also no one needs to worry.


    Elena blushed and immediately let go of Logan''s hand to hug her grandmother''s arm, "That''s


    because Grandma is here to control him, otherwise I might be bullied into what?"


    Logan looked puzzled, "I bully you?"


    "Yeah!" Elena said without blinking, "Grandma, you didn''t just see him bullying me behind your


    back! I''m so mad at him!"


    The man was full of helplessness and couldn''t help butugh, "How did I bully you?"


    "You ......" Elena was about to speak, but the next moment she was caught off guard and met him in


    his smiling eyes.


    The heart could not help but follow a thud, sheughed, a moment of weakness, not daring to


    speak straight.


    Logan favored not to let her go and continued, "How does thedy not continue to say? Is it that you


    can''t find fault, or that ...... you are embarrassed to say how I bullied you?"


    The man''s voice at this time brought a few flirtatious meaning, like a hint of something.


    Grandmother in the end is the past, a listen to understand, not only do not feel shy, but also happy.


    "I see that you two are here, not fighting, but showing love in front of me, the olddy!" Grandma


    laughed, holding Elena''s hand tighter, as if she was cherishing her granddaughter.


    Elena was embarrassed and stammered back, "Grandma, why are you molesting me too? Logan is


    just lying with his eyes open, that''s not how he treated me just now!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Grandma looked at her and was not angry, where to remember so much, patted the back of her


    hand, "Well, Grandma understands!"


    Elena raised her eyes and met her grandmother''s insightful eyes, and her little face turned scarlet


    for a while, not knowing whether she should be angry or depressed.

 Chapter 412 No Pride, No Restraint

    Chapter 412 No Pride, No Restraint


    Logan looked at the shy little woman, the corners of his lips couldn''t stop going up, his big hand


    easily brought her directly into his arms, "Okay, don''t cling to Grandma, it''s time for lunch."


    ElenaJoel''s squinted her eyes, "It''s better to be here with Grandma, I can''t even leave."


    She and Logan didn''t know anything, and the two of them always stumbled together, understanding


    only afterwards what they should do and how to live together, but Grandma was different, she had


    experienced almost half of her life, so she had much more experience than anyone else.


    So Elena especially likes to hear her talk about the past, as if hearing more, can also know


    something she has not been exposed to.


    Further ......


    Grandmother here the air is good, the ce is quiet, no city noise, living in the habit, she is really


    can not leave.


    Grandmother a loving smile narrowed his face, "then do not go, stay here with grandmother is also


    very good."


    "Yes!" Elena nodded with a satisfied look on her face.


    I don''t want to, just answered Logan lifted his hand and gave her a violent chestnut, "Good what


    good, waiting for the birth or have to go back."


    "Well."


    The little woman had a depressed look on her face.


    Grandmother just remembered such a thing, reached out to support the rumbling belly, "Yes, waiting


    to give birth or have to go back, H City everything is much more convenient, I really happened here


    what, is toote."


    "But I can''t let Grandma go ......" Elena copsed with a small face.


    "Silly child, won''t youe back to see Grandma in the future? Besides, when the baby is born, I


    can be there to help look after it then." Grandma was afraid to pat the top of her head.


    Elena rubbed it with a dependent face, her little face all content, "Then Grandma muste to see


    me!"


    "That''s for sure." Grandma responded readily.


    Logan looked at the two who were already in love before they parted, but felt helpless, and


    reminded them several times that it was time to eat lunch before they were finally coaxed into the


    restaurant.


    The grandmother may be really thinking about going back to H City in a while, pulling Elena


    repeatedly to admonish her, listening to her words, Elena also seems a little more at ease.


    Logan''s gaze fell on the two men with unspeakable gentleness.


    The phone in his hand suddenly rang, Logan scanned it, got up and went out of the living room to


    answer it.


    "Grandpa?"


    George Brown heard his voice and came to life, "Logan, still at Grandma''s?"


    "Hmm."


    George Brown took a deep breath, "When will youe back, ore back to see your dad."


    Logan stared, shing his displeasure, "What''s wrong with him again?"


    "Your father he has been staying out these days early andte, you say, I have not even seen the


    shadow of a person, now more, a week I can see him once is lucky."


    "Grandpa." Logan had an icy face, "You don''t need to tell me about these things, and you don''t


    need to talk to me."


    "How even you ......"


    George Brown choked on his breath and coughed a few times.


    Logan listened to George Brown''s voice only to feel heartbroken, but he could not help but sink his


    face at his words, "Grandpa, I know what you mean, but his sadness was never for us, much less


    for us!"


    A Jacqueline, a Ynda, can bring him downpletely, then he has nothing to say!


    "Logan, he''s your father after all, can''t you even do the bare minimum of a greeting?"


    "It''s not my greetings he needs, it''s those two who are long dead!"


    He couldn''t do it by bringing Jacqueline''s body to him, much less by being able to soothe him


    without distractions.


    George Brown let out a long sigh, "If I had known that you two would get into this mess over


    Jacqueline, I would have said nothing to let her into the family in the first ce."


    "That was many years ago, and there is no medicine for regret in this world, so it is not helpful to


    mention it again."


    Said more, Jacqueline still married into the Browns, Ynda also logically became the Browns''


    daughter, and now, two people even after death, but also let Cornel miss!


    "This matter, it is true that your father''s fault, but you should also be more forgiving ......"


    Logan mused, "If I had been half as kind, I wouldn''t be Logan today!"


    "I ......"


    George Brown''s words were instantly choked up, unable to say that remorse was welling up in his


    chest.


    Elena, perhaps sensing that his face was not right, followed, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that it was her who came out, the frost on the man''s face disintegrated slightly and raised


    the corners of his lips slightly at her, "It''s okay."


    George Brown also heard her voice and didn''t want to mention it much in front of her, just quickly


    said, "Since you don''t want to hear it, there''s no need for me to say more."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Well, take care of yourself, Grandpa."


    "Logan ......"


    George Brown brewed half a sound of words finally could not resist to say out, "Now KL...... you


    have all put down to others to take care of, that the Brown Group...... "


    "The Brown Group has nothing to do with me!"


    Logan replied decisively, "I already said a long time ago, the Browns have nothing to do with me,


    and I don''t want to get a single cent of the Browns!"


    "Logan! Don''t be capricious, even if you don''t want it, but the Browns are yours after all."


    "Then let''s wait untilter." The man''s face was written with aplomb, without arrogance.


    George Brown only take him is no way, some thought, in the end is a long sigh, "Elena is also in,


    you stay with her, what is it, wait for you back to H City to say."


    "Hmm."


    He answered and didn''t hang up decisively until he heard a final sigh from George Brown.


    Elena carefully scrutinized the look on the man''s face and guessed without thinking what it was


    because of.


    Only to see her face slightly puffed out and her body standing in front of his holding her hand,


    "Again because of what happened to Dad?"


    "No." Logan looked away, "Had enough?"


    "Don''t give me another topic." Elena looked unimpressed, "You haven''t given me the benefit of the


    doubt, why are you upset again?"


    "It''s all trivial, not worth mentioning."


    The small woman''s small face frowned slightly, "It''s not worth mentioning, then why do you also look


    like you''ve been wrapped up in something?"


    The one who understands him best is still the woman in front of him in the end.


    Logan couldn''t help but shake his head helplessly, his big hand fell on the top of her head, "We''re


    going back to H City next week, not far from the due date, and Mia can take care of more when we


    get back."


    "Hmm." Elena nodded, just now there were still a few moments of caution, now the attention was


    instantly distracted, "By the way, is the baby''s nursery all ready?"

 Chapter 413 - The sweet little cotton coat

    Chapter 413 - The sweet little cotton coat


    Logan reached out and pinched the tip of her nose with a doting and confident face, "Do you think


    your man will not be able to handle even this little thing?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Really! How did it turn out? Do you have a picture? Let me see?" The little woman had an excited


    face.


    Logan really can''t do anything about her, so he took his phone out and flipped out the photos of the


    finished product after the nursery was decorated earlier.


    Elena followed his cell phone screen to see, into the eyes of all the dreamy pink bubble, European


    princess general bed, next to the same color baby bouncer ...... cute dolls, bows ......


    Everything in the house seems to be like a girl''s heart is awakened, but Elena can not be happy at


    the moment.


    Logan wrinkled his eyebrows and looked down at the little woman''s tight little face, "What''s wrong?"


    "Logan ......"


    Elena slowly lifted her head to look at him slyly, "The previous maternity report, you should have


    read it, right?"


    "Hmm."


    The man nodded and did not feel any difort.


    "......"


    Elena looked at him with a face that nothing had happened and she waspletely frozen!


    Thinking, she couldn''t help but follow and put her hand out on his forehead, "Logan, are you sure


    you''ve seen it? Or, did you misunderstand something?"


    "What''s wrong?" The man frowned tightly, seemingly a little unsure of what she meant.


    The corners of Elena''s mouth twitched violently and cautiously reminded him, "Jeff took the birth


    report and told me earlier that ...... the baby is a boy ......"


    Such a cute girly d¨¦cor, are you sure you are not preparing for your daughter?


    "Right." The man hooked his lips in a smile.


    Elena was instantly confused, "If it''s a baby, then why are you making it so girly? Is it because you


    want to raise the baby as a girl?"


    "Naturally not, if he wants to be here, it''s a hundred years too early!" The man''s face sank with a


    swish.


    "Huh?"


    She blinked her eyes in some confusion, listening to his preamble even more confused.


    Logan helplessly raised his hand and knocked her head helplessly, "Who told you that this is for our


    son?"


    "Huh?" Elena seemed to understand some of the silence, and a tangle was written all over her little


    face, "You say that, are you still ready to give the baby''s room?"


    "Hmm."


    He said, he surrounded her and sat down on the sofa in the living room, continued to look through


    the photo album, a series of several, all the previous room full of princess style, until the end of the


    flip, finally found a more normal-looking room.


    But ......


    This is too normal!


    Elena looked over at him, "Isn''t this no different than before?"


    "No difference?" Logan frowned slightly and zoomed in on his phone''s photo pointing to the crib in


    the room, "With this, isn''t that enough?"


    "Just ...... one more crib?"


    Elena nearly vomited blood and couldn''t help but feel the pain of the baby in her belly again.


    She faintly held the rumbling belly did not look at him, "the baby will be born in a while, you are so


    simple to prepare, but the future daughter may not have it yet, but you ......"


    She couldn''t help but feel heartbroken and amused herself as she said that.


    Logan lifted his hand and knocked the top of her head, "You mean to say I''m biased?"


    "Isn''t it?" Elena gave him a sidelong nce, "Where''s your entricity in that, you''re simply putting


    your mind on the future."


    "Hmm ?"


    The man''s face suddenly came close, caught off guard, causing her heart to skip a half beat.


    "What for?" Elena looked at him warily.


    "Against me?"


    "No." A heartfelt look.


    Logan saw right through it andughed out lowly, his big hand on her cheek, "Elena, give me a


    daughter ......"


    The little woman''s heart burst with a deer in the headlights, and she pulled his hand against her


    belly, "Isn''t there a baby here?"


    "But I like my daughter." Logan pressed up and nibbled on her earlobe.


    Elena''s body subconsciously went limp and she fell helplessly into his arms.


    "Elena ......" Logan was extra clingy at the moment, "Give me a daughter?"


    "Well."


    Thin lips kissed up and blocked her answer directly.


    Elena''s eyes rounded and her pink fist pressed against his chest, nearly suffocating before the man


    finally released her, "Elena, promise me."


    Elena cried andughed, "Why are you like arge dog, you can''t get rid of it, but also sticky ......"


    This metaphor, didn''t she describe Zach earlier? I wonder when this person became like that.


    "Promise me ......" Logan continued to pester her as if he hadn''t heard anything, startling her and


    saying, "Don''t ...... Stop it ......"


    Elena was so worn out that she sat on hisp with his head in her arms and spoke helplessly,


    "Didn''t you already have one? Why are you thinking of having a daughter?"


    Logan wrapped his arm around her waist with a sh of depression, "They say a son is here to


    collect a debt, I see this one is here to steal you away too."


    Elena looked helpless, "You''re clearly prejudiced."


    "I like my daughter."


    "So you don''t like the son?" The little pregnant woman had a sensitive face, and all at once her face


    copsed.


    Logan suddenly tensed up, "I didn''t mean that, I love all your children as long as they are yours."


    "Hmph!"


    "Elena ......" Logan called out to her softly, "I was wrong, forget what I just said."


    "But you''ve already said that you''re still neglecting the baby." Elena''s small face frowned slightly


    and her small hand followed on her rumbling belly, "They say that the baby can hear the sound, if


    he hears it, he will surely be sad too."


    "How?" Logan sank his face.


    The little woman reached out and rubbed his face, "Why wouldn''t you? You have to be careful, be


    careful when the baby understands things in the future, it will go against you!"


    Logan was full of helplessness, that''s why he thought of having a sweet little cotton, "Little fool."


    Elena puffed out her face and Logan reached out and poked her cheek, "Still mad?"


    "No!" She grunted and deliberately looked away.


    That said, but a look, the discerning eye can see is in the angry.


    Logan hugged her, his big hands caressing her belly one by one, his voice sexy and mellow, "Elena,


    I wish we could have a son and a daughter, one like you and one like me ......"

 Chapter 414 Mutual Trust

    Chapter 414 Mutual Trust


    "Liar." Elena skimmed her lips, "It''s clear that she just said she only likes her daughter."


    Even the daughter''s room was prepared in advance, in contrast to the son''s not worth mentioning.


    "Did you?" Logan pretended to be innocent.


    "Where is it not!" She immediately turned around and theorized with him, "Those words were clearly


    said by you just now, do you still want to deny it?"


    "No." He let out a lowugh.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Elena stifled a grunt, looking at someone''s sophomoric appearance and could not get a little angry.


    Logan hugged her waist, his chin rested on her shoulder, "Elena, this is my child, I can''t possibly not


    love him, it''s just that boys can''t be spoiled, lest they be incapable of protecting you."


    "Where do I need him to protect me?"


    "I need to." Logan didn''t think so, "You''re the biggest baby in our family, who else can we protect if


    not you?"


    Elena was also stirred up by his words and her little face turned red for a while, "If you say so, then


    I''ll forgive you!"


    "What about the daughter thing?" Logan raised an eyebrow and looked at her neatly, as if he was


    watching her fallpletely into the trap he had set.


    Elena blinked her eyes, apparently just reacting.


    The little woman dropped her eyes, a sh of despondency under her eyes, "Logan, my wish was


    once exactly the same as yours, but now, I dare not promise you."


    Before she got pregnant with the baby, she even thought she would never have a child in her life,


    but God took pity on her, so he gave her a child, and now, she really doesn''t dare to guarantee ......


    what will happen in the future.


    The pain in his eyes was captured in his eyes, and he wordlessly circled her into his arms, his


    slightly cool lips imprinted on her pink lips, "Is yourdyship doubting my ability? Or is it that you


    don''t trust me?"


    Elena implicitly understood the hint in her words, and her little face suddenly turned as red as a ripe


    tomato.


    Seeing that he was about to press up again, Elena hastily resisted him, "Be careful not to press the


    baby."


    "No."


    Elena immediately cupped his face, her little face written with seriousness, "Let me ask you one


    thing."


    "Hmm."


    Elena narrowed her eyes, "The baby''s name, have you picked it out yet?"


    "......"


    The man was instantly silent, the air was silent and somewhat eerie, Elena came closer, not


    allowing him the slightest chance to escape, "No?"


    "Think about it."


    "What''s it called!?" The little woman had an excited look on her face and couldn''t wait to find out.


    Logan apparently had the intention to sell the shutter not to say, the fingertips pinched the tip of her


    nose jokingly, "When the baby is born, you will know."


    "You want to hide it that long?" Elena looked stunned.


    Logan raised an eyebrow, the answer was obvious.


    "Don''t do it ...... that''s how long it takes."


    "Soon." The man hooked his lips andughed, "It''s a little too early to tell you, I''ll tell you when it''s


    completely set."


    "Petty!"


    Logan pretended not to hear, Elena got even more depressed and her voice got a little louder,


    "Cheapskate!"


    "......"


    "Cheapskate!!!"


    Faced with her excitement, Logan obviously did not eat this set, reached out his hand lifted her chin


    slightly, thin lips close at hand, "Elena, I am not someone else, such a small trick, I will not be


    fooled."


    At that moment, Elena rolled her eyes even more depressed, "You really are the least angry!"


    Even this little thing has to be hidden from her ......


    "Good boy."


    The man''s warm thin lips kissed her like a dragonfly, and soon pulled away again.


    There was amotion in the dining room, probably because Grandma had finished her lunch,


    Elena hurriedly broke away from his embrace and sat aside with a red face.


    Just done, grandmother, as expected, immediately came out of the restaurant, looking at the


    atmosphere of the young couple only feel a kind of indescribable meaning, suddenly some


    embarrassment stood there.


    "Am I ...... disturbing you?"


    "No!" Elena was the first to get up and deny what was on her mind, "Grandma, what are you


    thinking?"


    "Ouch, what can I think about? Thinking of you two being well." Grandma chuckled.


    The temperature that had only just dropped on Elena''s face crept up again, "But you think well,


    where is ......"


    Her lips are slightly opened and closed, it''s a little hard to say, and she doesn''t dare to say what''s


    on her grandmother''s mind at this time.


    Grandmother looked at her and couldn''t help but ask, "What is it? You''re a child, always saying


    things I don''t understand."


    Elena was so teased that she didn''t dare to lift her head, stamping her feet in shame, "Even


    Grandma bullies me, I won''t talk to you guys anymore, I''ll go to my room!"


    "Go on, get some rest." Grandma waved her hand.


    Elena turned red and disappeared in front of her in a sh.


    Seeing the little girl leave, Grandma then looked at Logan sitting next to her, so she also followed


    and found a seat and sat down opposite him.


    Logan immediately sat up straight, "Grandma?"


    "Can you see that I have something to say to you?"


    Logan nodded slightly, counting it as rity.


    Grandmother sighed lightly, "These months, you have been at my ce, Elena there always


    thought it was because you wanted to take her quiet, but I know, you have hidden things in your


    heart."


    She had never asked, but now she thought, in the end, she should ask what was going on.


    Logan''s face was stunned as he looked deeply into the simple face of his grandmother.


    "Does Grandma want to know why?"


    "I don''t want to know." Grandma shook her head, "I''m just worried that if you guys go back on this


    trip, something else will happen."


    Logan suddenly fell silent, "Grandma ......"


    "Logan!"


    Grandmother''s face is right, "I do not want to ask what happened in the past, but these months, you


    and Elena''s feelings, as well as Elena''s temperament I know all too well, so I just want to ask you


    one thing!"


    Logan pursed his thin lips, silence passed before he spoke in a deep voice, "Grandma you say."


    "I want to know if you will deceive Elena or not, or is there something you are not telling her?" The


    old man''s eyes were extraordinarily sharp, not allowing any half-hearted questioning or escape.


    Logan did not deny that Granny had vaguely sensed something.


    But when he met his temperatureless eyes, in the end, he did not say anything, just a light sigh.


    "Logan, I don''t care what you''re hiding, but I only know one thing, the biggest reason a couple can


    maintain and keep going is mutual trust!"


    If which party began to produce the first suspicion, and so the moment the truth of the matter open,


    the gap will follow, and finally be an insurmountable chasm!

 Chapter 415 Parting

    Chapter 415 Parting


    Logan silently cupped his hand into a fist and ced it under the table, "I''ll have it in my heart, don''t


    worry about it."


    Grandma gave him a deep look, a long sigh, "Logan, I know you have an opinion about what to do,


    and you know what you want to do in your heart, all nned out perfectly, but you should also know


    ......"


    "Grandma!"


    Logan interrupted her, "I understand what you mean."


    She was admonishing him, letting him know what to do and what not to do.


    But she didn''t know the reason for it, and he wouldn''t reveal half of it.


    "Logan, you are like your mother from the past, as long as you have decided on one thing, you are


    more determined than ever, even more so when you have made up your mind, no one can say


    anything at all."


    "Grandma, you think too much."


    This matter is not the other matter, so, even if he has the intention to say, he will not speak easily.


    "s ......" Grandmother patted her thigh, "You have it in your heart, the rest ah, I do not think much


    about it."


    "Hmm."


    Logan nodded and quickly helped her up and went back inside to rest.


    In the bedroom, Elena is already sleeping soundly, with a touch of softness between her eyebrows,


    the cold color under her eyes gradually faded away, turning into a winding finger soft,rge hands


    on her forehead gently caressing.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    But no matter what, at this time, the little woman''s look in the end how soft, the heart pressed stone


    but how can not push away.


    The thin lips fell slightly, dropping a kiss on her forehead and tucking her in tightly before getting up


    to leave.


    H City in June, already a little hot, he stood in front of the balcony, the sun fell on his body, but not


    into his heart, the coldness swept through his whole body.


    "Duh."


    The moment the call was answered, Jacob''s voice followed in the eardrums, "Sir."


    "Any more news from the Fords in a while?"


    "Not for the time being, there is no more movement there except for the initial attempt to investigate


    thedy, now every now and then go to Mr. Scott for tea or something, nothing else is different."


    Logan narrowed his eyes dangerously, always feeling something unspoken.


    Jacob listened to his silence, then said, "I also destroyed all the information of thedy, if the


    intention is to investigate, will certainly rm us, so for the time being do not need to worry."


    "What about the Bushes?" The man pondered and spoke , "the Bushes at first in H City even if


    there is no status, but the Bushes in the end existed, Elena''s news if the word got out ......"


    "This point sir can rest assured, the Fords side has not thought the Bushes side to go, moreover,


    the Fords is in G City, to H City, and not as well known as one might think."


    Logan put his heart down and responded softly, "I''ll bring Elena back in a few days, you tell Mia to


    get ready ."


    "It''s all been arranged, and Mr. and Mrs. will be exactly the same as before when they return."


    "Hmm."


    After answering, the phone was then cut off by him, Logan turned around and behind him Elena


    was walking towards him rubbing her drowsy eyes.


    "When did you wake up ?" He put the phone back in his pocket without a moment''s hesitation.


    Elena answered in a daze before speaking, "I woke up just as you went back to your room, and you


    ended up leaving before I could open my eyes."


    She was sleeping soundly and struggled a bit before waking up in her sleep.


    Logan''s heart mentioned, "Did you hear what I said?"


    "What did you say?" She looked puzzled, her bright eyes staring straight at him.


    The man drew back quickly, "It''s nothing."


    Elena looked at him suspiciously, "Logan, is it time to go back to H City, so I think you''re always


    hiding something."


    "Is that so?" Logan reached out and pinched her cheek, "Where did you see that?"


    "Guess so."


    "Blind guess." Logan was unimpressed and simply ignored the answer she wanted to get.


    Elena looked depressed and pped his hand away, "You''re being perfunctory!"


    Logan didn''t mind, his big hand rubbed her cheek again, "It''s just that I''m going back and have more


    things to worry about, nothing else."


    Logan bent over and easily picked her up and carried her inside the house.


    Elena has long been ustomed to his sudden mannerisms from time to time and is not surprised.


    The two hands obediently wrapped around his neck, the little woman''s eyes with a touch of


    shyness, "Am I heavy now?"


    "No." Logan hugged, his brow furrowed slightly, "Howe nothing has changed at all?"


    Elena mmed her fist into his chest, "Open your eyes and talk nonsense, where can there be no


    change at all?"


    Her belly is so big that she can''t even see her heels when she walks, so how can there be no


    change?


    Loganughed lowly and carried her back into the bedroom as he spoke, "Take a lunch break, I


    have a video conference at 2:00, so I can''t stay with you."


    "Good." ElenaJoel''s yawned and loosened her grip around him.


    "Go to sleep." He patted the top of her head.


    Elena rubbed, Xu is a habit, just now also did not cooked to sleep to wake up, this time muttered a


    few words to hear the sound of her even breathing.


    A few days passed, and the date for the two to return to H City was then set. When Elena left, her


    grandmother grabbed her hand with a look of reluctance, "I''lle back to see you guys when


    you''re expecting a baby."


    "Mmm!" Elena nodded heavily, "Then I''ll definitely wait for you!"


    "Silly child, what are you waiting for me for?" Grandmother smiled and narrowed her eyes, "This


    childbirth matter ah, can not wait ......"


    Elena listened to her grandmother''s nagging advice, which she didn''t feel in the past, but now she


    felt extraordinarily nostalgic.


    "Grandma ......"


    "Go back, go back early, and save me the worry." Grandma patted her hand and reluctantly let go.


    Logan helped Elena into the car, grandmother gave him a meaningful look, wanted to say the words


    in the end is collected back, just waved his hand, "Let''s go ......"


    Inside H City, the two returned to the vi and everything was as familiar as ever, with Jacob in the


    back with the luggage and Mia helping Elena walk inside.


    "Madam, you have gone to the countryside for a trip, I thought you had to be thin, who knows you


    have gained a lot of weight at this moment."


    Elenaughed, "It''s not like I''m going to suffer. Besides, Grandma is very good to me."


    The move and lift can not be touched, not to mention the other, so to the grandmother, purely to


    feed people, where can still thin ah.


    Mia nodded with a relieved look on her face, "That''s good, that''s good."

 Chapter 416 Fearless

    Chapter 416 Fearless


    In a short time, the house was properly tidied up, Mia happily went to the kitchen to make food for


    several people, this end of George Brown''s side of the letter also could not help but immediately


    send a series of tonic things to the two people.


    When they saw Cornel again, Elena was talking with Logan in the living room, and the person


    standing there made the two freeze.


    "Dad?"


    Elena was a little surprised and got up in a hurry, holding her back, "When did youe over? How


    come you didn''t say anything?"


    Logan pulled her back into a seat, his hands sped her waist to keep her from moving around,


    "What''s wrong with being nice, sit at ease."


    He finished his sentence before turning his eyes to Cornel, "When did you get here? Did Grandpa


    tell you?"


    Cornel nodded and looked deeply at him, "I heard your grandfather say you wereing back, so I


    came to see, Elena ......" eyes fell on Elena''s bulging belly, "Is the baby okay? "


    "Good, it''s due in a few days." Logan''s tone was t, no one could see the joy or sadness on his


    face.


    "So... ......"


    Cornel looked at him cautiously, only to feel that the two were extraordinarily strange and did not fit


    together in any way.


    Logan gave him a sidelong nce and hooked his lips in a smile, "What, did you say the Browns


    were okay today, or did you go see Jacqueline before you came over?"


    "Logan! Why do you have to hold on to the past?" Cornel face displeased, "You should know, I only


    to Jacqueline and the girls because of guilt, if not me, they would not have died unjustly ......"


    "Wrongful death?" A chill ran through the man''s eyes, "Cornel, do you know what it means to die


    unjustly?"


    In his definition of the world, what is really wrongful death, Jacqueline and Ynda that is self-


    seeking death, no one forced them, the road is their own to go, life is their own to give up.


    Cornel upper and lower lips moved slightly, in the end just a deep breath, "in the end ...... you are


    still resenting, all me me ......"


    "No." Logan denied decisively, "I never want to get involved in your business, and I don''t want to


    bother."


    "Logan! People are dead, can''t you be more generous and just pretend it''s all over?"


    "In the past." Logan frowned, "Cornel, it''s you who still doesn''t get it, I''m long past it, you''re the one


    who''s obsessed!"


    It''s him, it''s him who is thinking about Jacqueline and Ynda, even though it''s long gone, he still


    can''t get it out of his mind!


    Cornel wordlessly squeezed his palm and looked aside at Elena, his clenched hand tightening and


    loosening, "Elena, I want to have a good talk with Logan, you ......"


    "She doesn''t have to hold back." Logan sped her hand.


    Elena didn''t take it to heart and smiled slightly, "It''s okay, I''ll go see what Mia has cooked, you two


    can have a good talk."


    The man''s tightly furrowed brow could not be stretched for a moment, holding her hand reluctant to


    let go.


    Elena patted the back of his hand soothingly, "Come on, it''s nothing, you guys sit down, I''m going to


    find Mia!"


    With that, he drew back his hand and got up and went inside the kitchen.


    Mia happened to be busy, coldly saw her, a moment of exasperation also can not help but follow the


    rush up, "you say you, good reason to run to the kitchen to do what? Hurry up and get out, so that


    you do not have to be ufortable with the fumes."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Elena couldn''t stay in the living room, she couldn''t stay in the kitchen, so she had to go up to the


    second floor to talk to Sophia on the phone.


    Inside the living room, Logan leaned back, his face cold, "What did you want to say when you


    specifically set Elena off?"


    Cornel squeezed his palms and looked over at him, "I didn''te over here today to talk to you


    about Jacqueline or Ynda."


    Logan raised an eyebrow, clearly waiting for his words.


    "When did you ...... get involved with the Fords?"


    The man''s eyes suddenly sharpened, "How do you know about the Fords?"


    "Logan, I haven''t paid much attention to thepany for the past six months or so, but that doesn''t


    mean I''m stupid or that I don''t know anything. the Fords have been trying to get involved with the


    Browns these past few months, it''s just that I don''t run thepany and I''m not among the people


    he''s familiar with."


    Cornel said and stared at him warily, "Logan, tell me properly, have you offended the Fords?"


    "No." He replied decisively, "how could the Fords have any connection with the Browns when their


    home is in G City? You don''t need to pay any attention to it, and just pretend it didn''t happen."


    "But I heard thatst year KL had been scheduled to cooperate with the Fords, but not a month''s


    time, the contract that was to be signed suddenly changed, you do not hesitate to pay a huge


    amount of money, but also to cancel that cooperation ......"


    "Dad!" Logan narrowed his eyes, "How do you know so much?"


    It is reasonable to say that he has been immersed in the pain of losing Jacqueline and Ynda for


    the past six months, and simply does not have the heart to bother with this, much less know in such


    detail!


    "Edward approached me and talked to me." Cornel''s eyes fell on him the whole time, scrutinizing


    his reaction.


    Sure enough, even though Logan put on a calm face, the flicker of dismay under his eyes was not


    missed.


    Logan tightened his face, "What did he say to you?"


    "Did not say anything, we just met once, only he seems to be extraordinarily familiar , everything


    and I said, and then remembered what happened a while ago, so I came to you to ask for


    rification."


    Cornel was so calm that Logan could not see any sign of lying on his face.


    "There is nothing to ask for rity, the Fords and KL''s cooperation is just not suitable, KL is not


    willing to take the risk, the rest ......"


    "Logan! You don''t coax me like a three-year-old!" His face sank in a rare moment.


    Logan lightly raised his eyes and swept him, Cornel dark sigh, simply got up and sat in front of him,


    "Logan, tell me, in the end, what happened, you good reason how to get involved with the Fords,


    and even let the Fords now eyeing KL and the Browns. "


    "What are you panicking about?" The man looked at him askance, "One the Fords, he can only


    cover the sky, but only in G City, but if it is in H City, it is not guaranteed to be the world!"


    He Logan has never been afraid of anyone, if the Fords really want to do something juste on,


    he is also fearless!


    Just ...... his only most worried about only one thing, if Edward touched Elena, things, perhaps not


    as simple as they are now ......

 Chapter 417 - The Meaning of Sorrow

    Chapter 417 - The Meaning of Sorrow


    Cornel was exasperated by his nonchnt attitude, "If that''s the case, then why did you take Elena


    with you to avoid all of the Fords'' investigations!"


    As soon as the words left my mouth, a sharp eye swept over, "Who told you that I was telling Elena


    to hide from the Fords?"


    "Your every word and deed speaks of what you yourself have done!" Cornel trembled, "from the


    beginning I began to suspect, the Fords first contacted me when you happened to take Elena out of


    the country to take a break, I only took it as Jacqueline''s matter to give you guys a hard time, you


    do not want to continue to face, so did not associate together, but now ......"


    Cornel met his eyes straight on without a trace of warmth, "I can even confirm 100% that the reason


    you let Elena go with you to Grandmother''s ce was not to nurse her but to avoid the Fords


    finding Elena!"


    "Shut up!"


    Logan gave a low bellow, "Don''t exit freely without any logical guesses, or else ......"


    "Or else what?" Cornel is nowpletely open-minded, talking without any obstruction, "Otherwise


    what? What else can you do to me? I am your father! Are you trying to bring me down too!


    "Cornel, don''t think you''re getting ahead of yourself just because you know something!"


    The man''s eyes were fierce, and the threatening intent entrapped in his eyes could not be ignored.


    Cornel took a deep breath couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Logan, you really have changed, a little


    Elena haspletely made you do a change, let you bepletely ......"


    "Even if I change again, then I am still the same Logan!"


    "But that Elena is a gue! She''s a curse!" Cornel''s voice drew up a few notches, an old face


    trembling as his whole body screamed.


    Logan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, "Cmity?"


    Elena is a cmity, what about Jacqueline? What about Ynda?


    Is it true that in his world, whoever is disapproved of is a cmity?


    Cornel nodded fearlessly, then snorted out, "Didn''t he? You and I can see for ourselves what has


    happened since she appeared! First, the Bushes'' family died, and finally she was left with Elena


    ......, who is not her own daughter."


    Logan''s gaze was like a sharp de ruthlessly lingering on him, Cornel squeezed his palm,


    pretending not to notice.


    "Then ......the Browns followed with a sea change, Yndamitted suicide and Jacqueline


    jumped into the river ......"


    "That has nothing to do with her!" Logan clenched his silver teeth, "If you must count it, then count it


    on my head!"


    Jacqueline''s affair was nned and designed by him, and Ynda''s affair was also investigated by


    him personally, no wonder Elena, to the end, she was likewise thest one to know.


    Cornel clearly wasn''t buying it, "I know you want to excuse her, but do you think I''m going to believe


    that?"


    "CornelBrown!"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Logan!" Cornel suddenly stood up and snapped his shoulders, "Come to your senses, take a good


    look and do the math, what the hell has happened since Elena got into the Browns, and now, the


    Fords are because of her eyes on ......"


    "That''s enough!" Logan waved his hand away.


    Cornel was originally defenseless, so a push, the whole person can not control the sofa to the side


    nted.


    Cornel fell on the soft leather sofa, the body did not feel any pain, but at this time, the heart is like a


    mouth was cut open, the pain he grimaced.


    His own son, the son born to his first wife, is at this point going out of his way to turn against him for


    a woman?


    This joke is so ridiculous to tell!


    "What''s wrong?" Mia in the kitchen is not far from the living room, only to hear the living room has


    been the sound of two people arguing, then hurriedly served a dish and rushed to grab the apron to


    wipe their hands and ran out.


    Talent just appeared at the living room, the living room weird atmosphere some percte, so that


    she was dumb to stand there do not know what to do.


    "Mr. ......" Mia gripped her apron tightly and looked at Logan with some fear.


    Logan pulled his tie, the cold color in his eyes did not fade but became more intense, and his words


    were even colder, "Mia, you go back to the kitchen first, you have nothing to do here."


    Mia subconsciously shivered, nodded and ducked back into the kitchen.


    Cornel sat up straight in a wretched manner, he reached up and buried his face in his hands, what


    half a second before he looked up, "Logan, do you understand or not, Elena ......"


    "Don''t you dare say another word about her wrongness!" The man''s dangerously cold light fell on


    him, causing his heart to inexplicably rise in awe.


    He saw such Logan for the first time, and never saw him look at him with hate in his eyes, but at this


    time, he just mentioned Elena, and he was so ......


    The helplessness that welled up in his heart made him fall backward helplessly, "I really can''t


    imagine that I raised you for nearly thirty years, but in the end, I couldn''t resist an Elena."


    Not waiting for him to finish his words, Logan face sneered, "Raised me for thirty years?"


    These words, he really said.


    Cornel an old face an iron blue color, knowing that he just mentioned the most should not mention!


    He was kind to Logan, but that kindness was wiped out long ago when his mother died! After


    Jacqueline married into the Browns, he didn''t care about him, and now he''s reminding Logan of how


    heartless he was to him all those years ago!


    "Logan, those are in the past ......," he strained his neck in a desperate attempt to argue.


    Loganughed lightly, "If it''s all in the past, then why are you holding on to Elena again?"


    "That''s because from her ......"


    Cornel subconsciously blurted out, but immediately stopped talking when he met Logan''s merciless


    gaze.


    Logan''s body steeply approaching, ck shadow shrouded down, invisible pressure applied.


    "Cornel, I can tell you with certainty that nothing you just said had anything to do with Elena! The


    disasters that have befallen her have been brought to her by me, Logan, not her!"


    Mason''s involvement with him is because of the rtionship with him, so, after that, a series of


    things will happen.


    And what happened with Jacqueline and Ynda is obviously because of him!


    All this has nothing to do with the word Elena, from beginning to end!


    The man was all cold, so that his body could not stop the chill.


    Logan straightened up, his vision cold.


    Cornel looked at him only to feel extraordinarily strange, a sense of sadness from the heart ......

 Chapter 418 Elena, I want to see you

    Chapter 418 Elena, I want to see you


    "Logan," Cornel shook his head with a pained look on his face, "I really didn''t think that you could go


    this far for a woman, even to the extent of taking all the fault on yourself."


    The sarcasm in Logan''s eyes deepened, "You''re saying I''m taking the me?"


    It''s ridiculous!


    Cornel said sternly with a sullen face, "Isn''t it? You''ve been like this since before, always defending


    Elena, always!"


    "Cornel!"


    A call made him immediately turn his head and look at him, "Even if you don''t scream that loud, I


    can hear you just the same."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Logan coldly seethed, "Cornel, between me and you, there is nothing more to say."


    They are originally people of two paths, each with a different world view, so , continue the


    conversation, the final answer remains the same.


    Cornel wordlessly clenched his fists, "And what are you going to do to me?"


    "Or what? Do you still want me to endorse your words?"


    Those are all right to say Elena wrong words how can he listen to, and how to approve!


    Cornel angry red eyes, but what Logan said at this time is obviously not listened to, and even the


    more said, it will only make him more hate himself ......


    "If you don''t want to hear it, then I won''t say it, but in the end, I still have onest thing to say."


    Cornel stood up and met his cold eyes, "Elena and you will not go to the end, she has brought you


    too much disaster, one day, you will also have the day to get bored."


    At that time, he will crave for peace, and deepest inside, he will want to find belonging, but Elena


    does not, there is only scourge in her, no peace!


    Logan darkened his face, and without waiting for him to say anything, Cornel had already turned


    and left, giving him no leeway.


    Inside the bedroom, Elena was forced to go upstairs and before she had a chance to call Sophia,


    an unfamiliar number dialed in quietly right after.


    "Hello, is this Miss Bush?"


    Elena''s eyebrows knitted slightly, "Since you dialed my cell phone, you naturally know it''s me, why


    do you need to ask one more question?"


    At the word, the man''s brightugh came.


    "Elena, let''s meet some other time."


    "Who are you?"


    "Edward."


    A quick glimpse of dismay swept across the woman''s eyes, "You ......"


    How did he get to her! It''s only logical that he didn''t know ......


    Edward ignored the dismay in her words and the smile under his eyes deepened, "Elena, I want to


    see you, can youe out and see me?"


    His voice carried an endless sadness, but also with how people can not ignore the prayer, let her to


    the mouth to refuse the words at once closed.


    "Edward, what do you want to do? You and I, even when we meet, should have nothing to say."


    "No, it''s not right." Thetter shook his head , "Elena, I''ve been looking forward to you for more than


    twenty years, thinking about you for more than twenty years, and now that you''ve finally appeared,


    there are so many things I want to say to you."


    "That''s enough!" Elena interrupted, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You obviously know that! Elena, you know what I mean, I''m begging you, meet me, I just want to


    see you ......"


    "Mr. Ford you are quite interesting." Elena pretended tough easily, "I really don''t understand what


    you mean and have no intention to meet with you."


    Edward''s face showed a painful look, and his tone revealed a pleading, "Elena, even if you don''t


    want to see me, but, don''t you even want to see Joanna?"


    "Joanna Lake?"


    Elena blurted out and immediately regained herposure when she reacted, "Mr. Ford, what are


    you trying to say?"


    "I just want to see you!" Edward said in a deep voice, "Elena, Logan is preventing us from seeing


    each other, I''m your real dad, I want to make up for all those years of missing out, I want to


    apologize properly with you and take you to meet your mom ......"


    Elena bit down on her thin lips and didn''t answer.


    Edward continued, "Elena, promise me I''ll meet you at Allbach tomorrow at twelve noon."


    "I won''t go." She gritted her teeth and shot back.


    Edwardughed bitterly, "I''ll wait for you even if you don''te until youe to see me."


    Elena''s frown deepened, "You''re threatening me?"


    "I didn''t mean it like that, Elena, I really just wanted to meet you, we''re father and daughter! Why did


    you reject me like that?"


    "I have nothing to do with you! Mr. Ford don''t think too much about it!" Elena snapped.


    Edward no longer continue to talk about this topic, still repeating the same words just now, "No


    matter what, I still say, you do note, I also wait for you toe."


    "Mr. Fo......"


    Before her words could be spoken, Edward had already pinched the phone.


    Just in time, Logan followed and pushed open the bedroom door and was met with Elena''s


    dumbfounded look, "What''s wrong? What are you staring at?"


    "Huh?" Elena drew back to look at him and quicklyughed, "Nothing, has Dad gone back already?"


    At the mention of Cornel, the man seemed to be an immediate reminder of his earlier displeasure,


    and his face was blue with irony.


    Elena raised her eyes, just in time to meet the ugly face, can not help but curious out, "What for?


    Did ...... dad say something again?"


    "No." Logan immediately denied it at that moment and withdrew the chilly color on his face, "You


    think too much."


    After that, his hand fell on the top of her head and rubbed it to ask her, "Just now he was away so


    you were angry?"


    "How?" Elena didn''t think so, and her body was smoothly buried in his arms. With her cheek


    pressed at her chest, she felt nothing but irony.


    The little woman puffed out her red lips, "Besides, I''m not that unbearable, Dad''s temper is not


    unknown to me, how can I be angry with him?"


    "No is good." Logan dropped his heart a little and his warm hands cupped her small face up.


    Elena blinked her eyes unknowingly and looked straight at him out of focus.


    Logan looked into her eyes and couldn''t help butugh along with her, "What, is this looking at me


    again?"


    The unconcealed words directly hit Elena''s heart, immediately blushing and stammering denied,


    "How is it possible! You don''t have to be so beautiful."


    "Really?" Seeing her mind to escape, Logan''srge hand sped tightly and stopped her


    movement straight away.


    Elena was caught off guard by being pulled back into the familiar arms, and looked up with some


    chagrin, "Be careful baby!"


    Logan hooked his lips and smiled, "Don''t worry, my baby I love it."


    The man''s double entendre made her unable to find any fault, nor did she know how to retort!

 Chapter 419 No seeing him

    Chapter 419 No seeing him


    Two people really messing around, downstairs Mia has shouted dinner, Elena downstairs, Mia''s


    look some weird, even took advantage of Logan into the kitchen to get her a soup spoon slot to pull


    her whispered, "Madam, Mr. he is not ...... and ......Lo, the Browns'' Mr. Brown doesn''t get along ......"


    Elena looked at her squarely, "Did you just see something?"


    Mia hesitated and nodded, "I saw and heard it, I just didn''t understand much of what I heard."


    "What did they say!?" Elena couldn''t help but ask after it curiously.


    Logan this person has never been so, what things are hidden in the heart are not said, this is a rare


    person who knows, say what she must also break the sand pot to ask the end.


    Mia was originally confused, this time is also confused, "I can not remember, besides, talking are


    pressed sound, is also afraid of disturbing you, so I do not listen to the fine."


    "So what did you hear?" She scrutinized her appearance, always feeling that there was something


    she wanted to say.


    Mia was a little too weak to say anything.


    Elena held her hand tightly and said anxiously, "Mia, just tell me, don''t worry, I won''t tell Logan


    anything you say!"


    Mia nced in the direction of the kitchen, see Logan did not want toe out of the movement, so


    leaned down to ambush her ear hesitantly spoke, "I heard Mr. Brown said ...... said ...... "


    "Say what?"


    "He said you are the bogeyman, sooner orter are going to kill Mr. So ......"


    Mia only just halfway through, has immediately noticed her sinking face, immediately anxiously


    exined, "Madam, you do not get angry, this matter in fact, perhaps I heard myself off, ording


    to reason, he is also your father-inw, should not ......"


    There was a sudden movement from the kitchen, which scared her into silence at once.


    Elena bit her lip and said, "Go back to the kitchen first, there''s something I''ll clear up with him


    myself."


    "Madam ......" Mia was a little timid and afraid that she had just said something wrong, so it made


    her feel bad.


    Elena smiled faintly and soothed her, "I''m fine."


    Mia hesitated and Elena gave her a firm look saying, "Really!"


    While talking, Logan hade out, unable to, the two had to interrupt the conversation.


    Logan gave the two of them a strange look, vaguely feeling that the atmosphere was a bit strange,


    "What did Mia say to you?"


    "...... said it."


    She hesitated for a moment, but chose to answer his question directly and positively.


    Logan naturally took his seat and ced his spoon in her bowl and naturally took the conversation,


    "What was said? About the baby?"


    She shook her head, "No."


    Logan raised his eyes and noticed her tense face, "You look so pale, is it because you don''t feel


    well? Or did you hear something?"


    The man in front of you is always so intelligent, he has already guessed most of it before she even


    said it.


    "I heard Mia say that you just had a fight with Dad because of me."


    "Mia said that?"


    The man''s voice plummeted, and Elena could even clearly perceive the moment he nced in the


    direction of the kitchen.


    Mia was even scared and immediately came out of the kitchen with a guilty face, "Sir, I''m sorry, I''m


    the one who talked too much!"


    "It has nothing to do with Mia, I was the one who insisted on asking." Elena hastily pulled him to


    make him look at herself, "Don''t you think about getting into trouble with Mia, I have something to


    say to you too!"


    Logan was pulled back into action, a helpless smile on his lips, "Okay, you say."


    Elena nced at the trembling Mia behind her and sighed, "Mia, why don''t you go back to your


    room and rest, and I''ll call you down when it''ster."


    "But sir this ......"


    Elenaughed easily, "What, are you worried that Logan will bully me?"


    Mia thought about it, but it''s true.


    Since Elena was married to Logan, she suffered a loss in Logan, but Logan, always pressed by her,


    the family chores are more needless to say, obviously all listen to the wife.


    After some thought, Mia''s heart was free of other worries, and she went upstairs with one step and


    three steps back.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The restaurant ispletely empty, Elena again pulled down a small face, "You just smothered not


    to say , is because of this matter?"


    Logan could not deny it and nodded slightly.


    Elena sighed darkly, "So, are you mad at yourself? Or are you mad at Cornel?"


    "Both." The man rose and caressed her cheek, "Angry at Cornel because he misunderstood you,


    and angry at myself because ...... the person who gave him that misunderstanding was me."


    Elena bristled, pped his hand away and said, "So you''re angry with your heart, huh?"


    "As far as."


    Logan was all serious, as long as it was about her, it was all to the point!


    Elena''s heart was ironed out and she put down her chopsticks and beckoned towards him, "Come


    here."


    "Hmm?"


    Logan was still standing in ce and Elena shot him an exasperated look, "Come over when I tell


    you to, I want to talk to you."


    "Wasn''t the conversation just over?" He raised an eyebrow.


    Elena doesn''t answer, she answers him directly with her eyes.


    Logan walked around the table and up to her, Elena then took his hand and made him stand up


    straight, "Just a moment ago, while you and Cornel were talking, I took a phone call."


    "Whose is it?"


    "Edward."


    The three words just fell, Elena distinctly perceived holding his hand for a moment of stiffness, and


    soon, the man immediately reacted.


    Elena tightened his hand and bit her lip, "You don''t have to y it cool, I actually know what you''re


    feeling right now."


    Logan''s subdued eyes froze in indifference as Elena stared at him earnestly, "You''re nervous,


    right?"


    The man pursed his thin lips.


    She held his hand unconsciously gripped tighter, "Logan ...... you do not like Edward? Or do ......


    you not want me to see him?"


    The man''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, a cold light swept quickly, "He wants to see you?"


    Elena hesitated for a moment and nodded, "He said that tomorrow at twelve noon, at Allbach, he


    will definitely wait for me."


    "No go!"


    Logan himself is not aware of the sudden cold tone, he has never said a mean word to her, but at


    this time, but also the first time.


    "I didn''t say I was going to see him either, and besides, I''m not talking to you right now ......" Elena


    blinked innocently, her thin eyshes fluttering.

 Chapter 420 - Father-Daughter Love

    Chapter 420 - Father-Daughter Love


    A pair of deep eyes fell on her body carefully weighing the truth of her words, Elena reached out


    and pped the top of his head, pulling him back to his senses, "What, you still don''t believe what


    I''m saying, huh?"


    When the little woman said this, she was obviously a little angry, not for anything else, but because


    he looked like he was hiding something from her so she couldn''t stop being depressed.


    "I believe it." Logan nodded, "What else did he say."


    "He didn''t say anything else, but, he mentioned Joanna, and he ...... knew Joanna, too, was my


    mom."


    Elena said, holding his hand tightly, "If that''s the case, he must have learned that I am, I''m his ......"


    "Elena," Logan soothed, patting her back, "you''re nobody''s nobody, you''re my wife!"


    Elena quickly stabilized her mind and patted her head andughed, "Actually, I wasn''t worried, but


    now I don''t know what I''m thinking, I always feel a little uneasy."


    In Edward, she did not have any feelings, lived for more than twenty years, more than ever felt the


    love of her father, her heart''s expectations only mother, and now, that father contacted her and told


    her to see her, she had no choice but to avoid ......


    "There''s nothing to worry about." The corners of Logan''s lips lifted slightly, and his gurgling voice


    like running water gradually smoothed out the uneasiness she felt at the moment.


    Elena shook her head, "I don''t want to see him."


    "Good." Wide hands swept her into his arms and answered her with his own hot chest, "I won''t let


    you see him either."


    The hand holding the button on his chest suddenly tightened, Elena bit her lip, full of confusion,


    "Logan, do you know something?"


    From the beginning of the past, she vaguely perceived something, but he never said, even if asked,


    would not say .


    Logan looked at her look and pursed his thin lips.


    Elena understood and took a deep breath and said helplessly, "I know what you mean." After saying


    that, she smiled brightly and joked, "Even if you don''t say it now, I still have to know sooner orter,


    you will say it sooner orter, it''s just a matter of time."


    So, she doesn''t push him.


    "Hmm."


    He hooked his lips and smiled, "You eat first, I''ll go get Mia toe down."


    "Good."


    Elena nodded and let go of his hand.


    Logan couldn''t help but follow the tight grip, Elena returned a smile, "I really didn''t take it to heart,


    you don''t have to worry."


    "Don''t think too much about it."


    Elena ''hmm'', Logan stared carefully for a while longer, which finally reassured to suppress the


    emotions in the heart.


    The next day at 12 noon, Allbach


    Edward had already stayed in his ce, and when Logan and Jacob arrived, he stood up with a


    swish, and a gloom shed under his eyes, "Why would it be you, where''s Elena!?"


    Logan naturally sat down in front of him with a subdued look, "Mr. Ford is thinking so much of my


    lady, I wonder what is the figure, what is it?"


    Edward narrowed his eyes, "Logan, don''t you try to confuse me, you should know better than


    anyone what I''m trying to say, where''s Elena! I want to see her!"


    "I''m sorry, my wife is expecting a baby at home and is not avable to go out to meet guests." He


    hooked his lips in a slight smile, ignoring the cold light in his eyes.


    "You have no right to stop us from seeing each other as father and daughter!"


    "Father and daughter?" Loganughed, as if he had heard some kind of joke, "What proof does Mr.


    Ford have that Elena is your daughter?"


    "Blood is thicker than love! There''s nothing to deny!" Edward said in a stern voice, pping the


    table in agitation.


    Logan gave him a sidelong nce, "Twenty years, never met ormunicated with each other, is it


    considered father and daughter?"


    "You!" Edward red at him.


    Logan hooked his lips in a smile, "Mr. Ford understands now too?"


    "Logan, do you think your threatening words will be threatening to me? I could totally contact Elena


    right now!"


    Thetter raised an eyebrow and gestured, "Be my guest."


    Edward clenched his teeth and quickly calmed down and quickly flipped out his cell phone and


    dialed Elena''s number directly.


    Just


    A series of ''beep'' sound, all the expectations of his heart will be turned into nothing ......


    Logan had put Elena to bed long before he left the house, and the phone, too, was in his hand.


    He took the phone that was cheerfully ying an iing call and waved it in front of his face, "Mr.


    Ford, stop being useless."


    "Logan!" Edward clenched his teeth, "Why on earth are you trying to prevent us from seeing each


    other as father and daughter, when our blood is thicker than our hearts and we are the only family


    she has in this world!"


    "She doesn''t need any father, it''s enough for her to have me."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Even so, you don''t have the right!"


    Logan''s forehead was bruised, "Just because I''m her husband, everything she does, I should be the


    one to decide."


    Edward tensed his whole body and finally unloaded in the face of a strong man.


    "Logan, think of it as me begging you, even if she doesn''t recognize me, I just want to see her! I


    want to see my daughter, that''s my real daughter with Joanna ......"


    Logan stared hard into his scarlet eyes, finally shook his head and spat out two words, "Don''t even


    think about it!"


    "What the hell are your qualifications! What are your credentials!" Edward''s emotions were


    unusually agitated , and an old face was even reddened with anger because of his consistent


    attitude.


    "Logan, I''m your father-inw, are you sure you''re doing this and what Elena will do if she finds out


    about it then?"


    The man''s eyes sank suddenly, "Even so, then I can make her understand all the same."


    "How will she understand? You''re blocking us from meeting as father and daughter!" Edward''s hand


    landed on the table, pping red.


    Logan still shook his head, "I also said that she has a smooth life now and doesn''t need you as a


    father, she didn''t even recognize Joanna, so how will she recognize you?"


    "Logan, do you know, what you are saying!?"


    "Mr. Ford," the man leaned back and rested against the back of his chair, "Elena has suffered too


    much already when ites to father-daughter love, and I don''t want her to suffer any more."


    "I didn''t hurt her, I want to make it up to her, now don''t you understand?" Edward said excitedly, "I


    want to see her , I want to see her, I want to spend my life to make up for all those years she spent


    without me!"


    "I''ve made up for all the damage she suffered without those days, and I don''t need you to do it all!"


    "But she needs family, loved ones, not just you!" Edward couldn''t control going up and trying to grab


    him by the cor.


    Jacob was quick to move and quickly stopped him in his tracks.

 Chapter 421 - Sitting on the sidelines

    Chapter 421 - Sitting on the sidelines


    Jacob smiled at him kindly, "Mr. Ford, talk is talk, hands are, ultimately, bad."


    "How are you qualified to talk to me when you''re a tiny vice president! Also, I''m talking to Logan, not


    you!" Edward gave him a cross look, feeling extraordinarily dissatisfied with his obstruction.


    Jacob just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Edward huffed and puffed and sat back down, his emotions all written on his face, he was


    dissatisfied, dissatisfied with what Logan did, dissatisfied that he could not see Elena this result,


    more dissatisfied, a Jacob also have the right to stop him!


    Logan thin lips hooked up a light smile, "Mr. Ford, I hope you can understand the truth, Elena has


    come through these twenty years without you, and now even less need for you to make up for it."


    "That''s because she didn''t know I existed for those twenty years!"


    "No." Faced with Edward''s affirmation, Logan shook his head, "What if I said, more than six months


    ago, she already knew about it?"


    Edward''s sh of dismay was followed by shock, "How is that possible?"


    Logan smiled, "Why not? Yesterday, when you called Elena, didn''t you hear it? She was rejecting


    you, not unaware of it."


    He said, fearing that he wouldn''t understand as he restated word for word, "Elena, now, doesn''t


    need any father-daughter love, or your so-called atonement!"


    "No, it can''t be!" Edward immediately got excited, "She just doesn''t know I''m going to see her,


    doesn''t know I''ve been thinking about her for twenty years, she misunderstood, she misunderstood


    me!"


    Logan looked at his excitedly incoherent words coldly, without any mood swings, just looked at him


    faintly.


    Edward finished talking to himself and quickly turned his head to look at him andughed, "Elena


    must not know that I''m looking for her, right? So she hates me, hates me for leaving her at the


    Bushes for so many years, hates me for not looking for her for so many years and making her life


    worse than death!"


    "She''s not worse off than dead! She''s doing fine, at least, better than you think!" Logan gave him a


    veto in a hushed voice.


    He thinks he has never treated Elena poorly, more dedicated to protect her well, give her a quiet


    and peaceful ce, so that her heart, can also have to rely on when there is also a ce to belong


    ......


    Edward at this point any reluctance to believe his words, shook his head and said, "No, you are


    lying to me."


    "Fool you?"


    Logan couldn''t help but snicker, "Edward, before you said that, didn''t you investigate beforehand?


    Since you know that Elena is your daughter, you are bound to have done something about it, now


    ...... why deceive yourself and others?"


    "I didn''t!" Edward stared at him with deadly eyes, "Elena is my daughter, I will recognize her, you


    can''t stop me!"


    "Good." Logan got up and nodded, a cold look on his face.


    Edward withdrew his gaze.


    Logan always stares at the eyebrows, under the eyes of the Yin sting a sh, "Then I''ll ...... wait and


    see."


    Edward raised his eyes again and met his eyes without a trace of warmth, "Logan, you are young


    after all, do you think that one Kent can trip me up on everything while you sit back and enjoy it?"


    Kent!


    At those words, Logan''s eyes loosened slightly.


    Edward saw the real thing, could not help butugh out loud, "Logan, you are too naive, I Edward


    want to do things, there is never can not do, Ei now for it, Kent and I are just ying games."


    "Mr. Ford is overthinking things, Kent and I have nothing to do with each other."


    "Whether there is this point or not you have your own determination in your heart, moreover, if he


    had not hidden it from me, I would not have kept Elena by your side for so long, and even made her


    fall in love with you!" The hatred in his eyes burst out, unconcealed.


    "Logan! Elena is my daughter, you can''t take her away, absolutely not!"


    Logan stood there, his body straight, not flinching!


    "These words, I return the same to you intact, Elena is my wife, and no one is qualified to take her


    away from me!"


    Elena has never been his, there is no such thing as robbery.


    Edward''s eyes were full of scarlet, "Logan, between you and me, must we be forced to this point?"


    "Mr. Ford, I don''t approve of a man who hasn''t done his duty for over twenty years suddenlying


    out and saying he''s my wife''s father! Don''t me me for loving my wife."


    He drops thest sentence and strides off with Jacob in tow.


    Edward looked at his back as he left finally pressed down and dropped a hardp on the table.


    ''Bang'' a muffled sound, as if smashed in his heart!


    Logan''s every word, every word poked him directly in the gut!


    Because he had never raised Elena, much less cared for her, he now had no business trying to


    identify with Elena.


    He was his husband and became his biggest obstacle!


    A ruthless color gradually emerged under his eyes, he clenched his teeth andughed lowly, "Elena


    is my daughter, it''s mine, I won''t give her to anyone!"


    Even if that person, is the love of her life!


    The two figures left the restaurant quickly, Logan got straight into the back seat and Jacob followed


    in the driver''s seat, "Sir, are you going back?"


    "Go back." Logan rubbed his aching temples.


    Jacob nodded his head and wordlessly started the car.


    The man''s cold eyes fell outside the window, looking at thendscape kept receding, half a sound,


    he finally spoke, "Jacob, I do this, is it really good for Elena?"


    Jacob afterglow cautiously nced at him in the rearview mirror and quickly nodded, "As long as it''s


    Mr. decision, it must be right."


    He has never made a wrong judgment, just that sometimes he does it in a way that is too upsetting,


    like with Elena.


    They are obviously husband and wife, but they still have to hide these things from her after all.


    Logan couldn''t help butugh bitterly, "This answer of yours is clearly a perfunctory response to


    me."


    "I didn''t!" Jacob immediately replied anxiously, "Sir, you have to believe me, every word I said is


    true, and I know more than anyone about what happened between you and Madam, so I never felt


    you did anything wrong."


    "No, I was wrong."


    Logan couldn''t help butugh at himself, "I was wrong, far more than you think."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Jacob''s grip on the steering wheel tightened, "Mr. ...... In fact, you don''t have to take all the fault on


    yourself, you only so do ...... just to protect thedy. "

 Chapter 422 - The Home of the Heart

    Chapter 422 - The Home of the Heart


    Loganughed lightly with a sneer, "Protecting her is just an excuse for my selfish self-reliance, all


    because of my selfish desires and my ...... unwillingness to let her feel any hint of bad treatment


    from the world again."


    She should be living a peaceful life, but because of him, living a frightened heart.


    Jacob couldn''t help but tighten his brow, "Sir, don''t be like this, none of this has anything to do with


    you, if one day Madam knows, she will definitely understand."


    "But you also said that I shouldn''t have kept it from her."


    Jacob was silent for a moment, not knowing how he should answer him.


    Once upon a time he felt that he should not hide Elena, but now it is different, Edward already


    knows her existence, and even thinking of bringing her back to the Fords, then he feels that it is


    better to continue to hide it than to let her know.


    The truth, more often than not, is the most hurtful.


    Logan also stopped talking, his eyes always fell on the window to look out, do not know what is


    thinking.


    Inside the Fords, Edward left the restaurant and went straight out of the restaurant to let the driver


    take him back to the vi where he was staying in H City.


    A foot just stepped into the Fords, the air filled with the smell of blood immediately ran into the


    nostrils, Edward''s footsteps did not stop, striding into the living room.


    In the center of the living room, a man covered in blood fell to the floor, his breath disordered, as if


    he would be lifeless in the next second.


    Edward slowly settled in front of him, "Kent ......"


    At the sound of the words, the man on the ground moved.


    Edward took a deep breath with a touch of helplessness, "When did it be this way between us,


    you say?"


    Kent slowly raised his head, a bloody hole in the forehead is particrly conspicuous!


    I saw him grin, "What, you don''t dare to fight me for real in the mall, but behind the scenes you use


    these tricks to bring me here, what are you capable of?"


    "Kent, after all these years, you''re still so willful." Edward shook his head in disappointment, "I


    thought you would at least learn to behave better."


    "Ha ...... ha ha ha ha ......"


    Kent got up on the floor and sat on the floor, leaning his back against the couch.


    He also wanted to sit on the sofa and look at him, but at this time, he really did not have the


    strength, and could only look up at him.


    Reaching out and touching his pocket, he slowly touched a cigarette and lit it, the smoke exhaled,


    his face was confused, and the injuries on his face were not really visible.


    Silence passed between the two before Kent spoke with a soft smile, "You saw the person you


    wanted to see?"


    Mentioning Elena, Edward shed a cold color, "You still have the face to mention her to me! If you


    hadn''t hidden it and deliberately stalled me, why would I have known about it only now!"


    "What''s it to do with me?" Kent spat, spitting out bloody spit.


    Looking at his behavior as a hooligan, Edward could not help but feel disgusted, "That''s how you


    are! You think you''ve won me, but you can''t win me after all! No matter what, I''m still your father!"


    "What a dad!"


    Kent directly pressed the cigarette to the ground to extinguish it, and the cigarette burned the carpet


    directly out of a hole.


    The air in addition to the smell of blood are carpets burnt smell, pungent let people subconsciously


    tighten the brow.


    Kent gave him a cold look and smiled as he raised his finger to point to the flecks of blood on his


    face, "This is what you do as a father?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Edward snorted coldly, not taking his injury at all, "You brought this on yourself!"


    "Heh!"


    Kent''s uninhibited attitude fell into his eyes, and then the smile under his eyes gradually emerged,


    "Kent, want to know how yourpany is doing during the two days you stayed with me?"


    Kent sat up straight abruptly, shock quickly flooding his eyes, "What did you do!?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to tell you that yourpany has now,pletely changed its name to the


    Ford Group."


    "Edward!!!"


    Kent hated it and immediately jumped up, "How dare you ......"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Edward looked at him, "Do you think you are in any position to question me


    now how I dare or not? I tell you! Don''t think you''re so smart and capable that you really think you''re


    something! In the end, you still have to listen to me!"


    Kent''s whole body was shaking with anger, and his straightened body stumbled a bit, because he


    couldn''t support it and fell back to sit.


    Edward scanned him, "Kent, from now on you leave me, go see Logan and tell him that I''m in for


    Elena!"


    "You''re dreaming!" Kentughed, "Edward, you say I''m naive, you say I''m pretending to be smart?


    But I think you''re the one who''s the most self-righteous!"


    He was too confident and thought there was nothing he couldn''t do, just as ...... he is now.


    "Shut up!"


    Edward plucked out a nce at him, "Now get the hell out of here!"


    Kent was still smiling, "Shouldn''t Mr. Ford give me back my phone, and my stuff? I can''t leave here


    penniless."


    Plus, maybe just go out and others may not take him.


    Edward nced at a servant, and with a look, he immediately made the servant understand and


    turned into the utility room to return all the items Kent had when he came over.


    Edward looked at Kent, who slowly helped to stand up, kindly reminded a sentence, "After going


    back, let Logan give me a good psychological preparation, he insisted on it, the Fords, will not let


    him go!"


    Kent took his cell phone and wallet back into his pocket, and also his words all in his heart, but the


    face can not forgive people sneer, "Edward, you think, you use this kind of underhanded skills to win


    me, you will be able to win Logan?"


    "Do you think I''ll lose?"


    Kent did not answer, took a cigarette and lit it again.


    Edward frowned and reminded him, "It''s time for you to go!"


    "You are so desperate, you were the one who initially wanted me to stay here, and now, you are


    going to such lengths to dare me as well."


    Edward was extraordinarily upset by his deliberate words, Kent only pretended not to see anything


    and continued, "Edward, you will lose, for sure!"


    "Shut the hell up!"


    "Even if I was told to shut up, I''d still be saying the same thing ." Kent took a hateful puff, "You won''t


    win, not as long as Elena''s heart is with Logan!"


    The home of the heart is the root.


    What Edward couldn''t give Elena, Logan has made up for, so his presence now is just nonsense!

 Chapter 423 - Tapping into the wall

    Chapter 423 - Tapping into the wall


    "She will die to Logan, she will ept me if I want her to, we are father and daughter in blood, and


    she has my blood in her."


    Edward''s words were affirmative, but Kent felt extraordinarily likeughing.


    If he could have done it, he would have done it long ago.


    Elena''s dependence on Logan is deeper than anyone else''s, and the bond between the two is more


    than he can cut.


    Edward felt distracted when he looked at his look that couldn''t help but be sarcastic, and coldly


    rebuked, "Get lost! Do you still want me to find someone to serve you properly!"


    Kent gave him azy look, his gaze firm, "Edward, I haven''t lost yet, and as long as my people are


    alive, I won''t lose."


    "You think too highly of yourself!"


    "You''re the one who''s overestimating yourself." Kent sneered and staggered, finally disappearing


    inside the vi.


    Kent left the vi, a short walk by him for a full ten minutes to leavepletely, out of the vi of the


    moment, the whole person can not support to fall on the side of the road.


    There were countless carsing and going, but none of them stopped for him.


    When Jacob arrived at the location he mentioned, a number of people had surrounded him.


    Jacob had a jolt and immediately dug in and pulled him up, "Sorry, my friend ran into something and


    is leaving now!"


    "Whew!"


    Kent sat in the back seat, only just sat down, the whole person has been unable to control the lie


    down.


    He let out a long breath and smiled, "I never thought that I wouldplete this point and end up


    having to get you to pick me up."


    Unlike Logan, he couldn''t trust anyone either, so there was no one around that he could trust


    enough.


    Jacob drove and smiled faintly, "You are thedy''s brother, I can help, naturally I will help."


    "So I''m in Elena''s good graces?"


    Jacob answered his question directly with silence.


    Kent took a deep breath, "I don''t suppose you''ve mentioned anything about me to Logan and


    Elena?"


    "Not yet."


    "Don''t talk to them!" Kent immediately got anxious because he couldn''t wait to get up, and this


    moment a carelessness directly involved the wound, which made him grimace in pain.


    Jacob turned his head to look at him, "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    "That Logan side ......"


    "Don''t you worry." Jacob interrupted just in time, "I won''t tell Sir, and of course, neither will


    Madame."


    At these words, Kent then nodded reassuringly andy back down at ease.


    "Edward!"


    With a roar, Kent immediately jumped up from the hospital bed, the needle sticking back into his


    veins, causing his nerves to reflexively nce down immediately.


    With a sling in his hand and a clean white circumference, the smell of sterile water permeated the


    air, as well as ...... a thick bandage of gauze.


    "Having a nightmare?" The man''s voice sounded overhead.


    Kent immediately nced up, "You''re still there?"


    Jacob stood in front of him, making him a little surprised, reaching out and rubbing his head that


    was still up and hurting, "I thought, you sent me to the hospital and left."


    "No." Jacob handed him the water, "I was the one who brought you to the hospital, so I had to keep


    you safe until then, too."


    "Have a heart."


    Kent poured arge sip and finished it, he couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, "Jacob,


    tell me, if I were to dig you up, how much would it cost to do so."


    "Mr. Kent overstates the case, Jacob''s life is given by Mr., and will follow him in this life."


    "Gee whiz!"


    Kent let out a low curse before beckoning toward him.


    Jacob followed wordlessly to stand in front of him, "Mr. Kent you say."


    "Jacob, you say you, how tired you are of living this life, you open and close your eyes, open and


    close your mouth, it''s always Mr., in your life, there''s no one else but Logan, is there?"


    "Yes."


    "Who?" Kent suddenly got curious.


    Jacob replied after a moment''s hesitation, "Madam, and, the future young master."


    "......"


    Kent was almost half-exasperated by his obstinacy, "What''s the difference between that answer and


    Logan! They''re all Logan''s people!"


    "Different, madam is madam and sir is sir, only, my mission is the same."


    Kent looked at him with an indisputable face, "You, you''re deliberately trying to piss me off, aren''t


    you?"


    "No."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Kent shook his head, his eyes full of disappointment, "You''re not living like a robot? Do you have fun


    living?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the point?"


    Jacob froze for a moment at his question and blinked his eyes, "Very interesting."


    At least, he saw the fresh Logan and Elena, and the two happy look as long as let him see, he felt


    satisfied, because, he is also guarding them, that is his responsibility.


    "You!" Kent gasped, "That answer is simply as good as no answer at all!"


    "Not the same."


    "What''s different?"


    Jacob lowered his eyes to the empty ss of water in his cup, "I''ll pour you another ss of water."


    Kent handed it to him depressed, Jacob poured another cup, then found a seat, "Mr. Kent, you just


    woke up, should rest more, should not ask so much."


    "So why on earth didn''t you ept my dig?"


    "......"


    "Say it!"


    Jacob hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Kent is already in a difficult position to


    protect himself, how could he have the spare money to hire me?"


    "You''re high priced?"


    "I''m the vice president of KL, Mr. Kent what do you think?" Jacob raised his eyes to look at him with


    a sincere gaze.


    Kent was directly poked the pain point, so angry that his liver hurts, "I see that I find you really is a


    wrong decision, really deserve to be angry with me!"


    "That''s why Mr. Kent you should get more rest."


    "Good!"


    Kent said in exasperation, "I''m resting, so get the hell out of here! One more look at you and I''m sick


    to death."


    Jacob wordlessly stood up and responded, "Mr. Kent you take more care of your health, I''ve already


    paid for the medical bills, no need to worry."


    His words made Kent grit his teeth and spit, "I''m not poor enough for you to give me a handout!"


    "Mr. Kent is overthinking it, I just don''t want you to make an extra trip to the bill paying office with a


    body like that." Jacob pressed him back into the hospital bed, "Mr. Kent, take good care of yourself,


    I will arrange a nurse for youter."


    "Get out of here!" Kent said without good grace.


    Jacob closed his mouth just as a phone call came through, which made him look down at the caller


    ID before leaving.

 Chapter 424 - Seeing each other but not recognizing

    Chapter 424 - Seeing each other but not recognizing


    Jacob just left the hospital, the hospital hase to the phone, Kent fled, disappeared without a


    trace, the security camera can not retrieve his leaving figure.


    Hanging up the phone, I quickly put the matter behind me and went straight to Logan Vi.


    Logan met with Edward and told Elena all about Edward''s thoughts, and when she heard the news,


    she seemed unusually calm, as if she had already thought of it.


    Logan couldn''t help but pinch her cheek, "Why aren''t you surprised?"


    "Nothing surprising, the day you went out I know,pare the time, you arrived in Allbach is


    roughly 12 noon, and Edward agreed to the time."


    "Not asleep?"


    Elena nodded, looking down and gently stroking her bulging belly, "It just so happened that the baby


    was kicking me and woke up."


    "That''s a tattletale." Loganughed, with a doting look under his eyes.


    Elena hummed, "Of course, so you can be careful from now on."


    The man hid the smile under his eyes and responded, "Yes, ma''am."


    "Don''t be so poor." Elena nudged him, "Didn''t you promise Grandpa you''d go back today? Why


    aren''t you going back yet?"


    "Waiting for you."


    Elena bristled, unimpressed, "You''re not the one Grandpa wants to see? What''s the point of waiting


    for me?"


    Logan turned his eyes to her with a helpless look in his eyes, "You are mydy, do you want me to


    bring another femalepanion if you don''t apany me back to the Browns?"


    "You can try." The little woman''s eyes were bright, like she was trying to see him through.


    Logan knew his answer, so he sighed lightly and took her directly up and walked out, before getting


    into the car, she stopped walking and shook her head at him.


    "Let''s just forget about it."


    "Why?"


    "No ......" she hesitated, did not give him an urate and unmistakable answer, quickly suppressed


    the heart ground emotions squeezed out a smile, "you go, I will apany you another day."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "No another day!" Without waiting for her to refuse, he had pressed her into the back seat, with the


    driver in the driver''s seat in front of him.


    Elena was a little surprised, "Where''s Jacob?"


    "Something came up, so I couldn''t make it."


    "It''s so rare ......" that Jacob would actually have his own business, once upon a time it was on call,


    as if he didn''t have a personal schedule.


    Logan alsoughed out loud, "Not to mention you, I''m also a little surprised."


    Elena hooked her lips and the man beside her couldn''t help but look at her a few more times and


    also put his hand on the back of her hand in a silent grip, "Are you worried that Cornel will have a


    problem with you ?"


    Elena did not say anything when her mind was pierced.


    It is undeniable that she is reluctant to face Cornel, and even more so, is hearing Cornel''s opinion of


    her even more ......


    Logan took her reaction in, and the strength of his grip increased a few points, "Don''t try to escape,


    what he said, has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s not about whether there''s a rtionship or not, but, he doesn''t want to see me, and I don''t have


    to cater to him."


    "It''s not catering to him, it''s going to see Grandpa." Logan lifted his hand and patted the top of her


    head, "Grandpa''s words will not be a problem."


    "Just ......"


    Elena was about to say something else when Logan had reached out and plugged her lips with his


    index finger, "No just."


    Logan insisted that Elena had no half-measures against him and had topromise.


    Within the Browns, two people just arrived at the Browns, the back Cornel followed back to the


    Browns, and even ...... also brought a, who did not want to see the person, Edward.


    Elena was talking to her grandfather in a physical manner when two footsteps sounded in her ears


    coldly, causing her to subconsciously turn her head.


    In front of her, a familiar and unfamiliar figure instantly rushed to the front to hold her hand tightly,


    "Elena ......"


    "Mr. Ford!"


    Almost subconsciously, Elena shook off his hand with a frightened look on her face, "What do you


    want to do?"


    Edward opened his lips long, looking at her obsessively, that gaze, and initially she had seen Mason


    exactly the same, no, is more obsessed, more fond ......


    "Elena,e here, I have something I want to talk to you about." Edward lightened his tone, as if


    he was calling out to the most important person in his heart.


    Elena, however, inexplicably felt some trepidation, and her feet followed her backwards.


    "Elena," George Brown took her hand, "you know someone from the Fords?"


    "Don''t know!" She replied decisively, turning her head to look at George Brown and smiling slightly,


    "Just a little bit of news, after all, Mr. Ford has a lot of news."


    Cornel nced at the two suspiciously, always feeling a little strange.


    "Mr. Ford, have you ...... met Elena?"


    If so, then Edward has been trying to find out about the Browns, perhaps the biggest key or escape


    is Elena!


    Edward nodded dumbly and shook his head again.


    Cornel listened and got confused all of a sudden, "Do you recognize it or not?"


    "Elena, can I, can I talk to you?" Edward withdrew all emotions from his face and smiled at her


    calmly.


    "No." She still wanted to step back, but George Brown''s grip on her hand wouldn''t let go, making it


    difficult for her.


    "Elena!" Edward sulked, "Don''t you even want to be alone with me?"


    Elena steadied the panic on her face followed by a smile, "Mr. Ford, I don''t think we know each


    other well enough to have anything to say."


    "What are you saying! We don''t know each other well?Elena, you know very well that I am your


    ......"


    "Mr. Ford!"


    Elena gritted her teeth, "If you''reing over to talk to Dad about work, then I''m very wee , but


    if you''reing to see me, I think you and I, we really have nothing to talk about."


    "Elena ......"


    Edward also wanted to say something else, a figure upstairs with a steady step down, at once, also


    attracted the attention of everyone.


    "Logan?"


    Elena quickly broke away from George Brown''s grip on her hand holding her belly and hid behind


    the man who came down.


    Logan tightened his grip on her hand and shielded her, "Cornel, what do you mean by that?"


    He clearly knew that Edward had been trying to target the Browns and target KL, so why did he


    bring Edward back home?


    Cornel was suddenly questioned, a face suddenly became iron blue, "Is this how you treat me!


    "You clearly know the reason for it, and still knowingly do it, what do you want me to do to you?"


    "Logan!"


    "Logan!" Elena snapped, "Just take it easy, this is no big deal."


    Cornel was also enraged, and fell in front of Edward''s face, how can not suppress the emotions


    inside.


    Elena gritted her teeth and said darkly, "Logan, calm down."

 Chapter 425 The Only Family in the World

    Chapter 425 The Only Family in the World


    Logan took her hand back, the caution under his eyes was something no one could ignore, "Elena,


    let''s go."


    Elena nodded, but Edward spoke up just in time, "Logan, you tried everything to stop us from


    seeing each other, and now that we have, you''re hell-bent on taking her away, what the hell else do


    you want!"


    "Meet her?" Logan sneered and asked rhetorically, "Even if you meet her, so what, what can you


    do? What do you want to do?"


    Cornel looked at his unbearable attitude and his heart filled with a strong sense of displeasure,


    "Logan, is this how you treat your elders?"


    "What kind of elder is it to be disrespectful for an old man?"


    "You!"


    George Brown couldn''t resist pounding on the ground immediately with his cane, "Enough! What is


    this mess and what do you want to do!"


    "Grandpa." Elena nced carefully at George Brown.


    "I''m the biggest here, and the one with the biggest seniority, so naturally I''m in charge!" George


    Brown''s voice is as deep as a bell, with a calmness that is impossible to ignore.


    Elena''s heart steadied along with her, "Grandpa, what do you want to say, then say it."


    George Brown shook his head, "It''s not what I want to say, it''s what you want to say."


    George Brown''s gaze was sharp, "Elena, I may be old, but I have clear eyes, is there something to


    be said between you and Mr. Ford?"


    "I didn''t."


    "I do!"


    Edward stole the conversation, and Elena immediately looked over at him, only to find that the man


    had been staring straight at her as well.


    Inexplicably, her even followed a shudder and hugged Logan''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid." Logan patted the back of her hand and smiled with hooked lips.


    Elena nodded, and between the two, as if separated from all others, no one came close, and no one


    could approach.


    Edward looked at him with hatred in his eyes, "Logan, do you want me to tell you all the things you


    did in front of your father, your grandfather!"


    "I have nothing to fear, you just say so." He thought to himself, and did not do anything to hurt THE


    Browns.


    Elena looked at the two men facing each other, and her hands hanging at her sides clenched.


    Half a secondter, she slowly walked out from behind Logan, "Mr. Ford, the person you want to


    talk to, is me, right?"


    "Elena, I forbid it!" The man had a grim face with disapproval written all over it.


    Elena smiled faintly, "I''m fine, just saying a few words, as for saying anything else, I don''t think I


    should bring it up either."


    That said, Logan was reluctant to say yes.


    Elena jerked her hand out, "I''m really fine."


    Saying that, he quickly turned his face to Edward in the foyer, "Mr. Ford, let''s find a ce to talk."


    The Browns'' chapel, where the servants quickly served refreshments and then quickly retired.


    Elena took a sip of tea until she put it down, and only then did she raise her eyes to Edward, "Mr.


    Ford must have thought of a lot of ways to see me, so just say what you have."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After all, it will probably be thest time too.


    Edward held his hand somewhat nervously, his hands tightly entwined, just like his state of mind at


    the moment.


    "Elena ......"


    Elena looked away, "Mr. Ford, we don''t know each other very well, and I''d like you to call me Miss


    Bush, or, Mrs. Brown, if that''s okay."


    Edward''s face was blue and purple, "What did you say!"


    Elena raised an eyebrow, "What, Mr. Ford doesn''t get it? Or do you think that''s not a good idea?"


    "Of course it''s not good!" Edward pped the table in anger, "Elena, I''m your father, your closest


    rtive in the world, how can you even disown me?"


    "You''re not." Elena shook her head calmly, having guessed that he would have this to say, "Mr.


    Ford, if you are hypochondriac, I suggest you wake up and not say you are your daughter when you


    meet people, I have no father, only a mother who has left the world."


    "Elena, don''t you do this, don''t you reject me ......" Edward covered his face in pain and buried it in


    his hands.


    Elena stared intently and watched without any reaction, and there was not a single ripple in his


    heart.


    Edward finished catharsis, slowly raised his head to look at her, met her at this time that familiar


    face, but that person''s eyes, is always saying, she does not know him.


    "Elena, look at me, take a good look at me, I''m Edward, I''m your father!"


    "That''s enough!"


    Elena interrupted, "Mr. Ford, I don''t want us to keep repeating this."


    "No, I just want to make it up to you, I don''t mean anything else."


    "In that case, let me also make it clear that I don''t need you to make it up to me, I''m living a good


    life and don''tck anything, much less feel like I have anything that I need, so ......"


    She did not finish her words, but the meaning of her words was just extraordinarily clear.


    Edward opened his mouth, and the words that came to his lips were stiffened and withdrawn.


    "Heh ......" heughed lowly, reaching up to wipe the tears from his face, "Is it because of Logan?"


    "No."


    "Why not! It''s clearly him!" He raised his head abruptly, his eyes scarlet, "If it wasn''t him, how could


    you have disowned me, how could you have rejected me!"


    Elena listened to his words and chills followed in her heart.


    "Mr. Ford, you see, now you have no thought at all that it is your own problem, you clearly have no


    reflection ......"


    "Why should I reflect on it? I have lost you for more than twenty years, is it so hard to take you back


    now? Even, you don''t even want to say one more word to me about you."


    Elena shook her head and smiled slightly, "Mr. Ford, do you know why I don''t need you anymore?"


    Edward looked over suspiciously.


    Elena kindlyughed, the tears flooding her eyes obstinately did not fall down, "For more than


    twenty years, the whole twenty years, I have never seen a single glimpse of you, even, for more


    than twenty years grew up in the Bushes, and I have never received a bit of love from my father."


    "Elena ......"


    "You were never there when I needed you most, and now that I''m doing well, I don''t need anything, I


    have a new family, my love, and even ......" a small hand pressed against the small of her back with


    a relieved face, " I have a new expectation too, so I just hope you don''te and disturb my life."


    "Your new life should have me! It has to be me!" Edward shook his head, unable to listen to


    anything.


    He said, even excited to go up and hold her hand tightly, so tight she could not pull away.

 Chapter 426 Rights

    Chapter 426 Rights


    "Mr. Ford, show some respect!" Elena said through gritted teeth.


    Edward likewise gripped tighter, "Elena, as long as you trust me, I will give you the life you want,


    whether it''s peace, or happiness, I can give it to you!"


    "But the premise of what you''re saying now is trying to get me to leave Logan isn''t it?" She sneered.


    Edward did not expect her to see through it immediately, a quick sh of panic on his face, quickly


    calmed down.


    "How is that possible?" Edwardughed and denied her suspicions, "You and Logan are a couple,


    how could I possibly break you up?"


    Elena looked at him half-heartedly.


    Edward had a sincere face, "Elena, I swear, I truly want to be good to you! Trust me ......"


    "No."


    After hesitating, she still shook her head and stepped back, "Edward, I can''t trust you, and I can''t


    believe you."


    "Why! I''m your father, Elena, you see clearly, we have the same blood in us, so don''t resist, ept


    me, ept my atonement for you, everything I want to give you."


    "Mr. Ford!" Elena shed a stern look under her eyes, "You''d better ...... please go back."


    "Elena ......"


    Edward''s whole body trembled with pain, his chest churning with emotions, screaming, "You won''t


    even give me a chance?"


    "I think I''ve made my words clear enough."


    "I don''t understand!" He growled, "I simply don''t know what''s wrong with you, why you have to reject


    me again and again, even if you won''t even meet me once, not even one more word."


    "In that case, let me ask you, do you know how Joanna died?" She turned her face abruptly, with a


    cold scowl.


    Edward was stopped in his tracks by her sudden question , "I ......"


    "You don''t know, do you?"


    "Elena, listen to me."


    "What can you say?" She sneered and asked rhetorically, "What else can you say?Joanna is dead,


    and she can''te back to life."


    "She''s not dead!"


    Edward suddenly let out a cold drink, the bottom of his eyes were scarlet, "She won''t die, we''re not


    married yet, how could she die!"


    "Ed ......"


    Elena was stunned by the way he took the epileptic look and couldn''t help but keep backing up until


    her body hit the couch.


    Edward quickly reacted to his loss of control and wiped his face with chagrin, "I''m sorry Elena, I


    didn''t mean to do it, I, I just can''t ept Joanna''s death yet, I was too impulsive."


    Elena subconsciously protected the small of her back and stared at him with a wary look on her


    face.


    Edward panicked and didn''t know what to say, "Elena,e to me and I''ll apologize to you properly,


    okay?"


    "I don''t need an apology from you."


    "That ......"


    "I don''t think we''ll ever see each other again either!" Elena kindly smiled and said, "Mr. Ford take


    care of your health and stop thinking about me."


    The original is two strangers, so many years have passed, and now there is no obsession to


    recognize back, and furthermore, she has no intention of having an additional mother.


    Edward gritted his silver teeth and couldn''t wait to catch up, "Elena, you''re my daughter and I won''t


    give you up to anyone else!"


    At those words, Elena stood still, "I am not a thing, nor am I your daughter, so why let that be?"


    "Even if you deny it as much as you can, what is flowing in your body is all my blood."


    Elena clenched her hands wordlessly, "So what? You''re just my nominal father, have you been a


    nurturer, to me?"


    Furthermore, she can do the same for Mason, her nurturing father, without acknowledging him, but


    what about him? What is he?


    Edward''s body swayed slightly until he held on to a sofa on the side to stabilize the movement.


    "Elena, what are you, hating me?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "No." She continued to deny it.


    Edward''s heart followed with a cold chill, "Then why won''t you recognize me!"


    "Because, I don''t need any of that so-called affection imposed on me!"


    "I''m not imposing, I''m just telling you that I''m your father, I want to make it up to you, I want to live


    with you, so don''t reject me, even if you hate me, all this, I don''t care, I''ll use time to slowly prove


    ......"


    "Edward, after all that talk, you still don''t get it."


    He is for her, but a strange passerby, just popped up to tell her that he knew the truth, knew that she


    was his daughter, so he wanted to take her away and take her to a new life ......


    Just ask, if it were someone else, would others agree?


    Edward''s lips fluttered slightly.


    Elena Machine sighed imperceptibly, "What I want to talk to you about is not affection or making


    amends, but the fact that Elena doesn''t need any of that anymore."


    She didn''t want to expect anything either, so she wouldn''t have agreed to it anyway.


    "You need it, you need me, Elena, KL needs me too, don''t you want to help Logan? I''ll even give


    Logan ten percent of the Ford Group if you promise me!"


    Elena listened incredulously to his words and just felt like the sky was the limit.


    "Edward, are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy! This is my sincerity, and the choice, to answer or not to answer, is all yours ......"


    Sincerity?


    Elena smiled, her bright eyes staring intently at him.


    After a silence, she slowly spoke, "Edward, you said that if I say yes, then ten percent of the Ford


    Group is Logan''s, but what if I say no?"


    Does it mean that ...... he is going to deal with the Brown Group?


    Perhaps thinking of what she wanted in her heart, Edward nodded firmly and smiled, "As you think


    in your heart."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Elena let out a low curse, "Isn''t that a threat? You''re threatening me, threatening me to agree to you!


    Aren''t these, the shackles imposed on me!"


    He said the same thing, but what he ended up doing was another ......


    Edward shook his head and slightly trembled as he caressed her delicate hand, "No, it''s not the


    same, Elena, I''m helping you, I''m making Logan love you more, and what you need to know is that


    no man can deny the right, so the more you give him, the more he will love you!"


    Elena looked at his appearance and just felt terrible, other than that, there was no feeling in her


    heart.


    "Edward, I think you''re really crazy, and you, just keep denying it."

 Chapter 427 Destruction

    Chapter 427 Destruction


    "I''m not!" Edward quickly shook his head in agitation, leaving all distractions behind, "Elena, can''t


    you see that I''m doing this for your own good?"


    He could give her everything she wanted, so she couldn''t refuse him.


    Elenaughed softly , "You''re not doing me any favors at all, you''re trying to destroy me."


    "Elena, in your mind, is that what I am?" Edward took a deep breath, full of disappointment.


    "It''s what you do say tell me that your purpose is not to want to recognize me at all ......"


    Elena''s heart was torn, indescribable feelings welling up in her heart, vaguely feeling that something


    was wrong, but simply could not say what it was for.


    Edward looked at her hesitant look and saw into her heart, "Elena, I''ve been looking forward to you


    for twenty years, keeping you for twenty years, if I''m not doing it for your own good, if I''m not doing


    it to recognize you, then what am I doing it for?"


    "You''ve been guarding me for twenty years?"


    Elena keenly heard the words that were somewhat out of ce, and the frowning motion could not


    help but deepen a few more points.


    Edward did not answer, just looked at her and held out his hand, "Elena, promise me,e back to


    the Fords with me, I will give you everything I have, even the Fords is yours, then, you can do


    whatever you want, no one will say you are not good enough for Logan!"


    Elena froze, "Am I really not good enough for Logan in your eyes?"


    "Isn''t it?" Edward asked rhetorically, "the Bushes and the Browns had a stake in the first ce, if


    not, do you think you could have married Logan?"


    They are originally two lines that do not intersect, it is fate thatpulsorily pulls them together,


    entangled with each other, will not die ......


    Elena listened and took note, but also quickly responded by pulling the corners of her mouth, "You


    think if you say this, I''ll say yes to you because of low self-esteem?"


    "You are supposed to be inferior!"


    Elena''s mouth grinned with relief and she shook her head at him, "No, I never felt like I married


    Logan because I was high on Logan."


    "You''re fooling yourself." Edward said righteously, "Elena, don''t be silly, even if you don''t feel that


    way, do you think Cornel doesn''t feel that way in his heart?"


    Edward every word directly poked the deepest point of weakness in her heart, always kept


    reminding her of all her shorings, and he, could make up for them for her, and let everyone see


    a new Elena!


    Elena couldn''t answer the question because she knew better than anyone in her heart that Cornel


    didn''t like her and had never approved of her.


    Looking at the silent her, Edward seized the gap and continued, "Elena, if you promise me, your


    backstage can be stronger! When the timees, no one will dare to look down on you!"


    He kept closing in, making her keep backing away, "Edward, I''m not falling for it."


    "Damn!"


    Edward cursed as he uncontrobly snapped at her attempt to escape, "Elena, listen to me ......"


    "I have nothing to hear!" Elena dodged his outstretched hand, "Mr. Ford, in any case, I think we''ve


    said enough for this one meeting."


    What to say, what not to say, all said ......


    "Elena, don''t be capricious, the only person in this world who can help you now is me!" Edward


    continuedpulsively.


    Elena subconsciously shielded the small of her back, "Mr. Ford, I don''t need any of what you''re


    talking about."


    She just wanted to spend the rest of her life quietly with Logan, and that would be enough.


    "Just because you don''t need it doesn''t mean Logan doesn''t want it!" Edward said in a deep voice,


    "Elena, you listen to me, no matter what, you just have to trust me and I can help you do everything


    you want."


    "That''s enough!"


    Elena covered her ears, "I don''t want to hear any more, and if you insist on repeating this, then


    there''s nothing to say between us."


    "If you leave now, aren''t you afraid I''ll deal with KL and the Browns!"


    Edward''s tossed words rang out from behind her, causing her to jerk to a halt , "What do you


    mean?"


    "My meaning couldn''t be clearer, if you leave here now and don''te back to the Fords with me, I


    will do everything I can to bring down KL and the Browns, even if the Ford Group goes to pieces!"


    Elena''s pupils shook and she turned around and rushed to him, "Don''t you make me hate you!"


    "Hate if you want to, then at least I''ll still have a ce in your heart." In any case, it''s better than


    now when she doesn''t even look at him.


    Edward''s indifferent attitude made her face pale, and her hands and feet followed a cold spell.


    "Edward, do you have to do this!?"


    "Elena, I''m not pushing you, you''re pushing me. I''m your real father, would I even think about


    making your life difficult?" He said it sincerely, but Elena couldn''t hear anything and was more


    reluctant to believe it.


    "No. ......"


    Faced with her intention to resist, Edward''s words became even sharper, "Believe me, as long as


    you promise me, then you can definitely get everything you want, whether it''s love, or anyone''s


    approval!"


    Elena let out a low chuckle, "Do you think I''ll need any of this for me?"


    "Why not? These are the foundations for you and Logan to be together for a long time! Listen, if you


    have nothing, sooner orter you are going to be abandoned. Have you forgotten how Cornel''s first


    wife was abandoned and finally died a horrible death?"


    "How can you even ...... do that," Elena said with a quick sh of dismay under her eyes.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Edward smiled faintly, "Elena, I know everything about you."


    All ......


    Elena looked at his appearance and for no reason colored with a touch of fear.


    Edward looked at her scared look and immediately soothed, "Elena, I''m not investigating you, I just


    want to know about your past, everything about you, so don''t be afraid, don''t try to reject me."


    "Edward, you really are crazy!"


    Elena couldn''t stay with him anymore and threw up her hands to leave.


    With a jolt, Edward immediately stepped forward to block her movements, "Elena, I won''t let you


    go!"


    "This is THE Browns, can you stop me?" Elena met his gaze.


    Edward clenched his teeth in a burst of chagrin, "So, you''re saying that you won''te with me for


    anything are you!"


    "That''s it." Elena replied solemnly, "And, it''s not whether I''m willing to go with you or not, but I''m


    going back to my husband ......"


    Dropping thest sentence, Elena turned around without hesitation.

 Chapter 428 - Ruminations

    Chapter 428 - Ruminations


    Edward looked at the back of the resolute departure, the gloomy sting under his eyes was like a


    vine gradually creeping up, upying all his thoughts.


    Logan looked at the time and was about to go looking for Elena, when he stepped out of the main


    house, Elena had already returned.


    The two smiled at each other, and Elena followed in his arms the next second, "I''m back."


    "Hmm."


    The man wrapped his arms around her waist and held her tightly for a while before he reluctantly


    released her slightly, dropping his eyes, the familiar face was in front of him.


    Elena looked up and grinned at him and said, "Why are you looking at me like that, do you think I''m


    different?"


    "No." Logan sped her hand, "What did he say?"


    That he, referring to who, the two know by heart.


    Elena skimmed her lips, and then pulled his hand against the small of her back and said seriously,


    "Mr. Brown, from now on, we will have to trouble you to do more for the safety of our mother and


    child!"


    The man instantly tightened his brow, "He threatened you?"


    "Sort of." Elena tried desperately to suppress the tinge of uneasiness in her heart, but she couldn''t


    hide it in his presence.


    Logan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Hmm?"


    Elena sighed in chagrin and simply said everything Edward had just said to him, and then shrugged,


    "So, that''s how it is."


    After saying that, the little woman''s gaze looked a little cautious, the rest of the light always fell on


    his body, as if in the end to see how he would react.


    Logan sulked, and the next second, once again circled her tightly with a celebratory look, "Elena,


    I''m d."


    "What are you so happy about?" Obviously she was about to get him into trouble.


    It would be no joke if the Fords were really hell-bent on dealing with KL and the Browns, so she


    really didn''t think there was anything to be happy about.


    Logan, however,ughed, "No, I''m happy, happy that the person you chose is me."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Elena was hugged, but her body followed and froze at once.


    The eyes looked like something was going to flow out all the time, and a warm current was injected


    into her heart, making her whole body follow the warmth.


    When Logan released her, she clung to him and wouldn''t let go, her face buried in his chest, saying


    she wouldn''t lift it up.


    Vaguely, Logan also found a warm wetnessing from his chest, iparably hot, as if to burn


    his heart as well ......


    "Elena?"


    He called out her name softly.


    Elena skimmed her lips and quickly steadied her emotions stubbornly, "I''m telling you, I''m not the


    one who''s touched, but my eyes just ran an eysh into it."


    Loganughed, loving her little stubbornness.


    The wide hand followed and cupped her cheek saying, "Yes,e on, let me see if the eyshes


    havee out."


    "Don''t look!" Elena just felt so humiliated at this moment that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground


    and go in.


    Logan insisted to look, just lowered his head, the little woman''s red eyes into the bottom of the


    eyes, the heartache he could not.


    Elena bit her lower lip with a depressed look on her face, "Isn''t it especially ugly when I look like this


    now?"


    "No, it''s still as good looking as ever."


    When Elena heard that, she wanted to cry even more, "So at your ce, am I not looking good


    ever."


    Otherwise, where else would anyone think she looks good with this crying face? It''s not like he has


    a special fetish.


    Logan cried andughed, his face full of helplessness, "You ah, all day long, only know blindly


    think!"


    Elena hung her head in depression, she didn''t.


    "Elena!"


    A deafening voice came to her ears, and before she could react, the person had already rushed to


    her, only to see Logan ring at her with a fierce look of anger, "Elena, you really are a loser!"


    Logan wordlessly shielded her with a chilling look on his face, "What do you want to do?"


    Cornel couldn''t help but be angry at Logan''s appearance, "Logan, look at you! I think you''re going to


    be killed by this woman sooner orter!"


    "Cornel, talk with evidence, without proof, you are not qualified to say that."


    "What more proof do you need?" Cornel sneered, his gaze once again looking at Elena, "Tell me


    yourself, do you have some unseemly rtionship with that Edward! That''s why ......"


    "Cornel!"


    The man''s face was iron blue, "Try saying one more word to insult her!"


    Cornel snapped back his gaze, but still couldn''t hide the rush he felt inside.


    "Logan, what are you doing protecting her after all this?" She is clearly entangled with Edward,


    that''s why she is here today, but Logan? A mind all fall on this woman''s body, who said can not


    listen to.


    Logan darkened his face, "She is my wife, if I don''t protect her, who should I protect?"


    "But she and Edward ......," Cornel stammered, not knowing how to speak at all.


    Elena''s hands at her sides silently clenched into fists, she thought she had never done anything out


    of the ordinary, but in Cornel''s eyes, what she had just said to Edward had be the reason for


    his blindness.


    Logan sped the small woman''s hand, squeezing her in pain.


    Elena looked up at him and Logan said sternly, word for word, "No more nonsense!"


    Elena hesitated for a moment, and soon thex gaze transformed into determination, only to see


    her raise her lips in a smile and nod heavily, "Mmm!"


    "Logan, you ......"


    Cornel was so angry that he couldn''t say anything, "Why are you so confused!"


    "I think you are the one who is confused!" People who have half a leg in the yellow earth are still


    capable of such unpleasant thoughts!


    "Then tell me yourself! Edward and her, what is the rtionship!"


    "There is no rtionship!" Between them, there was never any rtionship, Elena had only one


    family, and that was him!


    Cornel would not believe, look at Edward and Elena like that you know that the two not only know


    each other, but also a very close rtionship! The two of them have to deliberately distance


    themselves from each other in general.


    Logan looked at his silent appearance and knew what he was thinking of writing, and said in a deep


    voice, "Put away those dirty thoughts in your mind!"


    "Logan, I''m not a fool, and I see it all, and if you''re going to continue to hide it from me, then you


    can''t me me for thinking too much about it myself."


    "Cornel, you''re disgusting!" Logan said word for word, his eyes full of disgust.


    Cornel was instantly choked up and red-faced with a thick neck.

 Chapter 429 Threats

    Chapter 429 Threats


    Elena pushed Logan''s hand away from her protectively and her body followed, standing in front of


    Cornel''s, "Dad."


    Cornel''s brow furrowed, seemingly somewhat displeased by her title.


    Elena squeezed her palms, "I respect you enough to call you Dad, but don''t go too far, even if there


    is something between Edward and me, it''s definitely not what you think!"


    Cornel parted her sweeping gaze, "There is no you know in your own heart!"


    "You!"


    Elena shook off a hand fiercely, "Are these dirty, unpleasant thoughts in your head?"


    "If not, why are you running away? Why won''t you say it straight?" Cornel looked at her sharply.


    "This is my private matter, and why must I let you know?" Besides, she had no intention to


    recognize Edward at all, so how could she not say the words that she was his father?


    But her concealment, in Cornel''s eyes, became an excuse for her cover-up.


    Elena clenched her teeth wordlessly, "Cornel, no wonder you''ve been so pathetic all your life!"


    "What did you say!?"


    "I said you''re pathetic!" Elena met his eyes without fear and restated word for word, "Cornel, you are


    more pathetic than everyone I know has ever lived!"


    "Elena! Who gave you the nerve to talk to me like that ......"


    "From me." Before he could finish his sentence, Logan had already taken up the conversation.


    Cornel was angry with both of them, "Logan, are you so determined to help her that you won''t say


    more than half a word to me?"


    "Between me and you, there''s nothing to talk about." Logan said in a cold voice.


    When he imposed everything he thought on them, it was destined to end the conversation between


    them ......


    Elenaughed, "Cornel, see? The reason you''re separated from your wife is because of your own


    making!"


    Because of his selfishness, his self-righteousness, so he dispersed everyone around himself, no


    one can fit into his world ......


    Cornel clenched his teeth with hate, "Elena!"


    "Even if you call me, there is no use, because I have nothing inmon for you either, and I know


    that you cannot tolerate me."


    Because of her humble origins, even the Bushes ruined her indifferent, he also disliked her


    ruthlessness and cold-bloodedness.


    But he never got to know her, so he''s not in any position to me her!


    Elena kindly smiled and continued, "But even if you can no longer tolerate me, I will always have


    only one thing to say, Logan, and I will never let go of him!"


    Cornel listened to her deration and found it ridiculous and absurd!


    "Elena, do you think an impure woman like you can stay at the Browns for long?" He asked with a


    sneer.


    Elena was not impressed, "Clean or unclean I know in my own heart, no need for you to preach to


    me."


    "Good!" Cornel nodded, "You don''t care do you? I''ll go to Dad now and show him what kind of


    woman you really are!"


    Saying that, he took her hand towards the main residence without any reason.


    Elena shook off his confinement with a chilly look on her face, "No need for you to take me away, I


    know the way!"


    Logan slightly held Elena''s palm, "Elena ......"


    Elena smiled easily, "It''s okay, doesn''t he want to pin the charges on me? Then I''ll just go and talk to


    him about it."


    "Don''t push yourself." He whispered.


    Elena shook her head, "No. Besides, aren''t you here with me?"


    As long as he is there, she is not afraid.


    Logan smiled easily, "Hmm."


    Cornel''s pace quickened and he hurried into the main courtyard straight to George Brown''s room,


    "Dad!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    George Brown braced himself on his crutches at a slow pace, "What''s all this panic about, why


    aren''t you steady at all?"


    "Dad, I''lly it out with you today. If Logan insists on keeping Elena at the Browns today, then I''m


    not staying at the Browns either!" Cornel said in a deep voice.


    George Brown narrowed his eyes dangerously, "What did Elena and Logan do to piss you off


    again?"


    "Edward."


    Cornel slowly spat out three words, and then said, "Dad, you should be clear about the fact that


    Edward came to the house today, can''t you see that there is something between Edward and


    Elena?"


    "It''s their business, when did it be your turn to take care of it?"


    "Dad!"


    Cornel is a little depressed about George Brown''s unsavory attitude, "How can you not understand


    this point, the two of them ......"


    "Is Grandpa going to believe Dad''s nonsense?" Logan strides in, leading Elena by the hand.


    Cornel snorted coldly, "Is it nonsense are you not clear?"


    "Grandpa." Elena stepped out behind herself and nced at George Brown.


    George Brown''s sharp eyes became warm at this time, "Finished talking to Mr. Ford?"


    Elena nodded, "Well, that''s done."


    "Dad, why are you still so unconcerned?" Cornel somewhat guessed not understand his calmness


    at this time, "Do you not even see what is between the two of them now? I knew it as soon as I saw


    it, that Edward ......"


    "Dad!"


    Elena interrupted him sternly, "Please think clearly before you say that."


    Cornel nced up at her, somewhat pleased with her panic at this point, "Are you faint of heart?"


    "I didn''t."


    "But the look on your face already all but tells me you''re in fear now!"


    Logan''s cold eyes sank, "Cornel, if you say this out loud, this is the end of the rtionship between


    you and me, father and son!"


    "You''re threatening me!?"


    "You made me say that." Logan spat out clearly.


    Cornel was furious, "Logan, you just for such a woman, even I and you so many years of father-son


    love disregarded? And your grandfather, are you going to stand by and watch him ......"


    "You''re the one who''s messing around!" Logan said in a stern voice.


    "All right!"


    George Brown interrupted the bickering between the two, "Haven''t you said enough after all that?"


    Cornel was unconvinced, "Dad, I''m not to me for this, it''s Logan who is bent on protecting Elena."


    Elena bit her lower lip and directly ignored Cornel''s words looking at George Brown, "Grandpa, you


    and I have also gotten along, don''t you even know who I am?"


    George Brown gave Elena a deep look and quickly understood, "I see ......"


    Cornel instantly looked warily at George Brown, "Dad, what do you mean by that?"


    George Brown immediately gave him a low rebuke, "Shut up!"

 Chapter 430 - Confused

    Chapter 430 - Confused


    Cornel was full of discontent, "Dad, you''re clearly being unreasonable."


    George Brown gave him a sly sweep, "Unreasonable? I''m your father, I''m not reasonable, can''t I still


    help my rtives?"


    "Dad ......"


    Cornel wanted to say something else, George Brown a look, immediately let him quiet down.


    "Come on, all cut the crap!" George Brown in the end is the head of the family, a word, is the


    presence of majesty.


    Cornel closed his mouth, only how the sultry eyes did not move from Elena''s body.


    Elena''s hands tightened and loosened, "Dad, if you have any questions you can ask Edward


    directly instead of saying something you shouldn''t say here!"


    "Are you saying that I have wronged you?"


    Elena didn''t say anything, but acquiesced to what he said.


    Cornel gritted his teeth and nced at George Brown, only to see another stern look from George


    Brown, "Cornel, if you continue to specte here, you don''t say you''re with the Browns here either!"


    Cornel''s whole body suddenly froze, never thought that even George Brown would say this.


    Elena bit her lower lip, "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Heh! By virtue of nothing more than the grandson in the belly, otherwise, you really think ......"


    "Mr. Brown!"


    Elena sank his face, not even respectfully shouting Dad, "I ask you no matter what you say and do


    before you ask for clear proof, if not, you exported these words, really suitable to be a casual


    gossip media editor-in-chief!"


    A sh of gloom under Cornel''s eyes.


    Elena raised her hand to hold her belly, "And , whether the child in my belly is the grandson you are


    talking about , but he is my child after all, a more than ordinary child!"


    After that, Elena did not have the need to continue, directly ignored all the people watching at this


    time turned around and held Logan''s hand and said, "Let''s go."


    "Wait!"


    Cornel suddenly called out to the two men, his unhappy gaze falling on Logan, "Between you and


    me ......"


    Logan just faintly swept him a nce, then no longer look at him more than a nce turned his


    head to meet Elena''s small face nod slightly raised his lips, "Let''s go."


    "Hmm."


    The question Cornel had not yet had time to ask was ignoredpletely, and in the blink of an eye,


    the two had gotten into the car.


    Looking at the distant car, Cornel couldn''t help but turn around and look at George Brown, "Take a


    good look at yourself, you have the intention to favor Elena, but people appreciate it?"


    Do not say appreciate it, not even willing to look at him more than once!


    "No need for you to talk too much." George Brown said ndly.


    Cornel was furious, "Dad, you always say you''re not biased, but anyone can see that you''ve never


    been protective of Logan and now Elena, and you''re partial to not admitting it ......"


    "Asshole!"


    George Brown suddenly gave a low bellow, and the cane held in his hand followed with a m on


    the ground.


    Cornel gave a jolt and immediately shut his mouth.


    George Brown plucked out a fierce nce at him, "You still have the face to say! Don''t you know


    what you have said yourself?"


    "What did I say about me, and besides, am I wrong about her?" Cornel said in a bad mood.


    "Don''t you know what you''re doing wrong?" George Brown had a gloomy face and a look of hatred.


    Cornel, dead set, continued to insist, "I said, I said nothing wrong, and I did nothing wrong!"


    "Shut up!" George Brown barked, "Your mistake is that you shouldn''t have said those words to


    denigrate Elena!"


    "Denigration?" Cornel felt a little ridiculous.


    George Brown wordlessly tightened his grip on his cane and said, word for word, "You know,


    Cornel, what''s most important to a woman?"


    Cornel opened his mouth, seems to have the answer toe out, but thought of what general and


    immediately closed the words.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    George Brown sneered, "You don''t say? Then I''ll tell you! There is nothing more important to any


    woman than her reputation!"


    "She''s not dry, how do I ......"


    "And you say that!"


    George Brown red at him with his tiger eyes, "You know how important it is for a woman to have


    a reputation, and you keep saying things that don''t make sense to discredit Elena. In the end, it''s all


    your fault."


    Cornel clenched his teeth, disapproval written all over his face.


    George Brown saw right through his mind and continued, "Are you not convinced? Or do you think


    I''m still helping Elena?"


    "Isn''t it?" Cornel asked rhetorically, "Elena married us the Browns first, but she already had a fianc¨¦


    before that, and was even together for all those years, so how can she say she married Logan


    when she married Logan?Also, as far as I know, the two of them got together when they were


    pregnant."


    So, you can imagine how deep Elena''s city is!


    George Brown looked at him coldly and shook his head in disappointment, "Is that what you saw


    and heard for yourself?"


    Cornel acquiesced wordlessly.


    George Brown painfully pestled his cane and struck the ground hard, "You are really ...... confused!"


    "Dad ......"


    "Elena is a fianc¨¦ right, but before the wedding, people are clean, her sister is simply not willing to


    let herself marry your son Logan such a cripple, so set a trap for the two! Finally pulled the two


    together, after that, is also Elena regardless of a single mind to Logan good ......"


    So who are they, as bystanders, to tell Elena what to do?


    In this family, even Cornel himself is not as attached to Logan as Elena is to him! Who is he to


    use Elena of not being clean? Furthermore, he married Jacqueline, a woman who is a


    misogynist!


    Cornel was blocked speechless, but the heart of the mouth how can not calm down.


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t help but say, "In that case, what''s the deal with Edward?"


    When Elena saw Edward, there was panic in her eyes, and Edward called her by her first name,


    this rtionship is not as strange as one might think!


    He is a man of understanding, what to see, all in the eyes, more impossible to see wrong!


    "Edward?" George Brown face sneer, chin slightly raised to look in the direction of the house, "you


    want to know ising towards you, want to know, might as well go and ask yourself!"


    Cornel followed his line of sight, and to his surprise, Edward''s familiar face immediately appeared in


    his line of sight.


    In the blink of an eye, the man hade to the front of the body.

 Chapter 431 - Hitting a stone with an egg

    Chapter 431 - Hitting a stone with an egg


    "Mr. Ford!" Cornel quickly went up and shook his hand with a smile on his face.


    Edward grinned and quickly let go of his hand.


    Cornel a sh of embarrassment, quickly, the person also followed the response hesitantly asked,


    "Are you and Elena ...... all done talking?"


    "Sort of like that." Edward let out a long sigh.


    Talk is finished, but did not get the results they wanted.


    "That ......"


    Cornel looked at George Brown, and then looked at him, some cautiously continued to speak, "Mr.


    Ford, also not I meddle, just Elena in the end is my daughter-inw, so I do not know your side ......


    can not conveniently reveal to reveal, you and Elena, in the end what is the rtionship?"


    Edward gave him a wary look, "You don''t know?"


    "Logan and Elena both hid everything and never thought to say anything to me, so I was never in


    the dark from the beginning and still don''t know the situation."


    Edward withdrew his gaze and smiled, "Mr. Brown, it''s not impossible for me to say that I was just


    about to make it clear to you."


    Cornel immediately raised a few caution, always feeling that what he was about to say, must not be


    the result he wanted to hear.


    "Elena is my daughter." Edward spat out clearly.


    Cornel was instantly dumbfounded, he had thought of a thousand possibilities between the two, but


    never thought that he would be Elena''s father! Moreover, that Elena, how could she be rted to


    the Fords?


    "You needn''t be surprised, in fact, I only recently learned of it, while your son, Logan, hid it from me


    for almost half a year! So that I didn''t know about it until recently!"


    "So, so ......"


    Cornel looked at him dumbfounded and instantly understood what he had been inquiring about all


    this time!


    Mentioning Logan, Edward''s eyes shed with hatred, "But my daughter now refuses to recognize


    me! All this, too, is thanks to you the Browns!"


    "No!" Cornel immediately nervous to calm up, "You first take it easy, this has nothing to do with us


    ah, Elena disowned you most likely because things were too sudden, plus you father and daughter


    more than twenty years ......"


    "So what if it''s been over twenty years! Blood is thicker than love, is she going to watch me as a


    father and choose to ignore me?"


    "That''s not what I meant."


    No matter what Cornel wants to say, to say what, Edward this moment is not going to listen to


    anything, directly shrugged off his hand and pushed him away.


    "Regardless of what you think, there is only one thing I will do, if Elena will note back to the


    Fords with me when she goes intobor, I will use all my power against the Browns regardless!"


    Cornel was like a thunderstorm!


    He couldn''t understand why Elena didn''t want to admit that he was involved in the Browns for good


    reason!


    "Mr. Ford, take it easy, let''s sit down and talk slowly. Also, if you''re really Elena''s father, then we''re


    also considered inws, so we don''t talk about family, right?"


    "I never admitted that the Browns and the Fords were two families!" Edward''s face was


    emotionless.


    Cornel is anxious, originally the Brown Group under his management has been lukewarm, but if the


    Fords really want to deal with the Browns with full force, the Browns, may not necessarily carry ......


    Edward finished, but did not bother to look at him, instead, his eyes fell on George Brown''s body,


    "George Brown, my own daughter does not want to go with me, most of the reasons are the


    Browns, then I do so ...... should not do wrong What, right?"


    Cornel put his heart in his mouth and his eyes were fixed on George Brown''s body for fear that


    George Brown might say something wrong and provoke this Mr. Ford.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Only to see George Brown''s gaze smooth and unhurried as he looked up at Edward.


    "Is Mr. Ford saying that Elena disowned you because we the Browns?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    George Brownughed, "That''s nonsense, Elena has always been gracious to people, never


    unreasonable to her elders, but the only kind of elders she doesn''t buy into."


    Edward narrowed his eyes, the meaning seemed to be inquiring about the kind of person he was in


    general.


    "But don''t say Elena doesn''t buy it, this type of person, at least I don''t want to appear in front of me


    either." George Brown said with a smile, which continued without haste, "That is ...... self-righteous,


    and like to threaten others elders."


    And this point, it happens that the two people in front of you, each ounted for the general.


    Cornel thinks he''s right, and Edward, who thinks he''s morefortable with the Fords than anyone


    else, wants to use the Fords to destroy everything, and also wants to use the Fords, to get


    everything!


    Cornel was mentioned and all of a sudden he ckened his face.


    His Lordship swept him lightly, directly blocking out all his full ofints.


    Edwardughed out loud, "Not bad for the head of the family, no wonder the Brown Group has


    grown under you, and under your son ......"


    He left half of what he said deliberately, but everyone present knew the meaning of his words.


    Cornel''s face was blue and purple, purple and blue again.


    George Brown right to do not understand the meaning of a good look at Edward reminded, "Mr.


    Ford, it''s gettingte, it''s time to go back!"


    Edward saw the good and nailed it, "I''ll, then, not stay at the Browns much longer ......"


    As he said that, he couldn''t help but take one more look at therge the Browns, and then let out a


    long sigh, "It''s a pity! Such arge family business, after all, can not escape this disaster ah!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Cornel thought of something in general all of a sudden and anxiously


    tried to stop the man.


    But Edward''s movements were not slow, and by the time he chased him out, he had already gotten


    into his car and left in the dust!


    Cornel anxiously turned back immediately and sat directly in front of George Brown to confirm what


    he thought, "Dad, you heard what Edward just said, what did he mean by those words?"


    "Still not hearing it?" George Brown''s stoic gaze slowly moved to him.


    Cornel beamed, thinking of something but not daring to say it outright.


    George Brown took a deep breath, "To put it bluntly, it''s just to deal with us the Browns ......"


    "the, the Fords ...... to deal with the Browns?" Cornel this moment speech are not good, stumbled, a


    sentence finished, the brain has followed ayer of fine sweat.


    George Brown gave him a fierce re, an intimidating mid-air, "What are you afraid of!?"


    Cornel slowly rolled his eyes, "Dad, that is the Fords ah, have not you heard? A while ago the Fords


    even swallowed his son''spany, and now if it''s a tough fight, it''s not sure who wins who ......"

 Chapter 432 Unbeatable

    Chapter 432 Unbeatable


    Cornel''s words were lost in mid-sentence, and thest words disappeared from his lips.


    George Brown''s gaze was deep, looking at him with full intimidation, "What about the Fords? The


    Fords can''t take us down on H City''s turf!"


    Cornel gritted his teeth fiercely, thinking of the culprit and a pang of shame, "In the end, it''s that


    Elena''s fault!"


    Such a big family father she does not recognize, but to reject the door, and now well, Edward is


    angry, so the first can not help but take the Browns to open the knife!


    As the saying goes, kill the chicken and make an example of the monkey!


    As long as the Fords really deal with the Browns, Elena is afraid to know the fear!


    There is no better way to know a son than his father.


    George Brown took one look at his eyes and knew what he was thinking, and said, "Do you really


    think this is Elena''s fault?"


    "Who else but her?" Ever since she entered the Browns, the family has never stopped.


    George Brown shook his head in disappointment, "Cornel, after all these years, you still don''t


    understand what your son is thinking or what he wants to do."


    "I don''t know!" Cornel gritted his teeth, "He Logan''s mind I can never guess or know what he wants


    to do, so don''t you dare try to convince me either."


    He won''t listen, and he won''t listen!


    "Forget it ......"


    George Brown waved his hand and did not want to continue to get more involved in this matter,


    "Anyway, I have to remind you after all, if you really want Logan to be better for you, you should


    ignore everything and do not bother with anything!"


    Logan always has a reason for what he does, and even if he''s not sure what''s involved, however,


    he can see ......


    Cornel listened to the words, and simply stopped.


    "Yes, I don''t know about Logan, I''m not sure, but I don''t want to care either!"


    The first priority is to figure out how to keep the Browns, but also to figure out how to resist the


    Fords!


    But no matter how you think, Cornel can not swallow this anger, while George Brown propped up


    his crutches back to the room without saying a word and dialed Logan''s number.


    Other side


    The phone rang happily, Elena reached down and flipped the phone out of Logan''s pocket, pausing


    for a second when she saw the caller ID before handing it to him, "Dad''s phone."


    ''''Pop!''''


    Logan picked it up and cut it off without even thinking about it, not forgetting to pull it into the


    cklist to prevent him from harassing again.


    Elena eximed, "Why did you hang up? And cklisted, what should I do if something really


    happens?"


    Cornel lowered his eyes, "What could he Cornel be up to?"


    Even if there is, it''s not a good thing!


    "Oops ......"


    Elena looked depressed, "Don''t be capricious, dial back and ask."


    Logan impatiently threw the phone aside directly, and with a snap of his big hand, he directly


    snapped the back of the little woman''s head, and then kissed her directly before she could react!


    Elena did not expect him toe to this move, and was instantly baffled, umming and ahhing twice.


    Logan hugged her so tightly that Elena was almost strangled and couldn''t breathe, but fortunately


    he knew his ce in the end and didn''t press on the baby.


    After half a second, the man spoke slowly, "Elena, Edward may have told Grandpa and Cornel what


    he told you and what you decided."


    Elena subconsciously clenched her pink fist abruptly and frowned slightly.


    "So, this call from Cornel just now is never a good thing, and if he contacts you, you can just ignore


    it ."


    His woman, there is no need to suffer this aggravation!


    Elena nodded after a moment''s hesitation, "Well, I know all about it."


    "Good boy."


    Logan stroked her cheek in satisfaction, full of heartache.


    Elenaughed and couldn''t help but raise her hand to pat his cheek, "hey, how can Mr. Brown show


    such an expression? If your subordinates see this, those who don''t know will think that the sky is


    falling."


    Logan slightly retracted the emotions under his eyes, "conscienceless, but not because of worry


    about you, to you still ungrateful."


    Elena skimmed her lips and moved slightly closer to his arms.


    Uncertainty soon followed, "Logan, what do you think ...... if Edward really wants to take on the


    Browns and KL, what are the chances of winning?"


    Logan fell silent and did not answer.


    Elena immediately looked up at him, showing a panicked look, "What? Are the Browns and KL, not


    as good as one of the Fords!?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    If that''s the case, then she might as well ......


    "It''s better than that." Logan voice sunk like ice, but also quickly said, "the Browns these years has


    been going downhill, which is known to the industry, plus a while ago just after the stock market


    turmoil, now just stabilized, but also the most vulnerable to take advantage of the time, so ...... "


    "So there''s a good chance that the Browns will be too much for the Fords to handle this blow?"


    Elena subconsciously tightened her grip on his hand, her fingertips slightly cold.


    Logan nodded, "You could say that."


    "That ......"


    "Even so, there''s no need to worry." The man lowered his eyes into her troubled ones, "KL is not as


    fragile as you think, nor is it that unbearable."


    Besides, victory and defeat aremonce in the military, so how will we know who wins and


    who loses if we don''t try?


    Elena bowed her head and clenched her lower lip, and her guilty words followed slowly, "Logan, did


    I give you a big problem?"


    "No." He denied it without even thinking about it, shaking his head.


    Elena thought these were words of reassurance, but when she raised her eyes, she inadvertently


    bumped into the glow that was blooming under his eyes, which, coldly, caused her to freeze!


    It was a look she had never seen before.

 Chapter 433 - Be careful in all things

    Chapter 433 - Be careful in all things


    Mostly sensing her gaze, the man turned his eyes and smiled slightly, "There is no trouble, instead,


    I want to thank you."


    "What?" She blinked her eyes, somewhat confused by the meaning of his words.


    She looked over and only saw the light in Logan''s eyes win even more, "Being in a high position,


    what everyonecks is a rival, and I, who happen to have this opportunity to meet Edward, is not a


    bad thing."


    As the saying goes, a chess match is just that.


    Elena instantly understood that it is said that the more powerful a person is, the more lonely he is,


    and Logan is exactly that, he has been waiting, waiting for an opponent who is on par with him, and


    then finally thwarting his opponent!


    The small hand silently reached into his broad hand, "Be careful in all things."


    Dropping her eyes, she took in the worry written on the little woman''s face.


    Logan hooked his lips and smiled, "Don''t worry, even if Edward wanted to break me, it wouldn''t be


    that fast."


    Elena reluctantly squeezed out a smile and nodded, "Well, I believe you."


    the Brown Group, Jacob routinely reported with Logan about Kent, only for Kent to remain silent


    and not mention it.


    Logan wrinkled his brow, "Where''s Kent?"


    Jacob held the phone''s movement a meal, half a secondter back to God ndly said, "No news


    yet."


    "No news?" The man''s brow knitted tighter, "Jacob, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "Mr. ......"


    "Say."


    In the face of the man''s cold voice, Jacob more indecisive, silent for a while slowly speak, "Sorry,


    sir, I have promised others can not say."


    Logan pondered for a moment and spat out a name with unerring uracy, "Kent?"


    Jacob chose to answer directly with silence.


    "Okay, I get it, you don''t have to say it, I''m the one who guessed it, it has nothing to do with you."


    Logan interrupted the exnation he was about to open.


    Jacob lowered his eyes and shed a sh of guilt, "Sir, I''m sorry."


    "Since he met you, he is naturally fine and I don''t need to worry."


    "Hmm."


    Jacob nodded and once again returned to the topic, "the Ford Group this time wanted to take


    advantage of the empty contact previously acquired the Lees hand the Lees five percent of the


    buyer, seems to want to take advantage of the Lees previously failed to seed in the n to make


    another move."


    The buyer of the five percent share?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Logan couldn''t help butugh at the fact that he was the anonymous buyer, and that Edward


    wanted to get something out of his hands, which was nonsense.


    "Throw out the bait first and see what Edward wants." He hooked his thin lips and said in a flinty


    voice.


    "Good." Jacob continued to nod.


    Elena was on the sidelines and listened to all the words of the two men, the rest of the things she


    was not worried about, but only the same. Small hands could not help but follow and sp his wrist,


    showing a worried look, "Jacob saw Kent when he ...... how is it?"


    Logan looked at her sideways, and the sp on his wrist tightened with him.


    He showed a reassuring smile to soothe her, "Don''t put too much on your mind, since Jacob has


    seen him, naturally it will be fine, besides ......Kent must not want to see you now."


    All are lonely and confident people, no one will be willing to reveal their most vulnerable side to their


    close ones.


    Besides, that person, or Kent ......


    He would only want to leave the best impression in front of Elena, to let her know that he was doing


    well and didn''t need his worries.


    Elena had a sh of loss under her eyes and quickly pulled herself together to reveal a light smile, "I


    guess so."


    As smart as she is, how could she not know what Kent had in mind.


    Logan patted the top of her head, "Don''t worry, I''ll find him and bring him to you."


    "Well, thanks."


    "No need."


    Logan gave Jacob a few more words of advice before hanging up the phone.


    A moment''s work, the driver has driven the car back to the vi, Logan looked at the direction of the


    gate, Mia has seen the car out to meet.


    "You get off first, I''ll go to the office." Logan rubbed her face and said.


    Elena hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded, "Okay, then take care, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Good." Her cheek nuzzled his palm slightly, like a cat .


    Logan let go somewhat reluctantly, before pushing open the car door to let her out.


    Elena smiled and waved towards him before going inside the house.


    Mia took the bag that Elena was holding, "Madam, you are finally back, early in the morning the


    gentleman wants to take you to the Browns, I was afraid that the Browns would give you a hard


    time."


    Elena''s steps into the house paused for a moment, then dissolved into a smile, "Why, with Grandpa,


    and Logan, I''m not that easy to get mad at."


    It''s just that ...... ran into someone it shouldn''t have.


    At that, Mia nodded and smiled, "That''s good, I knew it, sir will protect madam."


    "Well, Mia, you can go back early in the afternoon, and Logan will be backter, you can just put the


    food in the fridge when it''s readyter, I''ll just heat it up when I''m hungry."


    "Eh! Good."


    Mia wiped her apron, barking at the others, and reminding Elena not to forget to eat.


    Elena nodded as she listened to the incessant chatter in her ears, "Yes, I know all about it, Mia you


    should stop talking, again, you''ll bete to go back."


    "I knew it, you guys don''t like me chanting as a wife." Mia smiled and narrowed her eyes, "The food


    is actually all ready and has been waiting for you guys toe back, so if you don''t eat it just put it


    in."


    "Well, thanks Mia," Elena said as she gave Mia a slight virtual hug.


    At the end of the day, he also did not forget to let Mia take the driver''s car to go back, Mia are


    finished chanting, which left, Elena also went upstairs with a sigh.


    The door had just opened, a figure suddenly sprang out, frightened her, before she had time to cry


    out in rm, a familiar figure had appeared in front of.


    Elena looked at the Kent who suddenly appeared in front of her with dismay and almost dropped


    her jaw on the floor with her, "Kent! How did you get here."


    Kent made a shushing sound, looked behind her, to confirm that no one was seen this reassured


    back into the bedroom directly copsed on the sofa, "Logan so uneasy you alone how will let you


    stay in the vi and go somewhere else?"


    "What''s so weird about that?" Elena shrugged, holding the small of her back as she walked in to sit


    on the bed and lean against the nightstand, "A lot of times we have some things I don''t know about


    don''t we? Like ...... some of the words you once told him yourself."


    Kent side-eye, no surprise to see the little woman''s eyes a sh of light, abruptly can not help but


    laugh out loud.

 Chapter 434 - I owe it to you

    Chapter 434 - I owe it to you


    Kent raised an eyebrow, instantly reading her mind, "What do you want to inquire about?"


    At that, a quick sh of chagrin passed through the little woman''s eyes, "Forget it, you know all


    about it, surely you don''t say anything."


    If she really wanted to say, she would have known long ago, so why wait until now and still be in the


    dark?


    Kent shrugged and poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it carefully, "Elena, you don''t need to


    know too much, you just need to know that none of us will harm you on the line."


    "You have said these things many times, yet I am well aware of them, so if you do not say them, I


    will not pursue them." It''s just an asional whim to try to sidetrack.


    But now that it''s seen through, it''s no fun.


    Kent looked deeply at her could not help butugh, "You do not pursue that is the best, some things


    ......"


    Thetter half of the sentence he did not say after all, just shrugged it off.


    Elena shrugged, "OK, you don''t have to say anything, but I can ask you the rest."


    "Well, as long as it''s not about some topic that can''t be said, I''ll be happy to answer you."


    "Edward took out yourir?" Elena cut right to the chase.


    Kent was stunned, did not expect her to ask so bluntly, thenughed out loud, said, "Not really air,


    just apany, but you should know, my original job, or a small gang."


    When the initial rise to thepany, only he wanted Edward to prove that he was not coveting the


    Fords, and would not want to get the Fords of a point and a half, and after that, he met Elena, all the


    thoughts followed a sea change ......


    He wants to protect this weak sister, so he does not hesitate to use the Kent Group he has


    umted over the years to fight the Fords.


    But I did not expect that Edward finally used underhanded means to crush him, even, routed ......


    Elena was about to say something when the smile on Kent''s face deepened and he even got up


    and patted the top of her head saying, "Don''t show that look and make me think, you''re feeling


    guilty, that way, I''ll be burdened."


    "I''m not." She followed somewhat unnaturally and looked away from his nce over her shoulder.


    "You''ve made it very clear with that answer that you have." Kent looked at her seriously , Elena


    raised her eyes, and instantly could not move, perhaps it was as if he saw through everything at this


    point, so that she could not say anything.


    In the end, she just shrugged her head down helplessly and acquiesced to his words.


    Kent helplessly sighed lightly, "No need to be so sentimental, rather, without the Kent Group on my


    hands, I live a little easier and morefortable, after all, my bones are a gangster, a gangster who


    likes to do nothing wrong."


    "No you''re not!" Elena got a little angry, "Kent, you don''t have to denigrate yourself just to appease


    me, you''re not bad!"


    He''s even nice, better than she thought ......


    The helplessness under Kent''s eyes gradually transformed into bemusement, a lightugh


    overflowed, "Silly girl, who is tofort you, besides, if I am really so good in your mind, why didn''t


    youe with me in the first ce?"


    "That''s a different thing." Elena was unimpressed.


    One, the love of her life, and one, her brother ......


    Even though Kent was good, that was not where she belonged, so it was impossible to get her to


    leave Logan.


    Kent showed a rare look of contempt, "To put it bluntly, you just can''t let go of Logan, there''s nothing


    to say."


    "If only you knew, why make a point of saying it to upset yourself?" Elenaughed lowly.


    Elena pped his hand off the top of her head and said, "If you do that in front of Logan, I''m afraid


    you''ll end up in the same ce as Edward."


    Kent deliberately winced and raised his hands in surrender, "Then I do have some fear."


    Elena was once again amused by him, smiling andughing, the smile soon followed and


    disappeared from her face, "Kent, do you think it''s worth it, after all you''ve done and all you''ve lost?"


    The look on Kent''s face stiffened a bit, and Elena''s eyes showed a slight glint.


    "Kent, in fact, even if you say more, but I still feel guilty, it seems that when I do not know, you have


    done a lot for me, but also lost a lot for me, I ......"


    "Elena!" Kent squeezed her shoulders, a touch of determination in his eyes, "You have to remember


    that none of this has anything to do with you, it''s my willingness."


    "But you didn''t think I didn''t need it, Kent, and I owe you so much."


    "You don''t owe me, I owe you!"


    "What?"


    Elena listened to his off-the-cuff words and couldn''t react for a moment. Long, thin eyshes


    flickered, and a pair of bright eyes followed and fell on him, "What did you just say?"


    Kent realized he had said something he shouldn''t have, and quickly reacted by denying it, "Nothing!


    You''re thinking too much."


    "Kent......" she looked at him dumbfounded, "Why would you say the same thing as Mason?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Don''t you ask!" His eyes dodged in all directions, not daring to meet hers at all.


    Elena was so filled with doubt that all her thoughts were washed away and she got up, taking one


    step closer to him, "Kent, tell me, what did I do and what did you do? Why do you always say the


    same thing from start to finish?"


    Which one is true and which one is not? She simply does not know.


    Kent slowly turned his eyes and looked at her seriously.


    Elena lightly bit her pink lips, "Kent, you tell me ......"


    He shook his head, "I can''t talk about it."


    The action of biting the pink lips is a little heavy, she even tasted the blood between her lips and


    teeth, the rich taste of rust is her most unpleasant.


    Elena took a deep breath and said, word for word, "Really, you can''t talk about it?"


    In the face of her questioning, her sincerity, Kent still stubbornly shook his head, "No!"


    If he said that, she would be in hell, and the result would be too painful, and he would never let her


    bear it all.


    "Good ......" she quickly withdrew her eyes, raised her hand as if inadvertently wiped away the


    falling tears, "Good, I said, you all do not want to say, then I do not pursue, now, I likewise do not


    ask. "


    Kent looked over at her with some hesitation, "Elena, I ......"


    "I''m fine." Elena lifted her small face, just now revealed a grief-stricken look Ei changed into a look


    laced with a light smile, "I''m really fine, I just ...... got just a little excited."

 Chapter 435 - Warm your heart with congee

    Chapter 435 - Warm your heart with congee


    Kent moved his lips, as if he had something to say, only to meet the stubborn eyes of the little


    woman who forced herself to show a smile, and then he stopped for a moment, not knowing what to


    say.


    Elena kindlyughed and patted his shoulder, "I''m really fine, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    Kent also followed with a smile, and soon the body also followed the sofa relied on the painful owl to


    soothe the atmosphere, "Elena, I came over to find you one more thing."


    "Go ahead."


    "I''m injured." He lifted up his clothes with one hand, and all the clear marks inside were revealed,


    bruises and bruises, and even his chest was tightly wrapped with bandages.


    Elena was so shocked that she sucked in a cold breath, "When did you get injured? Howe you


    didn''t even bother to take care of it!"


    Even, there are a few ces where the wound has festered with pus.


    Kent just now also pretended that nothing happened, this time the face are white a few points, "a


    few days ago, after that has been thinking of avoiding Edward''s ears, so no contact with you."


    He also took advantage of the fact that Edward had taken someone to the Browns today, which


    made it to the vi, and it just so happened that Elena was the only one here, as he had hoped.


    Elena let out a low curse, toote to think more, then said, "You quickly stop talking, I''ll get you a


    medical kit first bandage, and, also call a doctor!"


    "No need, it won''t go so well if the doctores, besides, it''s all just minor injuries."


    Kent followed with a smile of indifference, but the smile was just written on the face immediately


    Elena red directly back, "You do not give me a smile here! You just stay here, I''m going to get


    you a medical kit."


    "No need."


    "I said yes!" Elena gave him a cross look and simply ignored his refusal, rummaging through the


    box to find the medical kit.


    In the past, the use of these are Logan or Mia to get, Elena has never touched, and can not


    remember where, so tossed a while to find the medical kit upstairs.


    Elena was worried about whether Kent had gone upstairs and disappeared without a trace, but


    when she went upstairs again she saw that the familiar figure had passed out on the sofa and


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thanks to his injuries, otherwise, he might have escaped at some point.


    Elena cut his blouse directly with scissors and whispered, "Hold on, I''ll disinfect you first."


    Kent did not have a half-hearted response, perhaps really ovee by the pain all over, and could


    not lift his eyes to look at her.


    Elena took a deep breath before she began to treat his wounds.


    Kent woke up again to another nightmare alert, he looked around in a panic, the trepidation in his


    heart had not yet subsided and Elena followed immediately, "Are you okay?"


    "I ...... fell asleep?" Kent pped his head, unable to remember what had happened in the slightest.


    These days, he really has not slept well once, has been on edge.


    So when he arrived at Elena, he followed and settled down at once, and the inexplicable tiredness


    followed, making him instantly drift off to sleep.


    Elena patted his back soothingly, "It''s okay, you''re still with me now, Logan''s not back, so no need to


    worry."


    "You ......" Kent looked at her for a few moments, "You''ve been guarding me here?"


    "No." Elena shook her head, the words barely out of her mouth before she quickly saw a sh of


    loss from the man.


    Elena only felt that this person is iparably cute, the face also followed with a smile, "I do not


    eat do not the child in my belly do not want to eat? I don''t care about the baby if I''m just guarding


    you?"


    Kent was amused by her andughed out loud as he looked down.


    Elena smoothly handed over a ss of water, "Drink it, you should be thirsty even though you just


    woke up."


    "Hmm." Kent nodded, then gave her another wary look, "I don''t suppose you called a doctor?"


    "No." Elena gave him a sidelong look of self-deprecation, "Look at the bandages on you, would they


    be that ugly if they were professional?"


    At the word, Kent looked down, and sure enough, the bandage on the chest has been changed, just


    that bandage wrapping is really ...... a little unforgiving.


    Unable to help, he covered his face.


    Elena then asked, "Are you hungry? Do you want me to bring you something to eat? There''s rice


    downstairs and, well, there''s more ptable porridge, but of course, I made the porridge, so I don''t


    know if it''s good or not."


    Inparison, she is really a bit uplimentary about her own cooking skills.


    "Porridge it is." Kent said.


    Elena had a sh of dismay, "Are you sure?"


    "Well ." Kent nodded again and looked at her with some confusion, "What''s the problem?"


    "No." Elena shook her head awkwardly.


    A small hand patted his shoulder and said, "Just wait for me, I''ll go down and serve you up."


    "No." Kent tly refused, propping himself up by holding onto the bed, and Elena immediately


    stepped forward nervously to hold him up.


    Kent did not have a good look at her, "What, in your eyes, even if I was injured a little, did I be


    a vegetable and can not move ah?"


    "No." Elena skewed her mouth in depressed response, "I was worried about your injury, wasn''t I?


    I''ve seen ungrateful people, but I''ve never seen him so ungrateful."


    Kent nodded and smiled, "You think so is it, except that I am really not as useless as you think."


    As he spoke, he had pushed her hand away and stood straight up, even bouncing a little, "My


    injuries are not considered serious, so there''s nothing to worry about."


    Elena watched his movements, after a moment of hesitation, in the end followed a secret sigh of


    relief, "It''s good that it''s okay, I''m afraid you''re hiding yourself and not saying anything, directly


    suffocating a major illness."


    Also, some of his wounds are septic, and if they are really not treated, they will only be ......


    "Okay!" Kent spoke, interrupting her directly, "I''m hungry now, so, I''d like some porridge, Elena, Mrs.


    Brown, Mrs. Brown, my good sister, can Ie downstairs now?"


    Elena was amused by his poor mouth look, no good lightly patted his wound, the face of depression


    followed deeper, "Look at you to can, forget it, first go downstairs!"


    Kent smiled easily and followed her down the stairs.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    A bowl of white porridge down, directly filled Kent this bout of emptiness, warm porridge, but also


    directly warm to his stomach, his heart ......

 Chapter 436 - I promise you

    Chapter 436 - I promise you


    Elena''s eyes fell on Kent''s body aside, saw the insatiable satisfaction on his face, and instantly


    followed it with a light smile that could not help but be heartfelt.


    Kent turned his head, scared her immediately withdrew her gaze skimmed, "eat so anxious why?


    There''s no one to steal from you."


    "Then what are you looking at me for?" He asked rhetorically with a smile.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "I ......" Elena''s eyes rolled, momentarily could not find a way to say, stammered for a moment


    immediately came to the bottom, "I am worried about you ah, but also afraid that you burned and


    choked, in addition, I am also afraid that you move too much The actual fact is that you will not be


    able to get the bandages that I have just bandaged up for you to break apart."


    "Blind worry." Kent had a helpless look on his face.


    Elena couldn''t help but droop her eyes in depression.


    Two bowls with a burnt taste down, Kent is really can not eat, the remaining light fell on her body


    slowly spoke, "you went to the Browns today, did you run into Edward?"


    "Hmm?" Elena looked over at him suspiciously.


    "What did he say to you?" He continued to ask after it, with a few moments of tension and urgency


    on his face.


    Elena shook her head, "Nothing in particr to say."


    "Really?" How could Kent not believe that Edward, who had gone to so much trouble to find out


    about Elena, could not have said anything after seeing her?


    The look in his eyes seemed to have seen through everything, Elena could not conceal it, only to


    shrug down the head, shaking his head, "Yes, but, it is only some insignificant words."


    Kent''s heart flinched, couldn''t control the anxiety of sping her shoulders with both hands and said


    in a deep voice, "Elena, promise me, no matter what he says or does, you don''t go with him!"


    Elena nodded, "I don''t need you to tell me that I know."


    Edward this person''s mind is too bizarre, she faced him, there is more a kind of unexined


    rejection and fear in her heart, so, to let her go with him, she can not do.


    At least, she can''t get past her own heart.


    At that, Kent''s heart followed a secret sigh of relief, "It''s for the best!"


    Elena carefully nced at Kent, taking in all the worry on his face, and then smiled soothingly,


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid, someone who never appeared in my life path before disappearing


    for more than twenty years suddenly appeared to take me away, how could I possibly agree?"


    Furthermore, she already has a life of her own, her own future.


    Kent came back to his senses and quickly withdrew his hands that were sped slightly harder on


    her shoulders, "Sorry, I lost my temper earlier."


    "You''re worried about me, too." She smiled, not caring.


    Kent kindlyughed and muttered, "Maybe ...... I''m just doing it for myself."


    Human nature is all selfish, there is no reason never for others ......


    His voice was a little low, Elena couldn''t really hear it and couldn''t help but look at him strangely,


    "What did you just say?"


    "It''s nothing." Kent lifted his face and shook his head, "I''m just talking nonsense to myself, don''t take


    it to heart."


    "Oh."


    Elena responded, perhaps really taking it as nonsense, and quickly put it behind her, not taking it to


    heart.


    The clock struck the right time in the night, Kent looked up and saw that the hour hand was pointing


    at ''10'', so he stood up and said, "It''ste, I should go too."


    Elena busily pulled him back and chided, "How are you going to walk now in this condition?"


    She gestured to his body, reminding him of the injuries he had sustained.


    "It''s nothing, it''s all minor injuries."


    Faced with his careless words, Elena sank her face without warning, "Kent, you can''t treat yourself


    like this, your body is at least yours, why do you not cherish it so much!"


    "......"


    Elena gritted her teeth, "Don''t think it''s okay just because you don''t talk, I''m telling you, even if


    you''re any good, you''ll have to get better before you leave!"


    "No, Logan will be back soon too."


    "Can''t hee back and chase you away?" She asked rhetorically.


    Kent was speechless for a moment, he was not going to kick him out, it''s just that, he didn''t want to


    face Logan right now.


    When Logan said to help him, to help him together to break the Fords, but in the end, he said young


    and vigorous, more ambitious, so directly refused his help, but also swore to say, will never lose to


    Edward!


    But the result, poorly ......


    Elena watched his silent movements, not knowing what was going through his mind, just not willing


    to let go of her movements no matter what, "Listen to me, no matter what, you can stay at home for


    a few more days, and then you can leave when you''re healed, okay?"


    Kent drops his eyes, sweet sister worried about his every word and action under his eyes, invisible,


    but also touched the softest part of the heart.


    For a moment, he even offhandedly almost answered.


    It''s just that the vows he had made to Logan were fresh in his mind, and the heavier they got, the


    more he couldn''t face them in his heart!


    Soon, he did not move to break away from her movements evil smile,rge hands without a light


    general heavily patted her hand, "my injury this point you can bepletely at ease, did you forget?


    I have a friend who runs a hospital, he is the director, I can find him."


    Elena was skeptical, "Really?"


    "When have I ever lied to you after that, except for the initial time?"


    "Cheated!" Elena bristled, "Just today, you''ve lied to me a few times."


    Kent: "This ......"


    "Forget it!" Elena shook his hand hard and then let go, "I won''t force you to stay here if you don''t


    want to, but, no matter what, you have to promise me that you''ll go to the hospital to take care of


    your wounds!"


    If not, he will definitely be infected, maybe even inmmation, in short, the more dyed will only be


    more serious!


    Kent smiled easily, "Okay, I promise you."


    "So how are you going to get back?" Elena looked at him.


    "How you came, naturally, you go back."


    "Hmm?"


    Elena just showed her curiosity, Kent immediately opened his mouth and hunted this curiosity


    directly, spitting out two words with a bizarre face, "Secret!"


    "......"


    Elena immediately rolled her eyes at that moment, "Then you''d better get going."


    If she doesn''t leave, she might beat him to death.


    Kent nodded and walked in the direction of the second floor, turned around and came back to Elena


    with a surprised reaction and gave her a tight hug, half a second before he let go and squatted


    down in front of her, his big hand also followed on her bulging belly and said, "Little nephew, next


    time if unclees to see you, he will remember to bring you a present! "


    Elena thought he was trying to say something, but she didn''t expect to be amused by him at once,


    and her small face couldn''t help but follow a softer meaning, but her mouth pretended to scold and


    remind, "Don''t go yet!?"

 Chapter 437 Little heartless

    Chapter 437 Little heartless


    Kent responded, his hand on the small of her back was incredibly gentle, "Elena, no matter what


    happens you have to remember, as long as you face Edward, you have to show the same strength


    that you had when you confronted me!"


    That ruthlessness that says nothing will leave Logan and that he can''t live without him!


    Only then will Edward let go of his obsession!


    Elena couldn''t hear or think, but in the end, she nodded.


    Seeing this, Kent was relieved and quickly let go of his hand, no longer lingering on the second


    floor, Elena chased after him suspiciously, only just opened the door for a moment, followed by the


    sound of objects falling to the ground, so she looked hard at the closed window.


    Push open to see when a figure only in front of a shimmering, blinked and then see clearly, the


    familiar person in front of you has disappearedpletely and utterly.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Elena couldn''t help butugh at this guy, no wonder he appeared inside the room when she pushed


    open the door in the afternoon, so now he was talking about how toe and go is to climb the


    window toe and jump out of it?


    After theughter, the worry couldn''t help but follow, wondering if he would go to the hospital as well


    as he said he would.


    Even if Kent doesn''t say it, her heart understands more clearly than anyone else that the reason he


    showed up was just because he knew Edward had approached her, so he wanted toe and


    know her position, know her answer, and also remind her ......


    "Ka-chow!"


    In her lost in thought, the door of the room was pushed open, the little woman''s mind moved,


    quickly turned around, and sure enough, the person she was expecting was already standing in


    front of her.


    Logan looked at her a little strangely, "Why are you standing here silly?"


    "Waiting for you!" She raised her lips in a smile, picking out exactly what he wanted to hear.


    Logan didn''t believe me and raised his hand to pinch the delicate flesh on her face, "What did you


    secretly hide from me while I was away and still don''t give an honest ount?"


    "No, really!" Elena ate the pain and was busy pulling down his hand looking at him with a sincere


    face.


    Logan nearly fell under the spell of those soulful eyes again and quickly shook his head to cover her


    eyes, "Don''t try to fool me, there were two used dishes on the table, who was here before I came


    back?"


    "Huh!?"


    Elena pulled his hand down violently, then knocked her head with chagrin, "How could I be so stupid


    to forget this!"


    Logan was so angry and distressed, he pulled her self-abusing hand down and clutched it tightly in


    his hand, "Still not telling the truth?"


    "I really can''t hide anything from you!" Elena said with a depressed face without good grace.


    The manughed lowly, sexy and mellow voice charming surprisingly, nearly confused her mind,


    thinking about this, the little woman more and more angry, the small face is written full of reluctance.


    Logan was not annoyed, but helplessly sighed lightly, not waiting for her answer has directly pierced


    the truth, "Kent hase?"


    "How do you know!?" The little woman stared round with a stunned expression, how could she not


    believe that he had actually guessed so urately!


    "Do you still need to ask? Naturally, I guessed."


    Faced with his confidence, someone''s face was full of disbelief, "How can you guess so urately


    if you guess randomly? Say, did youe back long ago?"


    "Can thedy not know when I will be back?"


    "How am I supposed to know that?" She frowned.


    The manughed openly and pressed her little head into his arms, "Haven''t you always been able


    to easily distinguish the scent of my body? If Ie back, how can I hide it from you?"


    "I''m not a puppy." Elena bristled and pushed him straight away.


    The smile on Logan''s face grew more and more wanton, "Stupid."


    "Hmm?"


    She looked up with a threatening look on her face.


    Logan in the end is aware of the situation, immediately changed his words, "said you intelligent."


    "That''s more like it!" Elena pped her hands in fear and broke away from his embrace and climbed


    into bed cuddling under the covers and leaning against the headboard to pursue back to the earlier


    question, "You didn''te back, how do you know Kent was here?"


    Logan looked bemused, "Still don''t know?"


    "How would I know? I''m not a man of God." Much less a weirdo like him who can guess everything


    and see everything!


    Of course, thetter half of the sentence she secretly buried in her heart.


    Looking at her serious look, Logan had to patiently exin out, "You rarely cook, moreover, cooking


    skills are ......"


    "What''s wrong with my cooking?" Elena raised her eyes and gave him a cross look, full of


    disapproval.


    Logan clenched his fist with one hand against his lips and cleared his throat, "Madam cooking is


    rare and rarely shows her true skills, so if you can get you to cook, it must be someone close to


    you."


    And apparently, her side of the close people are not many, and furthermore, if the people who came


    is Sophia and Zach, there is Zach in, it will not be more she cooked, thinking about it, can willingly


    will that pot of porridge drank half of the people ...... is probably her own brother Kent.


    Thetter words, he has not yet said, Elena has understood half, small face written full of


    displeasure, "so easy to guess, if I had known I would not have pursued!"


    She was depressed at the thought of having to be hinted at by him that she was a bad cook.


    Logan sat on the edge of the bed with a long hand and easily brought the little woman into his arms,


    "What did hee to see you for?"


    Elena gave him a sidelong nce, "You''re not a miracle worker? Howe you can''t guess?"


    "Don''t make a fuss." The man rubbed her palm, then interlocked his fingers and moved her hands


    together to the small of her back.


    Elena heart can not help but move a few points, just now the depression also followed dissipated,


    "because today Edward''s matter, so may let him some worry, came over to me."


    Logan frowned down, "He pretended I was dead?"


    Elena immediately pped him between the eyebrows, "He was just worried about me so he came


    over to check on me, he didn''t do anything."


    "Next time he thinks about this, you can tell him that I am responsible for all your affairs, good or


    bad, and there is no need for him to worry about it."


    "Petty!"


    At that, the man narrowed his eyes dangerously, Elena hastily covered his eyes to keep himself


    from looking terrified, "I tell you, Kent has done so much for me, whether you recognize it or not, this


    brother, I have long recognized from the bottom of my heart, you are not allowed to bully him!"


    Logan was furious, "And you''re helping other men?"


    "Yeah!" She smiled and let go of his hand, grinning like she was deliberately angry with him, "Who


    let him be my brother!"


    "No conscience."


    The man''s voice overhead seems to be doting and helpless, Elena leaned into his arms and took a


    deep breath, the corners of her lips involuntarily rose.

 Chapter 438 - Disturbing Peoples Dreams

    Chapter 438 - Disturbing People''s Dreams


    Elena didn''t hide it from Logan in the end, rather than not hiding it, she didn''t want to hide it, so it


    was only natural that he knew.


    After a moment of feeling her hand on the small of her back, Logan spoke in a deep voice, "Next


    time hees to you, give me a message."


    "What''s the word?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Tell him that even if he loses to Edward, it''s not a shame, it''s his father after all, he can''t be


    ruthless, he can''t harden his heart, I''ll do it for him!"


    Elena jerked her head up, and all that was reflected in her bright eyes was his cold face.


    But this is the way he is, but still touches her.


    After Elena bit her lip, she snorted out augh, "To put it bluntly, aren''t you still thinking about him?


    Who just said that I am not allowed to ......"


    "Madam has an opinion?" The man lowered his eyes and met her soulful ones.


    Elena Mo Ming was so scared that she shrunk her head and said, "No opinion, you have already


    opened your mouth, how can I have any opinion like a small person?"


    The ghostly look makes him love and helpless, "Little man child!"


    Elena immediately bristled, pretending to be upset, "Logan, how many nicknames have you given


    me tonight!"


    This night, she must not have a dozenbels on her body ah?


    "Okay, sorry, you''re Elena, my wife, nothing." Logan obeyed her words back.


    Elena couldn''t help but immediately blush, humming twice, but the little hand could not let go of his,


    the two interlocked fingers, quietly feeling the baby''s movement, body and mind seemed to follow


    the quiet.


    The two were quiet for a moment before Elena''s cheek rubbed slightly against his arms, "Logan,


    thank you."


    The man frowned with a look of displeasure, "We are a couple, what do we need to say thank you


    for?"


    Elena smiled nervously, "Yeah, we''re a couple ......"


    So, there is never any need to say anything, just a look, you can know each other''s thoughts, each


    other''s everything.


    Logan''s free hand fell on her cheek and caressed it a few times before reluctantly withdrawing it,


    "Don''t forget to tell Kent that even if he loses the Kent Group, he may not be losing, so he doesn''t


    have to hide from me."


    Elena gave a ''Huh'' and narrowed her eyes suspiciously, "How do you know so much? Are you


    hiding something from me again?"


    "You didn''t ask, so naturally I didn''t say." The man had a straight face and frankly dropped


    everything all on her.


    Elena was innocent and aggrieved, "So, it''s my fault?"


    The little woman''s emotions were all written on her face, and Logan smiled softly with downcast


    eyes, "That''s my bad."


    "Shut up!"


    "As ordered, ma''am."


    The man''s maic voice in her ear made her inexplicably red again, and she covered his face not


    to look at him, and spoke in a depressed voice, "No tricks! I now know that you and Kent are lying to


    me together, hiding things from me, so I don''t know anything."


    Two people obviously know everything, but always hide and not say.


    Logan looked down at her for a moment, and the eyes that passed between his fingers carried a


    deep meaning that she suddenly could not see through.


    "What''s wrong?" She dropped her hand, her heart openly empty like half.


    Logan was silent for a moment and shook his head, thinking of Edward who had already appeared,


    knowing that paper couldn''t hold fire, he just hugged her tightly without a word, "No, I was just


    thinking about Kent."


    "Oh."


    Elena nodded, not sure if she believed it, or not.


    After a moment of silence, Elena quickly picked up her spirits and propped herself up on the bed,


    "You just got back and haven''t eaten, right? I''ll go down and warm up some food for you. Mia made


    some when she came home this afternoon and put it in the fridge, I just ate a little."


    "No, you wait here, I''ll get it."


    He said, without saying anything, he pressed her back on the bed, "No resistance, you have a baby


    now, where can you breathe so much fumes?"


    Elena''s shoulders slumped, and she couldn''t help but sulk in her heart. She was just putting the


    food into the microwave, so where was the smoke being absorbed?


    Only when her words were out of her mouth, Logan had already let go of her hand and went


    downstairs.


    She looked down and stroked her belly, couldn''t help butugh out loud at her belly, "Baby, see your


    Daddy did not? All day long just know blind worry, when youe out after ah, must help Mommy


    more control Daddy, have to tell him, Mommy actually ...... really not so fragile ......"


    They all treat her as a child, there as a vase, as if bumped will be broken.


    But they don''t know that she sometimes, too, carries a porcin-like heart, cold and hard,


    indestructible!


    The next day, Elena was still in bed when the doorbell rang and woke her up. Logan happened to


    come out of the bathroom and looked at the little woman frowning and squirming under the covers


    and immediately went up and patted her on the back to soothe her back to sleep.


    Perhaps it was because Mia had opened the door that the doorbell stopped.


    Thanks to this moment of silence, Elena dutifully went back to sleep, and Logan gently tucked her in


    tightly before going downstairs.


    "Mia, who''s here?"


    People have not yete down from the stairs, Mia has heard the sound, smiled and looked at the


    revolving staircase, soon, a tall figure appeared in front of.


    "Sir, the man who came said he was Mr. Ford, I hadn''t seen him before, but he said he was an old


    acquaintance with you and your wife, so I let him in ......"


    Mr. Ford?


    Logan''s indifferent face sank slightly, looking in the direction Mia was looking, and sure enough,


    there was Edward sitting squarely at the couch in the living room that he had in mind!


    Mia looked left and right, only to feel that the atmosphere is a little wrong, only then realized that he


    had done something wrong, lowered his head and said, "Sir, am I ......"


    Without waiting for her to finish her sentence, Logan took over and said, "Mia, go to the kitchen and


    cook some easy-to-eat porridge and small dishes and bring them up to Elenater."


    Mia looked at Edward''s direction, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "Okay, I''ll go now."


    "Hmm."


    Logan nodded slightly, the chill on his face faded a few points, ndly sitting directly across from


    him.


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly, "I wonder what Mr. Ford is doing here early in the morning to


    disturb people''s dreams?"


    Edward smiled calmly, "I came here, naturally, to find my daughter." He looked around, then couldn''t


    help but frown, "Where''s Elena?"

 Chapter 439 His Mystery

    Chapter 439 His Mystery


    Loganughed, "Is Mr. Ford crazy enough toe to me for his daughter? I only have Mrs. Brown


    here, not the one you want."


    "Logan, you don''t have to pretend with me!"


    "Mr. Ford is too much, what I said is just the truth, besides, is Elena ...... someone you can see just


    because you want to see her?"


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, with a deep meaning that he could not even see through.


    Edward gave him a deep look, thetter with a frank face, not intending any retreat, "Mr. Ford, you


    came to me, first, without greeting, second, unreasonably moring to see my wife, I wonder if Mr.


    Ford has some unseemly fetish, such as... . like coveting other people''s wives?"


    "Logan!" Edward red at him, "Don''t you dare say that again!?"


    His face was white, not the expected shame, but a sh of fear under his eyes.


    Logan smiled, not taking his threat, "Since it''s okay for Mr. Ford to be here, please go back, Elena is


    still awake and I don''t want our argument to wake her up."


    The wrinkles on Edward''s face showed, "Logan, you don''t have to specifically hold Elena over me, I


    came today, specifically to see Elena, she''s still new to me, so it''s time to just get along more."


    "Mr. Ford......" Logan tightened his brow, "What makes you think she''ll ept you if enough time


    passes?"


    "She has no other choice but to ept me!" Edward said in a deep voice, and his face was gloomy


    and appalling.


    Logan lips hooked, "In that case, Mr. Ford should also go back, I also believe that if enough time,


    Elena may recognize you, just ...... that time, perhaps after you return to old age for a hundred


    years."


    "Are you implying that there''s no way Elena will ever recognize me in this lifetime!?"


    "That''s it." Logan did not deny it, but on the contrary, answered it with great generosity.


    Edward looked at him grimly, "You can say anything you want, but, no matter what, I''m going to wait


    here for her to wake up!"


    "Feel free." Logan shrugged his shoulders, apparently not intending to continue arguing with him.


    "Mia."


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Mia from the kitchen immediately trotted out, "Sir, what''s


    wrong?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Logan nced at Edward and quickly withdrew his gaze, "Take care of Mr. Ford, don''t leave him out


    in the cold, and don''t let him think it''s ourck of manners."


    Mia looked aside at Edward somewhat strangely, and then looked at Logan suspiciously, and


    nodded hesitantly, "Yes, sir, don''t worry."


    "Hmm."


    Logan nodded, "Madam is still resting, no one is allowed upstairs without my orders!"


    Thest sentence was obviously addressed to the man on the sidelines.


    Mia, however, was unaware of this and followed with another nod, "Don''t worry, sir."


    Logan slowly turned his head and swept Edward a nce, "So, since Mr. Ford wants to wait, light,


    just do not disturb the people who should not be disturbed is it."


    Edward clenched his fist wordlessly and gritted his teeth at him!


    Logan seems to have seen nothing, and strides upstairs.


    Inside the master bedroom on the second floor, Logan pushed open the door to the room, the


    person in bed happened to Joel''s opened his drowsy eyes, "Logan?"


    "Hmm?"


    "When did you get up?" Elena rubbed her eyes before she could see him clearly in front of her.


    "It''s been a while." The man took the slippers aside and put them on her, who was getting out of


    bed, "Why don''t you get more sleep?"


    "Sleep again, sleep again I have be a little pig!" The little woman arched her nose towards


    him, looking naive and cute.


    Loganughed, and his eyes were full of love and affection, and Elena couldn''t help but open her


    arms and hug him in his arms and rub him.


    Soon after, Logan was reluctant to let her go and looked at her with downcast eyes and said,


    "Edward is here, just downstairs."


    "Edward!?"


    Elena immediately backed out of his arms with a cold look on her face, "What is he doing here?"


    "Come to see you."


    Elena subconsciously shook her head, and Logan saw it as if he had guessed her reaction, "Well,


    you don''t need to see him either."


    "But isn''t he waiting for me downstairs?" If she didn''t go downstairs, how could Edward leave so


    easily?


    Logan looked down just a nce, easily the little woman''s heart at this time to guess the exact


    worry, only to see his face easy smile followed by an exnation, "This you can rest assured, I have


    a way."


    Elena gave him a suspicious look, "What''s the solution?"


    "Want to know?" He raised an eyebrow, clearly looking like he was selling out.


    The little woman beamed and said stiffly, "I don''t want to know, if you don''t want to say, then simply


    don''t say anything, save me from guessing here."


    Logan let out a lowugh, "You''ll find outter, won''t you?"


    "Mysterious." Elena looked at him carefully for half a second, but couldn''t see anything at all.


    "How can I keep my mystery in front of you without this?"


    Elena sent him a direct nk stare.


    But apparently, soon Elena knew the answer, and the two were at a standstill for less than ten


    minutes when Mia hade upstairs and knocked on the door.


    Elena quickly dropped her gaze to Logan''s, "Is this the mystery you keep?"


    Logan just smiles and doesn''t answer .


    Mia listened to the movement for a while before she pushed the door open and said, "Sir, Mr. Ford


    downstairs has just left, so I thought I''de up and ask if Madam wanted breakfast?"


    "Eat!" Elena immediately raised her hand.


    Mia followed with a narrowed smile, "Good, then I''ll go and bring out the porridge."


    "Wait!" Elena chased after her and pulled her into a whispered question, "Did that Mr. Ford say


    anything when he left just now?"


    She couldn''t believe how he could just say he was leaving, something must have happened.


    Mia shook her head with a puzzled look, "I don''t know, I just remember it seems like just now he


    answered a phone call and then his face changed, and then he left in a hurry!"


    "So, did you hear anything?"


    Mia thought back for a moment and still shook her head, "No."


    At that, Elena then dropped her eyes on Logan''s body, with a puzzled look written in her eyes.

 Chapter 440 Powerlessness

    Chapter 440 Powerlessness


    Logan looked at her helplessly andughed, "What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you go


    downstairs?"


    Elena let go of Mia''s hand and sent her downstairs to get ready.


    "Logan, did you do something? How else could Edward have left without doing anything?" She


    turned her head to look at the man with a lofty expression.


    Logan shrugged and said, "Nothing, just a little trick, but if he goes back, it will be solved


    immediately."


    Elena''s frown moved deeper, "What are you doing to THE FORD GROUP?"


    "Hmm."


    Elena suddenly sucked in a cold breath, angry and annoyed, "Did youmit this? If you take a


    wrong step, maybe Edward will turn on you, why are you so stupid!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Logan soothed, "Besides, he may not suspect me, so there''s no need to


    worry."


    That said, Elena still doesn''t put her foot down that easily.


    Logan also knows that for a while her emotions followed can not be pacified down, just let her go,


    and over time, she will naturally follow to understand.


    Within the Browns, Cornel received a notice from the Fords in advance, when they will bring


    someone to the Browns in person to personally negotiate the acquisition of the Brown Group, a


    word down, Cornel is inplete disarray!


    I can''t wait to pull Elena in front of me and give her a good reprimand. If it weren''t for her, the


    Browns wouldn''t have gotten into such trouble!


    But he couldn''t. Elena was in any capacity, but she was Edward''s daughter!


    George Brown looked at the anxious Cornel in the room and couldn''t help but tighten his eyebrows,


    "After all these years, haven''t you learned anything from running the Brown Group?"


    "What did I learn?" Cornel suddenly felt amused, "You''ve been saying from before to now that THE


    BROWN GROUP has never been worth anything in my hands, never been sessful, much less


    anything I can count on, so you ask what I''ve learned?"


    Where did he go and what did he learn?


    When he mentions it, he even feels ironic and ridiculous.


    George Brown''s sullen face became more and more grave, "Do you not even have the most basic


    steadiness?"


    Cornel''s face stiffened and George Brown''s voice went down a few more notches, "Cornel! You are


    at least the backbone of the Browns, at least the Brown Group, you don''t even have that, what else


    do you think you can do!"


    "I ......"


    Cornel was stuck in his throat, "So, Dad, you think I''m not capable?"


    George Brown narrowed his eyes, "You''re not getting my point."


    "I don''t know what you mean, and I don''t want to find out." Cornel flung his hand, full of annoyance,


    "I just want to know what the hell I should do about this, Dad, tell me, what should I do?"


    Edward''s bullying in the front, Logan''s determination in the back, he has no way back!


    The most important thing is that there is no way Elena will recognize Edward, he just can''t


    understand, the Fords'' power is so good, why Elena refused, and even so determined!


    George Brown held his breath wordlessly, "Cornel, why are you panicking?"


    Does he think the Browns aren''t going to be his backbone, or can''t they be his bottom line?


    "Can I not panic?" Cornelughed coldly, "Dad, if the Fords really want to do something serious, do


    you think the Browns will be safe?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    George Brown was silent, he never thought so, but at least, he should not panic, just like going to


    war, the general has not yet gone to war has been disorderly, the next battle, how to fight?


    Cornel looked deeply at him and said, "Dad, you don''t think I''m not capable, I just want you to know


    that the Fords are capable! You also be think I fussed, you can be so calm, it is because you have


    seen all the big game, I am different ......"


    "Shut up!" George Brown bellowed, "Don''t be here to destroy your own prestige and raise the


    morale of others!"


    Cornel shrugged, "Fine, if you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say anything."


    George Brown looked at him faintly, staring at his movement for a long time without speaking.


    Cornel was silent he looked a burst of creepy, can not help but follow the shaking body, "Dad, what


    do you really want?"


    He is always like this, so he can''t help but be terrified every time.


    "I''m warning you! Don''t get any ideas about Elena!" George Brown said in a deep, word-for-word


    voice.


    Cornel had a jolt and just had to nod his head, "I know, no need for you to remind me!"


    With that, he left the Browns with a big flick of his hand and straight away.


    George Brown looked at his back as he left, a heart that could not be calmed down, where in the


    end was the mistake, his personally raised son would be so unambitious, cowardly when ites


    to things!


    But Logan ......


    I do not know whether the unrestrained nature is with his youthful appearance or the Browns are too


    cruel to him, so that he has be apletely different person from Cornel, but can not help, he


    is also d, d Logan and Cornel is different, otherwise, the Browns ...... can be really finished.


    Cornel just left the foot before the foot Edward is like a self-sensing general, immediately dialed the


    phone over.


    On the phone, Edward''s mournful and cold voice came, "Mr. Brown, do you have time to meet?"


    "Mr. Ford, after you used me, now you have to deal with the Browns, do you think ...... I will agree


    with you!"


    "You will." Edward''s voice was smooth as if he had seen through everything, "After all, you wouldn''t


    want to see the Brown Group go down in mes on your own hands, would you?"


    Even if he did not do much for the Brown Group, but, as long as the Brown Group did not fall, he


    could prove his ability, however, the Brown Group is gone, how can he give his contribution to the


    Brown Group?


    I''m afraid that when others mention itter, it will only be a joke.


    Because, everyone''s mouth will keep mentioning his uselessness, his powerlessness, no one


    remembers the Brown Group before, only the Brown Group ...... that went down the drain.


    Cornel clenched his teeth wordlessly, and a quick sh of hate crossed his eyes, "Edward, you''re


    threatening me!"


    "So what if I threaten you?" Edward''s face is calm and confident, "I have this qualification to


    threaten you, but you are different, you only have two choices, either, promise me or, reject me


    outright, and I, too, will give everything I have to deal with the Brown Group!"


    Next, it''s all up to him to make his own choice ......


    Cornel clenched his phone silently, and couldn''t hide the shame and anger in his eyes! More than


    that, he was also angry, he hated, he hated his own position, he hated that he could only listen to


    Edward''s words that did not lower him in his eyes.


    But what he hates more than Elena, who caused all this to happen and then stayed out of it!

 Chapter 441 Selfish People

    Chapter 441 Selfish People


    Elena was shocked by the sudden entrance of Cornel, and she was blinded for a moment when she


    pulled open the door, and only after a few seconds did shee back to her senses and squeeze


    out a smile, "Dad came here, is there something wrong?"


    Cornel lowered his eyes and looked at the person who had previously called him by his full name,


    but at this time called him dad with false emotion, so that his heart had no reason to be disgusted


    again.


    The silence and the gaze that fell on her made her a bit at a loss, and the light smile continued on


    her face, "If you''re here to see Logan, he''s not here, he''s already gone to ......"


    "I''m here to see you!" Cornel grabbed the words reached out and pushed past her who was


    blocking the doorway and walked straight in.


    Elena squeezed her palms and slowly closed the door.


    Cornel looked around and saw no sign of Mia and frowned, "The maids aren''t here today?"


    Elena reluctantly raised a smile , "Dad is here to see me, what do you care about the maids? Or are


    you afraid that some of the words ...... maids can''t hear?"


    "That''s not true." Cornel withdrew his gaze following an easyugh, "Elena, you''re smart, you didn''t


    answer any of the calls I gave you earlier, so I guess, you should know what I''m looking for you for,


    right?"


    Elena held the milk that she had just warmed up and didn''t have time to drink and put it down with a


    sip, "Dad, they say that one pregnancy is silly, so, my head is really not working this time, so, I don''t


    know what you mean."


    She smiled so harmlessly that Cornel couldn''t help but narrow his eyes dangerously, "Do you really


    not know, or are you just pretending here?"


    "I don''t know, isn''t there something else Dad can exin to me?"


    Cornel was furious, but he couldn''t find a single thing wrong with the way she looked!


    He took a deep breath and looked at her with a touch more determination and spoke clearly and


    precisely, "Elena, I want you to leave Logan!"


    "Heh!"


    Elena suddenly hid her lips, but her eyes could not hide the smile.


    Cornel grimaced, "What do you mean by that? Are youughing at myck of self-esteem?"


    "No." Elena guffawed, her smile growing, "I just think ...... dad seems to have always liked to say


    unrealistic things."


    He knew about her feelings for Logan, so why bring it up again now?


    Cornel pursed his thin lips and looked at her with an unconcealed hatred in his eyes.


    Elena continued to pick up the milk that she had put down, "Dad, I know what''s on your mind right


    now, but even so, I won''t promise you to leave Logan!"


    "Even if you let Logan sacrifice the Brown Group and KL for you you can still be indifferent!


    Cornel looked at her and his whole body couldn''t stop trembling, as if he was annoyed by her


    words.


    Elena hesitated for a moment and quickly shook her head again, "No, I believe in him, he won''t


    lose, let alone be no match for one of the Fords!"


    "You''re too naive after all!" Cornel swished to his feet, "Do you know what the Fords'' origins are?


    You don''t know! That''s why you can be here saying things that don''t matter!"


    If she had known, she certainly would not have reacted in this way.


    Elena''s grip on the cup tightened, "If that''s the case, then I''m d I didn''t know."


    And because of that, she can again trust Logan so firmly that she won''t waver!


    "You ......" Cornel looked at her, unable to conceal his disgust and repulsion, "Elena, you''re horrible,


    how I''ve never felt before that you could be so heartless and cold-blooded! "


    She was even thinking about herself from the beginning until now, not even thinking about the


    Browns, not thinking about Logan!


    "Right." Elena met his gaze and nodded, "So don''t you try to convince me that I''m more selfish than


    you think."


    "Elena!"


    Cornel''s index finger pointed at her, his face couldn''t hide the pain, straight pointing at her hand also


    followed slowly let down, "Elena, just take it as I begged you, okay, you leave Logan, you go to


    Edward, he is your father, is your real father will not treat you badly!"


    "But I don''t need to!" Elena coldly lowered her face, "You can think about thinking about the Brown


    Group, but I think about myself just as much, I will not choose a path I don''t want to take, and you


    don''t want to force me."


    "Even if I begged you, you wouldn''t even say yes ?" He looked at her, his eyes were scarlet.


    Elena looked away and wordlessly chose her answer.


    Cornelughed out loud, "Elena, do you really think you''re something so reckless as to think you


    can get Logan to do anything for you?"


    "I''m not a thing, I''m Logan''s explicit wife!"


    "Elena, I''m telling you, even if you don''t want to go you have to go, for the Brown Group, for KL, for


    Logan, I''ll do anything!"


    "For them?"


    Elena looked at him coldly and pped her ss on the table with a ''pop'', "Cornel, what''s the


    difference between your words and Jacqueline''s? She did everything she shouldn''t have done for


    Ynda, but in the end, it was only for her own sake! And you? What''s the difference?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He said that he was doing it for the sake of others, but everyone knows that he is only afraid that if


    the Brown Group falls, he will lose everything with it!


    So who is he to shout here that it''s for the Brown Group, for KL, or for Logan?


    "So, you''re implying in turn that I''m the selfish one?"


    Elena looked at him faintly, without a hint of movement in her eyes.


    Cornel raised his eyes and met her gaze at this time, and for the first time felt that the person in


    front of him was extraordinarily unfamiliar, so unfamiliar that he felt as if he had never known this


    person before.


    Elena silently squeezed her palm, "Dad, I do not want to target you, but you do not force me, the


    Fords side, I will notpromise no matter what, so even if hees to let you lobby me, or even


    threaten me, all this, for me, all to no avail!"


    "How do you know it''s Edward called ......"


    Cornel nearly blurted out, reacted to realize that he said the wrong thing immediately silent.


    Elena let go of the tightly squeezed hand, "do not need you to say I also know, you can only hold


    down earlier, it is because the heart still carries a trace of expectation, and now ......"


    He even panicked enough to take advantage of Logan''s absence toe over to her to force her to


    leave, that can only mean that Edward approached him and put pressure on him.


    Cornel inexplicably avoided the eyes she looked over, the taste of being seen through everything is


    really a little bit also bad, more let him have nothing to hide!

 Chapter 442 - Looking at each other with disgust

    Chapter 442 - Looking at each other with disgust


    Elena''s determined words were not finished in the end, and took a deep breath, "Dad, there are


    things Logan and I will handle and work out together, so I don''t want you to separate us by doing


    this."


    "If it weren''t for you, the Browns wouldn''t have gotten into this much trouble!" Cornel said through


    clenched teeth.


    Elenaughed, "It''s true, but if the Fords want to pin it all on me, I''ll ept that I caused it!"


    Because, indeed, she caused it all, too.


    Cornel grimaced, "If you know that, then why do you still want to do it? Elena, you''re already wrong,


    you can''t make the same mistake again!"


    "Dad!"


    Elena abruptly interrupted his words of dissuasion, "You said that the Fords would not treat me


    badly, and that Edward was genuinely good to me, but if he genuinely wanted me to recognize him,


    then he should not have done these things now!"


    What she was hoping for was a reasonable father, but what she ended up with was Edward''s


    bullying!


    What father is willing to put his daughter into the limelight? Even Cornel, who knew Ynda was not


    his daughter, still wanted to let her go more than once.


    And Edward?


    Elena''s gaze fell steadily on Cornel, "I''m only going to say this once, and for thest time, it''s


    impossible to get me to admit Edward for the rest of my life!"


    The tighter he pushes, the more she will notpromise!


    "You ......" Cornel was full of helplessness and annoyance, "You, why are you so stubborn!"


    "I''m not stubborn, but I have my own life n, and as it happens, I don''t have the word Edward in


    my life."


    The little woman''s words were extraordinarily firm, and the light in her eyes was more than anyone


    could ignore.


    Cornel looked at a moment and froze, half a blink of an eye in response.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The hands hanging at the sides have long been clenched into fists at some point, and then


    loosened, Cornel took a deep breath and finallypromised, "Elena, I''m only giving you one


    chance, as long as the Brown Group and KL are even the slightest bit shaken or threatened, I will


    not hesitate to get rid of you! "


    Elena bit her lip and didn''t say anything.


    Cornel shrugged it off, "You have to remember, even if I am giving you a chance, however, it does


    not mean that I approve of you."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need your approval either." She said in a t tone.


    Cornel grunted and gave her a deep look as he strutted away.


    Looking at the door that closed with a ''bang'', Elena could not help but follow a deep breath, her


    body also followed the limp on the sofa.


    Mia was instructed in advance by Elena not toe out of the kitchen, no matter what she heard or


    saw, and now she waited for people to leave before venturing out after her, "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    Elena lifted her spirits, raised her lips and shook her head, "Nothing, just feeling a little tired."


    "s, Mr. Brown is also really, I do not know what point to see you do not like, so all day long want


    to drive you ......"


    "Okay." Elena spoke up in time to interrupt her, "He was just talking, didn''t do anything, and it


    wouldn''t affect me much."


    Mia couldn''t help but look at her with a long sigh of pain, "Madam, even if you don''t admit it, but I


    know that Mr. Brown''s words sound nothing, but it''s hard in the end."


    "I''m fine, just don''t take it to heart." Elena was still smiling.


    At this point, Mia really had nothing more to say, so she had to shut up and stop talking about what


    had just happened.


    Elena didn''t forget to admonish, "By the way, don''t tell Logan about today''s incident."


    "Concealed from the gentleman?"


    "Right." Elena nodded.


    Mia hesitated, with injustice written in her eyes for her.


    Elena couldn''t help but get up and slightly get up and hold her arm to spill the beans, "Well, I really


    don''t have anything, it''s enough that you just think he''sing over to see the baby."


    "Okay." Mia was full of helplessness, "I also can''t guess your mind, well, you are still helping him to


    speak."


    Elena smiled, her head recalled what George Brown had said, in the end it was family, blood was


    thicker than love, it was not good to tear the skin.


    Look at each other two disgusted, do not look is, why bother to provoke?


    Mia was hugged by her for a while, and a strong smell soon followed in the kitchen, scaring her to


    get up immediately, "Oops, I remembered, I left my soup on the heat?"


    Saying that, he rushed in in a flurry of fire.


    Elena couldn''t help but let out a lowugh, full of pleasure.


    It seems that a day like ...... suits her better.


    Lots of noise and disturbance ......


    Within the Brown Group


    Jacob knocked on the office door before gently pushing it open, "Sir, Mr. Scott is here."


    "Where are the people?"


    Jacob moved halfway out of the way, and the man behind him followed immediately by showing his


    face.


    Roger is still as spontaneous as ever, a tough face, a suit, looking clean and decent.


    Roger stepped forward and couldn''t resist patting the man who also stepped in front of him on the


    shoulder heavily, "Logan."


    "Uncle Roger," Logan guffawed, gesturing to the couch off to the side, "Sit."


    Jacob followed aside to boil water and make tea while Logan and Roger sat down face to face.


    Roger took a sip of the tea Jacob handed him before he finally sighed, "What, after ying for half a


    year, you''re ready to take care of thepany?"


    "Uncle Roger where words, the reason thepany can put me so at ease is purely because of


    this credible group of high achievers, and now ......"


    Roger couldn''t help but look at him curiously as he suddenly stopped at the edge of his mouth,


    "What? Is something wrong with thepany?"


    "No." Logan smiled, both, but his deep eyes couldn''t help but follow him, "Uncle Roger, what do you


    think of the Ford Group or Edward?"


    "Edward?"


    "Hmm."


    Roger''s gaze at this point became more and more suspicious, "Logan, I remember you asked me


    almost the same question earlier, just tell me straight out, is there something wrong on Edward''s


    side? Or maybe ......"


    "No, I''m just asking off the top of my head."


    Roger''s gaze was deep and he vaguely guessed what was going on, "Logan, I''m not stupid, don''t


    hide something from me, just tell me directly."


    Logan just austere said, "Uncle Roger, I know you and Edward rtionship has always been good,


    but I just want to say, you know everything is only the surface, Edward and too much hidden too


    deep, you simply can not see, he will never mention with you."

 Chapter 443 Test

    Chapter 443 Test


    Logan''s words, like a heavy hammer on Roger''s chest, a breath of air blocked in the chest, nearly


    let him nearly breathless.


    Roger wiped his face, "You mean ......Edward has been lying to me? Or rather, have been hiding


    something from me, so you won''t tell me anything, right?"


    "Perhaps, in your heart you are friends, but if it is in his, I do not know whether it is true or not, the


    only one who really knows is yourselves."


    At that, Roger took a deep breath and stared nkly.


    Logan eyed his reaction and watched indifferently, "Uncle Roger ......"


    "Well, you don''t have to say it, I understand." Roger raised his hand to interrupt.


    The two men fell silent, Roger some uneasiness poured a cup of tea and poured a sip, suppressing


    the uneasiness in his heart.


    Logan lowered his eyes, and the rest of his eyes swept to his slightly trembling hands.


    "Ed and I, Edward ......" Roger''s lips twitched, "We met at first sight, so we kept in touch over the


    years, but I never knew that he had been lying to me all along. "


    "It''s not really a lie, it''s just something that he hasn''t told you."


    Roger put his ss down with a slight shudder, "Edward what does he want to do?"


    Logan was silent for a few seconds and then spoke, "Elena is his biological daughter, they have


    been separated for over twenty years and he now wants to bring Elena back to the Fords."


    "Isn''t that a good thing!?" Roger pped the table, unable to hide his dismay.


    "Uncle Roger," Logan said with a sudden, stern look, dispelling all the joy and dismay on his face.


    Roger blinked his eyes and froze a little, "What?"


    "There are some things that I shouldn''t say, but Elena already knows about this and I got her


    answer that she doesn''t want Edward''s involvement in her life."


    "So, what in God''s name did Edward do to make you resent him?"


    Roger couldn''t tell what he thought Edward had done, but up to this point, he still wasn''t sure what


    Edward had done to make Logan so repulsive to him.


    But he was finally familiar with the man in front of him, and Logan never lies, much less nders a


    person for no good reason.


    Logan leaned back, his cold eyes narrowed slightly, "Because of Elena''s disavowal, now Edward is


    trying to force Elena to go back to the Fords with her, and he''s already trying to find ways to deal


    with the Browns and KL."


    The words just came out, Roger suddenly took a deep breath, hands and feet followed by a cold.


    "How can he ......"


    "Why shouldn''t he?" Logan asked rhetorically, "In the mall, anything is possible, and I wouldn''t be


    surprised if he were to take on the Browns and KL, so why, Uncle Roger thought, couldn''t he


    Edward take on the Browns, and take on KL?"


    Roger''s thoughts were confused, "But if Elena had denied it, he could have stayed by Elena''s side,


    and he wouldn''t have pushed her to this point!"


    Edward is so shrewd, he wouldn''t not know that by doing this, he is clearly forcing Elena into a


    dilemma!


    Logan sneered, "None of us are him, so who knows, what exactly is on his mind right now?"


    "I''m curious about one more thing ......"


    Roger frowned tightly could not help but doubt out, "As far as I know, Edward from a long time ago


    there is no and any woman havee and gone, and have not seen his side someone, the only


    burst of scandal, only Kent a, that Elena ...... "


    "She''s Joanna''s daughter."


    "Jo...... Joanna?" said Roger, his frown moving deeper, "I know Joanna, but isn''t Edward''s favorite


    woman... ..."


    Before he could finish his words, his whole body had already taken the lead and froze.


    Joanna, Joanna, Joanna......


    Rogeraton was like an enlightenment, the whole person figured it out!


    "No wonder, no wonder Edward, who never thought of recognizing Kent, thought of recognizing


    Elena, it turns out ......"


    Logan looked sharply at the indistinctness on his face, "Uncle Roger knows about Joanna?"


    Roger nodded and shook his head, "Not sure, I don''t remember much, and besides, it''s from


    Edward''s mouth."


    The man stared, quietly waiting for his words.


    "The reason why Edward and I got to know each other well was also because of our respective


    beloved women. After that, we couldn''t help but bring up the topic of our lovers between us, and I


    heard him talk about Joanna from time to time."


    "What did he say?"


    Roger carefully recalled couldn''t help but say, "It''s nothing strange, it''s all about his and Joanna''s


    past and, well, how they met."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Logan vaguely sensed that something was wrong and his body straightened up a bit, "What was his


    reaction when he mentioned Joanna?"


    "Very, very nostalgic, very loving ......" he hesitated, "I can''t help but wonder every time I see a look


    like that, if he still thinks Joanna is alive and well and still by his side ......"


    Roger was still talking when Logan''s face had gone ck.


    "Uncle Roger, I want you to do something for me." He spoke in a deep voice, his eyes cold.


    Roger immediately turned his head and looked at him seriously, "What do you have to say, as long


    as I can help, I will help all!"


    "Thank you Uncle Roger," Logan smiled weakly.


    Roger waved his hand, "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me, I haven''t helped yet, thank you for this


    word, just wait untilter."


    Logan nodded, without a trace of warm eyes fell on Jacob''s body.


    Jacob immediately got up and went to the bookshelf to take a document down, "Mr. Scott, this is a


    five percent share of the Browns , sir wants you to treat it as if it is in your name and then make


    contact with Edward to make him think that ...... this five percent share, is in your hands."


    "Shares?"


    Roger quickly opened the file and nced at it and immediately closed it again in shock, "Logan,


    what are you going to have me do after I contact him?"


    Logan was silent, and thetter was in no hurry, just quietly waiting for his answer.


    Half a sound before the man lightly opened his thin lips again, "If he has the intention to take over, I


    want to know his bottom line, or ...... how much of a chance he really has of winning this time to


    bring down the Brown Group."


    This is just bait, a bait for Edward to throw out the bottom card, but obviously, this is just a test, the


    real can not be, also depends on Edward''s ability.


    But in any case, this is a good opportunity to test him good time, he had no other way!


    Roger looked down at the paper in his hand and clenched it silently.

 Chapter 444 Forced Betrayal

    Chapter 444 Forced Betrayal


    After sending Roger away, Jacob only looked up at Logan, "Sir, Mr. Scott and Edward are old


    friends, you let him intervene in this matter, is it ......"


    Before he could finish his words, Logan had already guessed his unspoken thought, "Too cruel?"


    Jacob immediately bowed his head with a look of trepidation.


    Logan shook his head helplessly andughed, "There are times when it is necessary to be blunt,


    and lest we end up with Uncle Roger being used by Edward is not necessarily ."


    Edward''s city is deeper than anyone else''s, and so far, he hasn''t been able to fully understand it.


    Jacob looked at a cold face Logan, could not help but open his mouth to soothe, "Sir do not need to


    worry, you have personally asked, then there is no need to worry, and furthermore ...... I think even


    if Edward wants to do something, now should not be so fast. "


    "Hmm."


    Logan nodded slightly, "Any news from the Browns today?"


    "There." Jacob immediately nodded, "It is said that Cornel went to see thedy today, as to what


    was said, it depends on thedy said or not, but when leaving Cornel looked a little strange, should


    not be out of any big problem."


    Logan didn''t have much to worry about, "I have Mia at home, plus Elena won''t put herself at a


    disadvantage."


    Also, what Cornel wants to say and do, he and Elena already know exactly what they want to do, so


    it does not seem too messed up.


    "Has Grandpa asked if he needs any help on his end? Or have the Browns received any news yet?"


    "From George Brown seems to have inquired that Edward will personally bring someone to the


    Browns in a few days to negotiate the acquisition, and if it is rejected then, most likely Edward will


    move the real thing."


    The man''s face was sullen, not surprised, "That''s like his style."


    Jacob followed with a smile and analyzed out, "Only ...... Edward wants to negotiate, also have to


    have that capital first, he said after a few days, probably want to get our hands on five percent of the


    shares first before making ns."


    "Heh." Logan sneered, "If that''s true, then he''s as good as it gets!"


    "I''m just guessing, not necessarily." Edward may really have an overwhelming ability, so does not


    intend to spend slowly with the Browns.


    Logan raised his hand and waved it, "Forget it, it''s true or false just wait and see."


    Edward will have his day anyway, and they don''t have to rush.


    The vi of the FordsH City, Kent was mmed to the ground, the evil face is now bruised and


    swollen, if not carefully distinguished, it is impossible to distinguish my appearance.


    Only to see Kent quickly get up from the floor and spit hard, looking up, Edward was sitting on the


    couch.


    He grinned and couldn''t help but say, "What, a few days ago, I still don''t think my the Kent Group is


    enough to pay for it, so I''m thinking of pulling a few punches again to vent my anger?"


    Edward couldn''t help but p his hands when he looked at his appearance, "Kent, I can''t believe


    you are really my good son, you are so badly injured, but you still endured the injury to see Elena,


    what do you think I should do to repay you?"


    "You''re really stalking me!?" Kent snapped, pulling down his face and ring at him fiercely.


    Edward grimly swept up to him, not a little sense of trepidation after being exposed, but rather proud


    of it.


    The silent reaction was the best answer he could have received.


    Kent grimaced, "Edward, how far have you gone to lose your mind! Elena is your daughter, not a


    reason for you to do anything! Not even you ......"


    "How dare you talk tough!?" Edward turned his face and looked aside.


    The men beside him immediately understood, Weng swarmed directly on him a burst of punches


    and kicks!


    Kent just shielded his head and held back.


    A burst of inhuman treatment, Kent has no more strength to resist, the whole person also followed


    the powerless fell to the ground, the original protective head movements also hang down.


    Edward looked at the almost dying man with no ripples in his heart, only saying sarcastically, "Kent,


    don''t let me see you go to her one more time, let alone let me know what you said to her, if not, I


    won''t let you off so easily!"


    Kenty on the ground andughed, "What, are you afraid of this?"


    "Joke! I, Edward, am sitting upright, what am I afraid of?"


    "You''re afraid! You know that now Elena has acknowledged me, that''s why you are afraid that I will


    say bad things about you in front of her, and you are even more afraid that I will make her disown


    you and make her not see you either!"


    "You sure did say that!"


    Edward''s forehead was crawling with horrific veins, "Kent, what have I done to you all these years


    to make you treat me like this! Even abetting my daughter to turn her back on me!"


    "Ignore it?"


    Kent''sughter couldn''t help but sharpen a few more points, "Edward, you abandoned her for over


    twenty years, what makes you think she''ll ept you with open arms now?"


    "I didn''t abandon her!" Mentioning this matter, Edward''s whole body got agitated, "It was your


    mother who sent Joanna away in the first ce! If it wasn''t for her, Joanna wouldn''t have left me,


    she wouldn''t have died, and my daughter wouldn''t have been separated from me for so many


    years, all because of you, you son of a bitch! And that bitch of a mother of yours!"


    "She''s not a bitch!" Kent retorted sternly.


    "No?" Edwardughed, "She climbed into my bed for the sake of profit, for the sake of her own


    family, and for the sake of giving birth to my seed, so why isn''t she? I love Joanna obviously, and


    you guys keep forcing me to betray her!"


    Kenty on the floor and his eyes fell on the clean white ceiling.


    Life, just like the white ceiling, is clean, or dirty all depends on people to take care of, to make up.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    And Edward is thetter, he kept living in the lies he made up, that wonderful fantasy, and because


    it was too good to be true, he was unwilling to take a step forward in his life to see the truth clearly!


    Edward looked at the silent Kent, almost thought he was dead in the past, until after staring at him


    for a while his eyes blinked, which was slightly reassured a lot.


    Although at this point Kent has no need to live, but now he can not die!


    Because his daughter has not yet identified with him or recognized him, so now he must keep this


    man!


    There was half a sound of silence, and the air could not help but follow the frozen anger, Kent let


    out a long sigh, "Edward, do you know ...... why mom appeared in your bed back then?"

 Chapter 445 - Do you dare to kill me

    Chapter 445 - Do you dare to kill me


    Edward coldly swept him a nce full of sarcasm, "in the end is not for the sake of fame and


    fortune, even if she has a little self-awareness should be hiding far away from me, not still take


    advantage of my defenseless gap to drug me, climb into my bed, and should not have the luxury of


    trying to take advantage of the opportunity to separate me and Joanna!"


    "Hahahaha ......"


    "Edward, you really don''t know." Kentughed loudly, listening to his words the cold color in the


    bottom of his eyes followed the deeper, "So ...... since you don''t know you shouldn''t criticize her!"


    "Why shouldn''t I?"


    "Just by doing all that to you back then is not what mommy wanted to do!"


    Kent''s words gave him a sharp pause and he quickly shook his head, "Isn''t that what she was


    thinking?"


    "What''s in her heart?" Kent a cold color, "If you want to know what is in her heart, will not also be


    the same as now, she for the family injustice, and even to this day people outside are talking about


    her bad, all because of you!"


    Edward looked at Kent, who sat up from the ground excitedly, and couldn''t help but look deeper as


    he met his scarlet eyes, "She deserved it! She deserved it!"


    "Edward!"


    Kent gas knot, excited when a carelessly involved in the chest injury.


    He looked at him coldly, just like when his mother first brought him to him, his gaze was as cold as if


    he was looking at a stranger, "Heh, Edward, you hate my mother day and night, but you don''t know


    that the reason she appeared in your bed that day waspletely framed! She didn''t know about


    any of this, it was all done by mom''s family! It was all them!"


    They were the ones who drugged her, they were the ones who sent her to Edward''s bed while her


    mother was drunk, and in the end, in order to protect the whole family, she could only endure all of


    this and swallow all the bitterness in her stomach!


    "So what, that doesn''t change the fact that it was she who ruined everything that made me happy!"


    "Is that so?"


    Edward looked at Kent''s appearance instantly froze, could not say what for, just stared at him


    dumbfounded.


    Kent smiled wickedly, with a cold and decisive smile, "If this is the culprit, then what is Elena? She


    was framed and sent to Logan''s bed in the first ce! And what happened to them in the end?"


    They live a different life from them, they respect each other and live happily ever after, while he, his


    wife and children are scattered!


    Edward red at him fiercely, an unspeakable viciousness bursting from his eyes, "How is Elena


    the same as that lowly bitch of a mother of yours! She''s Joanna''s daughter, she''s not like her!"


    Kent narrowed his eyes, and the blood between his lips followed.


    "It''s only different in your eyes, except I''m d, too, that Mom didn''t end up with a crazy person like


    you! And d that mom sent Joanna away so she could have her daughter at the end of her life


    and finally be raised!"


    "Joanna ......"


    Edward gaze is a littlex, and do not know where to fall, just muttered, "Joanna ...... my Joanna


    dying are for me to give birth to a daughter, and I do not of the love, enough to be hidden for more


    than twenty years!"


    Twenty years ago he personally went to H City, but finally took away, but only Joanna''s body ......


    God knows how he lived these twenty years, but now it''s different, he has Elena, his daughter and


    Joanna look almost identical, so that he can clearly and urately identify her in a sea of people


    with just one nce.


    Kent couldn''t help but look at him and let out a low curse, "You deserved to be kept from us for


    twenty years! And you don''t deserve Elena''s forgiveness!"


    "Stop it!"


    Edward looked at him with a cold, frosty gaze, "Who are you to criticize me here, just because of


    that lowly mother of yours?"


    He sneered a few steps forward a handful of his hair to fiercely pulled back, the arrogant face so


    unpredictable exposed to the air.


    Kent stared at him with the same dead eyes, and the next second, a mouthful of scarlet blood spittle


    directly over Edward''s face.


    Looking at his originally calm face suddenly twisted bruises, Kent could not help butugh out loud,


    "Edward, you look really wretched, you say, if your daughter sees it, I do not know whether it will


    hurt you or me?"


    Edward shook him off and quickly wiped the dirt off his face, but the smell of blood around him was


    so strong that he couldn''t tell if it was his own face or the smell that permeated the room, and he


    gritted his teeth and red at him, "Kent, you want to die!"


    Kentughed, "I was looking for death, but so what? Even if you hate me more and want to get me


    killed you wouldn''t dare to do anything to me now!"


    Because Elena recognized him, and Elena wants to see him!


    "Do you think I wouldn''t dare!?" Edward clenched his teeth and his wide palm immediately followed


    up with a death grip on his neck!


    Kent''s breathing plummeted, but the smile on his face couldn''t help but deepen, "You dare, I believe


    you dare ......"


    As he spoke, the force under Edward''s hand could not help but tighten a few more points, so that


    the words he was saying could not help but be interrupted directly!


    Edward looked at his dying look, his heart a pain!


    "Kent, see? You are now in such a state that you can only let me control your life and death, even if


    you die here today, no one will know, because, since childhood, you are a piece of garbage that no


    one loves and everyone is afraid to reject!"


    Garbage ......


    Kent''s heart is mixed, his real father sees his beloved woman''s daughter as a treasure, while he


    can only be called trash because his mother was framed and conceived a sinful child?


    Inexplicably, a touch of displeasure followed, so he couldn''t help but raise his hand and also sp


    his pincer movement, both of their hands are very strong, but at this time, Edward is obviously the


    losing side, watching his fingers were broken open eyes can not hide the dismay!


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Kent shook off his hand and staggered to stand up straight, holding the sofa, "Edward, even if you


    really wanted to kill me you wouldn''t dare to kill me! If I die, you have no way to exin to Elena,


    she always knew, you hate me, you hate me, more hate to kill me with their own hands! So ...... I


    die, she will be the first to guess."


    Thinking of this, the smile under his eyes couldn''t help but follow and deepen a few points, "So,


    now, do you still dare to make a move on me?"

 Chapter 446 - The wise man sees the wisdom

    Chapter 446 - The wise man sees the wisdom


    Perhaps Kent''s words were too cold, so he couldn''t help but stand there with his whole body chilled.


    Edward''s face was sullen, veins welling up, "You dare to threaten me!?"


    "Aren''t you always the one who likes to threaten people the most? What, how does it feel to be


    threatened now?" Kent grinned, blood in his teeth.


    Edward lifted his foot without mercy and put a heavy foot on his body, Kent was momentarily


    unprepared, the whole person was instantly kicked, and the person fell backwards.


    Kent fell heavily to the ground, his internal organs were stirred together, and he sucked in a cold


    breath of pain.


    Edward gave him a cold look and said, "Take him back! Get him a good doctor and let him out when


    he''s better and when he''s not talking nonsense!"


    "You want to put me under house arrest?" Kent strained to squeeze out a sentence, a flicker of


    sarcasm in his eyes.


    Edward shook his head andughed harmlessly, "No, I''m just concerned about your injury, that''s


    why I''m thinking of taking good care of you."


    "Care for me?" Kent sneered a few times, "Disguised house arrest don''t say so nice, don''t know


    really think you are doing something for me."


    Looking at his appearance, Edward sank his face and spoke in a stern voice, "Take him down!"


    Kent was immediately lifted up by four or five strong men directly, he also seemed to be toozy to


    struggle, just pulled the corners of his mouth, "Edward, the old trick you are doing well, only, the


    more you do this to me, I will only say more bad about you when I see Elena!"


    "Get out!"


    Edward scolded angrily, his face dark, "Even if you want to see her, then you have to go through my


    consent, or you will die here for the rest of your life!"


    "Hahahaha ......"


    Kent stopped answering, but theughter followed with increasing abandon.


    "Edward, you have said this before, right? Do you have other feelings in your heart when you say it


    again now?"


    "Kent!!!"


    Edward stared at him fiercely with red eyes, "You seek death!"


    Kent stopped talking back, his eyes also followedpletely closed, and I do not know if it is


    because at this point has fallen asleep or otherwise, there is no response.


    This is what makes Edward''s head burn!


    "Take it away! As for the injuries on his body, I''ll make ns when I''m in a better mood, and


    remember, whoever secretly medicates him, don''t me me for being rude!"


    Four or five strong men, but there is no reason to feel a coldness in the soles of the feet followed by


    a surge of the whole body, so that they are in the days of June and July a cold sweat.


    "Yes!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    A unison answer fell and Kent was taken away quickly.


    Edward looked at the Kent who was taken away, the gloom on his face was slow to dissipate, but


    became deeper and deeper!


    the Browns, Elena sat up violently from the bed, a cold sweat will be the back of the clothes all wet,


    she looked around dumbfounded, half did not respond.


    She just seemed to be having a nightmare. In the dream, Kent was covered in blood, but his mouth


    kept opening and closing, his gaze was dead on her, and those words, it was as if they were spoken


    to her in general.


    But even if Kent said more, she could not hear clearly, and finally came closer to listen, Kent


    immediately disappeared without a trace, reced by the appearance of Edward ......


    Also because of Edward, so , she woke up at once.


    "It''s just a dream ......," Elena shook her head, squashing the tinge of unease in her heart.


    She lowered her eyes and her gaze fell softly on the bulging belly, "I''m sorry baby, did it scare you?"


    In response to her, the little one in the stomach a kick, thinking that the baby can not wait to give her


    answer, eyes can not help but be more and more tender.


    After calming the baby, Elena got up and changed into a fresh outfit.


    Then she fished out her cell phone, which had been tossed aside, and was really uneasy and could


    not rest assured, so she dialed Kent''s number, apanied by a series of busy tones and a


    mechanical female voice, and she had to sigh lightly in secret.


    Sure enough, as expected, Kent should not be answering her calls so easily now.


    "Knock, knock!"


    There were a few rhythmic knocks at the door and she looked along just as Mia pushed the door


    open, "Ma''am, there''s a call for you downstairs."


    "Called me?" Elena''s mind wandered, "Any idea who it''s from?"


    Mia recalled an honest shake of the head, "It was a man, but the voice ...... me, I can not recall, so I


    think it should not be a very familiar person."


    Elena frowned and after a moment of silence said, "Okay, then I''ll go downstairs now, you tell him to


    wait a moment."


    "Good." Mia nodded and took the lead and went downstairs to tinkle away.


    When Elena came back downstairs, the microphone was on the table, making her frown deepen a


    few more, taking a deep breath and picking it up, "Hello, this is Elena."


    "Elena!?"


    An old voice came with delight.


    Elena''s face tightened for a moment, "Mr. Ford, what do you want?"


    Hearing that, Edward boss''s dissatisfied, "Elena, I know you don''t want to recognize me, but don''t I


    even have the right to call you anymore?"


    "No."


    "That''s right." Edward Hua for a smile, "I look for you also nothing, just want to hear your voice, but


    call your cell phone and can not be reached, so I had to call the homendline toe."


    Elena bit her lip lightly and didn''t say anything.


    Edward''s heart was tentative, not knowing what to say, and the two fell into a silence.


    Elena thought for a moment and lowered her voice, "If you have nothing to do, I''ll hang up now."


    "Wait, wait!" The man on the other side of the phone was anxious, "Elena, I really have no idea, I


    just want to know how you are doing, these days I went to see you, but not before you woke up the


    company had a small problem to go back to deal with, so I also really ...... "


    Elena smiled, "Since Mr. Ford is so busy and still found time to call me, shouldn''t I feel incredibly


    honored?"


    The deliberate words caused Edward to immediately pull a face, "Elena, I didn''t mean that, why


    must you misunderstand me!"


    "Misunderstanding or not misunderstanding such things benevolent, but I just can not imagine that


    Mr. Ford is so busy, but still find time to contact Cornel, and even want him to be a lobbyist to lobby


    me to leave Logan or even force me, so I just feel a little emotional."


    Said, a sh of light under her eyes, "I have to say ......Mr. Ford can be really powerful!"

 Chapter 447 Ill come to you

    Chapter 447 I''lle to you


    The cynicism in Elena''s words was clear to Edward, and he immediately tensed up, "Elena, you


    should at least listen to my exnation, that''s not what I meant by looking for Cornel!"


    "No?" Elenaughed, "Then I really don''t know what other underhanded tricks Mr. Ford could pull


    off!"


    He clearly knows that Cornel does not like her, but he still went to seek Cornel, is not it to force her


    to make a choice?


    Edward exined desperately, "I did look for him, but I just wanted you toe back to me, I didn''t


    want to force you!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "I didn''t belong to you in the first ce, so why should Ie back to you?" She felt a little


    ridiculous retorting out.


    "Elena ......"


    Edward grimaced, "You are my daughter and I will not allow you to say such things!"


    "So what if you don''t allow it?" Elena''s hand gripped the microphone and squeezed it tighter,


    "Edward, I''m telling you, no matter what you do or even how you try to force me, I won''t recognize


    you! Just die!"


    The cold and desperate words are like sharp edges at this time, she his heart to live stripped and


    sprinkled with salt.


    Edward full of pain, "Elena, you really ...... even look, are not willing to look at me more than once?


    Even if I really die right in front of you ......"


    "How could Mr. Ford be willing to die?" Elenaughed, "Besides, these things, not with death can


    prove something, I''m not someone who knows regret and pain only after loss , what I want and what


    I want to get are already nned, so, do not need the extra things."


    "But I am your real father after all, even if you deny it as much as you can, this is still an


    indisputable fact."


    "I haven''t denied the fact, it''s just that, I don''t need you."


    Edward soundlessly clenched his teeth, "Elena, men are liars! Logan is now good to you only for a


    moment, I will prove to you, now the reason why he is not willing to return you back, he just rely on


    the Brown Group, have KL, so he is so arrogant, but if he has everything gone he wants to redeem


    it all, it will think of sacrificing you!"


    Elena listened quietly to his words, her head clear.


    Edward got no response, knew she was listening, and continued on, "Elena, from the beginning to


    the end I never wanted to sacrifice you, I really didn''t! I was trying to help you, I don''t want you to


    wait untilter to understand this ......"


    His voice, with too much pain, and with the vicissitudes, if Elena is not familiar with Logan''s person,


    at this moment will certainly be confused to go.


    Elena hooked her lips in a smile, "Finished?"


    Edward was stunned and his lips twitched.


    He thought he had said so much, Elena was at least listening to some of it, but now Elena''s reaction


    was that she hadn''t listened to anything at all!


    "Elena, you still don''t take my words to heart after all, don''t you understand? Men are ......"


    "Mr. Ford''s words are indeed game ridiculous, no man''s words can be trusted, so I shouldn''t believe


    Logan''s longevity, but why should I believe your side of the story?"


    "I''m your father! We have the same blood in our bodies, how could I possibly lie to you, and I never


    wanted to harm you!"


    "But I''ve known him longer than you have, and I''m more familiar with him than you are." He was


    also the person she had to rely on all her life, and he? Almost the equivalent of a stranger who


    came out of nowhere, he thought, what he said, could make her believe it 100 percent?


    Edward''s face was red with anger, but Elena''s words made him unable to find a single point of fault!


    Elena''s tight grip on the microphone followed and loosened slightly, "I guess there''s nothing more


    for you to say?"


    "No ...... no more." He said slowly.


    Elena was silent for a moment, "That''s it for now then, by the way, I can''t find Kenttely, if he went


    to you or if you saw him by the way give me a message, he promised me a gift don''t forget."


    Edward moved stiffly, "What kind of gift?"


    "It''s a secret between us." She smiled and didn''t exin.


    Edward''s face became more and more ugly, "Elena, since you have also willingly acknowledged


    Kent, why are you unwilling to acknowledge me!"


    Obviously he''s even better than Kent, and even closer to her blood!


    Elena narrowed her eyes, "I don''t need you to say between him and I. Also, I''m just talking to you


    casually, and whether you see him or not is a different story."


    "I have him here!"


    "What!?"


    The man suddenly opened his mouth to admit the words, so Elena at once nearly did not hold the


    microphone in her hand, the dream seemed to reappear in general, her front also followed the color


    of blood.


    Edward did not notice her the same continued, "Kent is here with me, a few days ago he is fine


    thought toe to me, now also stay with me, if you want to see him, thene over."


    Elena quickly steadied herself, "Why is he at your ce!?"


    "A little injured, I guess there is no ce to go, so they came to me." Edward casually pulling lies,


    Elena immediately suspicious, Kent a while ago even to avoid him the hospital did not go, and how


    could go back to find him!


    So thinking, a terrible answer came to mind.


    Edward continued, "But you but to see him is fine, he also needs to recuperate a good time, and


    when the body ispletely well, I let him go to you."


    "No need!"


    Elena interrupted just in time, "Where''s your address? I''lle over?"


    At the word, the man originally extinguished the color of the chaos of the eyes immediately


    brightened up, as if afraid that he heard wrong, could not help but immediately follow the opening of


    the follow-up, "You want toe over?"


    Elena lowered her eyes and clenched her lower lip as her eyes fell on Mia, who was tending to her


    nts outside the house.


    After the silence, she heard her answer clearly, "Yes, I''m going over to see him."


    "Good, good!" Edward was happy to be out of shape, "I''ll go now and make arrangements to have


    someone go over and pick you up, and save you from going the wrong way."


    "No need! Just give me the address and I''ll take a taxi there myself."


    Edward a moment of hesitation, Elena gritted her teeth, word by word to dispel the worries in his


    mind, "Don''t worry, I am going by myself, will not bother you, plus, I just want to see Kent."

 Chapter 448 No Loophole

    Chapter 448 No Loophole


    Even though Elena was half-hearted, but at this point, she could only believe his words. Perhaps


    the nightmare of waking up is too refreshing, so he can''t wait to see Kent to make sure he''s safe.


    Edward listened to the words, finally the doubts all dissipated away, revealing a smile without doubt


    nodded, "Good, then I will wait for you toe!"


    Elena hung up the phone and fell into a silence.


    She didn''t know if she should talk to Logan about it all, but she was also afraid that Edward wouldn''t


    let her see Kent if he knew about it.


    A confusion stirred haphazardly in her mind, not knowing what to do.


    Mia also came in from outside the house after a while and couldn''t help but feel a little worried when


    she looked at her just sitting there, "Ma''am, what''s ...... wrong with you?"


    "Huh?"


    Elena looked back up and met her wistful, worried eyes.


    Mia opened her mouth and was about to ask again when she had quickly raised a smile, "It''s


    nothing, I just suddenly thought of something, and now I should go and do it."


    "So." Mia a look of understanding, "then I bring you a cloak, no matter where to go , there are also


    shady ces, catching a cold is not good."


    "No, I can already take care of myself, don''t worry."


    Elena hastily stopped her movements, "Besides, I''ll just go ande back, so don''t you worry too


    much."


    "So." Mia nodded, "Then you go early, and you''ll be back when you go."


    "Good."


    Elena got up and went upstairs to change into a long loose dress that was convenient for going out,


    fresh andfortable.


    Inside the Fords, Edward was delighted to hear the news of Elena''s arrival, but also panic, at this


    time Kent could not get up, if she came, and how to do ount!


    So thinking, people also followed the restless walking back and forth in the house a fewps, and


    then pulled a servant, "You go, find a few doctors and nurses back, immediately to Kent to deal with


    his injuries to, I only hope that only look at the appearance of no one can see how badly he is


    injured!"


    The maid was stopped to dictate these, immediately under the head sessively answered, "Yes,


    master, you, you let go of me, I''ll go ......"


    Edward''s hand holding the maid''s cor followed with a sudden loosening, and then said in a cold


    voice, "Go on!"


    "Yes!"


    The maid responded and hurriedly left straight away with sweaty heads.


    Soon, doctors and nurses arrived, directly to Kent is a toss, the final bandage is just wrapped, the


    back foot Elena''s car has arrived.


    Edward ckened his face and scolded angrily, "Hurry up! Do you want to wait for death if you are


    so slow!"


    Amand, no one dared to move again, hands and feet to collect the medical kit.


    After a while, the doctor said stiffly, "Mr. Ford, Kent now because the wound is infected, so this


    momentunched a high fever to ......"


    "How can you have a high fever!?"


    "This ......"


    The doctor looked at Edward''s reaction with some caution, but seeing his cold face, he lowered his


    head in fear and dared not say anything!


    Edward was originally impatient, and now when he saw that he was still covering up, he instantly


    pulled down his face, "What, you don''t dare to say it?"


    "No!" The doctor, under tremendous pressure, nearly fell to his knees with a ''flop'' without standing


    still.


    "Why, Mr. Ford is so big, I just came and saw this demeanor of yours, so imposing!"


    Sound to the person has not arrived, everyone in the house only heard a sound like running water


    like a gurgling sound came, nice and pleasant, but also broke the stiff atmosphere in the house.


    At the sound of this, they all looked in the direction of the gate in unison.


    Elena was standing in the foyer, looking into the house with a soft face.


    Edward couldn''t care less about the doctor in front of him at that moment, and immediately greeted


    him, "Elena!"


    "Mr. Ford," Elena guffawed, "was I the one who came at a bad time? So, bumping into this scene,


    so should I ...... be better offing backter, huh?"


    "It does not matter! These are all quacks, just talking about Kent wound infection so a high fever,


    and said we have to look at it, I was just a moment of anger before ......"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Elena suddenly clenched her fists and her soft gaze followed with a zing re, "Where is he!?"


    "Resting in the room."


    "Then I''ll go check it out!" Elena, with a heart that wouldn''t let go and no peace of mind, lifted her


    skirt and was about to go see.


    Edward was busy stopping her movements with a smile on his face, "Elena, you take it easy, the


    doctor hasn''t given Kent a shot yet, besides, he has a high fever now and you''re still a pregnant


    woman, not good to be too close."


    "It''s okay, I''ve always been physically strong." Elena insisted.


    Edward''s afterglownded not so gently on the doctor on the side.


    The doctor had a jolt and immediately shook his body immediately said, "Mr. Kent now has a fever,


    unconscious, even now you go to see, will just worry about it, we first him on a hangnail, and then


    give him some antipyretic medicine to see the condition before making a decision."


    "I''m just going to check it out, and I''m not bothering you!"


    "But thisdy ......" the doctor took a look at Edward''s reaction, and quickly lowered his head, "You


    are pregnant, no matter what, we still rmend that you do not go now good, lest the adults are


    infected The child will also have to suffer with the infection ......"


    Hearing this, Edward could not help but follow and nod evenly, "Yes, Elena, I am not not to let you


    go to see him, just I did not expect things to turn out this way, why don''t we sit down and have a cup


    of tea, you wait for ......"


    Elena''s heart was burning, but because she was being blocked everywhere, she had to suppress all


    the emotions in her heart, "Okay, I''ll wait here and see when his fever goes down."


    "Good!" The doctor was so relieved that he was busy and immediately went upstairs.


    Edward smiled along and pulled Elena to sit down, "Elena,e on, let''s sit down and talk."


    Elena was pulled in and couldn''t break free, so she just nodded in response.


    "Just a high fever, the most serious, or he was injured outside, it is possible that the former


    frustrated in the outside drinking and causing trouble, so it has be this way, s ......"


    With a sigh of relief, Edward put words into Elena''s mouth that she almost believed.


    She had to admire Edward''s ability to open his mouth and tell lies, even false ones, without a single


    loophole!


    Edward said, quickly forced up a smile, "but the good thing is, he still knows toe back, or he will


    continue to hang out, I really do not know what should be done to ......"

 Chapter 449 - The Maze

    Chapter 449 - The Maze


    Elena pulled the corners of her mouth and just sat there, her eyes falling now and then in the


    direction the doctor had just gone upstairs.


    Edward will see all of this in the eyes, a moment of jealousy, his men originally held her hand, a


    moment of confiscation force pinched her, Elena subconsciously immediately shake off, looking at


    him warily.


    Edward then woke up as if from a dream, panicked and opened his mouth to exin, "I''m sorry


    Elena, I didn''t mean to do that just now!"


    With that, he tried to reach out again to grab her tightly, but she dodged it sensitively.


    Elena''s face straightened, "I''m thirsty, didn''t Mr. Ford say he wanted tea? Howe we haven''t


    seen any tea yet?"


    "Yes, drink tea, drink tea!" Edward nodded and instructed the maid behind him, "Why don''t you go


    make tea and stand here silly!


    The maid was suddenly mentioned, scared as if a bird of prey, immediately feet quickly into the


    pantry to work.


    Edward looked at the servant''s action could not help but shake his head awkwardly and said,


    "Elena, really sorry ah, these subordinates just do not know how to do things, everyone has to be


    reminded to understand!"


    "Hmm."


    Elena faintly responded, and her gaze couldn''t help but nce in the direction of the upstairs again.


    Edwardughed and patted the back of her hand soothingly, "Don''t worry too much, you''ll be fine


    soon after you''ve had your fever shot and eaten your medicine."


    Thetter nodded, just as the maids got in, she nodded and smiled lightly at the end, lowered her


    eyes and took a sip of tea, also hiding the full emotion under her eyes just right.


    Edward looked at her nonchnt appearance, his heart could not hide the sourness, "Elena, I look


    forward to seeing you all these days, but now it''s so easy to finally see you, but it''s because of


    Kent''s blessing ......"


    "He was wounded for a good reason, so I was naturally worried."


    "So what if it was me who got hurt too? Would you care!" Edward looked at her with a hopeful face,


    and the answer he wanted was all written on his face.


    Elena looked at it, but couldn''t help but smile on her face, "I''m afraid Mr. Ford was joking, you''re


    staying here fine, and you have someone to protect you when you leave the house, how could you


    get hurt?"


    "But my heart is full of trauma! Only you can make up for it ......" he nervously grabbed her hand and


    pressed it to his chest, "Elena, my heart has been dead, dead for twenty years since the year


    Joanna left me, and at one point I thought that I would never be able to see her again, and I could


    only die alone like this ......"


    "Mr. Ford......" Elena jerked her hand back hard, but the strength of the men and women was so


    disparate that she couldn''t shake it.


    Edward''s face is sincere, but the bottom of his eyes are full of hurt, "Elena, I know you must be the


    last thought Joanna left me, and the only expectation she gave me to stay in this world. ......"


    "Edward!"


    Elena, inexplicably frightened, shouted his name in a stern voice.


    Edward suddenly came back to his senses, which realized that he had lost his temper, a look of


    confusion.


    Elena jerked her hand back and sat down on the other couch beside him, "I don''t know what you''re


    talking about Joanna, and I don''t know any Joanna, I came over and just wanted to know about


    Kent''s injury!"


    Her words carried a firmness and a strong resistance.


    Edward drew back his hand awkwardly, somewhat remorseful of his impulsiveness earlier, "Elena,


    I''m sorry, I was probably just jealous, you know, I''ve been looking forward to this day since before,


    but now that it''s happened, and you''re right in front of me, but it''s for Kent... ..."


    Elena''s afterglow fell on his body, the bottom of his eyes without a trace of temperature, as if in front


    of the silent covered face crying is just a stranger.


    Edward took a deep breath and swallowed all his emotions back into his stomach, "Elena, why do


    you Kent are epted, but only can not ept me? He''s even your half-brother, and even ......"


    "Even what?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Edward raised his face, his eyes still red, "Elena, there are many things you don''t know, but even if


    you don''t know I have to tell you, the reason why you and I have been separated for so many years


    is all because of Kent''s mother!"


    Elena was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked over at him.


    Edward gritted his teeth and continued, "Who in G City doesn''t know that I only have a deep love for


    Joanna, and who doesn''t know that that is my soon-to-be wife, and I even prepared an


    unprecedented and spectacr wedding for her! I''ve been preparing for this wedding for over a


    year ......"


    Kent''s mother, it''s her, she ruined everything, and Joanna hates my guts!"


    They forced him to betray Joanna, and Joanna rejected him even more, and finally even went so far


    as to leave and disappear from his world, and he hated, hated to kill all of them!


    Because they ruined the happiness he was about to have, in the end, he could only hold a corpse


    and live a miserable life!


    Edward''s words word by word all fell in Elena''s heart, she heard everything, her heart inexplicably


    can not set off any ripples.


    Half a sound before she opened her mouth and interrupted his confession, "If she loved you so


    much, why didn''t she choose to believe you and why ...... wasn''t she on your side?"


    "Because Kent''s mother has my flesh and blood! She gave birth to Kent behind my back! Joanna,


    even if she loves me, can''t ept that I have another child outside ......Elena, you are also a


    woman, you should be able to understand ......"


    She blinked her eyes, slowly sorting out what he had said, and couldn''t help but follow the confusion


    in her eyes.


    She does understand that even if any woman loves a man again, she can''t ept that person has


    another woman outside, even that woman has given birth to a child for the man she loves, but


    Joanna?


    Why is she there when she can''t forgive Edward?


    It was as if everything had fallen into a maze, so she couldn''t help but specte ......


    Edward didn''t notice her mind and continued, "Elena, imagine, you can even forgive Kent, so why


    are you the only one who excludes me? I am your father, your real father! And he, Kent, is the


    source of everything that separates us as father and daughter!"


    When he said this, he couldn''t hide the hatred in his eyes.


    Elena suddenly remembered the first time Logan and Jacob mentioned his profile in front of her, for


    the love of his life, never married in his life ......

 Chapter 450 - Mustache

    Chapter 450 - Mustache


    Edward said to the emotional ce, the face are excited, Elena looked at, could not help but cower


    a little, and then the gaze back.


    "Elena ......," he called out to her sadly, with expectation.


    Elena''s expression was cold, "Mr. Ford, I came over here, not to listen to you talk about the past,


    plus, it''s all ...... I don''t really want to hear."


    The look on Edward''s face froze for a moment.


    He originally thought that after all he had said, more or less her heart should have some hard


    feelings towards Kent, but now it seems that no matter how much he said, he couldn''t shake Kent''s


    position in her heart at all!


    But the more obstinate she was, the more he hated it!


    Kent''s mother took him, forced Joanna away, and now Kent, too, is slowly taking away his daughter,


    thest thing Joanna left him!


    As they spoke, a message alert broke the stalemate between the two.


    Elena nced down and saw that it was Logan''s message. Her little face went white and she


    quickly sent a message exining that she was outside.


    Thetter immediately dialed the number, leaving her at a loss for words.


    "Mr. Ford......" Elena''s grip on the phone tightened, "I''m going to take a call first."


    "Good." Edward also needed to calm and cool down and nodded in response.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At that, Elena was slightly relieved and went to an unupied corner and picked up the phone,


    "Hello?"


    "Where is it?"


    The man''s mellow voice was like pouring red wine, making her ears slightly red, and her little face


    indisputably red.


    "I ......" she gritted her teeth and looked around, unsure of how to answer.


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m at the department store!" Elena was in a hurry and immediately took over, "I thought of all the


    little princess clothes at home, I was afraid that the baby would be born in a while without clothes to


    change, and it''s been too long since I''ve been out, so I came out for a walk."


    "Hmm." Logan nodded, "Where''s the location, I''m just busy enough to go over and pick you up."


    "No need!"


    "Why? The mall is so crowded, don''t crowd it."


    Elena anxiously walked in ce for a while gritting her teeth, "Yeah, there are so many people, you


    just don''te over, I''m going back here too, so ......"


    "It''s okay, I happen to be not busy."


    "Don''t, I still have to wait for you here, I''m all back in this gap." The face barely squeezed out a few


    smiles, "You go home first, I''ll get a car and go back, don''t worry."


    Logan frowned, was about to say something, Elena has pulled the phone away from the voice also


    followed the wavering, "that, the mall signal is not very good, so this is the first ah, you go home and


    wait for me on it!"


    After the words, ''snap'' a straightforward call to cut off the call.


    Looking at the end of the call alert, Elena was relieved and put the phone to her chest to quickly


    calm down the panic in her heart.


    Elena originally nned to see Kent one more time before leaving, but when she turned around


    again, Edward, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, had already disappeared into thin air.


    I couldn''t help but, my face scrunched up in a frown, and I reached out and took a servant''s sleeve


    and said, "Excuse me, where is Mr. Ford?"


    "Master?" The servant thought for a moment, "Master just seemed to listen to who said something


    and hurriedly went to the other courtyard ......"


    Before the servant could finish his words, another servant who was originally on the sidelines


    immediately reprimanded, "Shut up! When is it our business to talk too much about the master''s


    affairs!"


    The words carry a strong threat.


    Hearing these words, the servant also followed a moment of weakness in his legs, inexplicably


    scared, immediately broke free of his own sleeves to cover up, "Sorry, just now the words please


    consider that I did not say! I didn''t say anything!"


    Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    "The other house?"


    Elena frowned for a long time can not be stretched open, heart spection is not the same as the


    Browns'' alibi, generally live are to go to reflect to think about the people, but carefully thought, but


    do not know the Fords in addition to Edward what other people.


    Furthermore, it''s in H City, where Edward is temporarily settled, so I guess there''s not much of a


    crowd at ......, right?


    Even with this in mind, but without Edward''s permission, the doctor would not have agreed to let her


    go see Kent.


    The Fords'' vi,rger than Elena had imagined, plus it was summer, was sweating after just a few


    minutes of walking, and her throat was smoldering with the inability to say half a word.


    After asking a few more maids along the way, they finally made it to the direction of the other house


    they mentioned.


    Inside thepound


    Elena''s foot had just stepped into the courtyard when a harsh scream subconsciously made her


    hide immediately!


    "Let me go home, I want to go home!" The woman''s voice filled with wailing came into her


    eardrums.


    Elena hid in a tight corner, a heart followed by an inexplicable fluttering wildly.


    Hearing the sound, she cautiously poked out half her head, and her eyes followed the sound ......


    She only saw a woman dressed in in clothes fall to her knees and cling to Edward''s legs, her


    mouth kept begging her to go home, begging Edward to let her go, but facing her, was Edward''s


    cold eyes.


    "Edward ...... I beg you, please let me go, okay, I have nothing left, I don''t want anything, just please


    let me go, I can''t stand it, I''m not her and I can''t be her!"


    Edward kicked her away mercilessly, the cloaked woman was like a kite with broken strings and fell


    backwards at once, her back hitting the coffee table behind her.


    Because of that long hair cover, Elena could not see whether the woman''s face was in pain or what


    expression.


    Edward indifferently crouched down, reached out and immediately mped her chin, even from a


    distance, she could still clearly see the grimace on Edward''s face transformed into a softness.


    He smiled gently, and that hand carefully pulled her hair behind her ear to reveal the in and


    gentle face.


    "You say, how can I let you go? I love you so ...... much to the marrow of my bones, if you leave,


    what should I do?"


    The man obviously said the words of deep love and infatuation, but Elena clearly felt the fear from


    the woman''s body, afraid of the body can not help but tremble.


    And she, just now a hot air, at this time also seems to have fallen into the ice cer, cold sweat does


    not feel like following the emergence of ......

 Chapter 451 the Fords Secrets

    Chapter 451 the Fords'' Secrets


    Edward''s words inexplicably gave the woman a chill, low sobs inexplicably followed, she prostrated


    herself in front of him, full of sadness, "Edward, I''ve had enough ...... I''ve really had enough... ..."


    "You''ve had enough has nothing to do with me, this is what you promised me, since you promised,


    this game has to be yed to the end, so be good, don''t y any catfights with me, and don''t be


    capricious."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "No, I don''t want ......"


    The woman''s words were just spoken, and the force of the mp on her jaw immediately increased


    almost to the point of dislocating her jaw!


    Edward had a stinging look on his face, "Even if you don''t want you''ll have to suffer me honestly! I''m


    telling you, you''re definitely not leaving my side until I say it''s over!"


    "Ed ......"


    Elena saw the scene in front of her really well, she clearly saw the desperation and pain in the


    woman''s eyes, but it was as if Edward was clinging to something in general, saying that he was not


    willing to let go of anything.


    Two people entangled with each other, mutual torture, and finally became this point ......


    "Miss Bush!"


    "Ah!"


    The sudden sound in her ears made her cry out in surprise, and before she could make a sound,


    the man had immediately covered her mouth tightly, unable to make a sound.


    Elena turned her eyes to look, and only then did she recognize it as the little maid from earlier.


    The maid looked at themotion in the other courtyard and then at her, "Miss Bush, can we get


    out of here before we do?"


    Elena hesitated for a moment, unable to respond to a single sound, and only nodded.


    At that, the maid followed a secret sigh of relief, and only then dropped her hand, taking advantage


    of the fact that the other house could not notice the outside movement immediately took her away.


    The two walked out in silence with each other a long way before they stopped walking, the maid


    brought her to a quiet and deserted corner, and even so, still looked around nervously.


    Elena stood still to look at her, "What do you want to do?"


    The maid confirmed that no one was around her, then turned around and immediately looked at her


    with a pleading face, "Miss Bush, count me begging you, you must not mention to Edward what I


    just said to you about the other house, or else, or else ......"


    "What else would you have done?"


    "I ......"


    The maid was in a hurry and almost blurted out, but immediately withdrew her words when she met


    Elena''s calm face.


    Elena narrowed her eyes, "How am I supposed to know what to say to Edward if you don''t say


    anything?"


    "No way! If you say it, I''ll be finished!" The maid was so amused by her that she almost cried out,


    "Miss Bush, you really can''t say it, I just said something I shouldn''t have just now because I was


    quick to say it, and I didn''t expect you to run away to the other house, so ......"


    Elena smiled and said in a deep voice, "What was the rtionship between the woman just now


    and Edward?"


    Between the words, a harsh light under the eyes crossed, no one can ignore.


    "I, I can''t say ......"


    "No?"


    The little woman raised her eyebrows, but did not care much, "do not say it is okay, after all, you do


    not want to say, I can go to Edward to ask the same, I think ...... he should be happy to tell me."


    "You can''t ask!" The maid immediately took her hand anxiously, "Miss Bush, I know you must be a


    good person, so you would never do such a thing right?"


    At the sound of her words, the smile under Elena''s eyes could not help but deepen, only to see her


    raise her hand and slowly push her hand away, "You think too much, I am a heartless person, how


    could I not do it?"


    The little maid''s face changed abruptly, and her eyes were all horrified, "Miss Bush, you ......"


    "Say? Or not?"


    Elena smiles and her face remains unchanged.


    The maid looked at her, and then looked around, before gritting her teeth and pulling her to lower


    her voice.


    "The matter of the other house, has always been the Fords'' secret, even in the G City side, so I do


    not know much, I only know ...... everyone in the outsiders think Edward is not close to women, but


    also rumors that he... ...that he never married, but people who work at the Fords know ......"


    "Know what?"


    Elena''s small face sank at once with a cold color that could not be concealed.


    The maid''s body trembled slightly, stammering as she continued to speak, "Everyone in our maids


    here knows that Edward will bring the woman he likes to the other house from time to time, and


    then what happens after that, I think you should have guessed."


    Elena just stood there for a long time without saying anything.


    The maid looked at her silent look and panicked, anxiously grabbing her hand again, "Miss Bush,


    I''ve said everything I know, you, you won''t say anything back, will you?"


    Elena had a cold look on her face and the maid couldn''t help but nudge her on the shoulder, "Miss


    Bush?"


    "Hmm?"


    The little woman was pushed, which brought her back to her senses, and her confused gaze fell on


    her body.


    The maid again alertly repeated the opening, "Miss Bush, you are also a man of your word, I should


    have said what I said, then Edward''s side ......"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything." Elena nodded and responded somewhat distractedly.


    "Really? Then you promise me!"


    Elena snickered and shook her head andughed, "Then even if I am into the heart to lie to you,


    now should you, leave here I have to tell Edward that the same, you can not stop me."


    "How ...... can this be!" The maid almost didn''t cry out when she heard her words, "Miss Bush,


    you''ve promised me all that!"


    "Poof!"


    Elena looked scared silly this little girl who does not understand the world, could not help butugh


    out loud, and hastened to exin kindly, "I tease you, do not care too much, besides I have


    promised you, will not say."


    "That ...... that''s fine."


    Elena patted her hand, "Well, you go and get busy first, or else, it can really be discovered that you


    sneaked in to talk to me."


    "Good ......" the maid followed and nodded, but still left with the same uneasy look as if she had


    taken one step back and three steps back.


    Looking at her back as she walked away, Elena followed with a soft sigh, her mind kept reying


    what she had just said.


    Edward since so in love with Joanna, the outside world is like a virgin, but today, she ispletely


    see clearly, what to Joanna is love, what because Kent''s mother caused them to be separated for


    so many years, all is false!


    And what exactly he ...... is going to do, no one knows.


    While thinking, people are in a trance when they do not know when to go back to the living room,


    back when Edward has also left the courtyard still sitting at the living room sipping tea, as if nothing


    has happened in general.

 Chapter 452 I will take you away

    Chapter 452 I will take you away


    Edward was drinking tea, looked up and saw her, couldn''t help but immediately put down the cup of


    tea in his hand and smiled as he got up to help her, "Why, where did you go after a phone call? I


    can''t even find it?"


    Elena kindlyughed, "You''re the one, I couldn''t see you when I got back from a phone call, so I


    couldn''t really find anyone, so I went out to look around."


    Edward''s wary gaze nced around her body, quickly retracted and smiled, "There was something


    wrong with thepany just now, so I went out to deal with it."


    "Hmm."


    She nodded and inadvertently broke away from his hand, "By the way, I figured it should be about


    time, so I was thinking if Kent''s fever had gone down, and to see if I could go back."


    "So urgent?" Edward instantly darkened his face, somewhat dissatisfied, "If you''re so worried, why


    don''t you stay here for the night?"


    Listen to the words, Elena face smile can not help but deeper, "I am worried about Kent, but the


    family ...... also have a worry about me, I have only one person, but also can only care about one,


    but fortunately, Kent now have you to take care of, I also have nothing to worry about. "


    Edward couldn''t say half a word of rebuttal, and could only nod resentfully and say, "I''ll ask the


    doctor."


    "Please Mr. Ford."


    Edward was furious, "Elena, I''d rather hear you call me Dad than Mr. Ford!"


    Elena lowered her eyes still smiling, "Mr. Ford overstated his case, I think I should have said that a


    long time ago, my dad he ...... has been dead for a long time, not to mention ......"


    "Nonsense!"


    Edward immediately reprimanded, "I am still alive and well, how do you say this sentence? How so


    ......"


    "Mr. Ford, I''m in a hurry to get home, and if you had time to continue discussing this with me here, I


    think you would have gotten an answer from the doctor by now." Elena reminded kindly, interrupting


    the words he was full of to vent out.


    Edward looked at her, and then looked in the direction of the upstairs, could not but fiercely shake a


    hand, "Forget it! Listen to you, whatever you want to do, whatever you want to do, I promise you!"


    Elena guffawed, "Trouble."


    Elena''s words seemed to carry thorns in and out of her mouth. Edward desperately wanted to get


    closer, but before he could try, the sharp ground thorns protecting her would always knock him back


    mercilessly, leaving him with not a single spell.


    Edward went straight upstairs to check on Kent and saw that he was still in aa, before sending


    the doctor downstairs to bring Elena up.


    Xu because just cleaned the wound dressing, this time the room with a strong smell of disinfectant


    water, so that people''s brows can not help but follow the wrinkled.


    Edward''s eyes looked back and forth between the two before speaking, "Kent hasn''t woken up yet,


    but you can just say whatever you want to say, and I can pass it on to him when he does."


    Elena nodded and sat down in front of the bed, "Mr. Ford, I was hoping I could have a few minutes


    alone with him, so ......"


    "I understand!" Edward gritted his teeth and quickly took over, "I know, the doctor and I will go out


    first, so if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Thanks."


    Edward was irritated, but he could not refuse any of her requests, at this time he could not do


    anything, but to do his best to meet all her requests, so as to soften the hardest part of her heart.


    The room, which was filled with doctors and nurses just a moment ago, was instantly empty, leaving


    only her and Kent, who still hadn''t woken up on the bed.


    Elena lowered her eyes and her gaze fell on the man in the hospital bed, "Kent ...... how much have


    you suffered this time?"


    Even without lifting the covers, she could almost imagine the bruised body underneath!


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    And she, even if clear can not be clear, but the only way to do nothing, can only so watch, quietly


    watching ......


    "What are you afraid of? Can''t die!"


    The bed originally tightly closed eyes of the man suddenly opened his eyes open mouth, scared her


    a jolt, dumbfounded look at the person on the bed.


    "Ke......"


    "Shhh!"


    Kent shot her a re and stopped her sentence.


    Elena understood and raised her hand and covered her mouth.


    Kent moved sluggishly and propped himself up to get up, his bemused gaze looked up and down


    her body for a moment before finally transforming into displeasure, "You still have a big belly, what


    are you doing running here to sit in a nice ce!?"


    "I was worried about you, wasn''t I?" Elena skimmed a depressed look.


    "I don''t need you to worry about it, now go back immediately!"


    "I know ......" the little woman lowered her little head and spoke weakly, "you have always disliked


    me meddling in things between you and Edward, but I am not to me for what happened today,


    Edward told me himself. He said you were here, I also did not control it for a while so ......"


    Saying that, she beamed even more depressed, "If you want to me it, me Edward, it''s all his


    fault."


    Kent almost didn''tugh, "You''re pushing clean!"


    Elena blinked at him innocently, "What''s all this nonsense? Where did I shirk, I just ......"


    She said the words to the mouth but how can not say the words, all the words blocked in the throat,


    so she was angry more ufortable.


    At the end of the day, she simply also shrugged off the other also do not want to care, "OK, even if I


    meddle in the line it, a thousand mistakes are my fault, I should not, should have known I let you die


    here forget!


    She gritted her teeth and said, her tone carrying all the dissatisfaction with him.


    Kent''s heart was touched and angry, "I know you''re worried about me, but you shouldn''t have


    promised Edward to show up here!"


    Elena hastened to speak out in a kind and reassuring manner, "Don''t worry, he didn''t do anything to


    me or treat me any differently."


    "That is now, who knows which day he will fox tail can not be closed to reveal the horse''s feet ......"


    Kent got halfway through his sentence and quickly dropped his afterglow in the direction of the


    room''s entrance.


    Seeing this, Elena''s heart also followed immediately raised the color of vignce, small hands on his


    chest whispered, "Lie down!"


    Kent hesitated for a moment and quickly softened down to lie back under the covers where he had


    just been.


    Elena patted his chest with a serious face and said, "You first at ease here, Edward now also know


    my worry about you, so for the time being will not do anything to you."


    "So, I''m counting on your blessing?" Kent couldn''t help but snicker.


    Elena red at him, but her grip on his hand tightened, "Don''t be silly! Remember, don''t piss him off


    in the meantime, I''ll find a way to take you away."

 Chapter 453 Evidence

    Chapter 453 Evidence


    Take him away?


    Kent had to admit that these were the most touching words he had ever heard in his life, and the


    most reason why he felt his eyes couldn''t help but redden.


    It is clear that this sister in front of you does not know anything, clearly can not do anything, but also


    thanks to her to say these words to.


    Elena dropped her eyes at him and immediately saw through the disbelief in his eyes, and couldn''t


    help but m her fist down on his chest without mercy, "What, do you want to say something?"


    "No." Kent immediately shook his head, adding a few soft smiles to his face, "I believe you, so I''ll be


    waiting here for you to pick me up without worry, too."


    "Hmm."


    Elena nodded firmly, her small hands clenched.


    The two exchanged a quick nce before Elena let go of her hand.


    As she left the Fords, Logan''s urging call came in immediately, and Elena lied casually, "I''m on my


    way back now, and I''m stuck in traffic."


    "Hmm."


    Logan''s answer was calm, calm enough to make her little heart churn, "Logan, you ...... haven''t


    waited too long to get angry, huh?"


    "No."


    "Really?" Elena looked disbelieving, "I don''t think you''d lie to me, right? I really was stuck in traffic! If


    you don''t believe me, I''ll send you a video, I''m not back at this moment."


    Logan shook his head, "It''s okay,e back early if you can, don''t rush."


    Elena nodded, and the grip on the phone couldn''t help but follow a few moments of tightening,


    "Good, then I''ll go back right now, don''t worry!"


    "Good."


    The response was received, Elena then followed a little lowered heart, quickly hung up the phone,


    and kept urging the cab driver to drive faster.


    Vi


    Elena hurriedly said thanks to the driver, carried the hem of her skirt and elerated a few steps


    into the house, Mia seems to have been waiting at home, only just heard the movement and


    immediately opened the door.


    "Madam, you''re back atst!" Mia looked grateful, as if it would have had to happen if she hadn''t


    come back.


    Elena frowned, "Where''s Logan?"


    "Mister is upstairs, he seems to have gone to answer the phone just now." Mia pointed in the


    direction of the study.


    Elena immediately understood, handed the bag to Mia and immediately went upstairs.


    The study, Elena knocked lightly on the study door before slowly pushing it open, half her head


    followed and peeked in, her face full of smiles.


    Logan was still on the phone and heard the movement before he turned his head back and the two


    eyes collided.


    Logan gestured for her toe in and turned his back to the person on the other side of the phone,


    "I''ll call you backter."


    The little woman tiptoed in and with some caution carefully sat down on a sofa in the study waiting


    quietly for his interrogation.


    As expected, Logan put down the phone immediately after the first time toe over, tall body


    stood in front of her, the dark shadow also followed the shroud, so she had no reason to feel a


    pressure on her face.


    "Lo......Logan?"


    The man''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, "Remember me?"


    Elena smiled, "How ...... how can I not remember ah? You are the Logan who has always loved me


    the most, forgetting no one is impossible to forget you."


    "Hmm?"


    The man raised his English eyebrows, "So, how are you going to give me a perfect exnation?"


    The man''s voice carried a heavy threatening meaning, Elena''s scalp tingled as she listened, and


    she couldn''t help but shrink her head and speak timidly, "But didn''t you say you weren''t angry?"


    If you''re not angry, why are you asking her why?


    "I said that?" Logan looked at her good-naturedly with a smile in his eyes, "When did you say that,


    why don''t I remember?"


    Elena instantly got anxious, "You said it! Now you''re actually denying it!"


    Logan couldn''t help but let out a low chuckle, "Really? Then what proof does madam ...... have?"


    Elena bit her lip and met his eyes full ofughter, her little face tightened up with a swish, "Of course


    I did!"


    Said, the small woman''s movements quickly, immediately took out the phone in front of him waved,


    "I knew you must not admit it afterwards, so identally a shaky hand ...... pressed the recording


    button ...... "


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    At these words, the smile under the man''s eyes could not help but deepen a few more points, "So,


    you already have a n?"


    Elena quickly took the phone back into her arms smiling like a cat that stole a fishy, "I didn''t intend


    to, I was just talking about the matter, so Mr. Brown is not allowed to go back on his word."


    "Is your head full of devilish ideas all used on me?"


    Elena shook her head, "No, who let you have a previous record, otherwise, I wouldn''t make this


    careful."


    Logan curled his lips into a smile and gently swept her into his arms, "So, I can''t hide anything from


    Madame, can I?"


    "Of course not, at least, I don''t know what''s on your mind right now." He clearly said he wasn''t


    angry, but his face was ck! How could it look like he wasn''t angry?


    Thinking of this, the small face more and more depressed up, the face of this person''s happiness,


    anger and sadness, it is difficult to guess!


    Logan did not answer, directly pinched her cheeks deliberately questioned, "Cut the crap, do not


    quickly tell me where to go today?"


    "Can''t say ......" she deadpanned her lips and shook her head.


    "No?"


    "Determined not to say!"


    The man''s face was slightly sunken, "Hiding so deep, you went to Edward?"


    "I ......" Elena instantly copsed her little face, "How would I know, and besides, how did you


    conclude it was Edward?"


    Loganughed, "What else could you be hiding from me besides what happened to him?"


    Elena pursed her pink lips, inexpressibly depressed and stifled, "How do you know everything?


    Besides, my little tricks won''t work with you."


    "That''s because you didn''t have the intention to hide it from me, if you did, how would I know?"


    Besides, she was so obvious, how could he not guess?


    Elena beamed and had to honestly admit, "Kent let Edward take him away again, that''s why I went


    to see him, but I just went to see Kent!"


    "And then what?"


    "And then there was none. ......"


    The man wrinkled his brow, as if doubting the veracity of it.


    Elena immediately raised her hand to show her innocence, but just before she raised her hand,


    before she could speak, Logan had already stopped her movement in time, "Forget it, you don''t say,


    I won''t force you to do it."


    Elena''s small face immediately raised a smile and hugged his arm back, "Not not to say, but I have


    not understood it yet, and when I sort it out, I will tell you."

 Chapter 454 - Overlapping Faces

    Chapter 454 - Ovepping Faces


    Logan slightly lowered his eyes, his eyes fell on her body, a touch of doubt colored under his eyes,


    "What did you know at Edward''s ce?"


    The little woman stared at his face and caught a rare thing he didn''t know, when she slowly spat out


    two words in a pretend profound way, "Secret!"


    "So this is what you''re trying to hide from me?"


    "No." Elena immediately exined, "Who said that, I just have some things that are still unclear, so I


    have to ask me to answer some of your questions, and I don''t know how to answer them."


    Saying that, she tightened her hold on his arm a few notches, "But give me some time and I''ll


    exin it to you."


    If she insisted, Rao Logan did not have half a method, had to go with her, big hand tightly see her


    small hand to clutch in the heart, "Good, I wait for you and I said to myself when."


    Elena smiled and rubbed herself intimately in his arms, "Don''t worry, it won''t take too long."


    At least, she knows something he doesn''t ...... like what happened in the other house ......


    Elena''s movements were like that of a tititing cat, and Logan was so tickled that he simply


    grabbed her out of his arms and sped his hands firmly on her shoulders and said, "No rubbing


    around."


    "Why?"


    Elena looked up with a puzzled look on her face.


    Logan just felt a headache and couldn''t help but curse, "What''s the point of all this? Go downstairs


    and see if Mia has made dinner."


    Elena''s thoughts were quickly taken away and she nodded, "Okay, then you go on with what you


    weren''t doing earlier, I''ll go downstairs and check it out."


    "Hmm."


    Logan patted the top of her head with a look of relief.


    Elena beamed, expressing her dissatisfaction, but the man directly ignored the depression in her


    eyes and pinched her cheek, saying, "Still not driving there?"


    "I know! Young master!" Elena quickly gathered her emotions and quickly trotted off downstairs in a


    burst of trot.


    Logan''s voice was faintly heard behind her reminding her not to run, but soon, everything was run to


    the back of her mind, and even thought of the man''s helpless and exasperated look, the corners of


    her lips involuntarily hooked up a light smile.


    Mia looked at the smile on Elena''s face when she came downstairs, and the gloom she had just felt


    dissipated, "Madam is so happy, has she coaxed Mr.?"


    "Or what?" Elena grumbled with a skittishugh, "Logan is so petty, I almost fell for him just now,


    good thing I''m smart!"


    In any case, Mia looked at the young couple''s reconciliation and was instantly happy, "You guys,


    you talk aboutining, but you know best what''s in your heart."


    The snark in her words caught Elena off guard and she blushed, "What did you say, Mia?"


    "I''ve been there, I''ve seen it all." Miaughed lowly.


    Elena was flirting with her, her little face flushed red, she only had to urge, "Right, so why don''t you


    go cook, Logan but said for me toe down and supervise you, no more flirting!"


    "Yes ......"


    Mia nodded her head repeatedly, and the things she was worried about just now were no longer


    necessary, so she went into the kitchen with a rxed heart.


    At night, Logan came back in the study when the person on the tip of the heart had fallen asleep


    with the quilt, so that the cold color on his face faded a few points, the rest is all softness.


    The body was just lying towards the bed, the little woman was like a self-induced circle directly into


    him, the small face are satisfied.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Logan is happy and painful, full of helplessness, "Little girl."


    "Well!"


    In the dream, Elena, not knowing what she was dreaming about, tightened her brow and whispered,


    as if she was protesting his words just now.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, sleep." Large hands gently patted her back, coaxing her to sleep deeper.


    But I don''t want to, Elena''s face blood faded, pale, Ei is a nightmare general!


    In her dream, she again dreamed of the woman of the day, but no matter how she heard only the


    woman''s voice, her face was like being covered in a fog, so she could not see how.


    "Elena......Elena......"


    The woman kept calling out to her, causing her to break out in a cold sweat, "How did you ...... you


    know my name?"


    "Name?"


    The woman bowed her head, a long hair like a ck waterfall followed by hanging, beautiful, "How


    do I know your name?"


    Elena nodded, "Are you trying to get away from Edward?"


    At the sound of her words, the woman''s confused face lifted slightly, as if she was looking at her,


    and her forlorn voice followed, "Wanted ......"


    "I ......" Elena tightened her palms, a look of determination in her eyes, "Maybe, I can help you!"


    "Really!?"


    Elena nodded and shook her head again, "No, I''m dreaming here ......"


    She has seen the woman today, but the body shape even very simr, the voice at this time is not


    right, and ...... how can she be so smooth to meet and talk with that woman?


    Just ...... why do you dream about her?


    The woman looked at her silent appearance, the whole person was suddenly like being blown apart,


    the body is getting blurred ......


    Elena immediately looked over nervously, "Wait, I haven''t finished my sentence!"


    "Elena ......" The woman pulled her long hair behind her ears, and the mist lifted to reveal a familiar


    yet unfamiliar face.


    The woman looked at her obsessively, with a softness in her eyes, "Elena, my daughter ......


    promise me not to bother with anything, not to care about anything ......"


    Jo......Joanna!?


    How is it possible!


    Elena stood there, her whole body was like being struck by lightning, but Joanna''s familiar face kept


    reying in her mind, making her want to erase the memory at all!


    Finally, the memory of Joanna''s face violently and the woman''s face seen todaypletely


    ovepped ......


    Vaguely, she seemed to recall what the strange emotion in the heart of the woman she saw then


    was all about! Just because, that woman was wearing a pair of eyes that seemed identical to hers,


    and Joanna''s!


    At that time, just a nce, she simply could not move away!


    "Joanna, Joanna ......Joanna!"


    Elena suddenly screamed and her whole body followed and immediately did up from the bed, with a


    fear in her eyes that had not yet dissipated!


    "Elena!"


    Elena looked over her head and saw Logan''s handsome face magnified in front of her. He did not


    hesitate to take her into his arms, and her cold body was in his warm embrace, as if ...... she had


    found a ce to dock... ...

 Chapter 455 Making Bad

    Chapter 455 Making Bad


    With the dream still swirling in her head, she unconsciously shouted his name and hugged him


    tighter, "Logan ......"


    Logan smoothed her back and banished the fear for her, patting her over and over with his big


    hands and his whispered words in her ears.


    Elena tightened her grip on his hand and couldn''t stop trembling, "I ...... I dreamt about Joanna and


    ......"


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Logan stopped her words, "It''s just a dream, don''t think about it, I''m here, I''ve always been here."


    Elena''s forehead involuntarily emerged from ayer of fine sweat, trembling body stopped at once,


    Logan then noticed that something was wrong, looking down at the person in his arms.


    Only to see her small face pale as paper, even her lips seem to be beating with a cold shiver in


    general.


    A heart, at once, was hanging in mid-air as if it had been lynched, "Elena, what''s wrong? Where are


    you not feeling well?"


    Elena clenched her teeth and used almost all her strength to barely squeeze out a sentence, "Belly


    ...... stomach pain ......"


    At the word, Logan lifted the quilt, and in the next second, he picked her up across the waist, "I''ll


    take you to the hospital, you bear with me, it will be quick, trust me!"


    Elena held his hand tightly and nodded heavily, "Okay."


    In the hospital, Elena was sent to the hospital directly to the emergency room, more than a child


    was pushed out, people have passed out, but the whole person like just out of the water as the


    whole body is sweaty.


    Jeff took off the mask, "I just asked the situation, Elena is nothing serious, just a little frightened so


    rmed the child, plus also near the delivery, so her psychological stress is certain."


    Logan nodded, and the coldness in his body only faded a few degrees.


    He squeezed his palms and said in a deep voice, "She had a nightmare at night, and in her dream


    ...... shouted Joanna, and then woke up scared."


    Jeff was silent for a moment, "Did she see something during the day? Why else would Joanna be


    mentioned for good reason?"


    "I don''t know, she didn''t say anything." Logan patted his shoulder and stopped bringing it up, "I''ll ask


    about it, it''s sote, it''s hard on you."


    "No harm, one more emergency patient, and I''ll make a little extra money here with you." Jeff


    laughs.


    Logan just gave him a cold look, directly knocked all the smiles back on his face.


    Jeff grumbled discontentedly as he followed him, "I say you do not have to, I just got out of an


    operation and you sent people here, I still have to arrange a doctor and nurse for you, I do not have


    credit but also have to have hard work ah!"


    Logan stopped dead in his tracks, "If you don''t want to get killed, keep following!"


    "What''s wrong with not being ...... me following?" Jeff became more defiant, "Well at least I''m ......"


    Logan looked him up and down, and then looked at Elena lying on the bed in the ward and spoke in


    a cold voice, "I want to give her a body rub, order the nurse to bring a basin of hot water here, and,


    you go prepare a set of clean clothes for me and have the nurse bring them in!"


    Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Jeff stood dumbfounded outside the door for a while before he realized why Logan didn''t want him


    to follow, and now his guts were turning blue with regret.


    Oh my God! He was about to go in there and watch Logan rub Elena''s body, and if he did, Logan


    would probably poke his eyes out!


    The thought of this, the whole body involuntarily shivered, but then thought, Logan will not give the


    opportunity to stay in the ward, and then also followed the relief.


    The heart also can not help but secretly hands together silently recite, "adults do not remember the


    small man over, adults do not remember the small man over ......"


    Until the pressure in the heart was dispelled after reading it a hundred times, it went to a nurse to


    exin all the things Logan had just told him to do before hiding in the office.


    In the ward


    The nurse was reminded several times by Jeff not to anger the master inside, so when he came in


    with hot water and clothes, he was trembling, afraid that he would do something wrong if he was not


    careful.


    Unexpectedly, the man sitting in front of the hospital bed has been quiet seems to be aware that she


    came in immediately turned around to take the hot water on the bedside table, clothes were also


    taken away.


    A maic voice rang out overhead, "Thank you, you can go out now!"


    The nurse was stunned, and only then woke up like a dream, her little heart beating wildly like a


    dream and left the ward.


    When walking out of the ward, thinking of Logan''s face could not help but spend a while again this


    regret to leave, but unfortunately, then the good man is a wife ......


    Logan untied Elena''s loungewear and wet a towel to wipe away her cold sweat, then changed her


    into clean clothes and made her dry andfortable.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena seemed to be having nightmares all the time, her brow always locked, and no matter what he


    said, no matter how much he smoothed it out, it kept him awake all night.


    The next day, the early morning sunlight spilled in, which only made Elena''s frowning movement


    deeper, followed by the next second, people can''t help but follow the sobriety.


    She slowly opened her eyes, her confused vision fell around, and only at the end did she vaguely


    react to what had happened to her.


    In front of the bed, the man is perhaps tired, lying aside, but the big hand is always sped her, the


    two fingers interlocked, so that the corners of her lips can not help but slowly raise a light smile.


    The other free hand slowly lifted, carefully caressing his brow ......


    Before he could go down, the man''s sharp eyes suddenly opened, and soon, the big hand also


    sped her movement again, he raised his eyes with a smile, and looked at her in a good way,


    "Want to make bad?"


    Elena was startled and shook her head, "No, no!"


    "No really?"


    "Mmm!"


    Logan is already unconvinced, dropping his eyes to look at the hand that was sped by himself


    just brushing his eyebrows, the smile under his eyes deepened a few more points, "Then who was


    trying to secretly take advantage of me while I was asleep?"


    "Who ...... who took advantage of you!"


    Elena turned red and stifled her own defense, "I just saw something dirty on your eyebrows, so I


    thought I''d just shoot it off for you, don''t think too much about it."


    Logan squinted his eyes, looking at her blushing hands and feet look between the eyebrows


    involuntarily dyed with a deep meaning.


    Elena greeted him, met his eyes, and froze after him for a moment.

 Chapter 456 Crash

    Chapter 456 Crash


    Elena looked at him, suddenly quiet, slowly lowered her eyes, the whole person also seems to have


    no life in general, "Sorry, sote yesterday, but also let you worry."


    "Silly girl, it''s not what you think either."


    Logan silently took her into his arms and dropped his big hands on her back to smooth her breath,


    "Are you still scared now?"


    "No." Elena hurriedly said good words, hugging him and couldn''t help but pout, "With you around,


    how can I still be afraid? You are the super hero in my heart! Will drive away all the demons and


    monsters for me!"


    Logan couldn''t help butugh lowly, his face was written with helplessness, "In that case, howe


    you were just as scared in my arms yesterday?"


    Elena won''t admit to being a horse''s behind, and continues to exin doggedly, "I, I was panicking


    that I couldn''t see you, that''s why ......"


    Logan was almost angry with her, having seen blind nonsense, but never seen her talking so blindly.


    Elena giggled out loud, small hands could not help but immediately hug his hug tightened him, "I''m


    sorry well, I really did not mean to scare you?"


    "No." Logan shook his head, dropping his eyes to his upturned belly and couldn''t help but say, "It''s


    just freaking out the baby."


    Hearing the words, Elena instantly revealed a guilty look, "I ......"


    Logan didn''t pursue the rest, but just sped her hand back, and his hot eyes met hers, "Did


    something happen when you went to Edward''s yesterday? If not, why did you bring up Joanna


    when you were fine?"


    Elena froze, "Did I talk in my sleep?"


    "That said, in the dream, it was her name you were calling out too."


    Elena immediately looked away, biting her lower lip, not knowing what to say to cover it up for a


    while.


    She was reluctant to say anything, Logan had no choice but to sigh lightly.


    "Elena, I''m not trying to force you, I just don''t want you to hide everything in your heart or smother


    everything, you''ll ...... crush yourself sooner orter!"


    Plus, she''s still pregnant with her baby and it''s not good to be stressed out.


    Elena tightened her grip on the sheet and after taking a deep breath remained obstinate and shook


    her head, "Logan, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I don''t know what to say."


    She always felt that there was one more thing she needed to authenticate in person to know the


    answer, so she couldn''t say ......


    The man''s deep eyes fell on her body, nd and cold, so that her heart gradually followed down


    down down down, and finally sank to the bottom ......


    Elena''s lips opened and closed slightly, and at the end, she just spat out three words, "I''m sorry."


    Logan really can not, looking at her look heartbroken, but also can not ignore her, finally just a long


    sigh, silently back to hug her, "I do not force you, and no longer ask."


    As with the things he kept from her, when there is a mutual willingness to talk, everything will be


    known.


    Now, maybe it''s just not time yet ......


    Logan''s understanding, Elena''s heart of guilt can not help but deepen a few more, small face


    slightly drooping, trembling eyshes with endless sadness.


    "Squeak."


    Elena was still immersed in a sea of guilt, when she looked up and saw him, she was shocked.


    "You ......"


    Jeff looked at the two people hugging each other in the room, immediately a jolt, immediately


    covered his eyes and kept defending himself, "Sorry, I, I did not see anything, did not see anything!"


    Logan slightly let go of the person in his arms, face grimly to the man outside the door.


    It just so happens that he hit the gun when he was in a bad mood, which is also his good luck!


    Jeff inexplicably felt a sudden chilling down his back, causing him to involuntarily shiver again!


    The line of sight also followed the hindsight moved to Logan''s body.


    When you look clearly at the man''s gaze in the ward, the whole person is like being struck hard by


    lightning!


    "I ......" Jeff gulped nervously, his forehead sweating, "That, Logan, let''s talk, you, you don''t look at


    me like that... ..."


    He was really scared, that look, as if he was going to eat him up!


    Thinking of this, the line of sight for help could not help but immediately fall on Elena''s body.


    Elena helplessly grabbed Logan''s hand and spoke softly, "Come on, don''t scare him."


    Jeff immediately nodded his head, "Yes! Master Li, I beg you not to scare me, I am timid, always


    can not withstand the scare, you said, if this identally scare the guts, I can ...... can be


    ounted for here ah."


    Logan hooked his lips and gave a coldugh, "Don''t worry, you worked so hardst night, how could


    you do anything to you?"


    "Just... just... ......" Jeffughed, but always felt that this statement was a huge pit just waiting for


    him to jump into!


    The smile under Logan''s eyes couldn''t help but deepen a few more points, "But I heard that recently


    you set up an extra fitness ce in the hospital in order to subsidize your staff?"


    Jeff immediately vaguely guessed what, the brain kept flowing down the sweat, to the mouth to


    respond to the words is how do not dare to answer.


    The man sank his eyes and slowly said, "What, are you still afraid that I will eat it? All these things


    have to be hidden from me."


    Jeff wanted to cry and had to admit it, nodding meekly, "Yes there is one, it startedst month ......"


    "Just in time." Logan raised his hand, gripping his knuckles creaking, "It''s been a long time since


    I''ve practiced boxing, so I can find you to spar."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, I can''t! You find your own sandbag to practice." He''s not stupid, he won''t be willing to be a free


    sandbag!


    At that, the man''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, with a strong sense of threat, "No?"


    "Go!" Jeff got a jolt and immediately changed his tune, "I''ll go all right?"


    Logan then nodded in satisfaction, and with a jerk of his chin, said, "Lead the way."


    Jeff''s heart is bitter, should have known not toe over to flirt with the two minds toe over to


    spy, this can really steal the chicken is not the rice!


    Logan held Elena''s hand back and tightened it slightly, "You stay here for a while, I''ll be right back,


    it''ll be quick."


    Elena took a look at this situation, where can she still sit down, pulling his hand and not letting go,


    and did not forget to remind him immediately, "But I''m hungry! If you leave, what will I do?"


    Huh!


    Jeff led the way step by step listened down at once, heard that things have turned around, suddenly


    more than anyone initiative, "Yes, yes! Elena slept all night, still scared, this moment must eat more!


    I''m going to order the kitchen to prepare the most nutritious breakfast for you!"


    With that, he dropped a sentence without waiting for Logan to answer and disappeared from his


    sight in a sh.

 Chapter 457 - Heavy

    Chapter 457 - Heavy


    Elena gently stroked her bulging belly, her gaze softened, "You don''t need to get angry with him, if


    you have anything, just tell me everything."


    She also knows and understands that he says he doesn''t care, but in the end there is still a


    mustache in his heart.


    Logan paused and turned around to sit back down on the bed, his tone calm, "Let''s eat something


    first."


    "You ......" Elena''s eyshes fluttered slightly, "You''re not ......"


    The man likewise looked at her, with a helplessness that could not be concealed in his eyes, "Do


    you think that I can be angry with you?"


    Even if he is angry, it is only angry with himself.


    He was the one who exposed her to danger, and he was to me, unable to give her a peaceful life


    from the beginning to the end.


    Elena drops her eyes, she is not unaware of his mind, but it is because she knows, so she ......


    She raised her eyes and was about to speak when Logan raised his hand to her lips, his eyes were


    full of doting, "Jeff should have ordered the kitchen too, go wash up first, otherwise it will get cold


    when the food is deliveredter."


    Elena blinked her eyes, but in the end she couldn''t resist him, so she had to respond.


    A meal that was incredibly quiet.


    Logan fed her to finish eating before he moved his own chopsticks, the little woman''s eyes always


    fell on his body, with a little hesitation.


    Thetter only pretended not to see anything, buried his head and finished eating before he put


    down his chopsticks and spoke, "I''ll send you back hometer, you are not feeling well, you should


    stay home more to recuperate."


    "What about you?"


    "I''m going to the office, something''s going on with Uncle Roger these days."


    Elena looked at him and spected btedly, "Is something wrong with ......Uncle Roger, or is it


    between you and Edward ......"


    The action of collecting the dishes was obviously a meal, and then quickly put back, the face


    smiled, "these days you have too much pressure, the most important thing is still to take care of our


    children, as for the rest, you just leave it to me."


    She held his hand anxiously, trembling slightly, "But I''m worried about you, too!"


    "Afraid of what?" Logan had a rxed look on his face, "Are you afraid I won''t be able to solve


    anything else, or are you afraid I''ll lose?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I ......"


    Elena bit her lip, she was all afraid, either that way, the end she was afraid ......


    And what she was more afraid of was that something would happen to her.


    Edward''s unknown side let her unintentionally bumped through, making her even more uneasy, on


    the other hand, her heart was even more vaguely wary of Edward, she only felt that ...... this person


    was too scary, too scary for people to see through, and what she was most afraid of, was to cross


    paths with him!


    Looking at her confused look, Logan couldn''t help but smile, his big hand sped her small hand


    tighter, "It''s okay, all these things are within my n, and I can set things right just the same."


    "Really?" Her mind spected.


    Logan nodded, "Naturally."


    She met the firm color in his eyes, as if the uneasiness in her heart was dispersed at this time, and


    her face could not help but follow the reluctant extrusion of a smile, "Well."


    Within a short time, Jeff had the discharge paperworkpleted.


    Logan sent the person directly back to the vi before going straight to the office.


    Mia looked at Elena''s return, a heart hanging in mid-air couldn''t help but fall with her, "Are you okay,


    ma''am?"


    She was unaware that when she first arrived in the morning and heard the news, she nearly did not


    faint from fear.


    Nearly inbor, but also a shock, such things can be big or small, no one can say ......


    Seeing Mia''s anxious face, Elena hurriedly said soothingly, "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter, look,


    I''m fine now, aren''t I?"


    Mia looked fine, but thought of yesterday when they left the same good, who knows on the ident,


    then can not help but look at her sorrowfully, directly pressed her back to the room to lie on the bed,


    "no matter something is fine, Madam you have to rest and rest, do not think about anything,


    understand?"


    "Mia......"


    Elena cried andughed, "I''m really okay."


    "That won''t work either." Mia stubbornly shook her head, "No matter what you have to lie down well


    for me, I''m going to the market to have someone kill a fresh old hen toe back and give you a


    stew to stress you out!"


    "No need ......"


    Elena also wanted to say something, Mia immediately pressed her to get up action by the way to


    tuck her in, "whether or not you have to make up for it, look at you this night immediately and lost a


    lot of weight."


    Elena''s face was full of helplessness, and she couldn''t help but say in her heart, "Where is this


    exaggeration?


    But everything is hidden in the heart, Mia is so nervous about her, she can not brush her off.


    When Mia saw that she had no morements, she urged her to get some rest, and only when


    Elena said yes again and again did she leave at ease.


    It''s just that Mia had just left, and Cornel''s call came in the next foot, and Elena had pulled his


    phone out of the cklist since they hadst met.


    Just before picking up, Cornel''s voice came in through the microphone, "Elena, didn''t you say you''d


    be fine? Didn''t you say you''d handle it? But now Edward ising to the houseter to talk about


    the acquisition in person, you ......"


    Elena immediately tightened her brow, "How can it be that fast, he should not have the capital to


    negotiate now ......"


    "Whether he has or not, the word is out there, and I''m telling you, if the Browns don''t make it


    through this, it''s all your fault! Elena, I''m also kind enough to remind you ......"


    "Asshole!"


    Before Cornel could finish his words, a mid-air roar immediately cut him off.


    Elena distinctly heard George Brown on the other side of the phone, counting Cornel''s ignorance


    and then quickly grabbing his phone and saying softly to Elena, "Elena, don''t listen to Cornel and


    don''t take his words to heart."


    "It''s just that Edward is not ......"


    "Don''t worry." George Brown reassured, "Logan will be hereter too, so there''s nothing to worry


    about."


    Elena fell silent, thinking of what Logan said just now, he said it was something about thepany,


    but now it seems that he did deliberately conceal her Edward, I think ...... also do not want her to


    know the heart of guilt it.


    George Brown did not know what she was thinking and continued, "Anyway, this matter has nothing


    to do with you, and you should not think too much about it, you know?"


    Elena had a mixed feeling in her heart, couldn''t say what it was like, but in the end she just nodded


    reluctantly and answered, "Grandpa, I know."

 Chapter 458 No one can stop it

    Chapter 458 No one can stop it


    George Brown sighed a long sigh, "the Browns ah, the stay ...... the extinction, its own


    determinants, no one is to me, and no one can me, and you ...... have nothing to do with! "


    A statement, thest few words, weighed heavily on her mind.


    Elena took a deep breath, "Hmm."


    "Okay, it''s time for people to arrive, I''ll go ahead and meet them." George Brown dropped thest


    sentence and hung up, and at the end, Elena couldn''t help but hear Cornel''s grumbling voice.


    In response, she justughed easily and did not take it to heart.


    Cornel cares about the Browns, and it''s not exactly wrong to have a grudge against her, so she


    epts it all!


    But right now, she also has a more important thing to confirm!


    That''s what happened at the Fords!


    Edward happened to be at the Browns and Logan was away, it was the best time, if she missed this


    opportunity, she couldn''t guarantee there would be another ......


    Thinking of this, toote to think about it, people have lifted the quilt quickly got up and changed


    clothes and went straight to the Fords!


    Inside the Fords


    Perhaps Elena had been here once before, maybe Edward had instructed afterwards, so Elena


    entered extra smoothly and was not stopped in any way, but the maid who had just entered the


    main house and met her before was terrified.


    The next second immediately rushed to her nervously and softly asked, "Miss Bush, Edward is not


    here right now, you came over here is ......"


    Elena naturally recognized her and secretly gritted her teeth, hating that she had met such a big


    problem at that time.


    The squeezing of the palm tightened, and then reluctantly said, "I came to see my brother, of


    course."


    "Kent?"


    "Or what?" She gave her a sidelong nce, her face subdued.


    At that, the little maid secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "He is now resting upstairs, it just so


    happens that I served him with his medicine in the morning, and he is probably asleep at this


    moment."


    "Then I''ll wait here until he wakes up, and you go ahead and do your thing."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Then I''ll be here, and Miss Bush can call me if she needs anything."


    Elena''s unsalty gaze slowly fell on her, "Are you trying to spy on me?"


    "I don''t dare, I just thought I''d take care of you here, so as not to ......"


    "I don''t need to be taken care of! You get off my back!" She scolded in a stern voice, interrupting her


    directly.


    But no matter what she said, the maid how unwilling to go, a stubborn face, "Miss Bush, count me


    begging you, you do not make it difficult for me, if Edward came back to know that you came to us


    but left you hanging on the side will only me us ...... "


    "Who dares say anything about what I mean?" Elena said in a cold voice.


    The little maid moved her lips and tried to say something else but she cut her off with a stern look, "I


    said, get out now! I want to wait here alone for Kent to wake up!"


    "Miss Bush ......"


    "What? Are you asking me to tell Edward about the other house?"


    "No. ......"


    When the young maid heard this, she immediately got scared and her legs went weak, almost not


    directly kneeling down, "Miss Bush, please don''t joke, you promised me you wouldn''t tell."


    "I did answer, but now you are the one with the intention of spying on me, which makes me wonder


    if you are deliberately working against me ......"


    "I didn''t."


    The maid was so anxious she was about to burst into tears.


    Elena took hold of her hand and patted it lightly, with a quick glimpse of brilliant light under her eyes,


    "But since you also saw through my mind, I won''t hide it from you, that''s right, I came today, just to


    go to the other courtyard to have another look!"


    "Mi, Miss Bush! How can you ......"


    "Why can''t I?" Elena let go of her hand, "I didn''t want to tell you because I didn''t want to get you


    involved, but you had to ask questions, so I''m not to me foring clean with you!"


    "But what can you do if you go?"


    "Whether I can do it or not is a choice I have to make, not yours." Elena turned her face, and a look


    fixed her in ce.


    The maid looked embarrassed and Elena smiled easily, "Take my advice, walk out of here now and


    pretend you don''t see me or know what I''m going to do, so you can pretend you don''t know


    anything and Edward will be less likely to give you a hard time."


    "Miss Bush ...... I already know, how do you expect me to ignore it?"


    "So, you''re still going to stop me?"


    At that, the maid face more terrified, she only hated, hated himself did not listen to Elena''s direct


    leave forget, so she did not know, if something happened she got off also off clean, but now, she


    hated then their own mouth quickly said the words should not say!


    Elena spoke clearly word by word, "In fact, even if you want to stop me, it''s useless, I came here


    today, just to go to the other courtyard, no one can stop me!"


    Thest half of the sentence directly cut off all her thoughts.


    The maid gritted her teeth and took a deep breath, giving up half of her body, "Miss Bush ......


    please!"


    "Thanks."


    Elena''s tense nerves suddenly rxed, patted her shoulder could not help but sigh, "Instead of


    being afraid, why not find an opportunity to leave here one day, or not to think much about other


    things."


    The maid lowered her head and didn''t say anything.


    Elena pursed her lips, put down her hand, while recalling the path she had taken earlier all the way


    to the aliyah ......


    Andst time is not the same thing, at this time the courtyard quiet a lot, but quiet refreshing,


    obviously summer, but a foot into the here, but let her inexplicably feel by the bottom of the feet


    surging up a cold intent.


    The decoration of the courtyard is extremely simple, but a closer look, all the furnishings inside the


    house are worth a lot of money, books, paper, pens and ink, allplete, but also reveals an


    unspeakable warmth.


    She walked in step by step, the more her eyes saw, the more her mind could not control the


    appearance of Joanna, all this ...... as if it was made for Joanna.


    "Who are you?"


    Behind her, suddenly a ghostly female voice came, scaring her back with goose bumps!


    Elena turned around violently, the familiar figure once again appeared in front of the eyes, even if


    the heart has been psychologically prepared, but when seen again, at this time still can not help but


    the cold hairs stand up!


    The woman in the room stared at her warily and looked her up and down, "Are you the new maid


    here?"


    This thought just started, quickly denied by her to go, Elena a in dress, but the body wear and


    standing there temperament makes people can not help but feel that her identity is not the same.


    Elena met her eyes and a light smile appeared on her face, "Hi, I''m Elena."

 Chapter 459 - Giving you freedom

    Chapter 459 - Giving you freedom


    "El......Elena?"


    The woman mumbled, something quickly crossed her mind, and her face followed the memory with


    a wary look at her, "You are Elena, the daughter Edward has been chanting abouttely!?"


    "Do you know me ?"


    "I know ......" the woman pulled the corner of her mouth full of sarcasm, "More than know! I know


    you even ashes!"


    She lifted her face and finally recognized her, "Yes, it''s you with this face, exactly like the woman


    Edward loves, no wonder he cares so much about you, no wonder ......"


    Elena narrowed her eyes warily, "Who are you? Why are you here again?"


    "Me?"


    "Right."


    The womanughed and sat down on the ground, as if she thought of this as a prison cell, "I''m just


    a bitter woman who happened to be lucky enough to have eyes simr to hers and was brought


    here, and thanks to these eyes I was able to get this huge ce and money to take care of my


    family for the rest of my life... ..."


    She was clearly smiling, but Elena could clearly see the sadness in her eyes.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but lock her eyebrows, "Since you don''t want to, then why did you


    agree? You could have ......"


    "No?"


    The womanughed even more, "What wouldn''t I say yes to? I have maids here, beautiful clothes,


    money jewelry and cosmetics that I can''t afford in my life, why wouldn''t I want to?"


    "But I saw you begging Edward the other day, begging him to let you go!"


    Teng!


    The taut string in the woman''s heart instantly ended up general, people also followed the


    mechanical turned his head to look at her, "When did you see it? What have you seen!


    Elena pursed her lips, "See ...... you begged him ......"


    "That was just a whim, not to be taken seriously."


    "But if you want to go I might be able to help you!" She said nervously.


    I don''t know why, perhaps she saw her and thought of Joanna in general, so her heart couldn''t help


    but follow a touch of sympathy, but also can''t watch her like this, and perhaps that day, she


    promised Joanna in a dream ......


    No matter what, she wanted to help her!


    The womanughed even more, but her body was agile and jumped up at once and grabbed her


    hand, "You can really help me!?"


    Elena met her eyes with a hint of expectation and nodded, "Yes!"


    "That ......"


    The woman was just about to open her mouth, and I don''t know what came to mind, but she


    couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Forget it, I don''t have anything to help you, if you really want to help


    me, just admit Edward this dad, I can see that he may really want to be good to you."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Then why are you locked up here? Even if you are Edward''s underground lover you are owned,


    why ......"


    "What does this have to do with you!?" The woman said fiercely, "I advise you to get out of here


    now, and don''t give me any more trouble!"


    Elena gritted her teeth, "Are you willing to do that!?"


    As a woman, she even saw that her dignity was gone, was it that important for money?


    "What do you know? You don''t know anything!"


    "I don''t know what you could have told me." Elena went up to her and held her hand tightly, "I


    genuinely want to help you, I''m not joking or teasing you ......"


    "That''s enough!"


    The woman waved her hand away, "I''ve heard enough of that and I''m tired of hearing it."


    Elena''s pupils shook and couldn''t help but look at her immediately, vaguely guessing what was


    going on, "Are you saying that someone before me ...... also wanted to help you?"


    "No."


    She just didn''t think she could get away with it.


    The woman smiled miserably, "Don''t worry, any of Edward''s women won''tst more than three


    months, three months is enough time for him to wake up to the fact that I''m not her, and then, he''ll


    go find another woman to rece her ......"


    The Other Woman ......


    Once again, the maid''s words swirled in Elena''s mind, making her think immediately.


    Yes, she is not the only woman like her, there are others ......


    The woman seemed not to notice her sudden change of face continued, "I was brought here by him


    from G City, adding up to what seems to have been ......"


    Halfway through the woman''s words, she stopped for a moment and looked at her.


    Elena stared at her the same way and couldn''t help but take a few steps back and shake her head,


    "You''ve been by his side for, what, a few months?"


    "Four ...... four months ......" the woman thought up with a shocked look on her face, "How is that


    possible! It''s been four months, how is he still ......"


    "Do you know why?" Elena looked at her terrified eyes, and her eyes followed, mostly red.


    The woman looked up and muttered, "Why?"


    "Maybe ...... you''re more like Joanna than I thought ...... you were, others are godlike, and how can


    others be gone in three months and you''ve stayed on the strength of a pair of eyes?"


    Her nature and she also seems to have a few simrities, and even heard her say she was going to


    take her away without much of a ripple.


    Let her heart also can not help but rise a touch of strange feeling, Edward''s attitude, and her


    reaction, vaguely also let her confirm one thing.


    Edward has always been looking for a woman simr to Joanna, no matter what she looks like or


    otherwise, and she ...... is the ''Joanna'' that Edward can''t live without at this time... ...


    Elena''s words instantly woke her up and gradually tinted her eyes with a touch of fear.


    "No, it''s not possible." The woman shook her head.


    Edward just looked into her eyes, she can leave, she can go back to her parents ......


    Elena held the small of her back and slowly squatted down in front of her, "What''s your name?"


    "Audr......Audriana......"


    Elenaughed, "Your nature answers to your name."


    Audriana immediately looked at her with a cold look in her eyes, "What do your words mean!?"


    Elena took a deep breath and suddenly said, "I remember my adoptive father mentioned something


    to me once, he said ...... that I was too utilitarian, too vicious, and too hateful, and that apart from


    looking like her, I couldn''t learn her gentleness and generosity at all... ..."


    She said, her eyes once again turned tond impartially on her body, "I think ...... that she, and you


    ...... are really simr."


    "We don''t look like each other! I''m Audriana, I''m not some Joanna!" she threw a handful of hands


    hard and staggered to her feet, "I''ve been a substitute for too long and now I''m being told I''m


    bing more and more like her? So am I Audriana or Joanna?"


    She said, she felt a little ridiculous herself couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Elena swooped in and clutched her hand, speaking firmly again, "Miss Conley, do you believe me?


    If you do, I can take you away and set you free ......"

 Chapter 460 You shouldnt have come

    Chapter 460 You shouldn''t havee


    Freedom?


    These are two words that Audriana can''t even think about now, much less ever.


    No, she thought about ...... just, this idea was soon forgotten by herself in the back of her mind,


    because she needs more than freedom, reality is too realistic and cruel, she has to choose a path


    after all.


    Thinking of this, Audriana couldn''t help but brush her hand away and smiled, "Miss Bush, I


    appreciate your thoughts."


    "You ......"


    "The road is my own choice, I will also go by myself, Edward is going to keep me, or to expel me, I


    have been mentally prepared, horizontal or vertical but a lifetime, how to live the same ......"


    "But you haven''t lived for yourself have you!" Elena''s eyes revealed a touch of sharpness.


    Audriana was silent for a moment and then smiled, "You are not me, how would you know what is in


    my heart? And how do you know what kind of life I want to lead?"


    "Because you''ve told me."


    Elena said with such certainty that Audriana jerked her face around with a sh of dismay, "Sh......


    when......"


    "Your face, your words, your demeanor, everything about you tells me that you don''t like it here and


    you don''t want to be here!"


    "Heh!"


    Audriana pushed her away and her eyesnded impartially on her bulging belly, "Miss Bush, count


    me in to advise you, I''m too shady for you to stay here, so you please ......"


    Elena squeezed her palms, "Why are you being so stubborn?"


    "It''s not a matter of stubbornness, it''s a matter of my principles." She pointed in the direction of the


    door, "I''m just an underground lover who can''t see the light, so it''s my choice what to do, it has


    nothing to do with you."


    Elena was exasperated and for the first time felt helpless at her words.


    Audriana just sighed, "I know you might be really kind-hearted and that''s why you''re thinking of


    taking me away, but there''s too much in this world that you can''t just leave."


    When she said this, she had a light smile on her face that was impossible to ignore.


    At the end of the day, she could not be persuaded, so she had to grit her teeth and say, "I wille


    back to see you again."


    "No need." She shook her head, "I always like peace and quiet, you will only disturb me if you


    come."


    "But ......"


    "There''s nothing but, you and I were already strangers, it''s just that you happened to bump into


    something you shouldn''t have seen, and now that you''re out of here, you can pretend that nothing


    happened, that you never saw anything."


    Audriana said and looked at her sharply and said in a deep voice, "Go! My small courtyard also


    can''t amodate you, the Buddha, much less Edward''s daughter!"


    "Miss Conley ......"


    Before Elena had a chance to speak, Audriana had pushed her out of the house without a word and


    mmed the door heavily.


    Elena stomped her foot in exasperation, unable to say the bitterness held in the chest position.


    But in the end, there was no way out, so they had to leave unhappily.


    Elena had just left the courtyard when the maid who had stopped her immediately appeared in front


    of her and reminded her, "Edward is not back yet, and Kent is awake, I think you can go and see


    him."


    "You''re doing me a favor?" She narrowed her eyes, seemingly looking at the truthfulness of her


    words at the end.


    The maid gritted her teeth, "We are now grasshoppers on a rope, even if we say or do anything, it


    doesn''t matter, the only thing I can do is to keep you from letting anyone find out that you went to


    the other house!"


    At that, Elena couldn''t help but follow immediately with a long breath of relief, "Thank you."


    "Don''t you thank me, I''m just doing it for myself."


    Elena looked at her squirming strength can not help butugh, suddenly also some regret they


    threatened her earlier.


    The maid led her up to the second floor and took her directly to Kent''s furlough inside, who


    happened to be getting up and scared her so much that she rushed up to hold him.


    Kent some surprise looked at the person who stretched out his hand, followed the look, a familiar


    silhouette once again appeared in the field of vision, so that he was immediately anxious red eyes,


    "How did you run here again?"


    "Come to see you!" Elena winked at him, smiling brightly.


    Kent gasped, "But you shouldn''t havee ah, you''ve gone back, how can you still ......"


    "Don''t worry, I came because I knew Edward wasn''t here." Looking at him about to rage, Elena


    hastily reached out and patted his shoulder soothingly.


    "Then you shouldn''t havee either!"


    "Yes ......"


    Elena nodded along with his words, "I shouldn''t havee, but I''m already here, so what can I do?"


    Kent was blocked straight to death by her words, so that he just had to look at her and couldn''t say


    anything!


    Elena tossed a look toward him and said, "What do you say, can I take you away now that Edward''s


    not here?"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "No way."


    "Why?" She was a little unclear, "He''s not here either, so if I say I''m taking you back to my house, is


    it hard for anyone else to stop me?"


    Kent looked up at her without answering, because he knew that someone would really stop him.


    If not, how could she enter so stridently? It''s not because Edward himself has a n in mind?


    He does not stop, it is because he wants to please Elena, but if he wants to take him away ...... that


    is not possible.


    Elena cocked her head and stared at him for half a second without getting an answer, and then


    became even more puzzled, "Why in the end, say it? Why can''t I take you away?"


    Kent was called back to his senses, "I don''t want to go."


    "Why ......"


    Elena was about to ask, but the words came to her lips and she understood at once, "Are you afraid


    that you might get me involved?"


    "No."


    "Why not?" She didn''t believe his words at all, and was about to get up and pull him up without a


    word.


    But Kent is a man in the end, plus she is still a pregnant woman, how can it be so easy to say that


    pull can pull the move? Kent did not move half a dozen signs.


    Elena couldn''t help but follow suit and let out a long sigh, "Kent, what do you really want? Is it that


    hard to get you toe with me?"


    "Elena, you do as you''re told and go back first." He lifted his hand and patted the top of her head


    with a touch of reassurance.


    Elena still shook her head, and then remembered what general immediately after, "You and Edward


    also got along for so many years, even if they look at each other, but, could it be that you also know


    some ...... secrets that he is not willing to say?"

 Chapter 461 A Great Gift

    Chapter 461 A Great Gift


    Kent turned his face abruptly and met her testing eyes sharply, "What do you know?"


    "I ......" Elena hesitated for a moment, "I saw it in the other house, a woman with eyes simr to


    Joanna''s."


    Boom!


    Kent only felt like his head almost exploded, and his face followed an instant iron blue, "How did you


    go to the other house!?"


    Elena listened to his words and vaguely felt that something was wrong, so she couldn''t help but also


    look at him suspiciously, "You know?"


    Kent was momentarily speechless, unable to deny it.


    Silence, is already the best answer.


    Elena stood up straight, her small face filled with dismay, "You really know? When did you know?


    What else do you know?"


    "Nope." He shook his head, "That''s all I know."


    Kent lowered his eyes and answered in a low voice, only how the cold color on his face did not fade


    away.


    Her clear eyes always fell on his body without moving halfway.


    Kent finally could not resist such a look, and hastily got up to cover her eyes and said, "You do not


    need to pay attention to these, I know myself, just remember, in front of Edward, you also absolutely


    do not mention this matter understand!"?


    "I know." Elena nodded, seemingly listening.


    Kent stroked her hair and smiled faintly, "You go back first, I''m here to get better and then I''ll go,


    otherwise, the doctor just gave me a shot and medication as well as bandaged the wound to reduce


    inmmation, you want me to go overboard on myself again?"


    "I didn''t think so." Elena beamed.


    Kent nodded, "In that case, then you should listen to me and go back first and don''te for a


    while."


    Elena bit her lip, somewhat reluctantly.


    Kent smiled faintly and put his big hand on her stomach and spoke seriously, "Don''t worry, I haven''t


    prepared a gift for my little nephew yet, it''s not that easy to have an ident, besides, Edward


    doesn''t dare to do anything to me now."


    "That''s just for now!"


    What happens in the future, no one can say, plus Edward''s cloudy mood, she really ......


    The man listened and immediately sank his face swiftly, "You mean, you don''t trust me? Or rather,


    you do not believe that I can protect myself?"


    Elena nodded heavily after a moment of silence, "Right."


    "For ......"


    He did not have time to ask out, Elena has exined out, "If you can protect yourself properly, then


    why did you have to be brought back by Edward before? And even if you don''t say I can see ......


    the wounds on your body, obviously more than thest time."


    Kent frowned.


    Elena is most annoyed that he does not say anything, but if he does not say, even with iron pliers to


    pry open are useless, thinking of this, she also ran out of ways, so she gritted her teeth and nodded


    and answered.


    "Okay, I promise to get out of here right now and then I won''t visit you for a while!"


    The little woman''s heavy words ringing in the ears, for no reason will he pressed in the heart of the


    emotion is finally cathartic out of the general, the face can not help but follow a heartfelt smile.


    "Not bad for my good sister."


    Elena pped away his hand reaching over and rubbed the top of her head herself, "You''re like this


    now, and I don''t want to get involved with you, you let me go now, please."


    Kent listened to her twisted words and couldn''t help butugh lowly.


    That said, Elena could not help but cast a worried eye on him, "Then take care of yourself, I''m still


    carrying Logan out, and I have to get back in time for him toe back this time."


    Otherwise, the previous also because of the shock of the hospital, this time also not rest well


    sneaked out of the designated less a lecture.


    Kent squinted his eyes and nodded, "Good."


    When Elena left, it was still the maid who sent her away, and although she didn''t say a word, Elena


    knew after all that she was afraid she would bump into Edward on her way out of thepound and


    back.


    But no matter what, she is grateful to her after all.


    At this moment, the Browns


    Edward with his assistant just sitting on the sofa, a soft color on the face, and no sharpness has


    been, as if really just sincere to talk about cooperation in general.


    Logan half leaned on the couch and gave Jacob a sidelong nce.


    Jacob understood and immediately said, "Mr. Ford, if you have nothing else to do today other than


    to mention the acquisition of shares, I think you should be able to leave, after all, the Browns in H


    City is also considered prestigious, if you say that the acquisition will be acquired, then therge H


    City, I''m afraid, has long been Mr. Ford''s world. Ford''s world."


    "My world?"


    Edward inevitably shook his head, a face of regret, "I even my own daughter does not recognize


    me, and how to talk about this, I do not hide from you, I bought the Brown Group is only to give my


    daughter a big gift, or to make up for theck of my heart for many years."


    Logan hooked his lips and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Then this big gift from Mr. Ford, I''m afraid ...... is not going to be able to give it away."


    Edward had a keen look on his face, "Where does thate from?"


    "the Browns originally had a share of her, and now Mr. Ford is insisting on splitting it up and passing


    it on to her, I don''t quite understand Mr. Ford''s approach, you are going to send it? Or not?"


    Elena is the Browns'' daughter-inw, and the Browns have a share of his shares, so there is


    nothing wrong with what he says, naturally.


    Edward grunted, "That''s just a small part of it, and besides, I''m giving away this huge the Brown


    Group, not just a small share!"


    "Then I think Mr. Ford should note to us to negotiate terms, after all, we the Browns on hand is


    only a small share, and grandfather sitting firmly in the chairman of the board of directors this


    position is also thanks to the shareholders do not abandon."


    Edward narrowed his eyes, "You mean, you''re not willing to cooperate?"


    "Cooperation?" The smile under the man''s eyes deepened, "the Brown Group''s dividends down a


    year is not a few, I''m afraid, even just one percent of the small shareholders, that is also a


    considerable amount of money, so ...... I really do not quite understand, the Brown Group a faction


    of The Brown Group is in peace and prosperity, but you have toe and stir some."


    "I said, what''s wrong withing here to find a great gift for my daughter?"


    "Naturally not." Logan''s lips rose, "If the Brown Group and the Ford Group arepared, I think


    ...... the Ford Group, which has just merged with the Kent Group, should be better than the Ford


    Group. . if Ford has the intention, why not just give the Ford Group up?"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 462 - Deliberate Thinking and Acting

    Chapter 462 - Deliberate Thinking and Acting


    Edward looked at Logan warily, and under his eyes quickly crossed a deep meaning that could not


    be captured, "Logan, your ambition, however, is much bigger than I thought!"


    Even the Ford Group, he dared to covet.


    Logan raised his eyes and smiled, "Mr. Ford overstates the case."


    "You are also good at giving yourself a high hat! Obviously just a young man, not too old, but wild-


    hearted!" Edward sneered, not hiding his disgust for him.


    Logan did not take it to heart, on the contrary, the smile under the eyes more, "Mr. Ford, you want


    the purpose, and want to do I know, but no matter how in my case, always only one sentence."


    "Oh?"


    "You''re going to get the Brown Group, delusional!"


    The man''s words are cold to the bone, without a trace of temperature.


    Edward was stunned, and thenughed, "hahaha ......"


    Cornel looked at the two of you and me, look left, look right, by the two outspoken words more to a


    cold sweat, can not wait to do a peacemaker up to set things straight.


    But even if he is willing to do this peacemaker, no one gives him the opportunity.


    The conversation between Logan and Edward, moreover, no one can interfere in it.


    George Brown gave him a sidelong nce and looked at the anxious man and gave him a direct


    look that immediately settled him down.


    Suddenly, Edward immediately stoppedughing, the atmosphere also followed instantly frozen up


    general, he stared straight at Logan, "So, ording to you, we can''t reach a consensus in a


    peaceful way, right?"


    Logan nodded in faint agreement, "You could say that."


    "Good!"


    Edward tapped the table, as if he already knew the answer, without half a surprise, "Then I''ll wait for


    the day you reallypromise, and the Browns, are destined to be under my wattage!"


    As soon as the words left their mouths, Jacob and Edward''s assistants both turned around to


    answer the phone and came back with almost the same gloomy look on their faces.


    Logan raised an eyebrow, is showing doubt, Jacob has over his ear whispered, "thedy just went


    to the Fords, Kent contacted me, asked you to call back, he has something to say to you."


    "Kent?"


    "Right."


    Logan sunk his face, "She went to the Fords to find Kent?"


    Logan can''t help but think that if it''s really for Kent, he''s going to be eating acetic acid to death


    tonight!


    Fortunately, Jacob''s answer was also weighed a few points, and his voice was lowered a few


    points, "No, from what Kent said, there should be something else, that''s why he wants to find you."


    "Hmm." The man nodded slightly, "I see."


    Jacob listened, straightened up and continued back to his spot on the sidelines.


    On the other hand, Edward heard the assistant''s words and knew that Elena had gone to the Fords,


    so he couldn''t help but be anxious to fly back, where there is still the thought of staying here.


    And Logan apparently saw through his mind in general, a look of immobility sitting peacefully.


    The two people stalemated for half a sound, in the end Edward could not stand it anymore and said,


    "Since we can''t talk about it, let''s end it here today, anyway, sooner orter I will let you answer!"


    Logan shrugged his shoulders, "We''ll see."


    "Humph!" Edward got up and shook a hand off resentfully.


    Logan then said, "Jacob, go see Mr. Ford off before you can''t find your way to the front door."


    "No need! I''m not even that confused age!" Said, the line of sight fell meaningfully on the body of


    George Brown aside.


    George Brown seems to have seen nothing and reacted in general.


    Edward couldn''t help but be annoyed, "the Browns are all carved out of the same mold, all with the


    same temperament!"


    "Mr. Ford overstates the case, it''s just that, Mr. Ford is still talking, is he forgetting to go back?"


    Edward where can''t see Logan is in the order of eviction, but so because of the words said out,


    suddenly leave is not, stay is not.


    A tangle of Elena in the end is the most important in his mind, so he can not take into ount the


    other direct stride away.


    Just after walking out the door of the Browns, Edward said impatiently, "Is Elena still here? How


    long has she been there?"


    "Huh?"


    The assistant was clearly stunned.


    Edward immediately pped down on his head, "ah what ah? I asked you, did not you hear?"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The assistant had an innocent face, "No, Mr. Ford just did not hear? I said ...... I said Miss Bush


    went to the Fords, but now it has left, everything is fine, I ......"


    "What? Gone!?"


    Edward looked surprised and couldn''t help but stare at him hard, "What are you talking about?


    Didn''t you say earlier that Elena was still staying at home?"


    "No ...... no ah." The assistant is innocent at this moment, "Mr. Ford you are probably happy for a


    moment to hear off, I just did not say so."


    "You!"


    Edward was so angry that he almost had brain congestion, "You ah you ah! I''m so mad at you!"


    Now that people are leaving at the Browns, can they just go back again?


    The assistant shrank her head and dared not look at him, whispering, "So Mr. Ford, should we go


    back now or ......"


    "Stupid! Of course you want to go back! Otherwise, do you want to go in and make a fool of yourself


    now!?" Edward didn''t harrumph.


    The assistant''s heart burst with trepidation, could not help but continue to nod, "Yes." Saying that,


    patted the seat and instructed the driver, "Back to the Fords first."


    After the words, the car should start, and finally the dust went away ......


    Logan listened to the sound of the car leaving outside the house, then opened his eyes and said,


    "You go contact Kent, I''ll call Elena first to make sure she''s back home."


    Jacob nodded, "Yes."


    Cornel looked at the two men as they simply ignored their demeanor and immediately showed his


    displeasure, "Logan, after all the trouble you''ve brought upon the Browns, don''t you have a word to


    say now?"


    Logan turned his face, a cold look on his face, "What do you want me to say?"


    "Of course. ......"


    Cornel was about to mention Elena, but before he could say anything, George Brown interrupted


    him with a few violent coughs.


    George Brown''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, admonishing him, "Cornel, troublees from the


    mouth, you have to think carefully and act carefully!"


    "Dad, how can even you ......"


    "What?" George Brown showed a serious face, "You want to say something?"


    At this time, even if he had more dissatisfaction in his heart, but in the end, he still had to suppress


    it, directly sat down on the sofa with a sullen voice, "Nothing, I have nothing to say!"


    What else could he say when there was nothing for him to say in the big the Browns?

 Chapter 463 Appointment

    Chapter 463 Appointment


    Logan faintly swept a nce, the gaze clear cold. cornel only feel full of powerlessness, the whole


    body more like being bound, simply can not move.


    George Brown waved his hand at Logan and said, "Go back, Edward, we''ll talk about itter."


    "Yeah." Logan nodded, "I''ll go back first then, if somethinges up, feel free to contact me."


    George Brown nodded.


    Logan saw this and turned his head and dialed Elena''s number, who had apparently just gotten into


    her car and could clearly hear the traffic through the microphone.


    "Where is it?" The man inquired out in a cold voice.


    Elena got a jolt and couldn''t help but straighten her back immediately, "How do you know I''m out!?"


    "Mia said you weren''t home anymore and thought you wereing to see me and gave me the


    number."


    Logan said casually, Elena believed it and pped her head in chagrin, depressed that she hadn''t


    written a message to Mia before leaving home.


    The man''s eyes rose up with a dark color, the sharper, the inquiry again out, "Where are you?"


    "I ......" Elena bit her lip and stammered for a moment before admitting it in the end, "Grandpa just


    said Edward went to the Browns, so I went to see Kent and am now on on the way back."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Logan took a deep breath and the blood in his body unconsciously followed the backward flow.


    The answer that he knew, but when it came out of her mouth, he couldn''t stop his heart.


    The hand holding the microphone suddenly tightened, the face cold cold voice said, "I will go back


    immediately, before I return, I want to see you stay well at home!"


    Elena just felt a coolnessing on, making her involuntarily bark at the driver to turn up the air


    conditioning a few degrees.


    After hanging up Elena''s phone, Logan had just turned around when Jacob was behind him and


    smoothly handed him the phone, "Kent has something to say to you."


    The man''s brow furrowed as he smoothly took the call, "This is Logan."


    "Logan, Elena went to the Fords and saw a woman who looked like Joanna." Having only just heard


    his voice, Kent couldn''t wait to speak.


    At that, his face suddenly sank, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, maybe the maid at the Fords let slip, and after that also let her bump right into the


    guy, and now people from the other house have seen her ......"


    Kent gritted his teeth, simply Elena told himself all the bamboo beans like all said.


    The more I heard, the harder the man''s face looked, almost pitch ck!


    "What else does she know besides that?"


    The man lightly opened his thin lips, a coldness that even the side of Jacob could not help but


    cower a little.


    Kent thought for a while and then shook his head, "Probably nothing else, but I think she''ll be


    thinking about it for a short time, so I hope you can keep my original agreement with you anyway!"


    "Sure."


    Kent took the phone and looked around and said, "I believe you, and naturally you have to believe


    me, Elena stepped into the Fords because of me, and I will find a way to leave, and after that I will


    contact her again and tell her I have left."


    Hopefully, this will also keep her away from all the hustle and bustle of the Fords.


    "Hmm."


    Logan sunk his eyes, "Edward probably wants to take advantage of this time Elena before the due


    date to take her back, thepany and the Browns side I will handle, you do not need to worry


    about, and do not need to appear in Edward''s vision."


    "You''re going to take on this burden all by yourself!


    "The sky is descending, it must first suffer its heart and mind." The man hooked his lips and smiled,


    "I think, this point you should know more than I do."


    Kent got it instantly, "Good."


    He said and continued, "Don''t worry, I''ll also be leaving the Fords straight away today and won''t be


    contacting you for a while, so until then, you''ll have to stop Elena and not let her go to the Fords


    again!"


    Logan responded, and Kent was relieved to have been given the go-ahead.


    Only when he hung up Kent''s phone did Logan take back the cold look on his face, "Arrange for a


    car, I need to go back now!"


    "Yes!"


    Jacob instantly understood and hurriedly set about making arrangements.


    Cornel saw Logan and Jacob to leave, some control can not stand up to try to stop the two, but the


    movement is not as fast as George Brown''s crutches.


    Only to see George Brown''s cane crossed raw in front of him, blocking his way.


    He followed his cane and met George Brown''s stern face, "Dad."


    "Cornel, there are things that are out of your hands and out of your hands!"


    So, it''s best to take all his thoughts all back, to save the joke!


    Cornel opened his mouth and sulked back into his seat without saying a word.


    Logan was unaware of the two men''s actions and thoughts, and left as soon as Jacob had his car


    ready!


    Inside the Fords


    Edward hurried back to the Fords first thing was to go to Kent, he could not control himself not to be


    jealous, he was jealous of Kent, it was indisputable!


    Because he is second only to Logan in Elena''s heart, but treats him, his own father, as a stranger!


    "Bang!"


    The door opened in response, Edward looked at the empty room and was the first to freeze,


    "What''s ...... going on here?Where''s Kent!?"


    The housekeeper was on the sidelines with an unknown face, and had no idea what was going on.


    Edward turned around and grabbed him by the cor and shouted coldly, "Where did Kent go? I told


    you to keep a good eye on him, didn''t I? Where is he!!!"


    The housekeeper was almost frightened by Edward, who was on the verge of copse in front of


    him, and his face turned white for a while because of his violent shaking.


    "Waste!"


    Edward looked at the stammering butler who could not say half a word and let out a low curse,


    throwing him to the ground, "Go, get everyone from the Fords toe here, I want to know Kent


    can still fly out with wings!


    "Yes ...... Yes!"


    The housekeeper got up with a roll and disappeared in front of Edward''s feet like a pardon after


    hearing these words.


    "Useless things!" Edward angrily overturned everything in the house, looked every corner of the


    house through and through, and finally almost stirred into a mess of rubble before reluctantly


    leaving the house out of the living room!


    Inside the living room, all the servants up and down the Fords were there, and everyone faced


    Edward with a body that didn''t feel afraid, as if everyone knew how ruthless he was.


    Edward sat down naturally on the sofa, his gaze falling lightly on the servants clustered in a mass


    before him.


    A cold voice slowly spat out an icy question, "Say ......Kent went where!"

 Chapter 464 The body is not afraid of the shadow

    Chapter 464 The body is not afraid of the shadow


    A group of servants are suspicious of each other, you push and push me, but no one said anything.


    Edwardughed, "No one knows? Or is it that no one wants to talk about it?"


    "Alice!" one of the maids suddenly raised a few decibels, "Miss Bush came to visit today, Alice was


    with her the whole time and went to see Kent with her, she must know!"


    Alice is the same maid who had previously spilled the beans about the other house.


    This time heard his name, almost scared legs followed the weak, "I ...... I did not, I do not know ah!"


    Edward lifted his finger to her, "Come out and talk."


    Alice shoulders involuntarily followed a shudder, the heart is hesitant to do what should be good, but


    despite this, do not know who made a bad hand to push her out, more nearly jumped into Edward''s


    arms.


    Fortunately, the feet in time to stabilize the step, which did not rush him.


    Alice stood in front of Edward, only to feel the pressure of a huge pressure down, almost pressed


    she could not breathe.


    Edward looked up at her with a harmless smile on his face, "Your name is Alice, isn''t it?"


    "Yes ......"


    "So tell me, what do you know?"


    "I, I ......" Alice was inadvertently anxious to break out in a sweat, obviously scared.


    Edward still smiled faintly, "What are you afraid of? It''s not like I''m going to do anything to you or


    think about making you do anything, just asking if you know about Kent?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Alice immediately shook her head, "I only know that Miss Bush


    came and waited for Kent for a while, and when he woke up and looked at him for a while, said


    something and left, that time Kent was also in ah, but I ...... I do not know how to ... ..."


    Alice was forced to almost cry out, small face nervously staring at Edward looked, "Mr...... Mr. Ford,


    I said all true ah, the rest, I do not know anything!"


    Edward didn''t bother to look at her, just swept his gaze to the group of servants in front of him,


    "What about you guys? What do you guys know?"


    At the word, all shook their heads.


    Edward raised his hand and pped it heavily on the coffee table, "A bunch of losers! So many


    people can''t watch one seriously injured person, what the hell are you all doing!"


    No one dares to say anything, and no one will be stupid toe out at this time, they are not


    stupid, at this time Edward is angry, can not be sure that a head of gas will all be spilled on their


    bodies.


    "Forget it!"


    Edward waved off his hand, "Since no one knows, let''s all disperse and save our time here!"


    A sentence spit out, almost everyone was shocked stop dismayed.


    No one expected Edward to be so nice at times, and no one knew that Edward had no intention to


    pursue the matter further!


    Alice, who was standing on the side, couldn''t help but follow the ident and cast her eyes on


    Edward''s body.


    Edward turned his face and smiled faintly at her, "What? If you don''t know, why should I keep you?


    Do what you have to do, don''t hang around here!"


    Inexplicably, Alice always felt that the words were addressed to someone else, and he wouldn''t let


    himself go.


    So, she subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Just don''t want to, the person has not had time to disappear, Edward looked at her gaze but did not


    move away, but followed a few sharp, "Wait, youe here."


    "Ah!?" Alice jerked her head down, "Mr. Ford is ...... calling me?"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When the words were spat out, she almost caught the cry of thanks.


    Edward followed with a rtedugh, "Yes, people are scattered, only you are still there, besides


    you, who else?"


    Alice almost immediately looked around, but really saw the surrounding people all scattered clean,


    just now the bustling living room suddenly seemed empty, and even revealed a touch of gloom.


    She squeezed her palms and gritted her teeth, "Is there anything else with Mr. Ford?"


    "Nothing, just happen to be nning to transfer a monitor and want you to go with me to take a look


    at it."


    Edward''s face is frank, looking at her is a kind gaze, "Why, are you interested in going along to


    see?"


    Boom!


    Alice only feel their heads are going to explode like, more afraid to look at him more, she anxiously


    gritted her teeth and shook her head to refuse, "No, I think I still have things to do, if you go, you


    have to be scolded by the housekeeper, Mr. Ford or since ...... "


    "Then who exactly is the head of this family!?" Edward said in a stern voice, revealing a sharp and


    shrewd light under his eyes.


    Alice''s body shook, immediately kneeling on the ground slightly trembling, "Of course Mr. Ford, the


    Fords are all Mr. Ford, what you say is what."


    Edward snorted coldly and braced himself, "In that case, let''s go!"


    "Yes ......"


    Alice cautiously followed behind, a heart hanging in mid-air with her.


    If the surveince is retrieved just to look at the living room and Kent''s room outside the natural is


    no problem, there is no big problem during this period, but if the surveince is retrieved to go to the


    other house, she is only afraid ......


    Edward gave her a sidelong nce, hooked up a smile and said, "You seem nervous."


    "No, no!"


    "That''s good." Edward nodded slightly, "I was only afraid that I was the one who scared you."


    Alice shrugged her head and followed, not saying another word.


    Not long after , the two walked to the surveince room a momentter.


    The Fords'' surveince is not much, almost all in conspicuous ces, at the corridors of the vi


    and the living room, at the courtyard, plus ...... to the other courtyard ......


    Edward''s assistant always followed along, just entered the monitoring room saw the security dozing


    inside, could not help but immediately sink his face immediately a p awake.


    "......Mr. ......"


    Suddenly awake, the security guard turned around and instantly saw Edward with a gloomy face


    and instantly stood up straight, "What are you doing here?"


    The assistant gave him a stern look and said, "Get out, I want to transfer the surveince to Mr.


    Ford!"


    "Good." The security guard hastily harrumphed, "I''ll go out here."


    Alice saw this, a heart could not help but raise again.


    Edward twisted his head to look at her, smiled politely, "Don''t be afraid, I brought you here, not to


    ask your crime, I just want to have someone to apany it, and then again ...... if you have done


    nothing wrong, there is no need to be afraid of. As the saying goes, the body is not afraid of the


    shadow is not it?"


    Alice only felt a tingling in her scalp, but at this point she had to nod stiffly in response, "Yes, Mr.


    Ford has a point."


    Edward smiled, and then changed his face when he looked at the assistant''s movements urging,


    "What, haven''t you tuned out yet!"

 Chapter 465 No Treachery, No Business

    Chapter 465 No Treachery, No Business


    "It''sing out!" The assistant wiped the sweat from his forehead, and the movement under his


    hand couldn''t help but speed up a few points.


    Edward plucked out a nce at him, "Move fast, dilly-dally!"


    The assistant nodded and soon immediately followed with a sh of delight, "It''s out!"


    Alice''s heart almost thumped, immediately looked over, only to see that the assistant had already


    retrieved the surveince and pressed the y button.


    Edward said, "I want to see where Elena goes when she gets to the Fords."


    At the words, Alice''s breathing nearly stopped and she couldn''t help but exim, "Mr. Ford!"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "What''s wrong?" Edward turned his head to look at her and Alice tensed up, "I ...... I ......"


    Edward''s face is impatient, "What is there to sayter, first the monitoring to see!"


    Alice''s heart was burning at this time, moved her lips to stop the words again, but the words just


    came to the mouth, only to hear a ''pop'' sound, the monitors in the monitoring room suddenly all


    ck screen, even the lights in the room followed instantly went out.


    "Ah!"


    Alice subconsciously squatted down and held her head and screamed.


    Edward looked around the darkness also can not control the low rebuke out, "What is going on!"


    Not far away, the assistant''s weak voice also followed, "No, I don''t know ah ......"


    Alice''s face was terrified, not knowing how to face the suddenness of it all.


    Edward cursed angrily a few times, in the darkness of the precise location of the assistant a kick,


    "stupid, still do not go out to see what is going on!


    "Yes!" The assistant busily got up and fumbled with the door to open it and leave.


    After a while, the light was restored to the house again.


    Alice holding her head curled up in the corner couldn''t help but slowly put it down and lift her face,


    and the assistant kindly helped her up when she came in.


    Edward grimaced, "What''s going on?"


    "It seems to have tripped because the voltage is too high, so I''ll have someonee overter to


    change it."


    Edward''s face did not look very good, and vaguely always felt that something was wrong.


    "Where''s the surveince! Go turn on the surveince for me!"


    Hearing this, the assistant immediately turned the monitor on again with a slight tremor.


    Just half a ringter but heard his panicked voice ring out, "The video ...... video records are all


    gone! Could it be a sudden trip just now, that''s why ......"


    "How can there be no!" Edward obviously did not believe it, stepped forward and pushed him away


    as soon as he imed his own hand.


    But no matter what, the end result is the same.


    The assistant was scowling, "Mr. Ford, the video is gone, so now what?"


    What to do?


    Edward was furious, what else could he do?


    The video is gone, can I still watch it? Since you can''t, what''s the point of staying here?


    I think, the face also can not control the fierce re at him a word without shaking hands and stride


    away!


    The assistant couldn''t help but follow immediately after.


    Alice was still hiding in the corner, listening to the two men, and although she didn''t know what was


    happening, she more or less understood something, at least, Elena had been to the other house


    and no one knew about it but her.


    Thinking of this, the whole body''s strength seems to have been removed, indescribable peace of


    mind ......


    On the other side, Zach sat in front of hisputer and couldn''t control the smile on his face, "Good


    man, it''s a good thing we moved a step faster, otherwise, we would have been caught first!"


    Saying that, he immediately dialed the phone in his hand.


    The call was just connected, and the person already couldn''t help but get excited, "Logan, this time,


    how are you going to thank me again?"


    "Thanks?"


    The man narrowed his eyes sharply, "In that case, how do you intend for me to thank you?"


    "Eh, not ......"


    Zach inexplicably felt a pang in his heart, "Why does this sound so wrong to me?"


    Logan sneered a few times, "Don''t forget who pulled the strings for you and your wife, and now


    you''ve forgotten the book?"


    Zach was in tears, "You don''t bring up old stuff like that, it''s been a long time!"


    "In that case, then I wouldn''t mind talking to Sophia about your current quote, seeing as she''s the


    baby''s godmother, she should give a discount, roughly ......"


    "Logan!" Zach was instantly anxious, "I''ve never really seen a shady businessman like you!"


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly and did not deny it.


    Zach gritted his teeth and continued, "Just, even if Sophia is the baby''s godmother, then I still have


    to say, we are brothers, clear ounts! The should give still have to give, you know, that is Edward


    ah, I have offended the Fords for you ......"


    "I know."


    Zach immediatelyughed when he heard that, "Look, since you know that too, ......"


    Logan pursed his lips and smiled, "I remember that the baby seems to have been missing a


    godfather, I think, if you are not interested in this, I can also find ......"


    Godfather!


    Zach''s eyes instantly lit up and the corners of his mouth unconsciously followed a few points


    upward, "You mean, your reward this time is for me to be the baby''s godfather?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Whether you say it or not, this godfather I admit!" Zach patted his chest, the conversation turned,


    the tone of voice followed a few points, "Logan, look, Sophia is the baby''s godfather, then I am her


    man this godfather I have to admit even if I do not admit it, right?"


    "I never said that."


    "Well, you have to say that even if you don''t." Zach had a bitter look on his face, "Just so you know,


    we never talk about family either do we?"


    Logan raised his eyebrows slightly and murmured his words, "Family?"


    "Yeah!" Zach nodded, "Logan, if you get the baby to recognize me as a godfather this time, you''ll


    get a lot of benefits in the future, and I''ll be at your disposal!"


    "...... deal."


    Logan''s clear, cold words fell, and a glint of light crossed his eyes.


    Mr. Zach happy for a while, but after a while felt some wrong taste after half a sound, but also can


    not help but hindsight remembered what they said, and then face can not control a face of fear!


    "No, it''s not ......Logan, what I just said ......"


    Logan hooked his lips, "Your conditions just now are very tempting, so I should, the baby is ack of


    a godfather, you also happen to be the most suitable choice."


    Zach only felt a tingle on his scalp, and was even more desperate for tears.


    Inexplicably, he actually felt a sense of being trapped.


    Faced with his distress, Logan''s mood does not seem to be bad, his tone is light, "So, no matter


    what, from now on, I still ask you, the godfather, to help out more in the future ......"


    "Logan!"


    Zach gritted his teeth, "I really have to admit, you''re a total shady businessman!"


    The man''s face held a light smile, thin lips lightly open, with a flirtatious meaning, "I am grateful for


    thepliment, after all, no treacherous ...... can not business."

 Chapter 466 - Destroying Surveillance

    Chapter 466 - Destroying Surveince


    Zach held back his words, "Anyway, I''ve got the surveince room over there for you, but it''s a good


    thing you alerted me quickly, otherwise, it might have been seen."


    Logan nodded in response, "Hmm."


    Zach was about to take credit when amotion came from outside the house, reminding him that


    it was time for Sophia to get off work, so he couldn''t care less and said, "Okay, I''m done.


    He said that he hung up the phone and went to find his own little petite wife.


    Logan listened to the movement and guessed that he was in a hurry to hang up the phone for the


    body, helplessly shook his head, also closed the line.


    Jacob drove in front of the car, the afterglow nced at the rearview mirror, the man''s face a calm,


    can not see any difference, but for no reason, but let his heart raised up.


    The vi, Elena just returned, asked Mia know Logan has not returned can not help but immediately


    secretly relieved, when the meal also dare not eat directly back to the room to hide.


    When Logan returned, he heard Mia say, "Madam just came back and said she was tired and has


    been sleeping."


    The man''s brow knitted, "Sleeping?"


    Mia nodded after a moment''s hesitation, "I should be asleep, I just went to knock on the door and


    did not respond, afraid to wake her up and did not go in."


    "I got it, go ahead and go back and have Jacob drive you back."


    "Eh!" Mia answered, just restless eyes still couldn''t help but follow and fall on his body, "Sir, madam


    went out today and came back without doing anything, you shouldn''t ......"


    Faced with the worry in her heart, Logan was full of helplessness, "Mia, do I look like I want to settle


    ounts with her?"


    At that, Mia looked up for a moment before nodding hastily and saying, "Since it''s okay, then I''m


    relieved."


    "Hmm."


    Jacob was listening to the two of them, and when he saw that Mia had almost finished packing her


    things, he silently went out to prepare the car, and Logan was the only one left in therge living


    room.


    The man gently pushed open the door of the room, the house lights off, also pulled the curtains, the


    surrounding darkness.


    With a familiar sense of direction groped to the direction of the bed, ck eyes fell on the bed of the


    little woman, almost leaning on that instant Logan immediately clearly perceived the little woman


    nervous closed eyes and tightened the quilt action.


    A warm hand lifted andnded precisely on her face, "Still pretending to be asleep?"


    The little woman''s eyshes fluttered as she pretended not to hear anything.


    Logan sighed helplessly and simply fetched her directly from the bed, "Even if you really want to


    sleep, then you have to eat something first."


    "Well."


    Elena stifled a grunt Joel''s opened her drowsy eyes and stood looking as if she had just been


    woken up.


    A few low chuckles came from the man''s low, sexy voice, "Pretending to be so like that, almost


    fooled even me."


    Elena immediately bristled, "Not at all! I''m so sleepy, you woke me up, I me you!"


    Logan patted her back kindly and soothingly, "Well, me me."


    "Why don''t you even refute it?" She lifted her face, her little face slightly.


    She originally thought he would say a few more words, but did not want to answer her words


    directly.


    The man helplessly rubbed the tip of her nose, "I''m afraid you''ll be depressed again if I don''t go


    along with your words and answer."


    "......"


    Elena thought about it and it did seem to be true, when the depressed look on her small face


    deepened.


    Logan picked her up across the waist and headed out of the house, "No matter what happens, don''t


    hide from me, and don''t skip meals."


    The little woman lowered her eyes in a sh of guilt.


    It wasn''t until he was ced at the table that he shrugged his head and spoke , "I''m sorry I made


    you worry again."


    "In that case, then don''t always do things that worry me." The man''s sharp eyes casted over.


    Elena cringed slightly, clenching her lower lip.


    Logan helplessly got up and served two bowls of soup, one pushed in front of her, "Kent contacted


    me, you went to the Fords today, and I know it."


    "Huh!?"


    The hand that just picked up the spoon shook, and the spoon fell into the bowl of soup at once.


    "That, that ...... don''t ......" the little woman''s face showed anxiety, and she didn''t seem to know


    where to start.


    "I know about the other house, too."


    "!!!"


    Elena violently tried to stand up, only to have a paine from the small of her back, nearly moving


    the fetus.


    A sh of panic crossed Logan''s face and he rushed forward to shield her.


    "I''m fine." She sat back down and gently stroked her belly, half-heartedly squeezing out a smile.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at her pale face, the man''s eyebrows unconsciously tightened, "really ufortable, first


    go upstairs to rest and rest."


    Elena didn''t care about that, her heart was all mixed up because of what he just said, "What did


    Kent say to you?"


    "Nothing else but the women in the other house."


    "Really?"


    Logan did not answer, just sulking, "You are too reckless, do you think that so many people in the


    Fords will not know that you have been to the other house? Do you know that if Edward knew this,


    maybe he would ......"


    Before the words were finished, he had already seen her dejected little face.


    At that moment what anger all followed the dissipation of the clouds went away, where still think of


    admonishing her?


    Elena bowed her head, "I knew you were going to say this, that''s why I didn''t tell you anything, it''s


    just that, only one of the servants knew about my going to the other house, plus, she was afraid of


    Edward''s punishment, so she must have kept it to herself."


    "There are no absolutes in the world."


    She squeezed her palms, "So what happens if he finds out about ......?"


    The Audriana, will she be implicated in this?


    "Wouldn''t know." Logan sighed lightly, "I''m just telling you the consequences, do not be reckless,


    but also think about the next step, understand?"


    "Why don''t you know?"


    "I''ve already had Zach destroy the surveince, so even if Edward wanted to check it, he wouldn''t


    know about it, and besides, the maid you just mentioned shouldn''t be stupid enough to get herself


    killed."


    Monitor!


    By the way, monitoring ......


    Elena suddenly a burst of fear up, she missed this point, but alsopletely unaware, if not Logan


    mentioned, she may be until Edward knew everything is still not aware of.


    Thinking about it, the hands and feet inexplicably followed by a burst of cold.


    She lifted her face, her eyes shing with bewilderment, "I ...... I don''t know, I didn''t think ......"


    Logan looked at her panicked look and immediately calmed her down, "The problem is solved now,


    so don''t think about it anymore and don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 467 Joannas Shadow

    Chapter 467 Joanna''s Shadow


    Elena clenched her lips and couldn''t hide the guilt under her eyes.


    Logan lifted his hand and patted the top of her head, "Maybe talking to you about this does scare


    you, it''s just, I don''t want anything to happen to you, so stay as far away from Edward as possible."


    "What about Kent?"


    "He''s fine."


    "How do you know?" The little woman had a suspicious look on her face.


    "Before he came back, Kent and I mentioned you when he had left the Fords, and he''ll contact you


    when he''s settled down in a few days."


    Elena''s hand holding the chopsticks could not help but follow the grip, and the emotions on her face


    were all quickly withdrawn.


    She raised her eyes and smiled, "Okay, then I''ll wait for news from him."


    "Hmm ." The man wordlessly circled her into his arms, and his thin lips fell a kiss on her forehead,


    "You have to forget about that woman too, people have their own lives, and it''s out of your hands."


    "But ......" Elena shook her head, "I didn''t understand why I somehow resisted him before, I thought,


    just because you didn''t like Edward, so I did too, but now I seem to understand up, Edward ...... may


    be moreplicated than I thought."


    Logan cried andughed, "You just found out?"


    Elena spat out her tongue, "How would I know? I''ve only recently started to get in touch with


    Edward, so naturally I don''t know as much as you do, and besides, you didn''t think to tell me."


    How can she be med for that?


    Logan nodded repeatedly in response, "me me, me me for hiding it from you."


    Elena beamed, "You went to the Browns today, how''s it going now, I don''t suppose Edward did


    anything to you guys?"


    "No." He shook his head, "Perhaps, it''s thanks to you."


    "Hmm?"


    Looking at the little woman''s tightened brow , Logan then kindly exined, "Edward took a phone


    call midway, probably about you, so he left soon afterwards."


    Elena nodded with seeming understanding, not sure if she should be happy or otherwise, "So,


    should I be d that I still have a ce in Edward''s heart?"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "He''s more than that."


    Logan hooked his lips and smiled, she has more than a ce in Edward''s heart, simply treating her


    as the only treasure in this world.


    She is also the only flesh and blood left by Joanna, plus the face that is extremely simr to


    Joanna''s, even if he wants to forget it is not so easy.


    Logan''s words, all of a sudden she listened again confused, a face of uncertainty looked at him,


    eyebrows between the lingering doubts.


    Logan also didn''t seem to have any intention to exin, just rubbed the top of her head and urged,


    "Let''s eat first."


    "Oh."


    She nodded, buried her head and bit into her chopsticks and ate.


    the Fords


    Edward could not transfer the monitoring, a pass of angry climate before the angry to go to the


    other courtyard.


    Seeing the sudden re-entry of the man''s gloomy face, Audriana''s face is not much ripples, perhaps


    it has long been used to the same.


    "Joanna ......"


    Edward shouted with divine emotion as she stepped forward to hold her close, his gloom fading and


    satisfaction written all over his face.


    Audriana didn''t move and let him hold her like a doll. edward took a deep breath and quickly shed


    a smile, "Joanna, did you use the perfume I bought you specially?"


    "Edward."


    "Joanna, I''m in."


    Audriana looked at the infatuation in his eyes the bottom of his eyes tinged with a smile, "I am


    Audriana, not Joanna, you see clearly."


    "Audriana?"


    Edward then slowly turned his face, his gaze fell on her features, except for the simr eyes, her


    nose, her mouth ...... none of which were simr to Joanna.


    Suddenly, Edward was also like a thunderstorm, his whole body came to its senses! He gritted his


    teeth and stared at the woman in front of him, "Audriana!"


    Audriana nodded, "It''s me."


    "Shut up!" He reprimanded angrily, grabbed the masks and the hats lying on the coffee table and


    threw them at her together, "Didn''t I warn you that you have to put these on whenever you see me?"


    Nothing about her is of any use or value! Except for those eyes ......


    Audriana nodded and looked at what she was holding, and suddenly sheughed, "Edward, it''s


    been so long, why do you have to deceive yourself?"


    Whether she is Joanna or not, his heart should know better than anyone else.


    "How dare you talk back!"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare!?" She met his gaze without weakness, "Edward, for your information, I am


    Audriana, not the Joanna you think I am, nor will I ever be in this lifetime!"


    "As long as you keep your mouth shut, then you''re her ......"


    Edward came forward andpulsorily put on her mask and hat, a beautiful face finally left with


    only a pair of soulful eyes.


    "Joanna, Joanna ......"


    "Crazy!"


    Audriana pulled off the mask without even thinking and cursed, "Edward, don''t you forget, I have


    been with you for almost half a year, ording to your speed of changing women, I have long been


    a thing of the past!"


    "What did you say?"


    Edward a sh of gloomy sting, the forehead of the veins burst out.


    Audriana fiercely all the things in her hands a brain directly to the ground, with a firm face, "I said, I


    want to leave ......"


    "Stop it!"


    The man was like a cornered beast when he pounced on her and pinned her to the sofa and


    covered her mouth, "Joanna, I will never let you leave my side in my life, I can''t live without you."


    "Well ......"


    Audriana fought her way out of his grip, "Edward, I''ve had enough! I''m tired of this crazy you, I''m not


    her, I''m not like her, I''m Audriana, Audriana!!!"


    "No!"


    Edward pressed her back onto the couch again, "You are Joanna, my Joanna ......"


    Audriana panicked for a moment, then went quiet again.


    She wanted tough, but how can notugh, such a thing she does not know how many times it


    happened, but also do not know each time because of what ......


    At one time, she also had him in her heart.


    She had to admit that initially she looked at him with a head and even looked at him as a person, so


    when he made the request she did not hesitate to agree, only that things gradually began to deviate


    after she should ......


    It was onlyter that she learned that she was just one of his many lovers, and that she was no


    different from everyone else.


    And the reason why Edward meets all their requirements, but also because of one thing, all their


    facesbined, all with Joanna''s shadow ......

 Chapter 468 Change of mind

    Chapter 468 Change of mind


    Joanna......Joanna......


    Audriana had to admit that she loathed the name and the person for a while, but everything


    changed after seeing Elena.


    She also does not me anyone, me only their initialpulsion, and now deep in the mud,


    unable to extricate themselves ......


    Edward didn''t notice the change in her, just kept kissing her ...... eyes.


    In the end, she couldn''t hold back herughter, "Edward, you better look at who I really am, I''m not


    your Joanna, and I can''t be your Joanna!"


    "Snap!"


    The words just fell, a crisp p also followed instantly fell.


    Edward sat in front of her panting raggedly, "You bitch! I spent all those years raising you, no matter


    what you should be satisfying my every need! Instead of being here against me!"


    Audrianaughed lowly, with crystals in her eyes, "But the agreement between you and me doesn''t


    say anything about me ying Joanna, let alone making me pretend to be Joanna for the rest of my


    life!"


    Edward looked at her with hatred, unable to conceal his anger.


    But she looked extraordinarily indifferent, slowly raising her hand to stroke her swollen cheek,


    "Edward, tell me, do you love Joanna in the end? Or do you hate Joanna?"


    "Of course it''s love!" Edward answered without hesitation, "I love her, all my life!"


    "What about Joanna?" She asked.


    I was expecting the same affirmative answer, but Edward unexpectedly paused.


    Audriana looked at him and fear rose up in her heart for no reason.


    Edward grinned, couldn''t hide theughter in his eyes, "Joanna, you are so silly, have you even


    forgotten whether you love me or not? Look at me and tell me your answer ......"


    "No. ......"


    Audriana looked at Edward in dismay, her throat was already in a death grip.


    Edward shook his head and looked at her, "Joanna, how can you be so badly behaved?"


    They were a match made in heaven, they were together from the end, I do not know how many


    people envious, everyone is in admiration of his infatuation, even after she left the world never


    married another woman, the Fords in the therefore more than a tombstone, carrying his thoughts of


    this life ......


    How can they not love each other when they are so good to each other?


    Audriana opened her mouth and squeezed out a word raw in her throat, "Love ......"


    At that, Edward immediately let go of the hand that was holding her neck tightly, his eyebrows were


    all loving, "Yes, Joanna loves me, we love each other to death!"


    "Ahem! Cough cough cough!!!"


    Audriana good to get relief at once like a new life, the whole body of the cold hair are followed by


    the erection.


    It took a violent cough before he finally got his breath back, "Edward, you love her so much, so what


    are you doing now?" She looked at him with a sneer on her face.


    Edward looked at her, his gaze moving inch by inch over her body, as if he wanted to see her


    through and through!


    Audriana couldn''t help but cringe a little, but the sarcasm on her face couldn''t help but deepen a few


    more points, "Edward, think about it, even if you were in love with Joanna at first, but now, is this


    love still pure!


    He thought he was looking for Joanna''s shadow and didn''t want to admit Joanna''s death, but all he


    did was push himself into an endless abyss! And separating him and Joanna further and further


    away ......


    "Shut up ......"


    "Even if I shut up, so what? Edward, you should take a good look at it, whether you love Joanna or


    Joanna''s face. ..."


    "Did you hear me when I told you to shut up!?"


    Edward instantly like being touched to the scales, the whole face followed the iron blue down.


    "Hahahaha ......"


    Audriana couldn''t control herughter, "So, you love Joanna? Edward, take a good look at what


    you''ve done, a man who can''t stay faithful for love, what kind of love is that?"


    "What did you say!?" Edward grimaced, "Audriana, don''t you dare say that again!?"


    "Audriana ......"


    Sheughed, "Edward. Just the first time you''ve called me by the right name."


    She is not Joanna, yet he never forces her to be Joanna.


    Edward plucked out a fierce nce at her and grabbed a hug pillow and threw it at her, "I''lle


    back tomorrow, remember, I don''t want you to go against my wishes again!"


    Saying that, he dropped thest sentence and left with a big stride.


    Audriana lying on the sofa, obviously summer, but the whole person is like falling into the ice cer


    as cold.


    A long time, lowughter came out, the woman''sughter seems sad, like a sneer, so people can


    not help but a goose bumps ......


    Early the next morning, Elena inexplicably received an unfamiliar number, causing her to


    unconsciously frown along with it, "Hello?"


    "This is Audriana, is this Elena, Miss Bush, please?"


    "Miss Conley?"


    Elena had a sh of surprise.


    Audriana nodded and quickly said, "I remember you telling me that you would help me, and I''m


    reaching out to you now, will you pull me out of this quagmire?"


    "Miss Conley ...... are you ...... what happened?"


    Otherwise, how else could she have changed her mind overnight?


    "Do I have to answer?"


    "No." Elena immediately shook her head, "I just thought it was a little sudden, so it was a little


    surprising."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "So, are you going to help or not?" Audriana''s voice was calm, as if nothing could stir the ripples in


    her heart anymore.


    Elena squeezed her palms and dropped her eyes to nce at her bulging belly quickly nodded,


    "Yes, I''ll help you!"


    "Thanks."


    "No need." She smiled lightly, "I''ll just consider it a blessing for the child in my belly, so you don''t


    need to take it to heart."


    "So how do you want to help me? Or rather, how can you help me?"


    Elena replied after a moment of silence, "Is it okay if I reply to youter? Don''t worry, I promised


    you, so naturally I won''t lie to you!"


    "Yes." Audriana nodded, "I know, and besides, you don''t have to lie to me, a woman who has


    nothing."


    She can''t get anything out of her, and when she thinks about it, she has nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 469 - By her side

    Chapter 469 - By her side


    When Elena hung up Audriana''s phone, her heart couldn''t calm down. If she had to help Audriana,


    she had only one choice, to find Logan.


    Even if she is not willing to give him trouble again at this time, but she has to go to him anyway.


    Just thinking, a dark shadow loomed overhead, followed by a pair of hands on her shoulders,


    startling her.


    "You ......" Elena turned around and looked a little surprised at the person who suddenly appeared


    behind her, "Why are you here? Don''t you have to go to the office today?"


    Logan raised an eyebrow and said deliberately, "Of course I''m at home to keep an eye on you,


    otherwise, what should you do if you don''t pay attention and run out again?"


    Elena immediately puffed up her little face, "What, do I not even have this personal freedom


    anymore?"


    "I''m just teasing you, but I''m taking it seriously." Logan rubbed her face, followed by taking her


    hand, "Go wash up first, I gave Mia the day off."


    "Good."


    Elena nodded and immediately regained all the joy on her face.


    Looking at her changeable expression, Logan''s eyes were full of helplessness and he had to shake


    his head and let her go.


    During the meeting, Elena couldn''t help but put her eyes on Logan''s body several times, as if she


    had something to say.


    Logan could not see how, simply put down his chopsticks, "Go ahead, what do you want to say?"


    "I ......"


    "Hmm?"


    Elena hesitated for a moment, then stammered, "First, let''s say that you''re not allowed to get mad if


    I do."


    "Is it something that would make me angry?"


    "No no!" Faced with doubts, the little woman immediately shook her head like a garlic.


    Logan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, Ei Rang did not believe, Elena beamed, weakly then spoke, "I


    do not know if it will make you angry, I only know that I am afraid of you angry."


    The little woman showed this look, Logan how can not say reproach words, only to suppress the


    suspicion said, "Say it."


    "You haven''t promised me yet." She reminded.


    The manughed and just had to go along with her words and responded, "Okay, I promise."


    At the sound of her voice, Elena finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Logan looked at her nervous look, a moment of helplessness, can''t help but raise his hand and


    patted her little head, "What is it? If you don''t tell me, I should be angry without you."


    "You promised me!" How can you go back on your promise?


    "So do you say or don''t you say?"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    With a jolt, Elena hurriedly said, "Do you remember the woman from the other house that was


    mentioned yesterday?"


    "Remember."


    "I ...... I wanted to help her and she told me that she wanted to leave Edward, so I had to ......"


    Before she could finish her words, she could already clearly see Logan''s face sink with a swish.


    Scared, she immediately shut up, biting her chopsticks and scowling.


    Logan gave her a deep look, and the light under his eyes deepened.


    Elena was shocked by the cold color in his eyes and her voice was like a mosquito, "You said you


    weren''t angry."


    Logan took a deep breath, emotions flickering, "What did you promise her?"


    "She wants to leave Edward''s side, and I haven''t asked the rest."


    "Where''s her contact information?"


    "Here it is!"


    Elena immediately fished out her phone and handed her address book to her, "This is the cell phone


    number she just contacted me with, maybe Edward even restricted her freedom, but not her social


    life."


    "Give me that." Logan took her phone and patted the back of her hand hooking up a nice curve,


    "You eat first, I''ll go call her back ande back."


    "That!"


    Elena anxiously took his hand, "So you''ll say yes? Or would you say no to her?"


    "If I refuse, will you say yes?" The man turned and met her gaze.


    Elena was silent for a moment and meekly shook her head.


    Logan shrugged his shoulders and stretched out his hands at her, "Since you''ve already made up


    your mind, what''s the fear of me refusing to do?"


    Furthermore, how would he want her to get involved in Edward''s business again?


    At that, Elena finally let out a long breath and tightened her grip on his hand, "I''m sorry, did I give


    you trouble again?"


    "Not really a problem." Logan shook his head, as if he already had a n.


    Looking at him in a calm manner, the worry in his heart is also considered to be reduced by a few


    points.


    She smiled slightly and let go of his hand, who returned a reassuring smile before walking out of the


    restaurant to dial Audriana''s number.


    "Miss Bush!" Audriana on the other side of the line spoke impatiently just after the call was


    answered.


    Logan hooked his lips slightly, "Hi, I''m Logan, Elena''s husband."


    "Mr. Brown?"


    Audriana first contact with him, but previously heard his name, can not help but a shock in the heart.


    Logan nodded, "Yes, I''m Logan, and I''m going to have a good talk with you about Elena answering


    to you."


    I don''t know if it''s because his voice is too cold at this moment, so Audriana''s heart is a bit uneasy


    inexplicably, "Mr. Brown, are you nning to reject me?"


    "No."


    "No?"


    Logan ''hmmm'', "I won''t stop or stop what she''s going to do, so no need to worry, I''m only contacting


    you to find out what you need."


    It''s easy to leave Edward, but after that anyone knows howplicated it is.


    Audriana unconsciously already noticed that her palms had perspired at some point, "I want to


    make sure my parents are safe, they have always lived in the vi Edward bought, but I haven''t


    seen them since then, so I don''t know the location."


    "In S City?"


    "Yes!"


    "I understand." The man showed a light smile of confidence, "I will investigate about your parents


    and the location, and as long as you agree, I can also arrange for them to leave the country in a


    short time, and they will not know about you."


    Logan''s gurgling voice was like a warm stream that suddenly injected into her heart. She had never


    thought of being so thoughtful, let alone caring about herself in her parents'' eyes, but this man had


    envisioned it all, and had done it for her.


    With a lump in her throat, she bit her lip and squeezed out an answer, "Mr. Brown, thank you."


    "No need, if you want to thank her, you should thank her." He was just doing what Elena wanted to


    do.


    Audriana couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Mr. Brown, I now know why Miss Bush can be so kind,


    because, with you by her side."


    A woman can always keep the capital of pure heart, there is nothing better than ...... a man behind


    her who can protect her.

 Chapter 470 Confidant

    Chapter 470 Confidant


    Edward contacted Roger a few dayster, he looked at Roger who appeared in the field of vision,


    his eyes could not ignore the amazement, the movement of the cup also unconsciously followed the


    shaking, "I really did not expect that the person who bought the Lees'' five percent of the shares is


    actually you."


    Roger slowly sat down in front of him, and then couldn''t help butugh, "I wouldn''t have thought that


    the person who was going to acquire the shares was you."


    The two looked at each other with a smile, followed by a mutual spective gaze, "What are you


    doing to acquire the Brown Group for good reason, when you''re minding your Mo''s?"


    "Edward ......"


    Roger leaned back and gave him a good look, "You should know that the most beloved woman in


    my life died in the Browns and was abandoned by the Browns."


    "I understand, it''s because I understand, that''s why I''m thinking of taking out this bad breath for


    you!"


    Roger froze and quickly reacted, he thought, if he really knew nothing, perhaps ...... would really


    believe him on this, only to ......


    Edward finished, as if also perceived did not have too much credibility, quickly ignored the past,


    "only ...... that five percent of the shares in your hands also can not y any use, rather than sell


    me, I came ... ..."


    Roger was not impressed, "How is it not useful?"


    Edward frowned, "What, you''re interested in the Brown Group too?"


    "No."


    "Then why are you still ......"


    Roger tapped on the sofa followed by a beat, "I have never married in my life and have not left a


    child, so I have always treated her child as if it were my own."


    "So, you''re trying to help Logan?"


    Roger also does not deny, Edward immediately sank down, "Roger, I and you are more than ten


    years of friends, so many years more when each other is a confidant."


    "We are confidants, but I also have to think of Logan as my child. When I bought the shares I


    thought I could help him one day, and you should know better than anyone that he is not well


    received at the Browns, and I can only think for him."


    His words were in good sense and there was nothing wrong with them.


    Edward gritted his teeth, "But I''m also helping him now, the Browns have no ce for him and are


    targeting me at every turn, the reason I''m destroying the Brown Group is to help you, to help him,


    and to help me!"


    At the sound of his voice, Roger was instantly silent.


    Edward saw the movement on his face and then continued, "Roger, we''ve been friends for so many


    years, don''t you think I''d lie to you? The Browns want my daughter for themselves too, I can''t


    swallow this!"


    "Edward."


    Roger took his hand and patted it, "I know what you''re thinking, but those are children''s things,


    we''re all old, instead of thinking about that, we should be thinking about how to take care of


    ourselves."


    "Impossible!" Edward coldly lowered his face, "Elena is my only daughter and the only thing Joanna


    left me, I will never give her up in this life!"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "But she is already married and is about to have a child, so why do you have to force her?"


    He was a little confused as to what was stopping Elena and Logan from being together, much less,


    why he was so obsessed!


    Edward clenched his teeth and stared intently at his hands, "You''re not me, how can you


    understand?"


    Roger gave him a look, and in the end, he sighed, full of helplessness.


    "Roger, after all that, I just want to know, are you helping, or not helping me?"


    "You asked me to think about it, and I need to weigh both, so I can''t give you an answer right now."


    "Good, then I''ll give you time!" Edward stood up, "Roger, we''ve known each other for years and I


    know you never let me down, and this time too."


    Thetter did not answer, just hanging his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    Edward didn''t bother bugging him again either.


    After that, everything seemed to go exceptionally well, Edward soon left, therge box instantly left


    only Roger a nce.


    His eyes fell in the direction of the door, looking at the door that was closed without any movement


    before he flipped out his phone and sent a message to Logan.


    Edward strides out of the box and gets into the back seat, his gloomy gaze falls on his assistant,


    "Where''s Kent! Haven''t you found anyone yet?"


    "No, I haven''t heard from him since he left, and I don''t know which direction he left in."


    "Damn!" Edward let out a low curse.


    The assistant was immediately scared out of a cold sweat, busy saying, "I will send more people to


    look for as soon as possible, I believe that in less than three days we will be able to find people!"


    "When is Elena''s due date?"


    "Next month."


    Next month ......


    Edward''s hand silently clenched into a fist, his forehead appeared veins, "Time is running out,


    contact Roger''s side more! Also, give me to investigate clearly the Browns recently intended to


    cooperate with which, I want to know all the details, tomorrow morning I want to see the results!"


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow!?"


    The assistant immediately felt a tingling in his scalp, as if the burden of the sky hade down at


    once, so that he was at a loss for words.


    The words just fell, a cold gaze instantly cast over, so that he was sshed with cold water from


    head to toe as cold as the bone.


    "I believe that what you can''t do there is always someone who can do it and will do it better than


    you."


    Edward''s words without a trace of emotion, directly drove him to a dead end.


    The assistant''s head was almost buried to the ground, thinking about it in the end nodded, "Mr.


    Ford, don''t worry, I will find a way to hand it all over to you before you wake up tomorrow!"


    "It had better be!" Edward snorted coldly, the implication of the threat could not be clearer, "I don''t


    want you to talk about it and not be able to do it!"


    Speaking of this, Edward couldn''t help but immediately think of Jacob.


    I can''t even help thinking that if his assistant had been Jacob instead, he wouldn''t have gotten any


    questions, and apparently, Logan is doing so well because he has a mostpetent assistant!


    "Wait!"


    He suddenly opened his mouth and the assistant who hadn''t had time to breathe a sigh of relief


    lifted his heart up again.


    "Mr., Mr. Ford, do you have anything else?" The assistant''s forehead was sweating, and her speech


    was unnaturally stumbling along.


    Edward gave him a cross look, "What? What have I done to make you so afraid of me?"


    "No!" The assistant immediately denied, "It''s my problem, it has nothing to do with Mr. Ford."


    Edward looked at the person in front of him, the more he looked at his heart, the more unpleasant


    he felt, his tone also sank down, "Go and investigate Jacob for me, the more detailed the better!"

 Chapter 471 - Thwarting you

    Chapter 471 - Thwarting you


    "Sir."


    Jacob burst into the office with an anxious face.


    Logan frowned slightly and looked up nonchntly, meeting Jacob''s somewhat troubled gaze with a


    slightly displeased expression, "What''s wrong?"


    Jacob replied in a deep voice after thinking about it, "Edward is investigating me, but also the Brown


    Group recently cooperated with the object, as well as the uing cooperation of the enterprise


    also all pulled out the records."


    "So, are you afraid he''ll find out about you? Or are you afraid he''ll find out about THE Browns?" he


    hooked his lips, subdued and calm.


    Jacob gripped the document in his hand, his body straightened in front of him, "Jacob would have


    no father or mother, all rely on Mr. cultivation, if the investigation to my body I''m not worried, just, I''m


    afraid ......"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Afraid something will happen to the Browns?" Without waiting for him to finish, Logan had already


    taken over and leaned back, allnguid.


    "Yes." Jacob nodded.


    Thetter''s voice was austere, with a touch of coldness, "What are you afraid of! It''s hard to believe


    that Edward really thinks that H City is his world, so he wants to turn this huge H City upside down?"


    Jacob immediately as if enlightened, the heart also cleared a few points, at this time also had to


    reveal a little guilt, "I just worry, the Browns are now single and weak, will not be able to carry


    Edward''s scheme."


    Logan slowly stood up, a few steps to his front a hand copied in the pocket of the suit pants, spring


    false raised a wilful smile, "Do not panic, this is still only the first step of Edward, we have long been


    psychologically prepared, now panic, and after that how should we face?"


    "I''m sorry." Jacob lowered his eyes, "I was the one who took this too seriously."


    "No harm done." He pulled out his hand and patted his shoulder, "He first arrived in H City, to know


    the news is not so fast, go and suppress this matter, also stop him not to let him find out about you."


    At the sound of his voice, Jacob looked up almost in dismay.


    "Mr. ...... shouldn''t we stop the Browns side?"


    How could it be him?


    The man''s unsalty eyes fell on him, revealing a touch of helplessness, "Can''t you see for yourself


    that Edward ising for you this time?"


    "Me?"


    Jacob apparently froze, "I shouldn''t have any use for Edward, so how could ...... he be targeted?"


    In fact, he still couldn''t figure out why Edward was investigating him when he was investigating the


    Browns.


    Logan hid the smile under his eyes, "Then in your judgment, what do you think Edward is trying to


    do?"


    "Sir is asking me to guess?" He pointed to himself, looking a little wooden.


    Logan did not answer, but the implication under his eyes was very clear.


    "I ......"


    Jacob was about to speak when Logan pulled him aside and sat down on the couch, "Sit down and


    talk."


    Jacob could not, only had to sit down, but sat on pins and needles, the heart also carries a touch of


    unease, "If it is ording to my guess, Edward may want to find a breakthrough point in my body,


    so that the blow to get Mr., can also ...... frustrate you."


    "Is that all?"


    Jacob looked at him nkly, as if to ask if that wasn''t enough?


    The man looked at his appearance, really do not know whether tough or should be helpless,


    "Jacob, you usually look quite smart, how to meet your business, every time so worrying."


    "What sir means is ......"


    "Edward is trying to take the opportunity to destroy my left arm yes, but if he wants to take my left


    arm for himself so what?"


    Jacob then dawned on him and hurriedly made his position clear, "Jacob was given this life by Mr.,


    and naturally stayed by his side, no matter who it was, and would never be swayed."


    "No."


    Logan shook his head and his eyes grew deeper, "Jacob, sooner orter you are going to need to


    go out into the world."


    "What does the gentleman mean?"


    "Nothing," Logan got up and buttoned his cufflinks, "these days you are nowpany, Edward side


    pressed just fine, the rest do not need to worry about."


    "So where is the gentleman going?" Jacob hurriedly followed.


    Thetter stood still and turned with a faint smile, "Naturally, it is to apany the wife shopping,


    which is the obligation of every being a husband!"


    Jacob understood and bowed his head and said, "Take care, sir."


    Elena was the strangest one, sleeping until close to noon, and the first thing she saw when she


    woke up was Logan beside her, making her rub her eyes almost in disbelief.


    "Why have you been so idle for a while now? Don''t you have to manage thepany?"


    Logan directly fished her up from the bed, thin lips on her forehead printed a kiss before holding a


    smile and spoke, "Thepany needs to be in charge is my business, but to take care of your life


    and living is also my business."


    Elena obviously didn''t eat this and couldn''t help but mutter, "Avoiding the important!"


    Logan had a smile in his eyes, "I''ve been to the office before you woke up, so, littlezy pig, can you


    get up now?"


    Elena blinked, hardly believing what he said, and couldn''t help but feel chagrined at her own inertia


    these days.


    In the past, it is okay not to reflect, but now when reflecting over, I just feel that the head are blinded


    ......


    She seems to have been raised by Logan to eat and sleep, and wake up to eat. Although all this is


    no different from in the grandmother, but in that grandmother will at least walk around with her, and


    can also go down to pick some fruits and vegetables or something.


    The thought of this ...... little woman''s delicate little face was followed by a frown.


    Looking at her slightly copsed face, he couldn''t help but reach out and rub it, "What''s wrong?"


    Elena looked down, looking at her round belly, and suddenly could not tell the pain, "Do you think


    ...... after the baby is born, will I also follow the fat dozens of pounds ah?"


    By the time they have be yellow-faced, the body has also gone out of shape, then Logan ......


    "Ouch!"


    Elena covered her slightly sore head and her little face puffed up with anger, "What for?"


    "What''s the point of thinking about this all day?" The man shook his head and looked at her dotingly.


    Elena discontentedly muttered in a small voice, "It''s not a blind thought, it''s the truth ......"


    Logan ignored her grievances and carried her directly into the bathroom in a princess hug, "If you


    don''t wash up and eat breakfast, I won''t take you out today."


    "Out the door!?" Elena''s eyes lit up with unconcealed delight.


    Logan lifted his hand and nodded her little head, "Yes, so, my dear Mrs. Brown, will you now do as


    you are told and wash up?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Elena nodded her head, afraid that he would backtrack and immediately broke


    away from his embrace urging, "Get out! I''m going to wash up!"


    Said the talent justunched the bathroom door immediately followed by a ''bang'' heavily closed the


    door.

 Chapter 472 - Couples tacit understanding

    Chapter 472 - Couple''s tacit understanding


    Logan stood in front of the bathroom door and touched his nose, full of helplessness, but if you look


    closely, you can also clearly see the man''s face is full of indulgent meaning.


    Elena didn''t know where Logan was taking her until the moment she left the house. The two of them


    spent the afternoon shopping at the mall, buying all the children''s stuff, which instantly attracted all


    her attention.


    Logan looked like a child to reveal the pure face of the small woman, thin lips also involuntarily up.


    When the bill Elena''s small hands still reluctantly dragged a child-style bib, Logan disgusted sweep


    a look, "Are you sure ...... baby will wear it?"


    "Of course I will!" Elena immediately nodded, "Besides, the baby is so small, how can he know so


    much, naturally he will wear whatever he is given?"


    And, what''s wrong with the little bib, the little bib is also very cute ah!


    Logan rubbed the top of her head indulgently, "Yes, all at yourdyship''s pleasure."


    Elena''s little face flushed, always feeling a little off, then immediately looked up and grunted, "Are


    you calling me bossy and domineering?"


    So what she said is what she said?


    Logan nodded, then immediately reacted and attached another sentence, "Only, what I like is your


    bossy and domineering, so, madam just do whatever you want ......"


    "Do whatever you want?"


    "Hmm."


    A light kiss from the mannded on her pink lips, too fast to capture, causing her to re at him in a


    fit of shame.


    Logan was in a good mood, hooked his lips and smiled, "Madam can do whatever she wants to me


    at home ......"


    "Rascal!" Elena elbowed him directly, "No shame, it''s still out there!"


    "Then madam is trying to say that these things can be said at home?"


    "Can''t!" The little woman crossed her arms, with a depressed look on her face, "You can''t say it


    anywhere, you''re not allowed to say it, and you''re not allowed to be a rascal!"


    Logan swept her a look of mock innocence, "ying tricks?"


    Elena nodded heavily, the smile on thetter''s face became more and more reckless, kindly


    reminded a, "That is thedy has not seen the real y rogue, I to you these ...... roughly only


    considered, husband and wife love."


    Couples ...... erotic ......?


    The corners of Elena''s mouth twitched to meet the man''s smile with deep meaning, no reason to


    the mouth of the words immediately stalled, the small face can not help but follow the red up.


    "No, no more talk!" She bit her lip in reprimand.


    Logan nodded along with her intention, "Yes, no more, no more."


    Elena skimmed her lips and stuffed the little belly bib in her hand back into the bag, her little face


    gave him a suspicious look, "You brought me out here today specifically with the intention of taking


    me clothes shopping?"


    She always felt ......Logan did not look like someone who would do such a thing.


    Logan''srge hands fell on her waist, sping her a few points tighter, "So ording to your


    ladyship, I am not a good andpetent husband?"


    "Of course not!" Elena denied without even thinking, and then this realized that she was helping


    him, and all of a sudden her little face turned red with shame, and her mouth stubbornly retorted, "I


    ...... I didn''t mean that ah, I was just thinking, thinking... ..."


    "Thinking about what?"


    He seemed to be enjoying watching her hands and feet with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Elena was forced to re at him and said threateningly, "You''re deliberately pulling away from the


    topic, you haven''t answered me what I just said."


    "Naturally not."


    The words just came out, Elena immediately showed a look of true, "I knew it wasn''t that simple."


    Nothing is adultery, nothing is theft!


    "Walk with me, or give the baby some exercise." Logan wordlessly took her hand and continued


    walking through the mall.


    Elena inexplicably followed him, "But I''m tired from all the walking."


    "Then go get something to eat."


    "Hey!"


    Elena gave him a sultry look, "You''re still pulling away from the topic, just now ......"


    "Hmm?"


    Logan suddenly stopped and turned to look at her, with a depth of emotion in his eyes that could not


    be ignored, causing her to freeze for a moment as if she had been sucked into a whirlpool.


    "Come with me, there is no need to think much about anything else, it is difficult to ...... I will still


    take you to sell it?" The low mute voice with a little unspeakable teasing.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena a p on his face, the small face also followed hooked up a smile proudly looked at him,


    "Then you are willing to sell?"


    The man looked at the little woman in front of him a long time will see through her look can not help


    but helplessly light sigh, holding her action tightened, also can not control themselves in her pink


    face light bite.


    Elena let out a gasp of surprise and snapped her eyes round.


    Logan had an evil smile on his face, "Of course I can''t let go."


    She stared at him closely, staring for half a second, her vermilion lips only gritted her teeth and


    squeezed out two words, "Rascal!"


    Logan wrapped one arm around her waist and led her on, the smile on his face undiminished,


    "Madam can change a novel word next time, otherwise, my body is covered with thebel of rogue."


    "But isn''t what you said and did a trick?" Elena grunted lightly, Ei''s unwillingness to retract the


    stance.


    Logan couldn''t talk her out of it, so he just led her into the restaurant and asked for a private room.


    Just sitting down, Elena immediately took a long breath, which only walked for a while can not hold


    up, thinking of this, drooping eyes lightly stroking the belly whispered sorrowfully, "baby, when will


    youe out ah ......"


    With a big belly, really can not go anywhere, walk two steps to wheeze, do not know she thought


    she was old and hypertensive.


    Logan listened to the little womanining about the words under the eyes of the smile can not


    help but deepen a few points, position also followed to move to her side whispered threateningly,


    "baby, know how hard your Mommy pregnant with you it, and so out of the no mess, more not to


    embarrass your Mommy!"


    Elena was so scared that she immediately covered his mouth, "What if you scare him like that?"


    "Boys are not that delicate." Thetter did not think so.


    Elena froze for a moment, her eyes falling on his, then kindly reminded him, "But I remember you


    had to even carry me up and down the stairs earlier, and ......"


    Elena was about to count the details of his worry about her when she didn''t want to, the man''s eyes


    slowly moved to her body softly spoke, "How can the babypare to you, you are the biggest


    baby in our family, when he grows up, he still needs to let him protect you too."


    At the sound of her voice, Elena was instantly ashamed and annoyed.

 Chapter 473 I want to help her

    Chapter 473 I want to help her


    Logan seems to be oblivious to the ambiguity of what he said, his face is calm and rxed.


    Elena skewed her mouth, favoring looking at his look more angry, but also inexplicably feel helpless,


    at the end of just pushing away the sultry sweep him a nce.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The door of the box was pushed open and Logan raised his eyes and said, "Food is served."


    "Since when did you order?" Elena frowned down again, it seemed like they had been talking since


    a while ago and hadn''t seen a gap in time.


    "Ordered in advance." Logan''s eyes fell on the waiter who came in with the food, "The person


    you''ve been wanting to see."


    Elena heard him say this subconsciously and followed his line of sight.


    Without warning, a familiar figure just appeared in front of her eyes, making her small face, which


    was still puzzled, instantly put on a joyful look, "Kent!?"


    The man whose name was called was dressed as a waiter, with a mask and hat covering his


    appearance, but hiding his evil aura.


    Kent towards the cheerful little woman threw a winks jokingly, "See me so happy, careful of a man


    because of jealousy on my retaliation will not be good."


    "How dare he?" Elena''s threat-filled eyes fell on Logan.


    Thetter shrugged his shoulders helplessly, as if in response to his daring.


    Kent sat on his butt in front of the two, provoking deliberately, "Don''t, you two don''t want to get


    angry for me is not good."


    Logan''s cold eyes swept over, "Just by you, you''re still a little young!"


    "Tender?"


    Kent yed with the tealight in his hand well raised eyebrows and smiled, "then tender I am also


    your brother-inw, but also ......"


    "There!"


    Elena looked at the two people who were going back and forth and finally couldn''t help but speak


    out, "What are you doing? You two were supposed to meet, but now you''re somehow looking at


    each other badly when you meet?"


    "The person to meet is not me."


    "It''s not me either." Kent''s hands were spread, and then the afterglow fell on Logan, "It''s just that


    someone had to go to a lot of trouble to find me, and had to make a special trip to get me over


    here."


    Elena immediately heard what he meant and quicklyughed, "Yes, it''s me who wants to see you,


    it''s me, right?"


    Saying that, the small hand but unconsciously reached into the man''s palm, even if he did not say


    anything, but she is clearer than anyone else to understand, this person is clearly for her to do all


    this, how could she fail him?


    Kent nced at the two, withdrew his yfulness and his eyes suddenly sharpened, "Let''s not talk


    about the rest, but, I heard that you want to help Audriana?"


    "Hmm."


    "Are you guys crazy?" Elena had only just responded when Kent got the confirmation and took the


    lead with a low growl and a cold look on his face, "Do you know how risky it really is to do this?"


    Elena bit her lip and nodded, "I know, it''s because I know, that''s why I have to help her, I can''t just


    turn my back on her."


    It''s not that she has a good heart, but she can''t be ruthless with the woman who resembles her


    mother.


    Moreover, that is also a young woman, she should have her own life, should have their own can go


    to enjoy everything, rather than be Edward confined to finally die of old age in that isted


    compound ......


    She is free ......


    Kent rubbed his hair fiercely, all without the ease of just now, "no matter how this matter I will not


    agree, that big fresh people just disappeared, you think Edward will not pursue?"


    And once they are pursued, the final finger will be pointed at them.


    If Edward knew that they were the ones who did it, he would also know that the incident in the other


    house had let Elena know, and then, no one knew what would happen. Furthermore, ording to


    Edward, that madman, he couldn''t imagine!


    Elena lowered her eyes and didn''t answer.


    Kent saw that she couldn''t make sense, took a deep breath and simply dropped his gaze on Logan,


    "Logan, even if Elena doesn''t know, but you shouldn''t not know, right? You and I both know that if


    ......"


    "I know." The man took over, "It''s just that, what she wants, I won''t refuse."


    Everything she wanted to do, he was more than likely not going to stop.


    Kent almost got angry with him, impatiently got up and turned around in thepartment, quickly


    stopped and said, "Logan, are you really stupid or fake? Are you doing this with the intention of


    pushing her into the fire?"


    "I have my own ns."


    "You n my ass!" Kent said without good grace.


    Elena immediately looked over at him and Kent looked over, "I''m just andlubber, what''s wrong


    with a foul mouth?"


    "No." She shook her head, "That''s not what I meant."


    Kent looked annoyed and felt all over his body to find a cigarette, but then stopped moving and


    grabbed the cloth when he thought Elena was still there.


    Logan gave him a sidelong nce, "You''ve been avoiding Edward all these days, plus your forces


    have all been disintegrated by Edward, where did you get this news ...... from?"


    Kent leaned back, a hostile face, "This is not something you can and should not manage, moreover,


    I am just andlord, in H City, at least there are a few of my brothers, to know this, not difficult."


    The man''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, a sh of suspicion.


    Elena squeezed her palm, a warmth in her hand, and she turned her head in dismay to look at the


    man beside her, only then did she remember that her hand was being held by him.


    And then Logan''s cool voice fell, "I know about Audriana you will not agree, so I have no intention to


    tell you, just ...... I always do what I say, since I should, I will not back out."


    Most importantly, he did not want to see a look of regret on the face of the woman he loved.


    Elena''s heart suddenly beat wildly a few times, and a sense of reassurance followed.


    Kent almost bit off a mouthful of silver teeth, deep gaze fell on the two, "You guys ...... really think


    about it?"


    If things are exposed, it''s not a simple matter.


    Elena nodded, "Well, I''ve made my decision too, I''m going to help her!"


    No matter what, she has made a decision, no one can shake the decision she has made.


    Kent sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at her with a hint of helplessness revealed in his


    eyes.


    "In that case, then I have nothing left to do today even if I say or do anything, so ......"


    He paused, and Elena''s expectant gaze instantly followed.

 Chapter 474 The Most Dangerous Place

    Chapter 474 The Most Dangerous ce


    Kent was staring at her for half a second and couldn''t help butugh, "Why, is this because you''re


    afraid I''ll deny you?"


    The little woman''s face shed with embarrassment, then quickly brought a smile, "No, I know you


    love me, so you will definitely be on my side."


    Kent a meal, and then helplessly shook his head, "you will see me thoroughly, but, I am not looking


    at you, I look, is the baby."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Elena nodded along with his words, "So my baby dear uncle, do you have all the


    gifts you mentioned earlier?"


    "Of course!" Kent''s taut face finally emerged with a smile, then took out a gift box and put it on the


    table, "promised you won''t lie to you, although I''m a bit of a dead scum, but I''m the same as


    someone, a word out, a team is hard to follow!"


    What''s more, that person is her.


    Elena immediately opened it and took a look, which revealed that it contained a pair of long-life


    locks.


    Kent''s afterglow unsavory fell on Logan''s body deliberately, "I think some people first time father,


    must not think of buying this for the baby, so it was prepared for you guys."


    Elena listened with tears andughter, and her eyes fell carefully on Logan''s body, fearing that he


    would be angry.


    Unexpectedly, the man''s face is a sh ofughter, and then shot back out, "You say this, it''s hard


    to know this because you''ve been a father since when?"


    "Me!"


    Kent by his breath to the plug in the chest, Elena a head two big, silently clutching their own long-


    life locks eat up, all the two were hung out to dry.


    Logan saw the situation, also no longer with him, picked up the chopsticks will pick up the shrimp


    peeled shells dipped in sauce before putting into her mouth spoiled, "eat more, no matter what also


    have to take care of the baby in the belly is."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "How can you only care about the baby?" Kent grunted and put a piece of roast pork into her bowl


    with a soft face, "You are still pregnant with the baby, your own body must also be well-tended to, by


    the way, before you came I let the kitchen stewed soup,ter on send up."


    "......"


    Elena''s forehead was sweating, two people she cared about, she really didn''t know how she should


    face, looking at the two, nearly all to cry out.


    Logan watched her silent movements, picked up a handkerchief and wiped it on the corner of her


    lips, and spoke out, "Look at you in a hurry, you''ve eaten yourself into a little flower cat."


    "Elena, reach out and I''ll wipe your hands."


    The man''s action is faster, obediently raised her hand up demonstration wiped said, "No need, I''ll do


    it."


    "Logan!"


    Kent pped on the table then stood up violently, "Are you even this to deliberately target me? Do


    you believe it or not ......"


    "That''s what my great-uncle said, you love Elena, and naturally I do too. So, what''s wrong with me


    doing this?"


    "Of course I do!" Kent said with righteousness in his words.


    "Oh?"


    The man raised an eyebrow and seemed extraordinarily interested.


    Kent''s lips opened and closed slightly, and the words that had been stored for a thousand years


    came to a halt at the mouth.


    Logan looked at him with a smile in his eyes, not in a hurry, as if he was waiting to see how he


    would make it up.


    "I ......" Kent stammered for half a second, then met his provocative gaze with a single word, "I


    promised my mother I would be good to Elena, so naturally I will be good to her! "


    "Poof!"


    Elena on the other side could not help but choke directly, a violent cough.


    Logan handed over the ss of water in his hand at the right time, and Elena took a sip, which


    suppressed the bad feeling.


    Logan raised his eyes and smiled, "This is something you say, not to say you don''t believe it, I see


    Elena ...... also seems to be a little disapproved of it."


    Elena had a jolt, only to feel a chill in her back, and then slowly turned her head to look at Kent, only


    to see him with a sultry look on his face, "You don''t believe me?"


    "No!" She immediately shook her head in denial.


    She looked left and right at the two men do not give way to each other''s look, can not help but skim


    the mouth aggrieved to defend themselves, "I just really just choked, the rest ...... really did not


    mean anything else, so you ...... do not Right number into the seat."


    "Ahem!"


    Logan cleared his throat with a cold look on his face, "Kent, it''ste, you should go back, so Edward


    doesn''t find out your whereabouts again."


    "Don''t worry." Kent continued to sit graciously and eventually ate, saying as he ate, "It''s time for a


    meal, he''s not so far gone that he can eat me up."


    Elena listened, but looked nervously at Kent, "You''re leaving? Where are you going?"


    Kent listened to her worried tone and cast a triumphant gesture of triumph at Logan while she was


    unaware.


    Thetter was not impressed and just shrugged, not taking it all to heart.


    Kent looked at his stifled temper tantrum look mood a good, even answered Elena''s tone also


    followed a few light, "Do not worry, just disappear in Edward''s control, but a short time, I will not


    leave H City."


    "But if you don''t leave H City, won''t it be easy for him to find you?"


    H City is not small, but also not big, perhaps a turn of the work can easily hit.


    Kent ate and drank enough and then got up and walked over to her and patted her shoulder, "As the


    saying goes, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce, so I''m the safest here."


    Of course, there is a most important reason.


    Because, H City is not the world of the Fords, he wants to cover the sky, it is still a little young!


    "Then ......" Elena was a bit uneasy, "What are you going to do? You can''t just keep loafing around,


    can you?"


    Plus, he''s out there all day long in a false sense, and she''s really worried that something might


    happen one day.


    Kentughed easily, "Are you still afraid you''ll starve me to death?"


    "I didn''t say that." She muttered discontentedly, clearly worried, only to get to him and mean


    something else.


    Kent naturally understood and slowly withdrew his hand, "Don''t worry, I have my own way out,


    besides, you don''t think Edward ending the Kent Group is going to make me fall t on my face, do


    you?"


    He is still young, has a lot of time and a lot of ambition, and no one can stop his ambition!


    Elena shook her head and watched as he withdrew his hand, causing her to immediately reach out


    and sp his hand in motion, "So, then you ...... have to go now?"

 Chapter 475 Meeting

    Chapter 475 Meeting


    Kent looked down at the hand that was holding his slim white hand, a trance under his eyes, and


    did not know what he remembered, then turned into a smile, "Well."


    It was about time, although he waspletely prepared, only, it was not good to stay too long.


    Elena slowly let go of her hand, "What about your injury? How has it been for a while?"


    "It''s almost healed, just a few bruises left." Kent let out a long breath, a look of relief written all over


    his face.


    Elena stared carefully for a while, as if she could see that he did not have any intention of lying


    before she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he lifted his face again, his small face was also pinned with a little subdued, "Then go back


    quickly, feel free to contact me if anything happens, and as for the Audriana thing, I know you''ll be


    unhappy, but I ......"


    "Okay, I know all about it."


    Kent interrupted her in time, "You don''t need to say I understand, your heart nature I also clear, so


    also can''t impose my ideas on your body."


    This, he had to admit, Logan did do even better than he did.


    After all, Logan knew more than he did about what was in her heart, and subsequently indulged her


    with his own approach and tolerated her ......


    Elena guffawed, "Well, thanks ......"


    Kent couldn''t help but slightly hug her in a false hug, his thin lips ambled to her ear and whispered,


    "Don''t worry too much about me, I''lle back to see you when the baby is born."


    "Good."


    Elena grinned with a smile full of tenderness, "Then both the baby and I will wait for you toe!"


    "Good."


    He said, put the mask and hat back on, then pushed the door open and looked around quickly


    disappeared from sight of the two.


    Elena slowly sat down, a pair of eyes how can not raise a little half light to.


    Logan tenderly circled her into his arms, as if he could feel her emotions at the moment, patted her


    back and said softly, "What are you doing with a bitter face? It''s just a momentary separation, don''t


    make it look like you''re parting with your life."


    "It''s not life and death! Don''t talk nonsense." Elena pouted her red lips in discontent and protested.


    Loganughed and nodded, "Good."


    "Logan ......"


    The little woman stuck her head in his arms and hugged him back, "Thank you."


    Thank him for never knowing what she wanted to do, and for never indulging her in anything.


    She was more capricious than anyone else, and more demanding than anyone else, but he never


    comined, and would only do what he could to satisfy her, as in the case of Kent.


    She had been worried ever since she broke off contact with Kent, but he saw it but said nothing, just


    silently contacted him and arranged for the two of them to meet.


    "Silly girl." Logan patted the top of her head with no good grace, "What are you doing talking about


    this for a good reason, don''t let go yet, the food is getting cold."


    "It''s not afraid to be cold anymore when it''s that hot." Elena bristled.


    Logan is not able to do anything about her cheating at this time, but justughing lightly, big hand


    stroking her long hair one by one, with the undisguised tenderness in his eyes.


    Elena couldn''t see it, but couldn''t have felt it more clearly.


    She narrowed her eyes in his arms with a dependent face and rubbed them, "I don''t care, even if


    you have to push me away I won''t let go, and you''re not allowed to push away."


    Because, at this moment she only want to rely on his arms, but also only want to feel the peace with


    him at this time ......


    Logan looked down at the little woman who was recklessly in his arms, and his eyebrows


    unconsciously curved.


    "How can I push you away when you won''t even let go?"


    Elena only smiled lightly when she got a satisfactory answer.


    Inside the Fords


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Edward tensed his face, surrounded by a cold air, his cold gaze projected on the assistant in front of


    him, "How did you answer me yesterday! And now you tell me that you can''t do it?"


    "Mr. Ford, I ......" the assistant nearly fell to the floor by his intimidation, but fortunately great mental


    qualities supported him to stand in front of him and forcefully exined, "I originally did not know


    that difficult, but you should also know that here ...... this is H City, not G City ......"


    So it was even harder to get all the information about the Browns and Jacob, the vice president of H


    CityKL, in H City so quickly.


    Not that he is not capable, but it is impossible to change another person in such a short period of


    time ......


    "Shut up!" Edward snapped up and lifted his hand and pped him across the face.


    The force is amazing, raw the assistant''s face to the other side, almost at the same time, the


    assistant can also clearly taste the taste of blood in the mouth.


    "I don''t need to know your reasons, and I don''t want to hear your exnations, to do is to do, can''t


    do ......"


    The assistant secretly gritted his teeth, bowed his head and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Ford, I am


    willing to resign ......"


    "Don''t you dare sack!?"


    Edward narrowed his eyes and looked at him coldly, a sh of intimidation in his eyes.


    The words that came out of the assistant''s mouth were once again hardened, and then reluctantly


    squeezed out a sentence, "No, Mr. Ford misunderstood, I just hope that Mr. Ford will give me a few


    more days, as long as there is enough time, what you want to know I will also do it!


    "Wait until you do it until Elena''s baby is born!" Edward snarled.


    The only reason he pushed him so hard was to take Elena away before she gave birth to the baby,


    but now that he''s dyed it again and again, as soon as the baby is born, she''s even less likely to


    go with him, and he can''t take her away!


    A woman has nothing, but if she has a child, she has a lifetime of thoughts!


    This, he used to know and understand better than anyone!


    The assistant listened to the words like thunder overhead, and his head couldn''t help but hang


    lower, not daring to look up at Edward at all.


    Edward was even more annoyed to re-sit down arge mouthful of cold tea, then this just


    suppressed the mouthful of depression piled up in the chest.


    "Go, even if you can''t investigate everything about the Browns, you have to find a way to investigate


    Jacob''s most frequented ces first!"


    The assistant looked up quizzically, a little confused, "What Mr. Ford means is ......"


    "My meaning is not your turn to guess, let you do it, don''t give me nonsense here!"


    "Yes!"


    The assistant did not dare to pursue the matter further, nor did he dare to ask questions, and with


    his head bowed, he exited the main residence, and bumped into a few servants when he left


    because he was too flustered.


    Jacob was waiting patiently for his partner in a cafe, but he didn''t expect that the person he should


    have waited for didn''te, but the person he shouldn''t have waited for appeared in his field of


    vision unexpectedly.


    Jacob was slightly distracted, "Mr. Ford."


    Edward nodded and sat down in front of him in a self-effacing manner, and then appreciated without


    mincing words, "Mr. Jacob has a good memory, and since it''s such a coincidence, it''s fate, so ......


    don''t know if Mr. Jacob would like to give a face to talk? "

 Chapter 476 - The day of emergence

    Chapter 476 - The day of emergence


    Jacob''s eyebrows unconsciously frowned slightly, his body had a momentary stiffness, before


    Edward noticed quickly covered up the past, his voice is the usual detached, "Sorry, Mr. Ford if you


    are free, you can make an appointment with Jacob another day for a chat, but now Jacob has


    official business in the body, it is really not good. ......"


    "Official business?"


    Edward smiled and said kindly, "The person you want to see today has just been driven away by me


    at the door, so I''m afraid you''ll only need to see him another day."


    Jacob lifted his breath, all alert, "Is Mr. Ford prepared for this?"


    "It''s not my fault, it''s Mr. Jacob''s price has gone up, so it''s naturally difficult to make a reservation,


    and I had no choice but to do so." Thetter replied with a face of ignorance and innocence.


    "Then Mr. Ford has gone to such great lengths to meet me today, I guess he must already have


    something in mind to say, right?"


    Edwardughed out loud when he heard his words, "Mr. Jacob is smart, not bad for someone I''ve


    seen, he has eyesight."


    "Mr. Ford just call me Jacob." Jacob''s gesture is unassuming, but there are a few people to like.


    Edward''s face did not change, and looked him up and down, "Jacob, since they are all


    understanding people, then I''ll just open up the sky and say the obvious."


    Jacob nodded, "But say no more."


    Edward''s eyes narrowed, then cold voice slowly overflowed, "You seem to have stayed by Logan''s


    side from the beginning, even only for him to do green leaves, only to set him off, but have you ever


    thought ...... yourself out to break a piece of heaven? "


    Jacob was so distracted that he immediately said, "Jacob wouldn''t dare presume!"


    "Why? You have the capital, so why must you stay by Logan''s side."


    He could not understand, Logan is also a yellow child, the reason why the two trust each other, but


    for the two words of faith and righteousness, but they are in the end young, ultimately do not


    understand the world''s indifference and cruelty!


    Jacob was silent for a moment and did not answer.


    Edward had a bitter look on his face, "Jacob, I''m not trying to say anything to you, I just want to


    remind you that you''re still young and have a great life, there''s no need to spend it in KL."


    "Mr. Ford ......"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob shouted softly as he opened his mouth, "I don''t think I have that overpowering skill, so KL is


    the best ce for me to go , and besides ......Jacob doesn''t think he''s wasting his years."


    "You mean you''re going to continue to die consumed in KL?"


    In the face of questions, Jacob just shook his head, did not give an urate answer, "Mr. Ford also


    said that I am still young, many people''s careers are in their forties and fifties people near middle


    age before they start to develop, and I am only in my early thirties, I think, I have more opportunities


    than they have, and more time."


    Edward tightened his eyebrows, some displeasure, but it is impossible to refute his words.


    After the two looked at each other in silence for half a second, Edward looked down at the coffee


    ced in front of him, "Jacob, you know what, ck coffee has always been very bitter, but also


    refreshing , just ......"


    His hand picked up the clip a candy bar and dropped it in.


    The sound of an object falling into a coffee cup is somewhat like a drop of water falling in, he looked


    up at him, the smile under his eyes was hidden and unknown, "Sometimes you have to learn to be


    flexible, so that the coffee in your hand bes better."


    Jacob stared nkly at his coffee and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Edward smiled and got up, his big hand then fell on his shoulder and patted it heavily, "Jacob, I


    know you understand what I mean, if you are suffering without a day out I will help you


    unconditionally."


    He can give him everything he wants, what about the second chair of KL? He can give him a KL!


    Jacob tightened his thin lips, "Is Mr. Ford trying to get me to betray Mr. Ford?"


    "No."


    Edward shook his head, "I am giving you the opportunity, as to whether this opportunity to grasp,


    the choice is all yours, and I ...... do not have half a direct rtionship."


    For a while, Jacob was lost in thought.


    Edward withdrew his hand, stopped looking at him, and just dropped a faint, "Jacob, I''ll be waiting to


    hear from you anytime, just, I hope when you contact me again, it will be good news that I''d like to


    hear."


    Jacob pretended to smile easily, "Mr. Ford take care."


    Edward returned a smile and left in stride.


    The distant back soon disappeared in the cafe, Jacob lowered his eyes and looked at the coffee on


    the table and picked up a spoon and stirred it slightly, then slowly picked it up and took a sip.


    The bitterness of coffee with a touch of sweetness, if the weekday drink is also good taste, just ......


    A cold light under the eyes crossed quickly, too fast to be captured.


    This hint of sweetness, but it destroys the true nature of coffee!


    Jacob put the coffee back on the coaster got up and shook his head and smiled and left ......


    When he got back to the vi, Jacob stopped a package at the doorman and looked down at the


    box wrapped tightly in a ck bag and taped shut and said, "What is this?"


    The doorman shook his head, "I don''t know, it was delivered before Mr. Jacob came back, and the


    courier just left, saying it was for Mrs. Brown."


    Jacob stared intently for a while, always feeling a bit perspiring, "Go get me a pair of scissors."


    "Cut ...... scissors?" The doorman was a little worried, "This is Mrs. Brown''s package, if Mr. Jacob


    must see it, I''m afraid ......"


    Jacob looked up, a sh of coldness, "Let you go and you go!"


    The doorman was a jolt, and then no longer hesitated, and busily turned back to the duty room to


    find a scissors out.


    Jacob did not hesitate to use scissors directly to open the entire package, only just opened, a foul


    odor came from inside, so that people''s faces instantly ckened.


    "This, what is this thing!"


    The doorman could not control a cry of surprise, the whole person followed a few steps back in an


    instant, and did not dare to open his eyes to look more.


    Jacob''s gaze was like a torch, falling dead on the package, a dead ck cat was in the package,


    and all over his body were signs of having been treated cruelly.


    The two people do not have to guess, the stench just emitted is this is from inside!


    Jacob quickly wrapped the package up and held it, then his eyes fell on the doorman with a


    reminder, "Keep this matter under wraps and don''t let anyone hear about it! Also, if there are any


    packages about thedy after that, don''t send them in easily, let me check them all!"


    "Yes ...... Yes ......"


    The doorman''s gaze isx, apparently not yet recovered from the shock.


    Jacob gritted his teeth and red at him, and his tone went down a few more notches, "Listen


    carefully!"


    The doorman drew back quickly at this and nodded his head.

 Chapter 477 Black Cat

    Chapter 477 ck Cat


    ck Cat ......


    Legend has it that it can bring misfortune to people, and now, the ck cat was delivered to the


    door, in addition to the horizontal death, which has to make people suspect that the person who


    sent this package has evil intentions.


    Jacob had not yet found out the sender and did not dare to tell Logan, so he had to suppress the


    message alone.


    Elena and Logan originally heard the doorman there to tell the news that MiaJacob came, but half


    the time no one arrived, can not help but look at each other.


    "Do I have to ask?" Elena felt vaguely uneasy.


    Logan shook his head and held her hand tightly and said, "Maybe thepany has something to


    do and suddenly went back, I will go to thepanyter."


    "Hmm." She nodded.


    Logan gave her a long look, his hold on her quickly loosened, "Stay home and don''t move around, I


    don''t want to hear any more about you going to the Fords."


    Elena looked at his serious look and responded, "I know, besides, where have I ever let you worry


    so much?"


    Every time she went, she came back safe and sound ah, so she does not know his concern, is


    afraid that she did not handle it well, or afraid that she will be threatened by Edward?


    Either way, she thought, it''s not going to happen for her.


    "Talking too soon isn''t a good thing." Logan got up and straightened his dressing gown, taking the


    space not to follow suit and rubbing the top of her head.


    Elena glumly straightened her hair and gave him a sultry look, "That''s the truth!"


    "Yes, it''s the truth." Logan followed her words, then the smile under his eyes also followed and


    deepened a few points, a kiss fell on her sweet lips, "Be good and wait for me at home, it won''t take


    too long."


    "I know, you think I''m a child?" Elena blushed and pushed him away, rushing to him with a word of


    assurance, "I promise you, I won''t go anywhere, I''ll stay at home, that''s all right?"


    At these words, the corners of the man''s lips were then satisfied with a nice arc, "Good boy."


    Elena is disgruntled and full of sultriness.


    Is this treating her like a kitten or a puppy, well


    Elena was still depressed, Logan had already fastened the cufflinks, and his tall body was standing


    in front of her looking at her with his chin slightly raised.


    Elena beamed, reluctantly got up and stepped on the sofa to tie his tie, but clumsy hands and feet,


    several times almost strangled him, Elena looked at his slightly frowning, yful.


    Logan sighed helplessly and reminded her kindly, "Listen and be serious."


    Elena blinked her eyes at him innocently, "But people don''t know how to ......"


    "You." Logan lifted his hand and pinched her nose, "I really don''t know if you look like that on


    purpose or on purpose."


    Hearing the words, the little woman''s eyes are more clear, like a child who does not know what she


    has done wrong in general, "Of course not on purpose, nor is it intentional, you cannot misinterpret


    my good intentions."


    Her face is so innocent that one really can''t me her.


    Logan had to sigh lightly and said, "I can''t help you."


    Elena''s head was hanging low, and her ears were filled with the man''s sexy, mellow voice, and the


    patient teaching made her cheeks flush for no reason at all.


    It is obvious that only a tie is tied, but it makes her face flushed and hot as if she had done


    something.


    Logan stared at the small woman''s appearance in front of him could not control the knot of his


    throat rolled up and down a little, Elena saw really well, raised his hand and directly covered his


    eyes, "Fuck, what for!"


    "I was just wondering ......" the man unhurriedly put his hand around the back of her waist, his body


    pressed close to hers, "when the baby wille out, after all, thedy has left me hanging for a


    long time. "


    "I ......"


    Elena''s lips twitched, her little face ruddy.


    Logan really liked the way she looked and was a bit reluctant to let her go, "It''s about time, I''ll go to


    the office first, so I can ask Jacob if he''s been here yet."


    "Good." She dropped her hand and hurriedly urged, "Mr. Brown, Mr. Brown, you''ve been saying this


    for a long time, if you don''t go, the driver outside the door should be waiting!"


    "So anxious for me to go, not half-hearted?"


    Elena bristled, "It''s not like you''re noting back."


    It''s just a trip to the office, what does she have to be upset about?


    Logan looked hurt, Elena saw this and had to stand on her tiptoes to nt a quick kiss on his cold


    face, "Well, honorable Mr. Brown, can you go to the office now without fear?"


    "Not enough." The man''s hand mped down quickly on her chin, his gaze deep.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena looked into his eyes for a moment, "How ...... how, you still want to ......"


    Logan reluctantly let go of his hand, "I''lle back like you to get back properly, now let you go for


    now."


    Elena grunted twice, but her heart did not feel like following a secret sigh of relief.


    Logan got into his car to leave the vi but bumped into Jacob''s car on the road outside the door,


    and instantly his face chilled, "Stop the car!"


    The driver stopped the car in response, Logan pushed the door open as soon as he could, Jacob


    was still in the car and seemed to be contemting something.


    "Knock, knock!"


    Bony fingers tapped on the car window, Jacob inside the car immediately came back to his senses,


    looked at him with a sh of dismay, and then immediately knocked the window down, "First, sir?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Nope."


    The man narrowed his eyes, "Earlier I heard the doorman say that you arrived and left afterwards, I


    originally thought that something had happened to thepany to make you panic and leave, now


    it seems that it is also fine."


    "Mr. ......" Jacob thought of the lonely and helpless ck cat in his arms just now is a creepy heart.


    Logan saw this and his face sank, "What happened?"


    Jacob opened the door wordlessly, and Logan had to gesture to the driver behind him, telling him to


    go back to the vi first and get in Jacob''s car himself.


    Jacob took a deep breath before saying, "Someone sent a threatening package to Madame, and


    inside was a ck cat."


    With that, he flipped out his phone and handed it to him, "This is a picture I took before I sent it to


    the nearby incineration nt."


    Logan smoothly took a look at it, and his heart shuddered!


    Elena''s delivery day is approaching and someone sent this in on purpose, either as a demonstration


    or a threat, either way, the sole purpose of which is one and only, it''s for Elena!


    Logan ''snapped'' the phone back, his face cold, "Can we know who did it?"


    Jacob shook his head, "I''ve just had someone investigate, just no news yet, except I think since the


    other side dares to send this to us it proves that the sender is not afraid of us knowing, or ...... he is


    not afraid of us finding out."

 Chapter 478 - What he can do

    Chapter 478 - What he can do


    Logan fell silent, then couldn''t help but sneer out, "Since you''re so arrogant, you might as well find


    out!"


    He was curious as to who was so capable that he dared to provoke him so positively.


    "I have already started in the investigation, I believe we will have news soon, so you don''t need to


    worry, sir."


    Logan sat in the passenger seat, a calm face, "worried? I don''t have anything to worry about, only


    Elena can''t let go."


    She has always been ignorant of the world, only afraid that recklessness will get something out of it.


    "Mr. ......" Jacob hesitated and couldn''t help but say, "Edward and I met today, and I didn''t originally


    know about it."


    "Hmm?"


    "Indeed, as Sir said, Edward wanted to take me away, and also to get me away from you to throw


    myself into his worm."


    "In that case, what do you think?" Logan sniffed and opened the door to ask.


    Jacob immediately bowed his head and firmly said, "I am naturally on Mr. side, no matter what he


    said, give me as much benefit I will ......"


    "Jacob ."


    He interrupted him, and the color of his eyes grew deeper, "So what if I said, I''m going to let you


    go?"


    "Sir!" Jacob shes of trepidation, "I''ve never had second thoughts about you, you can''t drive me


    away, and I ......"


    "Let''s talk about this matter another time." The man''s face went cold and he did not continue to


    bring it up.


    Jacob couldn''t guess his mood and had to lower his eyes.


    "Go to the office first." He said.


    "Yes."


    Jacob wordlessly started the car and headed straight for KL.


    When he got out of the car, Jacob habitually went around to the other side of the car and opened


    the door for him. Logan gave him a sidelong nce and sighed helplessly, "Jacob, you must always


    remember that you are now KL''s vice president, not my assistant."


    "Mr. ......"


    Jacob gave him an unclear look, "Sir is no longer in need of me?"


    "No." He shook his head, his gaze like a torch, "I want you to understand that I am Logan and you


    are Jacob!"


    They are not any different, and he, it seems, has always put him at a pinnacle, and also sees him as


    a respectful other, but he knows himself that he has nothing to which he can aspire.


    Jacob looked at him, unsure of the meaning, "I still don''t understand what sir means ."


    "What I need is not for you to understand, but for you toprehend."


    "But sir, doesn''t that mean the same thing?"


    Jacob is good at everything else, but just a tendon screwed up, Logan nearly vomited blood by his


    anger, helplessly sighed and said, "Later you will naturally understand, as for you and Edward''s


    matter,ter I will tell you what to do."


    Jacob nodded and took it to heart, "Yes, then I''ll go ahead and investigate the package."


    "Go ahead."


    Logan answered and disappeared from his view with a steady stride.


    Jacob looked at his distant figure, could not help but droop his eyes, his heart revealed the heart of


    the people to see unknown.


    Express message, Jacob once suspected Edward, only this answer to Logan was immediately


    rejected, "Edward is trying to pick up Elena, not to force her back in this way."


    What he wants is for her to be dead to the Browns and to him, not for her to hate him more.


    Jacob listened and couldn''t turn around for a moment, "But who else but Edward would have eyes


    on Madame?"


    As far as he knew, Elena''s nature rarely to provoke others, much less provoke people who would


    express such a curse to the family.


    "No clues other than Edward?" Logan''s brow furrowed slightly, clearly not feeling so.


    "It''s not clear yet, the expresspany side said the package was not delivered by them, so,


    ording to reason, it should be delivered by the person who is intent on intimidating thedy


    personally, only the face of that person cannot be seen in the surveince."


    "Give me the surveince."


    Jacob immediately opened the penlight with him, soon the video point open, "the man with a duck-


    tongue cap and mask, the doorman then hitched a conversation, the original suspicion that he was


    not a courier, just a few words were muddled through."


    After that, only then left the package to leave.


    Logan looked at the people in the monitor and vaguely felt some familiarity, but how could not


    distinguish the people above.


    "Look at the body shape should be a man, moreover, the back is a little bent, the temples are white,


    probably an older middle-aged man." He carefully scrutinized, and slowly said at the end.


    "Middle-aged man?" Jacob instantly recalled even more, "If it''s ady, she shouldn''t know any


    middle-aged men, either."


    Logan locked his brow, pressed the pause button, pointed to the man on the screen and said in a


    deep voice, "Check the nearby surveince, see how he came and left, I need to know where this


    man is going!"


    "Yes!"


    Jacob responded quickly.


    Logan''s body leaned back, obviously a little tired.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Jacob carefully scrutinized for a while, and then worried, "Mr. these days are hidden from thedy


    overnight to deal with the Ford Group also did not have a good rest, now if you are tired go to the


    lounge to lie down for a while, half a child I can call you."


    "There''s no need." He rubbed his sore brow, "I was just distracted by these trivial matters, that''s


    why I felt a little tired for a while."


    Many things seem to be out of his control, so he is somewhat overwhelmed, but if there is a slight


    mistake, he will lose the battle, so he can only be more careless, only to solve this more quickly the


    intimidating events, so as not to be tripped upter.


    Jacob hesitated for a while, see him resolute, had to persuade the words are put back, "the Brown


    Group side, Edward recently have been in contact with Mr. Scott, must be trying to y the


    emotional card in him."


    Logan said quietly, "Did the bidse in?"


    "Not yet."


    "Then let''s continue to consume, he has that leisure, we also along with." After all, the one who


    can''t afford to consume is him, not them.


    Jacob nodded with a sense of understanding, "Yes, I let Mr. Scott''s side also leave some thoughts,


    lest Edward know that he was fooled into anger will not be good."


    At that, Logan could not help butugh out lowly, the harsh gaze fell on his body, "Jacob, you


    should be more concerned about the person now is you, after all, Edward now put in the first ce


    is the Brown Group, this second ...... can It''s you."


    Jacob revealed the color, "Edward is just trying to trick me, sir need not take it seriously."


    "Why not take it seriously?" The man''s eyes glowed with a brilliant light, confident and arrogant, "I


    personally brought out the man myself, don''t I believe you have this ability?"

 Chapter 479 - Marry Me

    Chapter 479 - Marry Me


    Jacob froze for a moment because of his words, a sh of doubt crossed quickly, and then smiled,


    "Sir does like topliment me."


    Needless to say, he could tell that Logan was trying to help him, to make him understand the


    meaning of his existence, that he was living, not for Logan, but for himself, and Logan was trying to


    make him understand that.


    Just ......


    Now he really can''t find any other hope except Logan and Elena.


    Logan could not deny it, but justughed lightly and did not answer.


    Jacob saw this and had to say, "Then I''ll go investigate this person''s surveince first, and then look


    at the restter."


    "Wait." He suddenly called out to him, not forgetting to bark out, "Send an eye over to Audriana''s


    side as well, and her parents are arranged while it takes a couple of days, and I''ll have someone do


    the rest."


    "Sir is nning to send Audriana away in a few days, but by what means?"


    "Still need a way out?" Logan raised his eyes and smiled, not really thinking about it.


    Jacob is full of doubts, "But if we just send people away with such fanfare, Edward will definitely


    suspect us and afterwards also to the Browns to KL......"


    "Is he going to stop if we don''t do it?" Logan asked rhetorically.


    Even if they don''t send Audriana away, he''ll have to deal with the Browns and KL just the same, so


    what difference does it make if he sends them away or not?


    Jacob seems to understand, but the only worry stored in his heart makes his frown can not be


    stretched open.


    "But if Audriana leaves, doesn''t that mean that the matter of the other house is also leaked?"


    Edward had hidden it from everyone for so many years, and once it was exposed, it would only


    make him aware of what was going on.


    "So what if he knows?" Logan mocked, "Even if he knew, he wouldn''t dare to confront you and me,


    after all, his heart knows that such a thing, no matter what, can''t let Elena notice!"


    He had to maintain a loving fatherly image in her mind, and once that copsed, it was more than


    he had to lose.


    "I understand." Jacob straightened up, "I''ll get on it, sir just don''t worry."


    "Hmm."


    The man nodded, but not half-heartedly.


    Jacob got the permission to do things naturally and without any dy.


    Audriana also immediately received a phone call from her parents, both of whom did not understand


    what had happened and thought she had arranged a vacation, and kept reporting happily over the


    phone that Audriana had somehow burst into tears.


    "Audriana, what are you crying about?" Audrianaa€?s father heard that something was wrong and


    was a little worried.


    Audriana immediately wiped her tears and piled up a smile, "Nothing, just think that after so many


    years, my daughter owes you guys a lot."


    "What silly things to say? You have sent us so many things in the past days, and you also send


    money home from time to time, we, as parents, do notck anything, and now we can still afford to


    let us travel abroad, and there are people who specialize in trantion, my daughter is so long-


    suffering, how can we say that we are owed?"


    Audriana listened to the more heartbreaking, she got all this, she used improper means to get, if


    they know, will only be ashamed of her ......


    There was a sudden movement outside the door, and Audriana immediately hurriedly said, "Dad,


    I''m not going to talk to you anymore, I have things to do here, I''ll call you back tomorrow!"


    "Eh, good!" Audriana''s father nodded, and only then did she reluctantly pinch the phone.


    Edward had just entered the door when he saw Audriana answering the phone a few times and


    then hanging up, so he couldn''t help but take a few steps forward and casually ask, "Who''s calling?"


    The phone was put away with a movement, quickly as if inadvertently said, "My mom and dad."


    "They?" Edward recalled carefully and seemed to remember the assistant mentioning something,


    "Your parents I heard went on a trip abroad today? You arranged that?"


    "How do you know." Audriana''s gaze sharpened for a moment.


    Edward smiled, "Naturally I know all about you, plus, your parents are my parents too, no different."


    "My parents have nothing to do with you!" She said firmly.


    Edward did not care about her words, just gently circled her into his arms, "We do not need to


    mention these things, your person is here with me heart should also be here with me, the rest ......"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Audrianaughed and pushed him away, "Edward, do you think


    that by circling my person, my heart must stay here?"


    "You have to stay even if you don''t want to! This is where you belong, your future, you don''t get to


    choose!"


    Edward mped down on her chin word by word sharply, without a trace of concern under his eyes.


    Audriana frowned hard, "So, you''re going to let me die of old age here?"


    "So what?" His hand slowly caressed her eyes, "Joanna, you are my Joanna, you can''t go


    anywhere, you can''t go anywhere, be good and stay by my side with me, whatever you want, I will


    naturally give you."


    Listening to his words, Audriana had no reason to think of the rest of her life alone, that life, just


    thinking about it, she could not control the goose bumps.


    She doesn''t want to live a life like that that doesn''t belong to her, and she doesn''t want to live in the


    shadow of others for the rest of her life!


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Thinking of this, her eyes suddenly softened, and Edward''s infatuation couldn''t help but deepen a


    few points, "Joanna ......"


    Audriana smiled, "Edward, do you think that you can really keep me locked up for the rest of my


    life?"


    "It''s not off." He shook his head to correct her words, "but rather where I am, you should be."


    He smiled, "Don''t worry, when I pick up Elena, we''ll soon go back to G City and leave here forever,


    never to return."


    "Elena?" she feigned uncertainty, "Who is she?"


    Edward face a stiff look, quickly reacted to the austere said, "and you have nothing to do, from now


    on such things ask less, this is not what you should know!"


    "Heh."


    She smiled, "I know even if you don''t say it, isn''t she your daughter? Several times you''ve


    mentioned it to me, and the maids at home are also abuzz with it, have you forgotten?"


    "So what?" Edward snorted coldly, "Even if you knew, you wouldn''t see her!"


    He is the child left behind by the only woman he cherished, and a reminder of him,pared to this


    woman in front of him, is a far cry!


    Audriana saw the sarcasm in his eyes clearly, a guilty pain in his heart, but the smile on his face


    was deeper, "Edward, you said, you can''t let me go so much, you also said, what I want, you will


    give me anything, so now I make a request, do you promise?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Marry me!"

 Chapter 480 - I can give you anything

    Chapter 480 - I can give you anything


    Marry me ......


    The two words fell in the quiet courtyard seems extraordinarily clear, so that people can not ignore.


    Edward didn''t know when he had tightened his grip on her shoulders, almost crushing her slender


    bones in general, he clenched his teeth and confirmed word for word, "What did you say!?"


    Audriana was he looked at the heart of a chill, but gritted his teeth to meet his eyes again repeated


    his words just now, "I said ...... you are not going to take me for life? You do not want to be with me


    for life? Then marry me! Then I am your person for this life ......"


    "Shut up!"


    Edward''s voice sank, "I have only one wife in my life, and that is Joanna, what qualifications do you


    have? And what ability do you have to sit in her ce?"


    "Then I am not yours, and you have no right to keep me here!"


    "Say it again?" The man''s voice at this moment is like a cold, warm devil.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Audriana''s words stuck in her throat and she didn''t answer again.


    Not because she didn''t answer, but because Edward''s gaze at that moment was so appalling that it


    forced her to say half a word.


    She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, all the indulgence Edward had given her so far would


    vanish and she would die under his hands, so she didn''t dare to say anything and she couldn''t say


    anything!


    Edward clearly saw the horror in her eyes, and only then nodded in satisfaction and again circled


    her into his arms and soothed her softly, "Don''t be afraid, I didn''t mean to be mean to you just now."


    "I know."


    Audriana responded softly, "I was just having an impossible dream, and now that the answer is


    known, it''s time for my dream to wake up."


    Even if she is more like Joanna, it is only a shadow, his wife''s identity, will only ever be given to one


    person, that is Joanna, and she, her all lovers, delusions!


    Edward didn''t notice any difference, just raised his hand and patted her head, "Be good, I can give


    you anything except the position of Mrs. Chu."


    "You''re so joking, you can''t give me much, so why the sycophancy! I don''t need your promises


    either!" Audriana sneered and pushed him away to sit on the other side, as if being close to him


    would make her half sick.


    Edward was not annoyed andughed, "Then tell me what else I can''t give you."


    "the Ford Group!"


    She didn''t even think about it and blurted it out, her sharp gaze fell on his body, and she urately


    saw a sh of pout on his face, but for some reason she felt happy, "The Ford Group, the big one,


    you can give it up? I can''t."


    "That''s because you''re too greedy!" Edward''s voice cold Qin, "people should know the proportion,


    and more importantly, understand the advance and retreat, if not, beware of the hearts of the snake


    swallowing the elephant!"


    "Then there''s one more thing!"


    Edward got curious, "What else?"


    "Your heart." She met his gaze, her eyes like a torch.


    Edward was fooled by her words, and the gloomy sting on his face followed, "You fooled me!?"


    Audriana is not afraid of the threat in his tone , just smiled and said frankly, "Did I say wrong? I


    remember, you promised me that you could give me anything, and then you said that anything but


    the position of Mrs. Chu, but now what?"


    Money he could not spare, and his heart was not willing to hand over, but she was made to give


    everything?


    Did he really take her for a fool or did he take her for something?


    Edward took a deep breath, the depression in his heart are suppressed, also know that the deficit


    good voice coaxed her, "Yes, it is my fault, I should you can not do, but no matter how, I love you, I


    can not leave you, more can not do without you."


    She is his only moral support now, and without him, he really doesn''t know what he should do.


    Audriana listened to his words and somehow cried, not because she was moved, but because she


    saw somethingpletely.


    Her heart is also clearer than anyone else, he can not live without is Joanna, never the one called


    Audriana, so, one less her no less, one more her no more, her departure, but also can do some


    ruthless!


    Edward listened to her crying voice, suddenly heartbroken, even one by one kissed away her tears


    good voice soothing, "Joanna do not cry, I am, I will always be with you."


    "Edward ......" she let go and let him hold her, her voice rang out as softly as a drop of water falling


    to the ground, "Call me Audriana, I''m Audriana, not ......"


    The words just came out, he directly gagged her to prevent her from having the opportunity to


    speak.


    Soon, the familiar name came to her ears, still clear and precise.


    Joanna, Joanna ......


    Tears slid down silently, wetting the face.


    Yes, in his heart, she is always a substitute, where is the Audriana, at best, is only Joanna''s eyes


    ......


    After waking up for the night, Audriana took afortable bath and a maid came in and handed her


    clothes.


    She was about to get up and put it on when the maid spoke up, "Miss Conley, Mr. Brown said to


    give you half an hour to get ready, andter you will be arranged to leave, and after that ...... neither


    you nor your parents will be found out, and no one will know where you have gone. "


    Logan will also give her a sum of money that will at least allow them to spend the rest of their lives


    abroad in peace, not rich, but in peace.


    Audriana a sh of trance, can not help butugh, she but with less than half a year in exchange for


    the rest of her life in peace, and do not know whether it is earned or lost, think about it, but also


    really ridiculous.


    She quickly got up, and regardless of whether the maid was there or not directly dried herself off


    and changed into clean clothes saying, "Let''s go, it doesn''t take half an hour, I can go now."


    "Then your luggage ......"


    Audriana took a look at therge alibi, and then sneered, "Originally, none of it was mine, and now


    it''s the same without taking anything away."


    Take away, in turn, can not take off clean.


    The maid did not expect her nature to be like this, so she sighed secretly and had to chase after her


    and lead the way.


    The two went around in circles and somehow cleverly avoided all surveince.


    I do not know if Edward is too confident, guards in addition to the gate and there are not a few,


    previously was arranged a lot, but those are watching Kent''s people, Kent disappeared, but also


    thanks to his blessing two people left very smoothly.


    In less than half an hour''s work, a car disappeared in low profile within the Fords'' sight ......

 Chapter 481 - Obsession

    Chapter 481 - Obsession


    Elena called Audriana before she left and learned of her deliverance and felt happy for her.


    The mind is slightly moved, the person has got up and shouted Mia, "Mia, please help me take my


    bag down."


    Almost as a first reaction, Mia immediately trotted up to her showing a nervous look, "Madam,


    where are you going?"


    "Go get Logan." She didn''t hide it, a big smile spreading across her little face.


    Mia hesitated for a moment and nodded delightedly, "Good, then I also happen to ask you to bring


    some meals to the gentleman, and also boil some soup, you can just eat at thepany without


    going out."


    "Okay, thanks."


    Mia''s action was fast, and in a short time all the arrangements had been made, and she even forgot


    to go out and instruct the driver to make sure Elena was taken to the office.


    Elena looked at her with that worried energy and was filled with helplessness.


    "Mia, I''m just going to the office, don''t you think I''m going anywhere?" Besides, she''s too worried,


    she''s not a child anymore.


    Mia sighed and said, "Look what you said as a child."


    Elena bent her eyes and hugged her for a while before getting into the car, Mia couldn''t help but


    tease through a window, "Madam, if you let Mr. see this look, I''m afraid he will be very happy."


    Elena pouted and withdrew her eyes, not daring to stay with Mia any longer, waving her hand and


    urging the driver to drive in a hurry.


    Inside the top floor office of the KL building, Jacob''s face could not be better as he walked inside.


    The man in front of the desk is sitting, heard the movement of the eyes gaze up face, to see clearly


    Jacob face ugly face also followed the cold face, "received a package again?"


    "Yeah, this is the sixth time." Jacob lowered his head, somewhat afraid to face him.


    Logan''s upright body leaned back with a majesty that could not be ignored.


    "For the sixth time ......" the man tasted the meaning of this, "all ck cats?"


    Jacob nodded, "Yes."


    "What exactly does this person want to do, just to send the courier over knowing full well that we will


    intercept it, so what is the meaning of this?"


    "I don''t know." Jacob shook his head, "All I know is that the man was smart enough, at least, to


    avoid all the cameras to get to the gate to deliver the stuff, and then smart enough to give the


    delivery to someone else to deliver it afterwards."


    "Investigate all familiar people around Elena, anyone you know who has been in and out of the vi


    should be thoroughly investigated!" Logan said in a cold voice.


    The thought of the prisoner who could not be caught made a lot of waves in his heart.


    If a day can not be caught, it is always a threat to Elena''s safety, he had to prevent.


    Jacob responded, "I''ll do as I''m told, don''t worry sir."


    The man nodded, and then seemed to hear some movement and looked up abruptly.


    The next second, a familiar figure crashed into his line of sight, Elena was standing there with a


    thermos in her hand shaking her hand and grinning at the two.


    But when she met the dismayed eyes of the two people in the room, Elena couldn''t help but micro,


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    "No." Jacob was the first to speak back, "Sir and I have finished talking, soe in first, madam."


    "So... ......"


    Elena nodded, but also rxed a lot.


    Logan frowned and got up and took the thermos in her hand and helped her in and sat down, "Who


    told you to run around in the middle of summer? Didn''t I tell you to stay at home?"


    "That''s what you answeredst time, I didn''t promise today, and besides, I didn''te empty-


    handed."


    The little woman shook the thermos in her hand like a treasure, "I listened to Mia and brought you


    lunch and soup, you can''t be ignorant!"


    Looking at her appearance, Logan where still can not me her, can not wait to rub her into his own


    blood and bones, so that do not have to worry about it.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena was about to open the meal''s action suddenly a meal, confirmed, "By the way, you now ......


    should be able to eat, right?"


    The man raised his hand and nced at his wristwatch and said, "Twelve o''clock noon, madam has


    come at the right time."


    "That''s okay." The little woman breathed a sigh of relief in a hurry.


    Logan smiled lowly and his eyebrows were all soft and indelible.


    Just before the two of them moved their chopsticks, Jacob, who had just left, knocked on the door


    again and walked in, then nced at Elena on the side and then at Logan and said, "Edward is here


    and says he wants to see you."


    "Me?"


    Logan raised his eyebrows, "What is he doing here for no reason? Today I remember his schedule


    was for a trip to S City."


    "Not sure."


    Elena hesitated for a moment, "So, do I have to recuse myself?"


    "No need." Logan held her down, "You''re my woman, my wife, why should you hold back?"


    Plus, it''s not clear what he''sing over to do.


    Elena''s heart was vaguely uneasy and she took his hand back and guessed, "Could it be that


    Audriana is already known to him, so he''sing to you right now?"


    Logan pondered for a moment and quickly rejected the answer, "It''s impossible to know that quickly


    yet."


    Said, the line of sight fell on Jacob''s body, "Go, let him in, see the person, naturally know what this


    gourd is selling."


    "Yes."


    Jacob sniffed, then backed out and let Edward bring his people in. Edward entered the office for the


    first time and did not expect Elena to be there.


    The two looked at each other and Elena was the first to look away.


    Edward had a sh of despondency, "Elena, you really don''t treat me well as always."


    Elena ignored his grievances, and her men continued to pick up chopsticks to serve Logan''s food,


    "Mr. Ford came to my ce instead of eating at this time, I wonder what he wants to do?"


    "Of course it is to see my future office." Edward a serious face, calm and collected sat on Logan''s


    seat can not help but sigh, "Elena, you say, you apany such a man to do what, his everything


    sooner orter is mine, in that case, you might as well go back with me early, or let me leave him a


    KL."


    Elena''s movements did not stop and did not forget to open the soup to the man beside her and


    tasted a bite and said, "It''s still hot, drink the soup first."


    The intimate behavior of the two people in front of him jealously red Edward''s eyes, that look, as if


    Joanna in front of him to show affection to other men in general, so he swiftly ck face.


    He gritted his teeth with hatred and said, word for word, "Elena, are you really so obsessed! Even if


    you have to cost him everything?"

 Chapter 482 Jacob, Sending Guests

    Chapter 482 Jacob, Sending Guests


    Edward''s words were endlessly threatening, but Elena acted as if she heard nothing, always with a


    light smile on her face, in favor of the other looks that he hated to scratch and force her to show!


    That look, as if he was treated as a stranger, and that look was extremely strange, making him


    extraordinarily unpleasant.


    "Elena!" he bellowed angrily, "Don''t you understand the pros and cons when ites down to it?"


    Elena finally looked up from taking care of Logan, "And may I ask Mr. Ford, what have you done?


    And how did it threaten Logan and me?"


    "That''s because I haven''t thought about what I''m going to do to you!" Edward said confidently.


    Elena just smiled, not sure if she wasughing at his arrogance or naivety, "Did Mr. Forde over


    here today specifically to try sitting in Logan''s seat?"


    Edward chuckled, one hand stroking the armrest, "If I want, within half a month''s time, this position


    is mine!"


    "Then Mr. Ford can think well, this position ...... to be more difficult than the average person''s are to


    sit, save the nted heel is not good." Thetter smiled, and had no fear of the heart.


    A sh of gloom crossed Edward''s face, "You mean, you''re not on my side?"


    "Yes." She answered without hesitation, "I am the one who is going to be with him for the rest of my


    life, even if you im to be my real father so what? You are not the one who will spend the rest of


    my life with me, and I deserve to be on his side as well."


    Furthermore, not to mention the fact that they have never had any semnce of father-daughter


    love between them!


    "Elena!" Edward pped the armrest and stood up violently forcing himself in front of her, "Can you


    remember that you are my daughter!"


    "Oh?"


    Elena raised her eyes indifferently and put down the chopsticks in her hands, "But didn''t Mr. Ford


    also call my name just now? My name is Elena and I have nothing to do with the Fords......, so why


    do I have the surname Chu?"


    "You!"


    Edward was angry with her every time, but every time she could not say anything on her.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    In front of him was the face that looked exactly like Joanna''s, making him really angry.


    On the side, silent for a long time Logan finally moved, Edward looked, the man a cold air, with a


    person can not ignore the pressure, so that he unconsciously rose to alert.


    The man gave him a careless nce and snorted, "Mr. Ford arrived at KL without an appointment,


    interrupted our meal as a couple, and now you''re talking out of turn, making me wonder what you''re


    up to with this move today?"


    Demonstration?


    Provocation?


    Or is it a war cry?


    But all this he never put in mind, and even in his eyes, the person in front of him is just like a


    monkey jumping up and down in the circus.


    "Hmph, you can only be arrogant and smug now, my words fall here, no matter what, I only have


    one word!"


    "Go ahead."


    "By the end of the month, I want you to personally deliver Elena to me, if not, the Brown Group will


    wait for all these years of foundation to be destroyed!"


    His words sounded like ice, so that the hearts of those present also involuntarily followed a flinch.


    Elena couldn''t control her outburst, "Edward, your delusion should also have a degree, I will not go


    with you, even if you destroy the Brown Group, all the KL I will not go with you, I am not yours, and


    you can not take me away!"


    Edward took her words to heart wholeheartedly, simply dismissing her reaction as a momentary


    period of rebellion.


    "Elena, you''ll understand when you''reter. You haven''t experienced anything yet, and you haven''t


    experienced the pain of loss, and you''re not sure who is most important to you, which is why you


    can say this so easily."


    But he will let her understand more clearly, he is her ultimate home, in her capricious time, she can


    go anywhere, but when she is done with capricious, can only go home ......


    Elena listened to his crowning words only to feel the iparable sting, "That''s just your


    imagination!"


    "Elena, I''m the closest person to you, so I won''t take anything you say seriously, and I won''t me


    you." Edward looked at her lovingly, and the light revealed in his eyes made people''s hearts


    involuntarily follow the chill.


    Elena parted her face, unable tomunicate with him properly at all.


    Logan suddenly got up, a long body is surprisingly taller than Edward half a head, a moment will


    also press him down.


    Mr. Ford, this is KL, my Logan''s office, if you want to continue to say these fearless words here, go


    ahead, just ...... I can not guarantee that our vice president will not have contacted the security I''m


    afraid Mr. Ford will be embarrassed when hees."


    At the word, almost subconsciously Edward immediately looked to the side of Jacob.


    Jacob stood there steadily, without a trace of movement, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing this, Edward couldn''t help but re at his useless assistant beside him angrily, "Rubbish!


    You just stand here, when did he contact the people you do not see!"


    Anyone with a brain would know to stop it, but he''s fine, he''s here like a log!


    The assistant was innocent and looked around, "I, I don''t know ......"


    He just saw Jacob answered the phone, just seems to be others contacted him, so he did not know


    when he dialed the phone, really me him ......


    "Stupid!" Edward yelled again.


    Elena''s bright eyes glowed with a touch of spirit, but also with a smile, "What is Mr. Ford doing here


    ming his assistant? Didn''t you notice it yourself just now?"


    The assistant smiled and cast a grateful smile at Elena.


    Elenaughed, and the interaction between the two almost looked like collusion to Edward''s eyes,


    and he almost didn''t get mad at his heart and lungs.


    Edward fiercely threw a hand, the heart of the depression all thrown away, "Logan, you listen to me


    well, I only give you ten days to think clearly, before the end of the month, I want to get a


    satisfactory answer, if not ...... "


    His eyes fell on Elena''s with a touch of devastating determination.


    Elena''s heart shuddered and subconsciously looked away from her face down at the meal in front of


    her without speaking.


    Logan face a calm, "Then I''ll wait for Mr. Ford''s good news." Then, the conversation turned, and his


    voice also cooled down a few points, "Jacob, send the guest!"


    "It''s not necessary!"


    Edward snorted coldly, "I still recognize the road on this point!"

 Chapter 483 Children

    Chapter 483 Children


    Logan made a gesture of invitation with a slight hook of his lips, "In that case, I won''t see you off,


    Mr. Ford take care."


    "Hmph!"


    Edward threw his sleeves away and walked out of the office door but saw his assistant still standing


    there dumbfounded, his breath came up again, "Stupid, still not leaving waiting for others to see the


    joke?"


    The assistant then woke up like a dream and hurriedly took her eyes off Elena to quickly follow.


    Logan saw this and pinched Elena''s cheek with some taste.


    Elena ate the pain and immediately turned her face away, "What for?"


    The little woman''s eyebrows were slightly knitted, and she couldn''t help but be a little amused at the


    man''s slightly displeased look, "Mr. Brown, where did I piss you off again?"


    "What do you think?" He gazed at her and in turn threw the question back at him.


    Elena blinked at her innocently, "Nonsense, where did I do anything wrong, I don''t seem to have


    done anything at all."


    As a result, he snapped.


    Thinking like this, Elena couldn''t help but feel a little innocent like the assistant just now.


    Not true!


    Elena thought of something as an afterthought and couldn''t help but look suspiciously at the man


    who looked unhappy, "Logan, you''re not jealous, are you?"


    "What do you say?" He raised an eyebrow, the implication of which was very clear.


    Elena bristled and couldn''t help but speak sorrowfully, "Mr. Brown, your mind is too small, right?


    This little thing can be remembered ......"


    Logan couldn''t deny it and stole a quick scent on her red lips while she was unprepared, "I''ve


    always been petty about you."


    Furthermore, he is not willing to let other men look at her more than once.


    Elena listened to the words, could not help but be more depressed, "You people ......"


    The manughed lowly, directly ignoring the depressed look on her face raised his hand and rubbed


    it to remind, "Because of this unexpected guest, the meal is cold, what should we do now?"


    "...... I''ll go warm it up for you." Elena let it go.


    Logan immediately stopped her movement and pressed her back to the sofa, "Just don''t give me


    any trouble, stay well, I''ll go."


    "Hmm."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She nodded and sat back in her seat reassuringly.


    Logan leaves with the thermos box, followed by Jacob.


    Inside the pantry, the man skillfully put the meal into the microwave oven to heat up and turn


    around, Jacob as imagined generally behind, the two looked at each other, the cold voice was the


    first toe out, "Edward now if you leave KL, must be to go back to the Fords, let the people


    arranged in the Fords to keep an eye on, see what his reaction and The people at the Fords should


    keep an eye on him and see what his reaction and actions are."


    Jacob was naturally clear and nodded, "Yes, I''ll be in touch."


    Logan''s lofty frame leaned against a refrigerator, "Also, I want to know exactly where Audriana went


    after she left the country."


    "Don''t worry, her parents'' side has been followed by our people, so there can be assured that this


    Audriana, so far there is nothing else different, in addition to the heart is also quite high."


    "There''s nothing wrong with a high heart, I''m just afraid ......"


    The man in the end did not say the guess in his heart, that is Elena to help the person, no matter


    what he will help.


    Jacob easily smiled reassuringly, "Sir don''t worry, Miss Conley this person I have contacted, so I


    can also see that thedy wants to help her, naturally there is a reason."


    Logan gave a hmmm.


    The microwave dinged at the right time, and Logan acted as if nothing had happened and went


    straight back to the office with the thermos.


    When Elena saw Loganing back, she got up to help, but Logan stopped her with a look, "Stay


    honest."


    "Yes."


    Elena nodded repeatedly and obediently sat back down, "I found out that people say that the longer


    you get along, the more like a steward you will be, and now you really aren''t wrong at all."


    Logan put away the thermos box and met the little woman''s pouting red lips because of


    dissatisfaction, so he could not help but rise up to y.


    "What? That look, are you waiting for me to kiss you?"


    "No way!" Elena immediately retorted, propping her hands on her chin as she watched him eat


    slowly and deliberately, "I wonder how Audriana is doing now."


    Loganughed helplessly, "Instead of worrying about her, you should be more concerned about me


    in front of you."


    Elena gave him a sidelong nce, "Haven''t you always resented me for being in the way? What''s


    the point of me worrying about you, it''s not like I can help you."


    Knowing that she is deliberately angry, Logan does not retort.


    Elena stared at him for a while suddenly couldn''t help but feel a little worried, "You sent Audriana


    away, Edward shouldn''t be so quick to suspect you, right?"


    For some reason, thinking about Edward''s words just now, coupled with what happened to


    Audriana, always disturbed her.


    "No." The man soothed, unhurried.


    Elena looked suspicious, "Really?"


    Logan put down his chopsticks and in a moment''s time had finished all the food that had been


    brought to him, "Could it be that Madam doesn''t believe me?"


    "Nowhere." Elena immediately retorted, "I was just worried."


    Logan sighed helplessly, got up and sat beside her and rubbed the top of her head fiercely and


    said, "Worrying about things like that has nothing to do with you."


    "Why?" She was uncertain.


    Arge, broad hand fell on the small of her belly caressing, the man''s gaze gentle, "Because the


    most important thing for you to do naturally is to protect our child well, is not it?"


    Elena nodded, only to quickly shake her head again, and her hand unconsciously sped his


    movements as her face swished down.


    Logan sensed that something was wrong with her, "What?"


    "I just remembered now that Edward has been talking about the end of the month and even thinking


    about taking me away before the end of the month, why exactly?"


    If he wanted to take her away, he could have convinced her in a better way, or he could have used


    time to get her to drop her guard, but his goal seems to have been obvious, mentioning the same


    time from before to now.


    "It''s just a time, don''t worry too much."


    The man gently enveloped her in his arms, dispelling all the uneasiness in her heart.


    "So why the end of the month?"


    "Maybe something happened in G City, so he had to go."


    Logan was clear in his mind and knew that Edward wanted to take her away before the baby was


    born, but he knew it in his heart, so he couldn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to say anything!


    Elena blinked her eyes as she snuggled into his arms and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 484 Disappearance

    Chapter 484 Disappearance


    the Fords


    Edward left KL in a rage and let the driver drive the car back to the Fords, therge the Fords up


    and down feeling the solemn atmosphere, no one dared to say a word.


    Edward sensed something was wrong as soon as he stepped into the main residence, and casually


    left to grab a maid, "What''s going on? What''s going on in the house?"


    The maid was suddenly grabbed and almost didn''t fall straight to her knees, "Mr. Ford ......"


    "What''s going on, talk!"


    "I ......"


    The maid''s scalp tingled, and she stiffly dared not answer, fearing that she would impinge on him


    and also provoke his displeasure.


    Edward looked at his stammering look and got angry, and kicked him away, "Go! I want to know, this


    big the Fords, I can not even ask a person what to ask!"


    "Yes!"


    The maid was so relieved that she ran straight out and yelled loudly at the housekeeper.


    Edward sat down on the sofa with his buttocks, and the other servants, who were trembling slightly


    on the side, went up and made him tea.


    After that there was not even a hint of movement before the maid busily withdrew a meter away.


    The housekeeper came inte, his whole back was wet when he ran in in the middle of summer,


    and the sweat on his forehead was pouring down.


    "Mr. Ford ......"


    Edward''s insightful eyes looked over, as if seeing him through, "What do you think happened at


    home while I was away?"


    At those words, the butler almost didn''t dare to look up.


    The eyes under Edward''s eyes shed bright and dark, "Say!"


    The butler''s legs went limp and he suddenly poured out everything, "Don''t ...... the Fords, that


    Audriana has disappeared! I, I ordered the Fords up and down, nowhere to be found!"


    "What?"


    Edward mmed his hand on the table, the muscles of his face shaking violently, "Say all the words


    you just said again!"


    The butler only felt a stone pressing down on him, weighing him down.


    "Mr. Ford, I don''t know how a good person disappeared, but I''ve looked everywhere, but I don''t see


    anyone!"


    "Where''s the surveince! It''s not broken again, is it?"


    "Monitoring ...... monitoring is still there, but still nothing to see, this person is like disappearing out


    of thin air, nowhere to see, I ......"


    "Punk!" Edward roared, "You bunch of trash! So many people and you can''t even watch one


    person!?"


    The housekeeper heard the words, immediately wronged, "Mr. Ford, you also did not order people


    to watch her ah, we also only know that she is gone when the lunch delivery today, the rest, we


    really ......"


    Edward then woke up like a dream, remembering that he brought Audriana here, except for not


    allowing her to leave at will and then never ordered someone to watch her.


    Because, Audriana is more obedient than anyone else and makes him incredibly relieved, but he


    never thought that this woman could disappear so tantly under his nose!


    Edward subconsciously took a few steps back and fell down on the couch again, his gaze dull.


    The housekeeper took a deep breath, and the whole person stood there as if he had fallen into an


    ice cer.


    The back was wet with sweat at the moment clinging to his back, cold to the bone!


    "Look for ......"


    He spoke slowly, his eyes tightly closed.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one had moved.


    Edward opened his eyes with a sh of sharpness and determination, "Find it! What are you all


    doing standing here! Go! I''m telling you, if you don''t find him, you''re all going to die here today!"


    On hearing this, all of them fell to their knees in unison.


    "Mr. Ford!"


    Edward looked at the person in front of him, without a trace of temperature in his eyes, "Get out!


    Within one minute, whoever is still here will not me me for being ungracious!"


    The group got up violently and staggered to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Before he finished walking, Edward suddenly raised his hand and called out to a few people, "Find


    out properly who has been close to Audriana during this period of time in the other house, I want to


    know everything!"


    Yesterday''s memories came flooding back, so he couldn''t help but have spection rising up in his


    mind along with it.


    Audriana''s reactions over the past few days also raised suspicions in his mind, everything about her


    was so abnormal that he had to wonder if the Fords were deliberately helping her.


    If not, how could it be so easy to say no to it?


    The housekeeper immediately mind and bodyprehended and nodded busily, "Yes ......"


    "I know!"


    In the crowd, someone suddenly spoke up, instantly, everyone looked over in unison, a small maid


    slightly cowered, and then dropped her gaze on Alice, "Alice, I remember you specifically went to


    the other house, tell me yourself, did you yourself have something with that Audriana?"


    Alice was point to, almost the soul are followed by the scared fly, more afraid to look at Edward.


    Alice?


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward narrowed his eyes and looked over, but saw the maid who had been in the surveince


    room togetherst time standing not far away shivering.


    Only he slowly raised a smile, and then could not help but say, "Alice?Youe over here ......"


    Alice''s whole body was trembling, and her legs were immobile as if they had been filled with lead.


    As exactly the same scene asst time, she was mercilessly pushed out, the whole person without


    support wretchedly fell to the ground.


    Her movements were sluggish, trying to get up, but overhead, a ck shadow had taken the lead


    and pressed up, enveloping her in it.


    Alice looked up in horror and met Edward who was grinning towards her overhead, her heart almost


    jumped out of her throat, "Mr. Ford......"


    Edward nodded, "As I recall, your name is Alice, right?"


    "Yes ......"


    Thetter nodded again, "In that case, then can you tell me what you went to see Audriana at the


    other house to do?"


    "I ......" Alice shook her head, "I didn''t do anything ah, I''m just good ...... curious, really, that Miss


    Conley I have not even hitched a conversation with her!"


    "And do you know where she''s gone?"


    "I don''t know." Alice''s voice took on a crying tone, "I''m just a little maid, how can I have the ability to


    take Miss Conley away? Maybe ...... maybe she just went out for a walk, Mr. Ford why don''t you try


    contacting her yourself?"


    Edwardughed, "A break?"


    If he could, he would have wished she had gone for a break, but Audriana''s words were so vivid in


    his mind that it was clear to him that the one in the other house had had enough of his maniption


    and had escaped!


    Fleeing him far away, so that he can not find, he still talk about how to contact!

 Chapter 485 - Lonely old age

    Chapter 485 - Lonely old age


    Alice was taken aback by his appearance and shrugged her head without answering.


    Edward''s icy sight at this point is like a knife slowly lingering her, making her involuntarily curl up.


    "Alice, you get up." Edward spoke again, but his voice softened a few notches.


    Alice shook her head with a slight tremor, not daring to move.


    Edward raised his smile with a loving face, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    Seeing his hand reaching out, Alice subconsciously cringed and dodged it.


    Edward, however, turned straight as if he didn''t notice anything and sped her hand, "What are


    you afraid of? I told you, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Mr. Ford!" Alice eximed, her face full of fear, "Mr. Ford, I was wrong, I really didn''t mean to look


    at her, I really didn''t know anything or do anything!"


    "I believe you." Edward chuckled.


    Alice froze for a moment and looked at him dumbfounded, seemingly not expecting him to say such


    words, and even more so, he would be so gentle that she could not resist for a while.


    Edward slowly helped her up, "I believe everything you say, and I know that you are not mindless,


    and you don''t mean it."


    "Mr. Ford ......"


    Edward patted her hand, "Alice, I believe you, and you have to help me, right?"


    One sentence, a few words, made her heart stutter involuntarily.


    A pair of obscure and unknown eyes fell on her body again and said word for word, "Since you are


    willing to help me, then you also say it straight, what do you know? Or ...... have you seen her in


    contact with other people?"


    "No, no, really no." Alice kept shaking her head, with a face that couldn''t conceal her fear.


    "Hush ......"


    Edward covered her mouth, "Don''t rush to reply me, close your eyes properly and think back, think


    clearly and give me an answer when you understand."


    Alice was stunned by his appearance and didn''t react for half a second.


    She just had that moment when she really thought Edward was helping her, but now, he was


    invisibly forcing her ......


    "Thinking about it?"


    "I ......" Alice''s lips opened and closed slightly, looking at his eyes hard and squeezed out a


    sentence, "I don''t know, I really don''t know, Mr. Ford, I beg you, just give me a break. "


    "Butler, take her down, and if she doesn''t talk, keep her locked up until she does!"


    "Mr. Ford!"


    Alice held his hand tightly, "Mr. Ford, I really don''t know, I don''t know anything, I don''t know how


    Miss Conley left, I don''t know when she left, even if you ask me to say, I don''t know how to say ah."


    "Nonsense." Edward turned a deaf ear to it, just as if she was helping Audriana, full of madness


    tossed about by a woman who had disappeared into thin air!


    It was so hard for him to find a woman so simr to his Joanna, and it was so hard for him to get


    used to not changing women so often, but now, once again, it''s all broken for him.


    Alice heart with endless despair, the assistant in a side of the heart, can not help but remind a, "Mr.


    Ford, I think just based on a sentence to convict her is too decisive, in addition, I see her ......"


    "What do you know!" Edward red at him angrily, "What''s the use of what you''re saying now, when


    it''s just windy talk!"


    "No." The assistant immediately denied, "I mean, she''s really just a little maid, what can she do, and


    besides, to send such a big person away, someone has to pick up the pieces."


    "So, you know in your heart who it is?"


    "There is a man, Kent," the assistant analyzed carefully, "he is the one who knows the most about


    the Fords, and, perhaps, also knows that there is a man in the other house, and besides ...... you


    have kept him here for so long. It wouldn''t make sense to say that you didn''t know ......"


    And Edward familiar with the people, the only most likely person, I am afraid that this Kent is also.


    The assistant''s words were like a wake-up call to the dreamer.


    Edward narrowed his eyes, a sh of shrewdness in the bottom of his eyes, "You mean ...... this


    time is rted to Kent?"


    The assistant nodded and shook his head, "I''m not sure, and I don''t dare to conclude."


    Moreover, these are just guesses, and there is no real evidence.


    Edward where to get those, at the moment what the mind all on Kent''s body, a hostile atmosphere


    so that people can not get close, the assistant lowered his head and swallowed nervously, "Mr.


    Ford, so ...... I think, these and this little maid should also have no half rtionship ......"


    Alice was nodding her head, and her heart kept going up and down because of the assistant''s


    words.


    Edward sharply swept Alice a nce, quickly retracted the line of sight, "Forget it, just send her


    away directly."


    "Thank you Mr. Ford!" Alice was so relieved that she knelt down and kowtowed.


    Edward was so impressed that he closed his eyes and nodded, "You, go and find out where Kent


    has gone! I want to know his whereabouts within a day, but also to bring him to me!"


    He wanted to see how capable this Kent was, how he had managed to escape the Fords and now


    send his people along with him!


    "Yes!" The assistant was busy nodding, seeing that Edward didn''t have the slightest intention to


    reprimand himself he couldn''t help but let out a long breath, for a moment he almost thought his


    recklessness was going to cost him his life, fortunately ......


    "And ......"


    Edward called out to the man who was leaving just in time.


    The assistant stopped in his tracks for a moment, and his body involuntarily trembled along, "Does


    Mr. Ford have any more orders?"


    "Remember, Audriana''s family should be found for me as well! A few days ago I really believed her


    words is to send her parents out of the country to y, now it seems that there is already prepared!"


    Only, so what?


    As long as he has the whereabouts of her parents, and they are under his control again, he will not


    worry if she does note back!


    "Don''t worry Mr. Ford, I''ll take care of all that."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward took a deep breath, one thing after another came together, but he was tired at this time, in


    the end, is older, a moment of anger on fire, this time slowed down, followed by a ck eye.


    The butler at the side thoughtfully immediately asked someone to serve a pot of hot tea, "Mr. Ford,


    you are not well, it is better to be less active."


    Edward heard the words, and a gas blocked in the chest, he thought he was trying to move the


    gas?


    He has moved into middle age, but lost the love of his life, his daughter is not willing to recognize


    him, and even more than a nce at him feel annoyed, his son he is even more reluctant to


    recognize, and not willing to see, and now, even the one who looks like her is leaving him ......


    Thinking of this, the surrounding sadness unconsciously overflowed, so that people could not help


    but also follow the rise of sympathy.


    Edward didn''t say anything in the end, he just waved his hand and said, "All of you go down and


    leave me alone."


    The butler took a look and also hurriedly dispersed the crowd, leaving him alone with space.

 Chapter 486 - Dont give an inch

    Chapter 486 - Don''t give an inch


    Edward almost therge H City are tossed the sky and still did not find the news about Kent, for this


    reason, and let him a big thunder, the Fords up and down all trembling, even walking a step can not


    help but put a few points lighter, afraid to disturb the Fords of the master.


    At the same time, Elena also stopped mentioning that she wasing to see Kent at the Fords,


    making him vaguely aware of whether there was a connection.


    But then the investigation, but all an empty, or nothing to get the news.


    And the reason for all of this, I''m afraid, excluding Logan, there is no one else.


    Jacob will these two days Edward''s whereabouts of everything are handed on the table, "Edward


    recently are investigating whether Audriana''s disappearance and Kent have a rtionship, just both


    can not find people, and can not contact, so still do not know anything."


    Logan sneered, that''s natural, in H City, he wanted to hide two heat that he had little to do with is


    too easy, and to find out, is difficult to ascend to the sky!


    "And beyond that?"


    "This ......" mentions this, but Jacob hesitates in a rare way.


    Logan suddenly felt something wrong, cold eyes narrowed slightly, "have something to say, no need


    to cover up."


    "Yes." Jacob nodded, and after organizing his head, he said, "Edward has been haunted by


    Audriana and Kent''s affairs these days, but it''s no less important to do what needs to be done."


    The man''s eyes could not help but deepen for a few moments, crossing a sharp light, "What has he


    done?"


    "Several of the Brown Group''s partnerships have been cut off by the Ford Group, and the Brown


    Group is now in the process of renewing all of its endorsements and contracts with the Ford Group,


    and will likely do so in the near future... ..."


    Jacob''s words were not yet finished, but the man tapped on the table with a sudden movement.


    Logan looked unhappy and his voice was as deep as ice, "You mean the Ford Group has started to


    make a move on the Brown Group?"


    "Right." Jacob nodded, "ording to reliable sources, Edward took it seriously this time, perhaps


    ...... because he was driven to anger by Kent and also Audriana''s affair on the Brown Group. "


    Logan snorted coldly, "So what! Does he think he can bring down THE Brown Group by doing that?"


    At least the Brown Group has been in H City for decades, so it''s not something he can take


    overnight!


    "That said, I don''t think his intentions are here ......"


    "His intentions are naturally clear to me." Logan''s eyes darkened, "Edward now has nothing more in


    mind than to force Elena to leave, he''s hinting to Cornel, and to Elena, that he can do what it takes


    to destroy the Brown Group, and KL is naturally next in line."


    He is letting himself gain while not forgetting the secret pressure.


    Jacob saw Logan all clear, then it is not good to say anything else, quietly stand aside and wait for


    his orders.


    Only, after a moment of silence, Logan still had no intention of speaking up, making him look up in


    confusion, "Then, ording to the meaning of the gentleman, what does the gentleman intend to


    do?"


    "Do we need to do anything else?" Logan asked rhetorically.


    Jacob listened to the confusion, could not help but frown, "Sir this said, do not need to do


    something? If not, Edward will only be more and more arrogant, and Mr. Brown''s side ......"


    "Mr. Brown, Cornel?"


    Jacob nodded, "As far as I know, Mr. Brown seems to have been because of thedy''s affairs and


    to thedy''s grievances, plus this time Edward''s matter more to thedy''s hatred to the bone, and


    now Edward is more directly moved to the real thing, I''m afraid ...... "


    "In that case, it''s time for him toe to the door."


    Logan''s tone is indifferent, and his eyes are clear, as if he has long seen it all through.


    Jacob was stunned, and then the assistant outside had dialed the inte and said, "Mr. Brown,


    your father has arrived at thepany and is now in the parlor, do you want to see him now?"


    Logan raised his eyes and swept him away, as if to tell him that he had guessed correctly.


    Jacob couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, "I''m sorry I didn''t notice it earlier, if I had guessed earlier I


    would have been able to calm him down."


    "No harm done."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Logan waved his hand, his face cold, "What shoulde sooner orter is going toe, so there


    is no need to me yourself."


    With that in mind, Jacob reassuringly stepped aside as Logan dialed the inte back again and


    spat out a cold reply, "Send him in!"


    "Okay, Mr. Brown."


    The assistant answered quickly, and before hanging up the phone, the two still vaguely heard the


    words of the assistant getting up and leading Cornel into the office.


    Cornel appeared in the office with an unmistakable look of horror on his face, and seeing Jacob in


    the office as well, he couldn''t help but make a casualment to vent his anger, "What, the vice


    president of KL has the leisure to stay here?"


    Jacob smiled lightly, not condescending, "Mr. Brown is too kind, Jacob is here to see Mr. for


    something important, not nothing."


    "Can something be more serious than the Brown Group! Cornel said in an unpleasant voice.


    Then three steps and two steps quickly walked to Logan in front of a heavy p on the table sternly


    reprimanded, "Logan, how did you promise me before, you said, you will not let the Brown Group,


    you will protect the Brown Group!"


    But now what about ......


    Edward has already started to attack the Brown Group, but he is still standing by in his office, is that


    the promise he made!


    Logan raised his eyes and swept him away, looking at the anger on his face without the slightest


    movement, "So, did youe over here today to ask me to help the Brown Group, or did youe


    to get me in trouble?"


    Cornel was exasperated by his unsavory attitude, "Logan, I came to you personally to say


    something, and now you ask me in return?"


    "Or what?" He shrugged his shoulders andughed, "Li has always been obtuse, so if you want to


    say or do anything just say so, no need toe and ask me about the promises I''ve made before."


    "You ......"


    Cornel was so angry with him that he couldn''t say half a word, and his index finger shuddered


    slightly as he pointed at him uncontrobly.


    Logan good-naturedly raised his hand and held his fingers with a slight force, stiffening him back up.


    "Cornel, no matter what you want to do, I hope you can understand one thing, this is KL, not the


    Brown Group, much less the Browns, and not ...... a ce where you can spill your guts!"


    Thest few words, the man deliberately bite the heavy tone, and again and again stressed.


    Cornel''s body was shaken for a while, and he quickly held the desk in front of him before narrowly


    stabilizing his body.


    He looked at him with strangeness and disbelief in his eyes, "Logan, it''s your father, ah, that''s how


    you treat me ...... I just came to ask you for a statement, and you, step by step, don''t give an inch!"


    Logan''s stern gaze glued to his body and crossed with ruthlessness.

 Chapter 487 misses the lady

    Chapter 487 misses thedy


    Cornel was shocked by his detached look, a heart, also like a fall into the bottom of the general, he


    knew Logan always protect Elena, but did not know that he has been to protect her will be anything.


    Logan met the incredulity in his eyes, "Cornel, I respect you as my father and that''s why I treat you


    like this. If it weren''t for my father, do you think you''d be in my office?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Without his permission, if it were someone else, they would have been stopped in the hall, so why


    should hee here and shout?


    Cornel paused and did not deny it.


    Logan looked at him with ax gaze and continued, "Edward is so powerful, it would be easy to do


    something to the Brown Group, I can''t stop it."


    "You couldn''t stop it?" Cornel''s anger rose to his chest, "But you clearly promised me, and Dad, that


    you wouldn''t let anything happen to the Brown Group! But now you''re saying ......"


    "But I didn''t promise to protect it without fail!"


    Logan eyes deep, "Cornel, you are also smart, you are not stupid, you think Edward if iron heart I


    can still let the Brown Group unharmed?"


    He is a human being, not a divine being, much less can do everything!


    Cornel clenched his teeth, his whole body was trembling, not knowing whether he was resenting


    him or hating him.


    Logan just pretend not to see anything, he wants to hate to resent, and he has nothing to do with it.


    Cornel stood there, the cold air around him forcing people toe closer, "So, you never intended


    to protect the Brown Group from the beginning, you only had you in mind, only Elena, only KL!"


    He now, moreover, has to watch the Brown Group''s performance decline and stock market turmoil.


    Logan''s cold eyes sank,nding on his body with a chill, "You''re ming me for this?"


    me him for not nning ahead and not protecting the Brown Group before Edward, so he thinks


    he has no intention to save the Brown Group?


    Cornelughed, "Don''t you?"


    He sneered, and then waved his hand, "So be it! You are after all a poorly bred white-eyed wolf, and


    I can''t expect you, let alone beg you!"


    He didn''t believe that the Brown Group was waiting for him to take the me!


    Logan looked away and didn''t answer.


    Jacob looked at the father-son duo like water and fire, could not help but suck in a breath of cold air,


    and moreover could not understand, just so three words down, how to get to this point.


    "Mr. Brown......" Jacob mind deliberated, "you first calm some, Mr. naturally have the Brown Group


    in mind, just Edward this time the speed of too fast, me and the gentleman also just learned the


    news."


    Cornel nced at Jacob, the sarcasm in his eyes was even better, "At the end of the day, you''re just


    Logan''s helper, you''ll naturally be on his side when he does and wants to do something!"


    "Mr. Brown ......"


    "That''s enough!"


    Cornel''s eyes were cold, "I don''t need your help, and I no longer need your control."


    Logan kindlyughed, "It better be."


    The first time I heard this, Cornel gave him a hard look, and seemed to hate him for being so


    heartless.


    Logan saw his reaction in his eyes, and the smile in his eyes deepened, "Mr. Brown, isn''t this what


    you have in mind? What do you want to do now that I''ve said yes?"


    "Hmph!"


    Cornel grunted coldly and took a big step away.


    Logan looked at his departing back, the light under his eyes followed and flooded out, and his tall


    body jerked to his feet, "Back."


    "Back to ...... back to the vi ?" Jacob watched him move, a bit overwhelmed by the reaction.


    "Or what?" Logan gave him a sidelong nce, "Who do you think he''d be embarrassed to have


    people walk away angry at me?"


    Thinking about it, I''m afraid there is only one person.


    Jacob then reacted as an afterthought, "Sir, do you mean that Mr. Brown is going to make things


    difficult for Madame?"


    "Hmm."


    Logan nodded, "Give me the car keys, I''ll go back myself, you stay at thepany, and also,


    investigate all the Ford Group''s cooperation, his focus is on the Brown Group, then we will return


    the favor!


    Jacob''s mind was instantly clear and he nodded, "Yes sir."


    With that, he immediately took the car keys out and gave them directly to Logan.


    On the way, Logan did not forget to call Elena in advance, thetter happened to be at home with


    Mia to learn to make bread, cold see the phone still can not spare.


    Mia hurriedly said, "Madam you go wash your hands, look at this time, it should also be sir."


    Elena where to think about so much, full of flour to pick up, because the free hand directly put on


    the speakerphone.


    "What''s wrong?" Elena''s vocal tone was cheerful.


    Logan''s grip on the steering wheel loosened, and a hidden smile unconsciously followed on his


    face, "What are you doing?"


    "Making bread with Mia. When I''m done, I can bring it to the office for breakfast tomorrow."


    The words fell, Elena immediately saw Mia''s eyes full ofughter, and suddenly blushed.


    Logan''s eyebrows reveal a touch of satisfaction, but his mouth is unforgiving, "Who asked you to do


    those, the baby in the belly still want to care?"


    Elena skimmed her lips and nced down at the high bulging belly, "The baby is well behaved."


    The little woman says this every time, leaving him with no way out at all.


    Elena keenly heard the sound of a car honking on the other side of the phone, "Where are you? Did


    you go out to meet a client?"


    "No."


    "So where are you going?" Elena stopped moving.


    "I missed my wife at the office, so I nned to go home." Logan deliberately joked, not forgetting to


    tease her a bit, "Does madam not look forward to my return?"


    Elena''s little face swished red, she just did not expect Logan will say these, thinking of the amplified,


    busy to cut off the phone.


    But even so, aside Mia ambiguous eyes but how can not be removed.


    "Madam ...... Mr. is really good to you as always, look at me really envious." Mia while kneading the


    dough once snickered.


    Elena was clearly aware of the rapidly warming temperature of her cheeks and did not dare to raise


    her head, but said in a mosquito-like voice, "Mia, don''t make fun of me!"


    "Yes." Mia nodded repeatedly, "When Misteres back, I''ll make sure not to say I heard it from


    the sidelines."


    "Mia......"


    Elena pouted, on the other hand, she couldn''t help but resent Logan, it''s all his fault, why did he call


    home for good reason!


    On the other hand, the man who was driving sneezed coldly and couldn''t help but rub his nose,


    oblivious to the fact that he had just angered a certain little woman with his words.

 Chapter 488 - Punishing You

    Chapter 488 - Punishing You


    Logan just returned to the vi, Mia was waiting outside the door and kindly reminded, "Sir, madam


    is angry with you now, you have to take it easyter."


    "Oh ?"


    The man nced in the direction of the kitchen, but saw that the little woman was in a good mood,


    and hummed a little song, unknown where there was unhappiness.


    Mia smiled and whispered what she had just said.


    Logan then realized, at first the phone hung up, he thought Elena was busy in the kitchen was not


    avable so he pinched the phone, where I know this is inadvertently stepped on her little tail, no


    wonder she was angry.


    Logan patted Mia''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, it''s just a small thing, you go ahead and get


    busy."


    "Eh!" Mia nodded and didn''t worry about the two of them, concentrating on her own business.


    Elena was so absorbed in her own world that she was unaware of the sudden presence of a person


    behind her, and was shocked until that person wrapped his arms around her waist!


    Elena turned around and saw the distinctive angles of someone''s jawline couldn''t help but have a


    momentary heartbeat, Logan saw through her mood at a nce and deliberately came closer,


    "Madam is so happy, is she aware that I''ming back?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Elena stumbled to deny it, but the words came out and she reacted that her words were not


    convincing at all.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Logan couldn''t help butugh, "How is that nonsense? Is it hard to say that I am wrong?"


    "Or what?" Elena red at him without good grace, "Who do you think is looking forward to your


    return?"


    Logan didn''t listen and leaned his chin on her shoulder, one hand wrapped around her waist and


    landed on her stomach caressing it, "Why did you hang up on me just now, because a thoughtless


    move by madam had me worried all the way."


    Seeing him bring this up again, Elena was close to being furious.


    She turned around in anger, but unexpectedly, the next second she bumped into the man''s eyes


    with a smile, then she reacted, "You did it on purpose!


    This person''s reaction is clearly that they all know, to say the least, Mia are missing in action.


    The little woman associated all this, the little face could not help but once again angry bulge, "You


    people, how Mia are helping you ah."


    "Mia helped me out, not thinking of letting me coax you." Logan hooked his lips and smiled, hugging


    her even tighter.


    A light kiss also followed on her earlobe, Elena''s whole body is like electric shock, can not control


    the stiffened, notice her reaction, the man''s eyes smile deepened a few points.


    Elena exasperated an elbow mmed back, "You, you ......"


    Logan had an innocent look on his face, "What happened to me?"


    Elena moved her pink lips and realized that she couldn''t talk him out of it, so she justined in


    a depressed voice, "You just came to poke fun at me on purpose! There''s no such person as you."


    Logan was amused and heartbroken, and unconsciously raised his hand to rub her cheek, "Who


    makes madam always so lovable when she''s angry, so that I can''t help but catch her."


    Elena did not have a good mood rolled his eyes, "once or twice even if there is a next time, I must


    not forgive you, on ...... like others said, but also to punish you!"


    "Punish me?"


    Logan hooked his lips and smiled, "Then madam, how do you n to punish me?"


    "Kneeling keyboard, kneeling remote control, kneeling ss shards, which do you prefer?" The little


    woman has a pair of eyes with a spirit of movement, so that people can not move away after a look.


    Logan just thought of that image, did not have to feel a cold shiver, "you give up so to me?"


    "Why not give it up?" Elena blinked at him innocently, "Give up, give up, give up, give up, give up,


    Mr. Brown should understand this better than me, right?"


    "Ghostbusters." Logan pinched her nose with a doting look.


    Thetter made a face towards him, "That is also able to subdue your elves!"


    Logan looked at her yful look a heart was filled, and more than anything, he wanted to tie her to


    his body and not let her leave his sight.


    "Ding", the oven followed the smell of bread.


    Elena immediately took credit for it like a child, "It''s baked, soe and guess which one I made."


    "Let''s see."


    The man finally let go of her, while going forward to untie the cufflinks will be casual online sleeves


    pulled up, Elena watched his movements, no reason to be his all hormonal breath to wrap up,


    almost did not move away from the face.


    Logan noticed that she was out of ce and turned her face to look at her suspiciously, which


    frightened the little woman and made her look away in a hurry.


    Logan''s movements were non-stop, and he took out the baking tray with gloves.


    Elena sat at the table with her chin propped on her hands and wiggled her legs, "Which one am I


    sitting on?"


    The man''s eyes fell on it and looked around, and then slowly pointed to two of them that were not


    very good-looking shape slowly, "These two?"


    "......"


    Elena skewed her mouth, unable to say anything sultry, "So, in your mind my cooking skills are like


    this, huh?"


    However, the answer is correct.


    Logan suddenly smiled bitterly, picked up a taste, fluffy and delicious, the taste is not bad, "not bad."


    "Really?" Elena swept him up, half-heartedly.


    "Hmm." He nodded, "Hardly, do you think I would lie to you?"


    "That''s not true." Elena hooked up a smile with satisfaction, then waved her fist towards him,


    "Besides, forgive you for not daring to lie to me!"


    The little woman''s demonstrative actions and words were only cute in the man''s eyes, and he


    couldn''t help but get up and go to her and rub the top of her head with his clean hand and say,


    "Next time you can try again and do better."


    "Hmph!" Elena had a confident look on her face, "If there''s a next time, I''ll make it so delicious you''ll


    even swallow your tongue!"


    "Then my husband ...... can look forward to it." He raised the bread on his hand and ate thest


    bite.


    Elena''s afterglow fell on him, only to see the sunlight spill in and fall right on his body in a quietly


    beautiful way.


    "Elena," Logan wiped his hands, which he then pressed against her face.


    "Hmm?"


    She raised her eyes and met the sh of worry in his eyes, then couldn''t help but follow it with a


    puzzled look, "What''s wrong, why does your face look so ugly?"


    Logan froze, drew back his eyes and shook his head, "No, just remembered that Edward was


    looking for Audriana recently, so I wanted to warn you to be careful."

 Chapter 489 Beat the Odds

    Chapter 489 Beat the Odds


    Elena was slightly stunned at the words, "Edward is still looking for her?"


    She originally thought that ording to Edward''s shape, even if he could not see Audriana, he


    would forget about it in a day or two, after all, it was only Joanna''s double, but she did not expect


    him to go to such great lengths without any news, but not to stop, but to be more obsessed.


    Logan nodded and Elena''s mind added to the concern, "That''s not a good sign."


    She was afraid that Edward would be forced to do things that no one could imagine, so she thought,


    a small face was followed by a tight frown on a piece.


    Logan lifted his hand to smooth out the worry on her forehead, "I''m just telling you to be careful,


    ignore Edward and Cornel, and try to hang out with them as little as possible, not to make you


    worry."


    Cornel?


    "Dad?" Elena was a little confused, "What''s wrong with Dad?"


    "The Brown Group had an ident, and he mighte after you, but it''s nothing serious, so there''s


    no need to worry about that." The only reason he told her was to put her on alert.


    Elena nodded and seemed to be listening.


    Logan had to admonish again, "Remember, none of this has anything to do with you, don''t take it all


    on your shoulders, understand?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I know." She responded and buried her face in his arms, "Don''t worry, even if they were toe for


    me I wouldn''t be easily convinced, because ...... I know what I want."


    "Good boy."


    Logan tenderly patted her head with a soft gaze.


    Elena beamed and wanted to say something, but the man in front of her was too warm in his arms,


    so she couldn''t let go and had to hold on tighter.


    Logan patted her back, "Don''t worry, it''s just for a moment, Edward is taking on the Brown Group


    recently, so he may be distracted and will neglect you, so let''s say that in advance."


    The little woman intimately rubbed in his arms, "That and nothing, the trouble is that I broke into,


    you are now also making up for me, and I can not ......"


    "Told you a few times, it''s none of your business." Logan sank his face, a little angry at her


    perception.


    Elena nodded her head repeatedly, "Yes, whatever you say, it''s all yours."


    That a nce at the answer to know is perfunctory her, let him also do not know what to do, only


    helplessly light sigh.


    Elena Lai in his arms raised her eyes and raised a brilliant smile, "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll be good and


    definitely not give you any trouble!"


    "Seriously?"


    "It''s true!" The little woman swore.


    Logan was convinced and let go of her, his thin lips lifting, "I''ll go pack up the noodles so I can take


    them to the office tomorrow."


    Elena also let go of her, with an obedient look, "Good."


    Seeing Logan went to find Mia to pack the box to go, Elena only then will lift the hand to hold a


    pounding chest, the remaining light carefully fell outside the kitchen, the man did not want toe


    in signs.


    With that, she flipped out of her phone and quickly sent a message to Zach.


    Zach was attentive and immediately dialed the phone back, "Little sister-inw, are you suddenly


    looking for me, is there something you want?"


    "You know?" Elena frowned.


    Zach gave a start, then shook off his head and immediately pretended to be garlic, "I do not know


    what ah, sister-inw you suddenly came to such a sentence, I was a little confused."


    "Don''t pretend to be here." Elena sank her face, her tone slightly cold, "You should know the recent


    situation of Edward and the Brown Group, what has happened?"


    "This ......"


    Zach''s face was in trouble, and he suddenly regretted how he had impulsively dialed the number


    back.


    Elena narrowed her eyes, a serious face, "You do not answer, is because all know? Or is ...... not


    telling me because you''re afraid to say or can''t say?"


    Zach shrugged his head, and his tone was followed by a sultry one, "Sister-inw, since you


    understand it clearly in your heart, why are you still looking for me?"


    Logan specifically did not want her to know because he did not want her to worry, but she was


    curious about everything and wanted to know.


    "I only found you because I had no one else to turn to." Elena said earnestly and brought him up to


    a certain level, "Zach, you''re the baby''s godfather, so you wouldn''t be able to hide it from me, would


    you?"


    Zach was almost moved by her, hesitated for a moment, and then shook his head, "Sister-inw, it''s


    not that I don''t say ah, but you are now the baby is about to be born still worry about these do what,


    you just need to believe that no matter what, Logan will set it all right, to give you and the child a


    stable and calm future is enough. "


    "Not enough!"


    Elena''s voice sank a few notches, "Zach, if you were in my shoes, you would understand that none


    of this is enough because ......"


    Because, she doesn''t want to just stand behind him, and she doesn''t want him to go on his own and


    cloak her in thorns and briers.


    Since they are one, they should face it together, but that person always treats her as a porcin


    doll and will worry about her, so they also choose to protect her behind ......


    These words, she did not say, but Zach fell silent.


    Elena bit her lip, half-threatening, "Also, if you don''t tell me, I can go to Sophia, and if it''s her, she


    should help me."


    "Little sister-inw." Zach immediately shouted out anxiously, "But don''t you think, in your current


    state, maybe waiting for the baby to be born in peace would be the best option?"


    That way you can do without disturbing him, and only then you can let him face all the difficulties


    without worrying.


    Elena shook her head, somewhat in a trance, "No, no, I don''t ask for anything else, but ...... at least


    I hope I can help him, even a little."


    She had never known that she was insignificant, much less able to do anything, but even so, she


    didn''t want her to see that hard.


    Zach listened to her words and finally let out a long sigh, "Forget it ......"


    Elena''s eyes lit up and her face followed with a sh of expectation, "You mean, you promised me?"


    "Just to be clear, I''m only telling you about Edward''s recent dealings with the Brown Group, the rest,


    I won''t tell you even if you ask." Zach reminded.


    Elena responded, "Well, go ahead."


    Zach took a deep breath and hesitated for a moment, "Edward has recently taken a shot at the


    Brown Group, and as far as I know, has now snatched up at least three big deals from the Brown


    Group, as well as ...... "

 Chapter 490 Putting Heart to Heart

    Chapter 490 Putting Heart to Heart


    Elena listened to Zach''s words, not knowing when the other side of the phone had hung up she was


    still clutching the phone, and Logan re-folded back into the kitchen looking at the sluggish her a little


    puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    At that, Elena drew back and grinned at him, "It''s nothing, I just suddenly got lost in thought."


    Logan nced down at the phone she was holding in her hand, "Who to call?"


    Elena moved stiffly and quickly reacted by nodding, "Yeah,e to think of it, she should be


    worried too since she''s been busy all this while and hasn''t contacted her grandmother."


    "It''s also time for Grandma to think about it."


    "Mm-hmm." She smiled as if nothing had happened, "I''ll give her a call now then, as I recall, she


    said she''d being over around her due date too, just to remind her."


    "Good." Logan didn''t even notice the look on her face as he looked down and typed the package.


    Soon, the bread was wrapped by someone in a delicate gift box, and did not forget to take a photo


    as a souvenir, after all, this is at least a certain little woman took great pains to make it.


    Since she knew in advance that the Chu family and the Li family were in deep water at this time,


    she immediately responded when Cornel asked Elena out.


    The two of them did not meet at home, but at a cafe near the vi. When they went out, Mia was


    worried about her mobility and had to follow her, Elena could not, and had to promise her that she


    would go back within an hour to reassure her.


    Inside the caf¨¦ ......


    When Elena saw Cornel again, he had lost his rare patience and got straight to the point, "Tell me,


    when are you leaving Logan?"


    The hand that was about to pick up the juice followed a beat, and quickly put it down again, without


    letting anyone see that something was wrong.


    Elena guffawed, "I don''t really understand what Mr. Brown means."


    "Don''t understand?" Cornel sneered, "Whether you don''t understand or pretend to be confused, I


    think your heart should be clearer than mine!"


    "I''m just a small woman, Mr. Brown, that''s apliment."


    Cornel looked at the innocent look on her face and got angry, "Elena, don''t you continue to pretend


    here, don''t you forget that you promised me that if the Brown Group was threatened in the slightest,


    you would leave Logan and give us the Browns a quiet! And now you''re doing it? How do you do it!"


    In his eyes, she was clearly going back on her word!


    Elena squeezed her palms and forced out a smile, "But the Brown Group''s position isn''t even


    remotely threatened now, is it?"


    "Several coborations have been intercepted, and now the endorsers and manufacturer partners


    that were set to renew are going to be poached one by one... what do you think will be left if the


    Brown Group loses these!"


    Elena''s whole body shook and her long, thin nails embedded in her palm.


    Cornel looked at her straight on, word for word, "Elena, tell me, if that''s not enough, what do you


    want to put the Brown Group through before you stop?"


    "I don''t want to get the Brown Group involved, and I don''t want to get you guys involved, it''s just that


    I can''t leave him." She raised her eyes, her eyes radiant and unmistakable.


    The sneer under Cornel''s eyes deepened, "Good one can''t leave, Elena, I advise you not to take


    yourself too seriously, men are lower body thinking animals, I still can''t promise to love only one


    person for the rest of my life, what reason can Logan have to make you believe in it


    wholeheartedly!"


    "That''s between us."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "But what I''m discussing with you now is also between you, Elena, you should know better than


    anyone that your continuing to stay by his side will only bring him disaster, and that it will not work


    out between you together!"


    Elena immediately looked away with a cold face.


    The result between them has never needed to be said by outsiders.


    Cornel the same all in one cold color, "I know the current you are not willing to ept, but, no


    matter what you must recognize the truth!"


    "And what about you?" Elena raised her eyes and hooked her lips, "If that''s the case, then why are


    you still hung up on Jacqueline?"


    She also does not understand, Jacqueline has done a lot of evil, even in the end have not done a


    little good, are still selfishly thinking that they can get rid of, then why he still remember?


    "That is I am ashamed of her ......" Cornel a sh of pain, "I am the one who killed Ynda, and I


    am the one who forced her to go to the end of the road, I am guilty, why can not remember? "


    "What do you feel guilty about her!?"


    The juice Elena was carrying mmed heavily on the table, sshing the table and her hands with


    it.


    Cornel looked over in dismay, but saw her face with an unprecedented detachment, "Cornel, you


    say you''re ashamed of her because you forced them to die, but in my opinion, I don''t feel the


    slightest bit of guilt towards them, no matter what, that was the path they chose for themselves, they


    had iting!"


    "What do you mean ......"


    "I said you''re stupid!" She didn''t wait for him to finish his sentence, she already drank back with an


    angry rebuke, "Cornel, you should havee to your senses long ago, Jacqueline and Ynda,


    what do they have to do with you? You don''t know who you''re really ashamed of!"


    Logan''s mother died unjustly at a young age because of Jacqueline, and it was not until more than


    twenty yearster that he was able to learn the truth, but thest thing he remembered after his guilt


    was Jacqueline.


    He said he couldn''t love only one person in his life, couldn''t think of only one person, so what is


    Jacqueline?


    When she mentions it, she even just feels the overwhelming irony!


    Cornel opened his mouth, unable to refute, he looked at her dumbfounded, half back.


    Elena slowly got up after holding her back, "Cornel, I don''t know what threat you think the Brown


    Group is under right now that you feel terrified, but don''t dare how, I dare conclude that I trust


    Logan."


    He won''t let anything happen to the Brown Group, and he won''t let the Brown Group go down.


    "Logan?" Cornel chuckled, "If I had to wait for him, then the Brown Group would have been


    untenable long ago!"


    "What?"


    Cornel ignored the doubt in her eyes and simply said, "I know now better than anyone that you are


    still ming me for thinking about Jacqueline, so you hate the Brown Group even more for going


    out of business!"


    "I ......"


    Elena shook her head incredulously, "I never thought of it that way, you were the one who kept


    discussing Logan''s feelings with me before I put my heart into it and made you understand that the


    same ...... between me and Logan"


    "That''s enough!"


    Cornel waved his hand, "That''s all just window dressing, don''t you think I''m aware of that? Now you


    want the Brown Group to be in trouble, and then use it to prove your importance to the Brown


    Group!"

 Chapter 491 - Cowards

    Chapter 491 - Cowards


    Elena listened to his words and almost thought she had misheard, "Cornel, what are you talking


    about?"


    "What I said you should know better than anyone in your own heart, Elena, I didn''t think of anything


    when I came to you today, only one word, you leave Logan, leave my son!"


    "No way!"


    She took a few steps back without even thinking about it, instinctively protecting the small of her


    back, "So what if you are Logan''s father? No matter what you say, I won''t agree to it."


    Cornel immediately took a few steps forward to sp her hand with a chilling look on his face, "You


    want to go back on your word!


    Elena struggled hard to get free, but she couldn''t shake him off, and being pregnant, she didn''t dare


    to move too much, so she gave up struggling, "What I promised you is not directly rted to what''s


    happening now, so why should I keep my promise?"


    "But the Brown Group has now taken a hit!"


    "But there''s nothing to lose yet, is there?" Elena face a serious face, "those who were robbed of


    cooperation you should have been prepared before that will be rejected, this is in business, not


    talking about child''s y, others also have the right to choose, not just obey you!"


    So, in the mall is, there are gains and losses, what does it matter to her?


    At best, the Brown Group did not receive the expected benefits, and did not lose any. The real stake


    is in the endorsements and vendor partners who have not yet paid for the action!


    "You ......"


    Cornel''s grip on her hand tightened a few more points, pinching her in pain, "You''re clearly being


    forceful!"


    "I''m just being honest." Elena''s little face was written with stubbornness, without the slightest


    intention of backing down.


    Cornel was almost furious with her like this, "Elena, these words of yours, in the end, are just a


    reluctance to admit the truth that you are leaving Logan."


    "Yes, I am not willing to leave him, and I will not leave him." She met his eyes that contained anger


    at this moment, and broke free from his restraint when he was not prepared, "So, I will not let


    anything happen to the Brown Group, don''t worry about it!"


    "What do you take as a guarantee?" Cornel almost wanted tough at her words, "Do you think you


    can easily convince me by saying that?"


    It''s just a pity that it''s still a bit early to be ying on his body as intended!


    Elena shook her head, "I''m not trying to convince you, it''s just that you don''t expect to take this little


    thing to get me out of Logan either, I''m not a coward, much less a deserter!"


    He was too scared to face it, but she dared!


    Because she has the strength, Logan is her strength, with him in, she still have no fear? Even if it


    means betting on the Brown Group, betting on her own life, she is willing to do it!


    At that, Cornel''s forehead bruises, "You''re insinuating that I''m a coward!?"


    "Isn''t it?" She sneered, "you are not confident from the beginning, more afraid of Edward, even if


    you dare not even try, and now even more so, Edward just a little move Elena head you are afraid of


    it, and even think of sacrificing me as apromise ...... "


    He fled without a fight, what is it if not a coward?


    "If that''s the case, what does that make you?" Cornel looked at her conspiratorially, "Elena, you call


    me a coward, do you? Are you the most selfish and self-serving one."


    In order to be with Logan, she sacrificed everyone and made everyone pay the price.


    Elena clenched her lips and didn''t answer.


    Cornel gave her a deep look, "I can give you time, think it over yourself, whether it''s for your so-


    called future with Logan or for him, the choice is all yours, I hope ...... you won''t let me down."


    "Are you so sure that I will say yes?" She whispered, her voice so low she could barely hear herself.


    "I''m not sure, but the choice is yours if ...... you''d like to see Logan cornered by Edward."


    Elena''s body swayed and nearly stumbled, but fortunately she was quick to hold on to a side table.


    She had to admit that his words spoke directly to her heart.


    She was also clear that, as things stood, it was all her own doing, Edward wasing at her, and


    Audriana was the one she let send away, so ...... in the final analysis, she was the source of all evil.


    Cornel is right, she is the scourge, a scourge that stays with Logan ......


    Cornel didn''t look at her again, he just took out his wallet and took out a bill and put it on the table,


    "Elena, you''re a smart person, and you''ve been with Logan for over a year, so you should know


    better than I do what Logan needs."


    Elena muddled back into her seat, not knowing how long it had been until Mia''s phone call pulled


    her back to her senses.


    No one mentioned that Elena had met Cornel, and even when Zachter approached her to ask if


    she had let Logan know that she had bbed, Elena just shook her head and said, "Don''t worry, no


    one will know."


    After receiving Elena''s affirmation, Zach was relieved, but something didn''t feel right.


    After some thought in his mind, Zach finally couldn''t hold back and continued to ask, "Little sister-in-


    law, you shouldn''t have anything to hide from me, right?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Ah, just, just ......"


    Zach scratched his head, "I always thought you seemed calmer than I thought, so I''ve been pretty


    worried, and besides, if you get any ideas or want to do anything because you know this, then I''m


    really guilty as hell!"


    Elena''s hand holding the phone suddenly shrank, "Why do you say that?"


    "I don''t know." He shook his head, "Just thought if it was you, you would have done something


    about it, but since it''s okay, it''s naturally for the best!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    In the face of his worry and spective unease, Elena smiled along, "Don''t worry, I won''t."


    She looked down at her belly and her gaze softened a few points, "Maybe if it was before, but it''s


    different now, I''m not alone and I can''t be too selfish."


    Zach echoed, "Yes, sister-inw, you are now two people, even if you want to do something, you


    have to think about the child in your belly first!"


    "Hmm." She smiled and nodded, "I will, don''t worry."


    Zach immediately raised a smile, "Little sister-inw said so, of course I am relieved."


    Elena hooked her lips, stroking her belly more tenderly, and with it, her face also followed the


    general glow of motherhood ......

 Chapter 492 - A fishing rod without bait

    Chapter 492 - A fishing rod without bait


    Logan was stumped again and again for several days. Edward asked his assistant to start


    negotiating the Brown Group''s endorsement and other manufacturers'' cooperation, and Logan did


    not stay idle and signed two big orders from the Ford Group.


    Soon, Edward reacted with hindsight to put the focus back on the home.


    Logan''s decisiveness made him gnash his teeth, he was based on the high price, and Logan was


    based on that clever tongue, not only did he not let himself suffer a single loss, but also let himself


    benefit!


    Logan was at home when Jacob was reporting from the sidelines and Elena was there, listening


    clearly.


    "So, the implication of this is that now THE Brown Group is okay?" She turned her head to look at


    Logan.


    Thetter did not nod, just took her hand and held it in his heart, "It''s hard to say, it''s just inevitable


    that Edward has something to lose."


    And, the damage is not low.


    First, the high price of the Brown Group to sign the three single, and the interest is still unknown, but


    first lost a sum, and now, the Ford Group was subject to KL cut-off and loss, which added up to a


    piece, is not a small amount.


    Elena squeezed her palms and a relieved smile quickly returned to her small face, "Well, with


    Edward, there''s no rush."


    "Madam is right." Jacob nodded approvingly, "Edward this approach is nothing but a rush, this is


    only suitable for one hit, not a long-term solution."


    So, I''m sure Edward is burnt out now.


    Logan tightened the little woman''s hand with a hooked smile and said, "Are you relieved now?"


    Elena looked over at him and then at Jacob, which made her realize, "These words, you had Jacob


    say them in front of me on purpose?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She previously felt wrong, thepany, he rarely discusses with her, today is to press her here to


    listen to the end.


    It turns out that ...... is just to reassure her.


    "Or what does madam think?" The man''s steady voice sounded in her ears, making her eyes


    inexplicably sour, unsure whether for his worry or for his attentiveness.


    Logan was unaware of this, and just held her hand tightly, their fingers interlocked, and each other''s


    temperature could be conveyed to each other unmistakably.


    Jacob, seeing the situation, naturally understood what to do and wordlessly withdrew from the living


    room, leaving space for the two.


    Elena beamed, "To put it bluntly, you''re still doing it on purpose."


    "It is not afraid of your little head all day long do not know what is thinking before specially let you


    know, otherwise, you are assured?"


    Elena immediately fell down the small face, after some thought could not help but shrug his head


    and said, "Not at ease."


    "So ah ......" the man''s lips with a slightly cool temperature fell on her forehead, "my dear Mrs.


    Brown, you do not need to worry about anything, just wholeheartedly put all your trust in my I can''t


    let you down."


    More reluctant to see her words revealed between the despondent, he hopes to see that she is


    always happy, without a trace of concern ......


    Elena raised her lips in a smile and cupped his face for a quick peck, "So do I need to do anything?"


    "Nurture your baby in peace, don''t worry me too much." His big hand fell on the small of her belly,


    his movements were not gentle like words.


    Elena looked at his demeanor and blushed her cheeks for no reason, "Then I didn''t do anything?"


    "No, you get the most credit for this family." Logan said with such seriousness that she looked close


    to almost believing his words.


    Soon, Elena shook her head depressed and knocked him on the head and said, "I''m not doing


    anything now, howe I get the most credit?"


    Logan was silent for a moment, causing her to look up curiously into his deep pupils.


    The man''s thin lips lightly opened and his gaze softened, "You gave birth to my children and carried


    them to term, why is the credit not greater?"


    And ......


    She is his strength to support, only she, can make him defiantly go forward, because he knows


    better than anyone else, understand, he wants to give her a peaceful life and future.


    Elenaughed and didn''t retort.


    Perhaps, in their eyes of each other, to just now is the most important, the other side did everything,


    so this, if you want to argue a result, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    the Fords


    Edward sat in the living room, the house was a mess, antique ss and woodwork all fell and


    shattered.


    Edward was furious, his mouth kept chanting the words, "loser", "stupid", "useless"!


    The assistant did not dare to speak at the side and always kept his head down.


    Edward was angry for half a second and then found that it didn''t help, so he couldn''t help but say,


    "How is the Ford Group doing now, and when will this loss be saved?"


    "It will probably ...... take about a month."


    One month, one month!!!


    Edward couldn''t help but get angry again at the mention of this, "Damn Logan, I''ll make you look


    good!"


    Assistant at the side of the busy reassuring, "Mr. Ford take it easy, the spokesman and


    manufacturers we have been in contact, the intention of cooperation there is also there, just ......


    momentarily in the rtionship between the Browns and the rtionship of so many years of


    cooperation. "


    "Heh!" A partnership?


    Edward''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "In this cruel circle, there is never the word righteousness,


    there is only interest!"


    The assistant seemed to understand, Edward could not help but say, "Go, find a few more people to


    continue to discuss, try to give them more benefits they will naturally agree!"


    All are smart people, all are businessmen, not stupid enough to not earn money!


    "Yes!" The assistant nodded hastily, "I''m already working on it now, I believe we''ll have the results


    tonight."


    Edward grimaced, "Better make it quick! I don''t want to see it continue to drag on!"


    "I understand, Mr. Ford don''t worry."


    "By the way ......"


    Edward looked at the assistant who was about to leave, and suddenly he remembered something


    and immediately called out to him, the assistant immediately stopped his steps, "Mr. Ford what else


    is going on?"


    "How''s that VP at Logan doing these days? Has there been any contact with you?"


    "Jacob?"


    "Who else but him?" Edward red at him.


    The assistant immediately bowed his head and carefully replied, "For the time being, there is no


    news or any abnormality, so ...... it is indeed a little difficult to know what he thinks."


    "Hard what hard!" Edward said in a stern voice, "He now just dislikes the bad terms I offered, no


    better than KL a vice president position!"


    The assistant loomed and trembled, "So ...... that Mr. Ford means trying to catch a big fish with a


    fishing rod that has no bait?"

 Chapter 493 Negotiations

    Chapter 493 Negotiations


    Edward did not answer, but the confidence on his face was already giving the best answer. The


    assistant inexplicably shivered, but also felt strange, "If that''s the case, then how could a man like


    Jacob agree?"


    Now he is already the vice president of thepany, the status is not low, also has the right to


    speak, there is no need to follow Edward''s side to start all over again ah.


    Edward gave him a cross look, "Who told you I didn''t have a decoy?"


    "That ......"


    The assistant was about to retort when a light suddenly crossed his head and a sudden realization


    dawned on him, "Is Mr. Ford trying to say that KL is the biggest bait?"


    He actually did not think of this, and even more so, Edward if after the sess actually agreed to


    give JacobKL, he knows better than anyone, KL is now in H City''s status is not low, as long as the


    mention is that everyone fear and want to be in line, and he actually so easily ......


    Thinking of this, the assistant couldn''t help but take a deep breath and say, "Mr. Ford, is it worth it


    for you to give so much for Miss Bush?"


    "I''ll decide if it''s worth it or not!" Edward''s gaze was icy, "You know even less about what Elena


    means to me, and you won''t understand it!"


    The assistant immediately lowered her head with a guilty look, "I''m sorry Mr. Ford, I shouldn''t have


    talked too much."


    "Now that you know that in the future you should ask less of these questions!"


    "Yes ......"


    The assistant responded, then looked up at him and said, "Mr. Ford, there''s one more thing I keep


    forgetting to mention."


    "Say."


    "Cornel from the Brown Group has been asking you out, only I thought the two families are now at


    loggerheads, so I didn''t say yes, but after thinking about it for a while, I should have told you."


    "What!?"


    Edward immediately stood up with a stony face, "Why didn''t you talk to me about this earlier! What


    do you want to do?"


    "I, I didn''t know I was supposed to tell you, I thought ......" The assistant didn''t expect Edward to be


    so angry at all, and immediately apologized, "Mr. Ford, I didn''t know you wanted to see him either, if


    I had to know I''m sure I would have arranged it for you first."


    "All right!"


    Edward grunted, "It''s time to make him anxious too, so he can be submissive to me."


    He said, resuming his seat.


    The assistant nodded, "Mr. Ford, don''t worry, I''ll make sure everything is done properly and nothing


    will go wrong again!"


    "Schedule it for tonight, and the endorsements and the vendors have to be finalized before the


    meeting with Cornel!" Edward pulled him in and barked again and again, not allowing the slightest


    mistake to ur.


    "Okay Mr. Ford."


    Hearing this, Edward was relieved to let go of his hand.


    That night, Logan waste, Elena did not contact him directly, but contacted Jacob to know that he


    was in a meeting and did not bother, Cornel as if he knew that Logan had not yet returned, Mia has


    left the general, on time to visit.


    Seeing the person standing outside the door caused Elena''s smile to pause as she opened the


    door, "Dad?"


    Cornel gave her a look, clutching the paper in his hand, "At least speak clearly before you shout, I


    never agreed that you are my daughter-inw!"


    "......Mr. Brown."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Elena released her grip on the door handle to let him in halfway, "You''re here thiste, is there


    something wrong?"


    "Nothing''s going to happen, do you think?"


    Cornel threw the question right back at her, leaving her silent for a moment.


    Cornel took a look at the house and there was no one else, then sat down on the sofa and said, "Sit


    down, I want to take advantage of the fact that you and I are in, directly to the words all to


    understand, say openly."


    "Is Mr. Brown still going to say what he said earlier?" She squeezed her palm tighter, a stinging pain


    in her palm.


    Cornel straight out of the file, "just now, I have met with Edward, this is his hand now take the


    endorsement, and our spokesman will soon renew the contract, and ...... next manufacturers


    together after the agreement of the drafting, all have not yet signed ."


    Elena''s fingertips were slightly cold, and when she looked at the documents that wereid out in


    front of her, her whole body''s blood flowed backwards.


    "Elena, you caused all of this, don''t you want to admit it now!"


    "I ......"


    Her lips twitched and she didn''t answer.


    Cornel sneered, afraid that she could not see the general one copy of the reading to her, until after


    reading he met her wounded eyes, "Edward said, all this as long as he said a word, a pen randomly


    signed on the word, can easily make the Brown Group a short period of time can not supply goods


    to the public, but also Can not give an ount to everyone in front of the public ......"


    The signing of this word will cause the Brown Group to struggle for at least half a year!


    The Brown Group also has to find a new manufacturer and a partner to speak on behalf of, all kinds


    of ...... period also have to lose arge amount of money, that is not a small amount, she has been


    with Logan''s side of thepany, should know how much damage the loss of the manufacturer''s


    company will cause!


    Cornel slowly analyzed, and at the end, his cold voice softened, "Elena, I''m begging you, even if it''s


    for Grandpa, for Logan, leave H City and follow Edward back, he''s your father after all, he''s your


    family, your blood is connected... ..."


    "So, I''m leaving after all, am I?" She blinked her eyes, her tone calm and unusual.


    Cornel gritted her teeth and reminded her word for word, "That''s what you promised me, and you


    have to deliver!"


    Elena drops her eyes, her eyes falling to the small of her back, her eyes reddening.


    Cornel inexplicably heart of forbearance, don''t face firmly said, "but you rest assured, is still our the


    Browns child we will naturally recognize, this child we will also take up the custody of the future, do


    not need you to worry about."


    "But it''s my child!"


    "That''s Logan''s too!" Cornel retorted sternly, "Elena, if you did leave Logan, you wouldn''t be the


    Browns'' anymore, but the baby is our the Browns'', and you should know better than anyone that


    you have no business raising him and can''t raise him!"


    "Why?"


    Her whole body cells were screaming, all wondering why in the world people wanted her to leave


    Logan.


    They obviously love each other, but no matter how they can not be together ......


    "No reason." Cornel didn''t answer.


    He may have guessed, guessed what the consequences would be if she did leave and Logan got


    really angry, so at least ...... he had to get him custody of the child.


    Perhaps, if there is one more child, he can also have one more thought to stop thinking about ......

 Chapter 494 Her Spoiling

    Chapter 494 Her Spoiling


    Elena clenched her lower lip, and her whole body shivered uncontrobly, not knowing whether it


    was angry or shivering with the coldness of the night wind that hit her.


    Cornel took a deep breath, with a few more moments of determination on his face, "Elena, if you


    really want what''s best for him, then you should think about his future for him, instead of ruining the


    rest of his life!"


    "Mr. Brown!" interrupted Elena just in time, "You let me weigh in on this myself ......"


    "There is no room for further consideration in this matter, Edward gave me time authority for


    tomorrow, one day."


    Cornel wanted to say something else, Elena had sunken her face, "Even if it''s only for a day that''s


    my business, I can''t just say yes, I need time ......"


    Even if ...... an hour.


    Cornel see more to say also no good, in the end died a light sigh, "then give me a reply tomorrow, I


    am also for the Brown Group to find you, if not, you so and Logan together for life and I do not have


    any rtionship, me only Edward this aspect is too unforgiving. "


    Elena tried desperately to squeeze out a light smile with a soft face, "I''ll tell Edward my answer


    directly, no need for you to worry about it."


    "Then how do I know what you''ll say to him ......"


    "But even if I told you the answer, so what? You can''t do anything about it all the same, and you''re


    looking for Edward, so in that case, why can''t I go to him myself?"


    With a look of determination, Elena rejected his request outright.


    Cornel scratched his hair, in the end there was no way out, so he sighed with chagrin and said,


    "Forget it, all ording to you, but you do not let me down!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t harm Logan."


    After all, that is also the person she loves, how can she let go?


    Cornel looked deeply at her, a touch of invisible guilt rushed to the heart, obviously the decision


    made earlier than at any time to be decisive and firm, but biased in Elena to make a decision is his


    own hesitation ......


    Elena looked at the stony-faced him dissatisfied guffawed, "Mr. Brown, no matter what, I at least


    really respect you as his father, just ...... I hope you can promise me in the future, forget Jacqueline,


    also forget Ynda, and sincerely ept him."


    They obviously care about each other, but because of Jacqueline mother and daughter and the gap


    between them, until now can not be released, and even intensified.


    Cornel''s throat choked, "It''s not your turn to lecture us on matters between father and son."


    "I wouldn''t want to care if I could, it''s just that ......" Elena clenched her teeth, "you want him to live in


    peace, while I want him to live in peace."


    Cornel froze for a moment and met her gaze with a moment of fear.


    Elena''s lips curled into a shallow smile, "Mr. Brown''s words are done, and it''s time to return."


    Cornel heard the words, got up and cleaned up everything on the table, before leaving did not forget


    to look at her, lips moved, seems to have something to say.


    Elena grabbed that before assuring, "Don''t worry, only you and I will know about tonight, no one


    else."


    She said she would do it, and Cornel put his heart down. Even if he didn''t like Elena, he knew better


    than anyone that she would do it.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "That''s fine." Cornel nodded, then turned to leave without a moment''s hesitation.


    Therge vi, after Cornel left was left alone Elena, she sat quietly on the sofa, her whole body


    cold to the bone.


    I don''t know how long it took for a door to open, before she woke up from her dream, her vision


    blurred for a while, until she rubbed it to see clearly the person who had entered the house.


    Logan obviously did not expect the little woman to stay in the living room, just entered the door and


    bumped into it, then immediately pulled down his face and rubbed her shoulders angrily, "Why are


    you still here sote? Tired of not knowing to go to the room?"


    The shoulder touched under the hand a cold, and I do not know how long it is here.


    Logan immediately turned up the air conditioning by a few degrees before picking up a nket to


    cover her body, "It''s cold at night and you don''t know to wrap a nket, what if you catch a cold?"


    A series of cannonball-like words rang out right overhead and Elena couldn''t help but raise her lips


    and smile, "Who told you toe back sote."


    Logan gasped, "Didn''t Jacob tell you I was in a meeting?"


    "But I wanted to wait for you." Elena hugged him and pouted, "Besides, I don''t know when I''ll fall


    asleep, so I can''t go back to my room either, who told you not to be home?"


    The woman''s sophomoric remarks, Logan did not know whether tough or helpless.


    "So it''s my fault?"


    "Yeah." Elena nodded immediately, but roguishly relied on his arms to hug tightly, and her voice


    followed in a muffled tone, "Has thepany been busytely?"


    "It''s okay, it''s manageable." Logan gently stroked her hair, and the softness of his hand made him


    unable to let go.


    Elena bit her lip and looked up at him slyly, "So ...... you don''t even want me?"


    "Hmm?"


    Logan turned his head to look at her with some surprise, not knowing the reason for her sudden


    pouting.


    Elena looked at his mute look and got angry, so she gritted her teeth and repeated again, "Are you


    saying it''s really stupid or not? I am asking you, after going to thepany for so long, you did not


    even think of sending me a message or something, is it because you do not want me?"


    Obviously before at home like a rogue general annoyed her and angry, but today will be hung up on


    her, if possible ...... she also want to be with him all the time ah ......


    Logan lowered his eyes to look at the little woman''s depressed little face and couldn''t help but


    smile, "What''s wrong today, so fond of pouting?"


    "Hmph!"


    She looked away and stopped looking at him, not caring what expression was on his face.


    Seeing this, Logan realized after the fact that Elena was taking the bull by the horns, and couldn''t


    help but gently pat the top of her head and continue to soothe her, "Sorry, I''ve been busy with work


    today and neglected your feelings, I won''t do it again."


    "And the fact that you were mean to me the first time you came back!" Elena said with


    righteousness in her words.


    Logan choked on his words for a moment and retorted with little conviction, "But it was you who fell


    asleep in the living room that made me angry, and it wasn''t because I was worried about you."


    The summer night was already a little cool, plus also turned on the air conditioning, she slept over


    here, in case she got sick what to do?


    Elena didn''t listen and grunted relentlessly, "Whatever, you just aren''t allowed to be mean to me!"

 Chapter 495 Trust me?

    Chapter 495 Trust me?


    Logan can''t help it, with a smile hidden under his eyes, he nodded his head and answered, "Okay,


    the fault is all mine, me me."


    The little woman''s afterglow carefully fell on his face, then cupped his face, a light kiss quickly fell


    on his thin lips, then, the little face also followed with a cat stole a fishy general smile of sess.


    "Good boy." She patted him on the head, following his earlier example of what he had done to her.


    A series of movements suddenly let people unguarded, the man''s deep eyes could not help but


    follow a few deepening.


    Before Elena''s hand could be withdrawn, the man had already quickly tightened his grip on hers,


    and his maic voice sounded right next to her ear, "What is yourdyship hinting at?"


    "What implies what?" Elena blinked her eyes with a look of uncertainty.


    Logan clutched her hand on the thin lips slowly fell a kiss, "today so pampered, is there something


    to hide from me? Or is it ......"


    Elena''s heart suddenly stuttered, reacting by immediately shaking her head and covering her lips,


    "Where''s the why?"


    "Hmm?"


    Someone obviously didn''t believe it was that simple, and his eyebrows rose slightly as his sharp


    gaze met hers.


    Elena on the man''s all-seeing eyes heart for no reason followed by a frenzied beating up, a deer in


    the headlights.


    Logan carefully examined her appearance, but saw the person in his arms averted his eyes, making


    him narrow his eyes, "Really have something to hide?"


    "No." She said doggedly.


    "Then why ......"


    "Missed you." Elena buried her face in his arms again, "What, you''re still not allowed?"


    Logan was stunned and vaguely felt that the person in his arms was different from usual, but Elena


    did not wait for him to ask again the next second immediately raised her face and directly blocked


    his thin lips that wanted to ask again.


    Immediately after, a pair of slender lotus root arms also followed and climbed up behind his head.


    The clingy Elena, Logan is loving, but also put on the tip of the heart of the pain.


    Logan circled her and couldn''t help butugh out loud in a low voice, "How dare you take the


    initiative to flirt with me with such little ability?"


    "Where is it!" Elena rose red little face, stammering retort, "I ...... I just suddenly saw your lips seem


    to be peeling, kindly give you a kiss tofort you only, where you think so ...... "


    "So what?"


    Logan seemed to have caught her in the act and continued to press the issue.


    Elena mmed a not-so-gentle fist on his chest and pouted, "You''re not allowed to molest me!


    Otherwise, you''ll sleep in the living room tonight!"


    Listening to the little woman''s words, Logan said with a puzzled look on his face, "Mentioning all this


    for two days, from whom did you learn it?"


    Once upon a time she wouldn''t have said that.


    Elena looked at him with a threatening face and waved her fist towards him, "Sophia told me that on


    What''s App yesterday, she said that''s the only way men will listen better, so will you listen?"


    "......"


    Logan''s forehead crossed a ck line, can''t help but rub her little head fiercely said, "Sophia did


    that because Zach, me and Zach are not the same, how can we treat the same way?"


    "Is that so?" Elena had a puzzled look on her face.


    Where Logan would answer no, white slender fingers lifted her chin so that all that was reflected in


    her eyes was him.


    "Then what else does madam intend to do with me?"


    Elena shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "In that case, don''t go listening to Sophia, Zach that''s self-inflicted." Logan doesn''t forget to step on


    Zach''s toes as he excuses himself.


    If Zach was here, I''m afraid he would have jumped up and directly lifted his old bottom.


    How could Elena not hear the meaning of his words, she couldn''t help but hook her lips and slyly


    pursue the question, "Then would you be hiding it from me again?"


    He asked her, didn''t he? Then she can also ask the same question back.


    Logan''s face did not change and shook his head as if nothing was wrong, "I love you so much that


    the secret has been revealed by thedy, naturally what is the bottom has been dug up, what else


    can be hidden from you?"


    At that, Elena''s first reaction was, "Liar!"


    But even so, these words are still hidden in the heart.


    Logan looked at her and patted her on the head, "Why, didn''t you know about the Brown Group and


    the Ford Group earlier? Why are you still worried."


    "But I''m afraid you won''t let me know by hiding it from me." The thin eyshes trembled, exposing


    the uneasy preupation in the little woman''s heart.


    Logan sighed helplessly and bent his torso, his gaze level with hers, "Trust me?"


    She nodded her head.


    "That''s enough." He took her into his arms again, hisrge hands gently caressing the small of her


    back one after the other.


    The gentle gesture made her nose sore for no reason, and she had the urge to well up with sour


    tears, but she knew that she could not.


    The little face was quickly buried in his arms, all the emotions were hidden at his chest, "Logan, I


    believe in you, you can definitely do it, so ...... rest assured ......"


    The man always felt something was vaguely wrong, but couldn''t say anything.


    Before he noticed, Elena quickly raised a smile and covered up all the things on her mind, "I will


    take good care of the baby, and you should not worry."


    Even if ...... she leaves, he should not worry.


    Because, at least for the sake of their child, she will try.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Little fool." Logan lifted his hand and hooked the tip of her nose, "It''s my responsibility to take care


    of the baby, you, ah, just stay by my side when the baby is born."


    He is the sky for her and her child, so naturally he has to hold it all together for her.


    Elena suddenlyughed andughed andughed, and the tears could no longer be controlled.


    She thought, if she could ...... she really wanted to live a lifetime of carefree life under his shelter


    ......

 Chapter 496 I dont want to go

    Chapter 496 I don''t want to go


    Elena is really tired of waiting, no Logan pressed back to the bedroom to lie down after a short time


    to fall asleep, Logan listened to the sound of her even breathing lips smile also followed slowly


    raised.


    After watching for a while, he instinctively wanted to draw back his hand to cook something to eat,


    the afternoon has been busy to go to those manufacturers to negotiate and meet, until the return


    were not able to eat a bite, this time the stomach are followed by a protest.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    When she returned after eating and bathing, the little woman on the bed was whimpering helplessly,


    her little face scrunched up into a small sob.


    "Elena?"


    He patted her cheek and tried to wake her up, but Elena, who had fallen into a dream state, could


    not be woken up so easily, muttering for a while but failing to react, and her hands could not help


    but follow in mid-air waving carelessly.


    Logan subconsciously held her hand tightly and gently reassured, "It''s okay, I''m here."


    "Logan ......," the little man on the bed called out his name unconsciously.


    "Hmm?"


    "I don''t want to leave you ......"


    The man''s movements gave a beat and looked over at her, only to see her frowning all the time and


    not answering whatever she asked.


    "Elena?" he called out her name relentlessly.


    In her dream, Elena seemed to react, hooking her lips into a smile and saying, "Logan?"


    "Why did you leave me?"


    "......"


    His grip on her hand kept tightening, not knowing whether it was in fear or in shame.


    The little woman''s brow gradually stretched out, soon faded away to unease, she shook her head


    and smiled, seemingly should not should, "How will I leave you? I will never leave you in my life, not


    ......"


    At the word, the tightly locked frown between the eyebrows only finally stretched.


    Logan satisfied, lowered his head and dropped a kiss on her forehead, "Good boy, promised me,


    then you can''t go back on your word ......"


    "I don''t want to go, no ......"


    The little woman''s grip on his hand kept tightening and tightening.


    The man shook his head helplessly and got under the covers, Elena was like a self-induced general


    immediately into his arms, and did not forget to instinctively protect the small of their belly.


    That little action fell on Logan''s eyes only to find it adorable, making him even more reluctant to let


    outsiders see the person on the tip of his heart, and even more reluctant to let people covet it.


    The dim night, the two snuggled close to each other, as if they were holding the world, quiet and


    peaceful and beautiful ......


    The next day, the sunlight scattered in, the European style bed, the quilt slowly burrowed out a


    small furry head, before revealing the small woman''s delicate face.


    The sunlight just hit through the window and fell on the face, blinding Elena could not help but rub


    her drowsy eyes to wake up.


    The original person next to her had gotten up and left at some point, and only a slightly sunken bed


    surface proved that the person did sleep next to herst night.


    The phone by the bed lit up, it was Cornel who sent a text message, without looking at it she


    guessed what was on it, thinking about it, her face couldn''t help but follow the sinking.


    "Knock, knock!"


    Mia knocked on the door and pushed in, and immediately showed a smile when she woke up, "I


    heard a movement upstairs just now, I guessed it should be madam waking up, and it turned out to


    be correct."


    Elena didn''t move and put away her phone and smiled as she responded, "Mia?"


    "Eh!" Mia cheerfully answered, then did not forget to urge, "Quickly wash up ande down for


    breakfast, I made your favorite fried dumplings."


    "Good." She answered, and Mia left the room at that.


    Elena couldn''t help but carefully read the contents of the text message again, then took a deep


    breath, put it away, and shuffled through it, with no emotion visible on her face anymore.


    Mia was urging her to eat and reciting Logan''s orders when he left, all about her, which made her


    roll down a tear for no reason.


    "Madam, you, what''s wrong with you?" Mia was instantly shocked for a moment and rushed to find


    tissues.


    Elena quickly wiped extruded a smile, "nothing nothing, just suddenly sentimental, Mia you are the


    past should know, pregnancy is like this, somehow on ......"


    Mia is aware, but now how to look wrong.


    The woman''s face was written with worry, Elena panicked and took a sip of milk down, suppressing


    all the uneasiness on her face.


    "Madam." Mia called out to her, "Do you have something ufortable in your heart? Or is it that


    Mr. has been busy with thepany these days and left you out in the cold, that''s why you are


    thinking more?"


    "No really." When she lifted her face again, the little woman''s face once again resumed its unusual


    expression, "Mia you''re the one who thinks too much, besides, how could I be angry with him just


    because of work?"


    She was the one who caused the trouble, but he had to take up the burden for her, how could she


    me him?


    Mia carefully scrutinized his look for a while, see no other abnormalities, this moment is followed by


    a few sighs of relief, "the best, yesterday Mr. Ou specially called me , you this period of time ah


    mood have to put some rxed, also do not be angry ......"


    Elena listened to the sourness in her heart, the face repeatedly responded, pretending to be


    impatient, "Yes, Mia, what you have said these days I have listened to the ears are calloused, also


    all backwards."


    Mia cried andughed, only to shake her head and nodded helplessly, "Ugh, you just don''t listen to


    advice."


    "Listen." Elena''s face is naive, "How can I not listen to ah, as long as you say, I listen, who makes


    you my most most most favorite Mia ah."


    "What a sweet little mouth this early in the morning." Mia was amused by her words.


    "By the way, Mia, I remember Grandma sent something up the other day, you take some to


    Grandpa, go over with the driver." She bit into her chopsticks and said as if inadvertently.


    Mia was a little uneasy about her, "Just have the driver drop her off directly."


    "the Browns originally had a problem with me, if only went a driver, I''m afraid Dad will have to say


    something again, you do not want, then I go also." Said, she made a gesture to put down the


    chopsticks and get up.


    Mia busy pressed her movements, full of mouth answered down, "you say you are carrying a big


    belly, all day long to run outside, you do not take it easy I look scared, so, I go. You ah, just honestly


    stay at home."


    "Mmmmmm!"


    Elena was all good, hugging her arm affectionately, "It''s still Mia who loves me the most."


    "Silly child." Mia rubbed the top of her head lovingly, before releasing her to get ready.


    Seeing Mia leave the vi, Elena then unhurriedly dialed Edward''s phone and said, "Mr. Ford, if you


    have time, let''s meet."

 Chapter 497 Bottom Line

    Chapter 497 Bottom Line


    Therge the Fords, today reveals a solemn atmosphere, retro-style decorations make people step


    into the main house can not help but follow the majestic heart, Elena stood at the door hesitantly for


    half a second before taking a deep breath and followed the butler inside.


    There is a person sitting quietly on the sofa, obviously there is already a little gray hair at the


    temples but still straight back.


    "Mr. Ford, Miss Bush has arrived." The butler came forward and shouted in a low voice.


    At the word, Edward then turned around without hurry, his voice hoarse, "Elena,ing?"


    Elena barely managed a smile and nodded, "Mr. Ford."


    "Come and sit down." He patted the seat beside him, and a smile followed between his eyebrows.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena stepped forward, turned unconsciously on her feet as she walked up to him and sat down


    across from him, holding her stomach, her gaze calm and collected at the moment, "Mr. Ford, tell


    me, what do you want me to do for you to return all the contracts you have on hand regarding the


    Brown Group?"


    "What do I want to do?" Edward smiled, the sharp glint in his eyes was impossible to ignore, "What I


    want to do, that depends on what you can do."


    Elena frowned, "What do you mean by that?"


    The smile under Edward''s eyes involuntarily deepened a few points, and his gloomy eyes fell on the


    small of her back.


    Elena subconsciously shielded her belly and stared at him warily, "What do you want to do!


    "Abort your child!"


    Edward''s voice plummeted and he said this as if he was discussing how nice the weather was


    today.


    Almost subconsciously she immediately grabbed the bag strap and got up to walk away, "No way!"


    She can ept anything, but the baby is the bottom line!


    "Elena!" Seeing that she was about to leave, Edward immediately shouted anxiously to stop her, "I


    was just kidding, don''t worry ...... youe back, I still have something to say to you. "


    Thetter, half-heartedly, stopped his steps, but the look of caution in his eyes never dissipated.


    "Come back, I won''t do anything to you, it was all just talk just now, don''t take it too seriously." He


    said soothingly.


    Elena stood in ce and sneered, "Mr. Ford''s bad taste is really unmatched, all these words can be


    said!"


    Moreover, she is already nearly 10 months pregnant, abortion at this time, only to take her life, he


    dares to say!


    Edward wiped the fine sweat on his forehead followed by a smile, "jokingly, naturally, I dare to say


    anything, but if it is reced by something else, it may not be."


    Elena gritted her teeth and sat back down, only the movement of protecting the small of her back


    never ckened by half.


    Looking at her all alert, Edward couldn''t help but take a deep breath with endless sadness, "Elena,


    you don''t have to see me as evil, I''m at least your father and won''t take it personally."


    "But you used the Brown Group to force me, this, you should know better than anyone in your


    heart!" Her face did not change, a cold Qin.


    Edward opened his mouth, but could not refute, only to shake his head, "Why do you still do not


    understand me, can not understand me, I just want to make our family well."


    "That''s just you!" Nothing about her.


    "Good ......"


    Edward nodded, and knew it was useless to talk more, "I know you have prejudice against me, and


    I know you have resentment against me, all of which I can be indifferent, but the reason I did so


    much, for nothing more than us."


    "Mr. Ford, just say what you want me to do, there''s no need to keep beating around the bush."


    Elena reminded him kindly.


    These are words she does not want to hear.


    Edward had a helpless face, "Why must you insist on this?"


    "Mr. Ford, we''re both understanding people, just say it straight, no need to dy each other." She


    guffawed with a harmless smile.


    Edward pped his thigh, revealing a look of chagrin.


    They were silent with each other for half a second before Edward finally spoke slowly, "Elena, in a


    few days ...... it will be Joanna''s memorial day, and I just want to take you back and see her for a


    while."


    Joanna''s memorial day?


    Elena frowned, she seemed to remember Mason mentioning it in the first ce, she just forgot


    everything after that, her memory wasn''t very vivid.


    Edward looked up at her, "It''s at the end of this month, so I just hope you cane with me to G


    City and we''ll go see your mom together, okay?"


    "If that''s the case, why did you go to so much trouble to do so much?" He could have said straight


    out that if it was about Joanna, she certainly wouldn''t have refused.


    Edward listened to her words, the smile on his face became more and more helpless, "You let me


    talk to you? Have you ever given me the opportunity to talk to you? You never want to hear half a


    word from me or let me talk to you more, so how can I say it?"


    Elena was stunned and recalled carefully that it really seemed to be as he said.


    Edward had a sincere face, "Don''t worry, as long as youe back to G City with me, we will go to


    see your mother together, and after that, I won''t make things difficult for the Brown Group, and I


    won''t sign all the cooperation of the Brown Group!"


    "You did all that ...... just for Joanna''s memorial day?"


    She looked incredulous, her heart always vaguely felt something wrong, but the words came to her


    mouth, but nothing could be said.


    Edward nodded, "Yes, just for Joanna, you''re not me, you wouldn''t understand how important


    Joanna is to me, and that''s the only woman I''ve ever loved in my life!"


    He subconsciously tightened his grip on her hand as he spoke with emotion, and the light in his


    eyes shone brightly, "Elena, I know you love Logan, so you should know this feeling of mine!"


    "I know." She nodded subconsciously, only to feel a little incredulous.


    Edward''s face was filled with joy, "So, in that case, you are promising me!


    Elena hesitated, "If I say yes, are you sure you won''t make things difficult for the Brown Group and


    KL anymore? Nor will you give Logan a hard time."


    "Yes!" Edward replied without hesitation, "I always keep my promises, and I will naturally do what I


    say I will do, don''t worry."


    "Really?" She murmured, disbelief ever present in her eyes.


    Edward''s grip on her hand tightened a few points, "I swear, if I break my oath, the heavens will


    strike!"


    Elena quickly drew back her hand and fell into deep thought, and Edward''s expectant gaze could


    not help but follow then to her body.


    Ryokyu ......


    When she raised her head again, a pair of soulful eyes blinked, and then Elena heard her own voice


    with unmistakable uracy.


    She said, "Good."

 Chapter 498 - A bargaining chip for threats

    Chapter 498 - A bargaining chip for threats


    Elena did not contact Logan after answering Edward, the whole person was like evaporated, until


    she got on the G City train she was in a trance, the scenery outside the window kept receding, and


    she was further and further away from the person in her heart ......


    Edward''s eyes fell on her body and looked up and down and said, "It''s still very early to get to G


    City, you can rest and rx first."


    "Can I contact him?" She murmured, "I''m only away for a few days, but if I don''t tell him, he''ll look


    for me too, I don''t ......"


    "Don''t you forget what you promised me!" Edward said in a stern voice.


    Elena bit her lip, "But I haven''t seen you do anything so far, what about the Brown Group now?"


    How would she know if he was lying to her if she didn''t contact Logan?


    Edward nced aside at his assistant, "Go, call Cornel."


    The assistant will understand, immediately dialed Cornel''s phone, and when she heard Cornel''s


    voice again, Elena heard the dismay in his words, "Elena, you really ......"


    Elena pursed her lips and said, "What about the Brown Group now?"


    "Everything is normal, originally towards the farce to cancel the contract manufacturers and


    endorsement side all settled down, but also said ......"


    "Snap!"


    Edward snatched back the phone and hung up directly, "How about that, are you satisfied now?"


    Thetter squeezed his palms, "I need to hear Logan''s voice, not Cornel''s."


    "That won''t do." Heughed and shook his head.


    Elena immediately frowned, looking rather unhappy, "Why?"


    "Because the rest of your days belong to me, and I don''t want you to have other men on your mind,


    especially Logan!" He deliberately bit the three words with a strong hatred between the lines.


    Elena closed her eyes without another word, she always seemed to feel that she simply could not


    communicate with him properly.


    Edward rarely saw her peaceful appearance, and did not call her, likewise fake sleep.


    Inside the KL building, Logan had just met with the Brown Group''s vendors to convince them to


    finally return to the office, only to sit down and not have time to catch his breath, Jacob had already


    pushed open the office door with an anxious face and rushed in regardless of the consequences.


    "Sir!"


    Logan rubbed his sore temples and frowned slightly, "What''s all the panic about?"


    "Madam ......"


    Jacob just opened his mouth, only to feel a hurricane blowing in front of him, the next second, the


    man who was still sitting in the office chair has quicklye up and picked up his cor a cold face,


    "Elena what happened?"


    Jacob took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the uneasiness in his heart and said, "Just


    now Zach gave me a call and said that he found out that thedy''s ID just bought a moving ticket to


    G City today, and the ticket was just now!"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "G City?" Logan''s body lurch, and then immediately thought of something general immediately after


    the question, "Where is Edward?"


    "Edward he ...... he also bought a ticket with thedy at the same time today." Jacob said carefully,


    not even daring to look at his ironic face at this time.


    "Damn it!" The man let out a low curse, "What did Elena want to do?"


    Jacob shook his head, "I just contacted Mia, and Mia said that Madame had asked her to deliver


    something to the Browns, and she hasn''t returned yet, so she''s only just been informed."


    "Tell Zach to find someone to follow Edward, and he better find out what Edward has done!"


    Elena is not someone who leaves without saying goodbye, and she does notpromise so easily,


    there must be some reason, or ...... something happened.


    Thinking back to the little womanst night, the man''s face couldn''t help but follow the sinking.


    Everything is too wrong, plus the words, she has long made a decision in general, just ...... she


    never said.


    Jacob immediately nodded and said, "Yes, I''ll go check it out now."


    Logan watched Jacob leave before flipping out his cell phone and dialing the string of cell phone


    numbers that he had already memorized ......


    A crisp cell phone ringing broke the silence, Elena subconsciously flipped out the phone, but before


    she could pick it up Edward''s action was also swift, directly grabbed it, "Elena, don''t forget what you


    promised me."


    Elena gritted her teeth in anger, "So don''t I have the right to connect a phone call!?"


    "There, not now." He smiled, "Don''t worry, you will be given the time and opportunity."


    "You ......"


    Edward raised his hand, interrupting her to take his phone and get up and walk to another crowded


    carriage, the assistant staying behind to watch Elena.


    Elena''s heart is not fair, but at this time in the end is only had to suppress.


    On the other hand, Edward picked up the phone without hurry before the ringing cut off, "Logan?"


    Edward''s hoarse voice made the man''s face, which hadn''t had time to show its d color, suddenly


    cold, "Edward!?"


    "It''s me."


    "What did you do to Elena!"


    Edwardughed lowly, "Logan, I told you, Elena wille with me eventually, you can''t protect her,


    so naturally you have to let me, and as for what I did, how about asking ...... what you can''t do?"


    The man''s eyes quickly crossed a harsh light, "You used the Brown Group as a threatening


    bargaining chip to force her to agree to what conditions you?"


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk ......"


    Edward shook his head in admiration and praised in a good manner, "It''s really Logan, his head is


    turning fast."


    "Edward, I''m telling you, you won''t get what you want! So what if the manufacturer knows that there


    is a stake? But you are not sincere in wanting to work with them after all. You think that you don''t


    need love ormitment in the shopping mall, but you forget that if you don''t trust with your whole


    heart, who will sign a cooperation of that magnitude?"


    "That''s not necessarily true ......"


    Logan narrowed his eyes, "Edward, I can guess what you said to Elena, now you just want her to let


    down her guard and go with you, and then you want to convince her to stay with you willingly, I said,


    right?"


    Edward''s grip on the phone suddenly tightened with a sh of harshness, "So what if you know!


    Even if you know I will only let you understand that once shees to me, she will not leave again!"


    "Can you do it?" Logan asked rhetorically, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    Edward couldn''t hear the insinuation, so he snorted, "It''s not up to you to say whether you can do it


    or not! In short, I have her, and from now on, she is mine, and will never have anything to do with


    the Browns again!"


    Logan didn''t budge a bit and spat back clearly, "If we don''t have anything to do with each other, we''ll


    have to get the word Elena off my ount book!"

 Chapter 499 Are you afraid?

    Chapter 499 Are you afraid?


    Logan''s words, without warning, ignited the seed of jealousy in Edward''s heart.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Green tendons crawled all over his forehead, his face was iron blue, "I will solve this matter sooner


    orter, but now the person who should be pathetic is you, you know, now you ...... even want to


    see her qualifications!"


    "Is that so?" Logan hooked his lips in a smile and provoked, "Then don''t you dare give Elena your


    phone. Let me ask her in person if she wants to see me."


    "Delusions of grandeur!"


    "Edward, are you afraid?" Logan''s face is subdued, each sentence, poking the most uneasy, the


    most terrified point in his heart.


    Edward swallowed unnaturally, then quickly calmed down, "Now you can only say some words of


    bravado, people are here with me, you say more are useless."


    "I''ll get to you." The man''s voice was unusually calm, as if he was winning.


    Edward subconsciously gave a cold chortle, "So what? If you have the ability, you just have to


    come."


    He has never been afraid of Edward!


    "Good." Logan nodded and hung up the phone straight away.


    Edward looked at the other side has ended the call of the phone screen can not help but squeeze


    the hand, the phone screen is almost pinched burst screen!


    When I returned to the carriage where Elena was, the people who should have been sitting in their


    seats were empty, leaving only the assistant.


    Edward''s heart sank, immediately stepped forward and pped the assistant on the head, "Where


    is the person!"


    "Went ...... to the bathroom ......" The assistant was beaten with a bewildered face, and at this point


    had even less idea what was happening.


    Edward thought of the phone call earlier and Elena''s constant desire to try to contact Logan couldn''t


    help but stomp his foot and re at him, "You stupid bastard! I told you to keep a close eye on


    Elena, but you''re a good boy. ......"


    "What''s all the noise?"


    A clear voice suddenly rang out, interrupting Edward''s angry rebuke.


    He jerked around, but saw Elena standing behind him holding her back with a puzzled look on her


    face.


    Edward''s face flushed and he looked her up and down, "Did you just go to the bathroom?"


    "Or what?" Thetter swept him a nce, seemingly somewhat unhappy with his questioning, "Mr.


    Ford, I promised you something, so naturally I won''t back out, don''t worry, I won''t leave."


    Edward resumed his seat and tried his best to exin his suspicions just now, "Elena, I didn''t mean


    that, I just suddenly came back and didn''t see you so I was a little worried about you."


    "What''s the worry about me? The car is still moving, I''m not stupid enough to jump the tracks and


    kill myself."


    Elena faintly spat out the words that made Edward''s face more and more ugly, but could not find


    half a point to convince her to say, only to lightly sigh, silent sitting.


    After a while, the small woman in front of him extended her hand towards him.


    Edward looked up at her, somewhat puzzled.


    Elena wrinkled her brow, "My cell phone! Mr. Ford doesn''t have a fetish for taking other people''s


    things for himself, does he? It''s at least my stuff, you just took it away and didn''t return it, no matter


    what."


    Edward listened to the words, not good enough to pull out the phone and pped it on her hand.


    Elena immediately turned on the phone to check it, and only when she saw the phone prompt ''insert


    SIM'' did she raise her face to look at him.


    "Where''s my cell phone card?"


    "Throw it away."


    "Why!" Elena''s whole body shook with anger, "It''s my own stuff, who are you to ......"


    Edward did not answer, closed his eyes and hugged his arms and pretended not to hear anything.


    Elena was so angry that she couldn''t say anything, but the person in front of her just treated her as


    if she was throwing a temper tantrum, letting her punch on cotton without pain.


    "Edward!" she shouted his name in a stern voice.


    The assistant nced at Edward, whose breathing had evened out, and soothed kindly, "Miss Bush,


    Mr. Ford has rested, I advise you to take a rest as well."


    Elena gritted her teeth and stared at the man who pretended to be asleep, and half-heartedly held


    back only two words, "Scoundrel!"


    The assistant sniffed and secretly stroked her forehead, almost not freaking out.


    This world, dare to talk to Edward like this, I''m afraid there is only one of her, they have seen


    Edward ruthless people, can only express concern for her ......


    Edward chose not to answer, Elena venting no way, so the heart of the mouth to press back.


    Inside H City


    Logan hung up Edward''s phone and grabbed his keys and jacket from the desk and went outside.


    Jacob wasing down from the phone with the information and they collided in the elevator.


    Jacob looked at him with a chilly look on his face couldn''t help but immediately call out to him,


    "Where is sir going?"


    "the Browns!"


    "the Browns?"


    Jacob froze, before he could react to that person has directly pressed the underground parking lot


    floor, so that he subconsciously immediately chased up, "Sir, this time to the Browns do what? Lady


    arrived at G City time I have checked clearly, now is not should ......"


    Logan gave him a sidelong nce, "Do you think Elena would be the kind of person to just say


    leave?"


    There is a reason for her to leave, and the reason could not be clearer: the Brown Group!


    Jacob''s grip on the file tightened, "Sir means ...... this all has something to do with Mr. Brown


    supposedly?"


    "More than a rtionship!" Logan sneered, "I''m afraid Logan has been looking for her behind your


    back and mine for a while now, if not, how could she follow Edward out of H City so easily?"


    Edward alone did not have the ability to convince her.


    So, behind that, there must be another hand pushing her, forcing her!


    Jacob immediately understood, when not have the heart are followed by a few wild jumps, some


    shock.


    "But isn''t it obvious that Mr. Brown is doing this?" Now also, just a little guessing can be associated


    with him, he did so, is it necessary?


    "So what if it''s obvious?" Logan asked rhetorically without hesitation, "Would someone like Logan


    be the kind of person who cares about such things?"


    His world will always be only the Brown Group, only himself, as for Elena and what he will do, how


    could he care?


    Even if ...... he is his son.


    Even if ...... he knows full well that his life is not Elena''s!


    Jacob hung his head, not daring to speak again.


    The elevator came ''ding'', Logan took a big step out of the elevator, before leaving did not forget to


    urge, "I will handle the Browns, you arrange to book me a ticket to G City tonight."


    Jacob nodded his head and stood still and said, "Yes!"

 Chapter 500 Naive People

    Chapter 500 Naive People


    Inside the Browns


    Cornel contacted Edward near noon to learn of Elena''s departure from H City, on the one hand he


    was grateful for her good sense, thus saving the Brown Group, but on the other hand ...... he was in


    deep thought.


    With Elena gone, Logan will no doubt be the first to point the finger at him, and he will be equally to


    me.


    "Cornel."


    George Brown''s voice suddenly rang in his ears and Cornel drew back quickly, "Dad."


    George Brown slowly sat down on the couch in front of him with his cane, moving slowly, and


    Cornel subconsciously tried to step forward to support him by raising his hand to block it.


    It wasn''t until after he sat down that a pair of sharp eyes fell on him immediately after, "You''ve been


    fuming here since a while ago, is that what happened?The Brown Group''s manufacturer has ......"


    "Dad."


    Cornel timely interrupted him to reveal a smile, "You do not have to worry too much, thepany''s


    matter I have solved, the manufacturer side just now also came to the phone to say will continue to


    cooperate."


    At that, George Brown face a sh of dismay, "How can it be so sudden?"


    ording to the previous firm decision of those manufacturers, he had thought that it would


    continue to fade for some time, just did not expect it to be so fast.


    Cornel nodded, at this point finally revealed a subdued smile, "Of course, there is no time when I


    can''t solve something that I personally do."


    George Brown, half convinced, couldn''t resist asking, "What did you do to get those vendors to


    come around?"


    Cornel stagnated for a second, and then the embarrassment in his heart all covered up into a smile,


    "Dad, this matter has been resolved, that means it has passed, you should not ask again."


    The more George Brown looked at him, the more he felt that something was wrong, and couldn''t


    help but sink his face and grip the cane in his hand and continue, "Cornel, is there something you''re


    hiding from me?"


    "No ...... no!" Cornel shook his head, but how his eyes did not dare to look at him.


    George Brown finally sensed that something was wrong, the bottom of his eyes reflected a sh of


    light, his voice also suddenly cold down, "Cornel! You tell me the truth, what have you done!"


    "I ......"


    Cornel stammered, his eyes dodging in all directions.


    "Having done something he shouldn''t have done, he naturally doesn''t dare to say, and has no face


    to say!"


    Cold as a man''s words fell, Cornel and George Brown''s eyes immediately cast over, only to see the


    foyer slowly into a person, the man a cold air, just appeared, the invisible majesty will be pressed


    out of breath!


    Cornel heart a panic, quickly clenched his teeth to calm down.


    George Brown narrowed his eyes, "Logan, you know what''s going on?"


    "Know, why would I not know?" The man stood still and stopped in front of Cornel full of sarcasm


    and said, "The reason why Cornel can make those manufacturers agree to continue cooperation is


    just relying on a tender woman who is about to give birth in exchange!"


    Thud!


    George Brown immediately realized what came over, holding the crutches in his hand and trembling


    with it, "You ...... you mean ...... Elena?"


    "Yes!"


    Logan smiled and pressed right up to Cornel, "My dear father, what I said, I suppose, is correct?"


    Cornel''s body shook and immediately looked up.


    The next second, the line of sight crashed into the man''s pair of deep, bottomless pupils, which


    were like ck holes, sucking everything into him, making him unable to extricate himself ......


    "Logan."


    Cornel unnaturally moved, "you should know, I do so just to keep the Brown Group only, you


    promised me that you would help me, but you went back on your word, so ...... you do not me me


    for being unkind, I was forced to do so! "


    "Forced to?" He nearlyughed, "When did I say I wouldn''t help you! You were the one who said


    you didn''t want my help!"


    Logan''s whole body cells are screaming, are hating the man in front of him, "you know, you say you


    do not want my help, I listened to all of them, but I still keep contacting those manufacturers, those


    manufacturers of senior management, has been convincing them, until this morning it was difficult to


    convince down, but you? "


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Instead, he vetoed everything he had worked so hard to do for so long, and even pushed out the


    woman he loved most!


    Cornel looked at him with a look of horror and incredulity.


    Logan sneered, "What, are you surprised? Do you think ...... can''t save the Brown Group by not


    letting Elena make the sacrifice, or do you think I''m really as useless as you think I am!"


    "I ......"


    Cornel really panicked at this point, his head was a mess, "I don''t know, I really don''t know, I


    thought ......"


    "You think, you never you think! You thought I couldn''t do it! You thought Edward could destroy you


    and me for good! You thought ...... would send her away to save the district the Brown Group!"


    Logan roared, hoarse.


    "Do you know that what you think ...... will ruin my lifepletely!"


    From his mother, who gave birth to him and raised him, to the woman to whom ...... he would


    dedicate his life.


    His thought is knocking down all the happiness he has managed to umte over the years!


    Cornel faced with a lion-like attack Logan, fear subconsciously backed up a few steps, and finally


    almost unsteadily fell on the couch.


    "Lo, Logan, have you ever thought that the reason you could convince them was all an act they put


    on? Maybe ...... maybe it''s because they knew Elena left H City, so they falsely agreed to give you a


    favor along the way, you''re so naive ......"


    "God is really you!"


    Logan interrupted him with eyes full of disappointment, "Cornel, you have to deceive yourself when


    ites to this!"


    Cornel clenched his teeth, "It''s you who''s fooling yourself, Logan, don''t be silly, that woman was


    originally unsuitable for you, and it''s only natural that she''s leaving now ......"


    "Snap!"


    A crisp p rang out, directly interrupting all the words he was about to say.


    Cornel''s face was deflected to the other side because of inertia, and a clear five-finger mark was


    immediately stamped on his face, even if it was white.


    He slowly turned his face, but saw George Brown''s breathless look, so scared that he immediately


    got up and held him, "Dad, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    George Brown pointed a trembling hand at him, "Cornel! Is it true what Logan said ......? Did you


    really let Elena leave, just, just for the Brown Group?"


    Cornel had no reason to feel weak, but in the end could not deceive the person in front of him, and


    then had to shrug his head down and nodded, "It''s true."


    "You!"


    George Brown''s blood rushes up, his eyes go ck and he passes outpletely!

 Chapter 501 She is not a scourge

    Chapter 501 She is not a scourge


    George Brown woke up again, opened his eyes and reflected in the bottom of a white ceiling, as


    well as the strong smell of sterile water around him, the pungent smell of his eyes just opened could


    not help but close them up again.


    "Grandpa?"


    Someone called out to him from the side, and George Brown couldn''t help but open his eyes again,


    and his eyes fell to the side of the bed.


    Logan sat quietly on the sidelines with a cold look.


    What happened before he fainted suddenly came to mind, and George Brown got excited again,


    "Logan, Cornel, where''s Cornel! And ...... my granddaughter-inw, my great-grandson ......"


    "Grandpa." Logan pressed his impatient movements, not forgetting to pour him a cup of hot water to


    suppress the panic in his heart at this time, "You are not well, it is better to rest more."


    George Brown jerked his ss of water over anxiously, "What else am I going to drink! Where''s


    Elena?"


    "She ......"


    "Is it true what you said today that Cornel really did those things?"


    George Brown is not not believe, just do not want to believe, a good home, but now have to get so


    this point ......


    Logan was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "Sky ......"


    George Brown held his forehead as another sharp pain shot through his head.


    "Cornel what the hell does he want to do! Is it hard to believe that he really wants to make this home


    unlike a home?" George Brown punched his chest in anger.


    Logan was rmed and grabbed his hand, "Grandpa, don''t you do that."


    "What would I do if I didn''t?" George Brown said angrily, "Logan, you don''t know how many years


    I''ve been waiting for you to get married and have children, and what happened?"


    In the end, it''s just an empty ......


    George Brown got angrier and angrier, and was about to lift the covers and get out of bed, "Where''s


    Cornel, the son of a bitch! I''m going to break his legs right now to teach him a lesson and get him to


    call Elena back!"


    "Grandpa."


    Logan''s hands were so strong that he couldn''t move at all when he was holding him down.


    The man''s face shed a stern look, "I will handle this matter, do not need you to worry about it."


    "It''s not my job to worry about that!" George Brown was getting anxious again, "Logan, you know


    what a jerk Cornel has been, and if I don''t teach him a lesson, he''ll do the same stupid things in the


    future!"


    Logan held his forehead helplessly, and suddenly regretted his impulse to go to Cornel, he should


    probably calm down some, and when calm down can also contact Cornel privately.


    George Brown pounded his chest, "Logan, I''m sorry, I neglected ......"


    "Grandpa, it''s okay with you." He soothed, his tone calm and unusual.


    "Where''s Cornel?" George Brown looked around, but there was no sign of Cornel anywhere.


    "Went out to get you some hot water."


    "What more hot water do I need I ......"


    Seeing that George Brown was about to get anxious again, Logan silently pressed him back into


    bed and tucked him in tightly, "Grandpa, I told you, I''ll take care of this, you just need to rest and


    recuperate."


    "Logan ......"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    George Brown was about to say something else, Logan made a hush and just stopped him, "I know


    what you want to say, don''t worry, Elena will be back, she is destined to be for the rest of her life if


    she is one of us the Browns, not the Fords."


    George Brown''s lips twitched, but in the end, he didn''t speak.


    "You get some rest, I''ll let Jacob take care of you for a few days." Logan said thoughtfully.


    George Brown nodded and let go of the hand that grabbed him, "Go ahead and do whatever you


    want, even if ...... the Brown Group all to lose up, it does not matter, as long as people are in it,


    money or power, after all, just outside the body. "


    And some people, as long as they leave or lost, perhaps, is a lifetime.


    Logan responded, the cold color on his face followed by a few more minutes deepened.


    George Brown fell asleep again before he got up to leave. At the door of the ward, father and son


    bumped into each other, and each other''s eyes revealed a touch of defiance, evenly matched.


    Cornel snorted coldly, "Look at you now, it''s all because of that woman, she left but it''s for the best!"


    If it is long, it will only harm him, why he still does not understand!


    The man''s eyes without a trace of temperature fell on his body to survey a circle, and finally pulled


    the corners of the mouth of the cold color said, "You are not me, much less her, how can you


    understand?"


    "You! Are you that obsessed!?"


    "It''s not obsession, but I''m not like you."


    Cornel stared at him angrily, his eyes as big as copper bells.


    Logan just pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled, "One day, you''ll understand how stupid you


    really are for doing this!"


    "It''s you who seems stupid to me.Logan, you just can''t understand me yet, you''ll understand my


    good intentions when you get there ......"


    "Is that so?"


    He snorted coldly, with a sneer in his eyes, "If so, it''s a pity, in this life ...... I don''t want to


    understand!"


    "Logan! You need to stop being stupid ande to your senses, that Elena woman is nothing more


    than ......"


    "Stop it!"


    The man interrupted in a stern voice, "This is a hospital, I don''t want to get into any arguments with


    you, you said you''d prove it, I''ll prove the same, she''s not a scourge!"


    She is just a ...... woman he loves, a, no more ordinary ordinary people!


    Dropping thest words, the man strides away, leaving him with only a determined back.


    Cornel watched as he walked further and further away, his heart also followed a thud, as if


    something was also sinking down with it, and finally, the heavy will be thest tie between him and


    Logan were broken ......


    H City at night is extraordinarily prosperous, outside the window all the lights, Logan looked at the


    scenery that kept receding, his heart could not help but follow the violent beating a few times, the


    pain of his face a pale.


    Jacob looked at his slightly ugly face through the rearview mirror with some concern, "Sir, are you


    okay?"


    "No harm done." He lifted his hand and shook his head.


    The body leaned back in the seat, full of sadness followed by all the eyes.


    He is just, the loss of the love of his life caused by the seque, the heart was ripped away, how


    will not hurt?


    Jacob looked at the vulnerable man in the back seat, his heart for the determination to find Elena


    followed a few more firm.


    Inside the carriage, he opened his mouth word by word to console, "Sir, don''t worry, thedy is


    lucky, nothing will happen to her, and she will be good and wait for you to go to her."


    Hearing this, the dark light under the man''s eyes was instantly lit up in general, immediately


    revealing a sh of bright color!


    Yes, Elena was waiting for him, he couldn''t just go down like that, never!

 Chapter 502 Please call me Mrs. Brown

    Chapter 502 Please call me Mrs. Brown


    G City


    Elena arrived and shut herself in the room without seeing anyone, even the maids Edward called up


    were shut out one by one.


    Edward''s patience had reached its limit, and he pushed the maid away and said, "Go, get the spare


    key out, and if you can''t find it, pry the door open for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The maid busily went and soon returned with a slight gasp, all with a set of keys in her hand.


    Edward quickly grabbed it and unlocked the door straight away. Inside the house, Elena sat quietly


    in front of the dressing mirror, a little confused by the sudden influx of several people, "What''s


    wrong?"


    Edward looked at her, "What are you doing?"


    "I just woke up to brush my hair, I didn''t expect you guys toe in, something wrong?"


    Elena blinked her eyes and answered with extra calmness, Edward was stunned, "You''ve been


    resting?"


    "Or what?" She asked rhetorically.


    Said, put down theb in his hand a hand holding the waist after slowly get up, "Why, is it dinner?


    That''s why you came to shout at me?"


    Edward listened to her words and the doubt in his eyes deepened, "You were just in your room,


    didn''t you hear any sound?"


    "You guys called out to me?" Elena said in dismay, then smiled awkwardly, "Sorry, I''m probably


    pregnant, so I fell asleep rather ripe, so I didn''t hear, did I make you guys worry?"


    Edward stared at her carefully for a moment, "If that''s the case, then forget it, the maid has boiled


    some tonic for you, you can drink it by the way."


    Elena looked at the small of her back and said, "I just woke up, I don''t want to drink, let''s talk about


    itter."


    She said, pretending to look around, "Didn''t you say you brought me back just to see Joanna?


    Where is she?"


    "There''s no hurry, let''s wait until the day of the festival."


    Elena nodded and didn''t take it to heart. Edward took a deep breath, then waved his hand and said,


    "All go out."


    At the word, the servants dispersed, but one person was left in the corner for no apparent reason.


    Elena keenly recognized that the person was the housekeeper who had met with Kent earlier. The


    housekeeper was looking at her with a shocked face, as if she had seen a ghost, "Miss Joanna?"


    Elena was stunned and realized that he had mistaken him for someone else.


    The small face followed by a light smile guffawed without moving, "Hello, I''m Elena."


    "Elena?" the butler looked at her dumbfounded, the doubt in his eyes deepened, "but this face ......


    is clearly ...... "


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Do you mean Joanna?" She asked.


    The housekeeper was a little surprised by her words, originally thought that the Elena brought back


    today and the previous women are the same, are just Joanna''s shadow, but did not want to, the


    ''shadow'' in front of him smiled and slowly spoke, "Joanna is my mother, please, do you know her? "


    Joanna''s daughter!


    This identity spit out, the housekeeper''s whole body is even a shock, full of disbelief, "How is it


    possible, she is not ......"


    "Joanna is dead." Elena was still smiling, "Except, I''m still alive."


    At this news the butler''s face was not sure whether he was pleased or felt ashamed, intricate, so


    that people could not see through his emotions.


    Half a secondter, Edward, who had left, did not notice that the people following him had rolled


    back, and felt a little annoyed to see the two of them talking in the same manner, "What are you


    doing!"


    Elena looked over and frowned slightly.


    The housekeeper also followed a quick draw back, wiped his face fiercely, all the emotions followed


    one by one to hide the past.


    "Mr. Ford, I, I just saw Miss Bush so I felt a little happy and couldn''t help but say more ......"


    "What does it matter to you whether you''re happy or not, it''s my daughter and it''s none of your


    business!" Edward reminded him kindly, his face hardened to the point of embarrassment.


    Only then did the butler wake up like a dream, knowing that he had rushed him and immediately


    bowed his head.


    Edward grunted andmanded in a deep voice, "Go, tell the Fords that Elena is my daughter and


    no one is to hurt her! And never let me hear a word of gossip!"


    Thest words are a double entendre, hinting at the aliyah and at Elena''s identity.


    The butler immediately nodded and set about to do so.


    "Wait!"


    Elena called out to the man in time, her distant eyes fell on Edward, "Mr. Ford, I have never


    admitted that I am your daughter, nor do I want to be your daughter, and this trip, you have


    promised me, I am only here to see Joanna, as for the rest... ..."


    She smiled, "These words, these things, or less to say and less to do, after all ...... I will not likely


    stay here for life, and this identity, I do not need!"


    "Miss Bush ......"


    The housekeeper listened to her words, forehead can not help but sweat, "you calm down, Mr. Ford


    looked forward to you for so many years, so easy to get you back, naturally care about you, but also


    want to let you get the best, so ......"


    "Excuse me." Elena had a gentle smile on her small face, "Please call me Mrs. Brown or, Mrs.


    Brown."


    She married Logan and naturally took her husband''s family name.


    The butler was reminded that Elena was pregnant! The heart could not help but follow a shock!


    Edward stepped aside with a hostile look on his face, "Elena, do you have to be so antagonistic to


    me at every turn! I''m your father, here, can''t you not mention Logan?"


    "I''m his wife, so why can''t I mention it?" Elena''s tone was even.


    The housekeeper looked left, right, how did not expect the two would be so saber-rattling.


    "Mr. Ford ............"


    "Mrs. Brown!" Elena corrected him, word for word.


    The housekeeper listened to the words, his forehead could not help but to break into a cold sweat,


    only to feel stirred into the entanglement of two people.


    But under Edward''s immense pressure, the word ''Mrs. Brown'' did not dare to be spat out, and in the


    end, he had to respectfully say, "Elena, is there any misunderstanding between you and Mr. Ford?"


    "There was no misunderstanding, except that someone used every trick in the book to force me to


    come back with him, and even took my phone card to restrict my freedom ofmunication!"


    And that someone, it is obvious is a cold and silent Edward aside.


    The butler looked at the two men, who did not dare to say anything, and could not please, but said,


    "If there is nothing wrong with Mr. Ford and Elena, then I will go down first, and if there is anything,


    please give another order."


    Said, immediately turned away, that look, as if behind a flood of fierce beasts constantly chasing


    him in general let him scurry to escape.


    Edward red at her in exasperation, "Elena, I know you are upset, but, you will understand my


    pain!"

 Chapter 503 Bitterness

    Chapter 503 Bitterness


    Bitterness?


    Elena smiled, "Then I''m really sorry for your suffering, I don''t really want to know, and I won''t


    understand!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She just wants to know why just seeing Joanna alone and worshipping Joanna should deny her the


    right to contact Logan!


    Edward''s lips twitched, his eyes full of pain.


    Elena swept a nce without the slightest movement, "Edward, don''t forget what you promised me,


    going back on your word, and I don''t expect you will do it!"


    "And what if I go back on my word?"


    Elena''s pupils shuddered and her fingertips trembled slightly!


    Edward met the dismay in her eyes, "What if I told you that I had been lying to you from the


    beginning to the end? By the time the Fords arrive, you''ll be my Edward''s daughter, nothing and no


    one''s wife!"


    "Deste Mew!"


    She sneered , "Even if you don''t admit it, the baby in my belly will remind you that I am Logan''s


    wife, I am married to him, he is my everything, my heaven ......"


    "Shut up!"


    Edward took two steps forward and pinched her mouth, "Elena, from now on, it''s better not to say


    such words, you are my daughter and have nothing to do with him!"


    Elena''s mouth was pinched are deformed, at this time clenched the teeth spitting words unclear,


    "you deny so what? Some things, not you do not believe, do not want to believe can be solved!"


    "Elena, you better not force me! Otherwise, I can make you die without a burial ce right now!" He


    gritted his teeth and squeezed out a threatening phrase.


    Elena spread her hands and said no more.


    Seeing this, Edward let go of his hand, "Elena, you better understand one thing at the Fords, here,


    my word is king, and you can''t do anything without my permission!"


    Elena stumbled unsteadily by his suddenly shaken hand, but fortunately held on to a wall to


    stabilize herself.


    But his words made her understand something instantly, and her small face was icy cold, "Edward,


    you''re putting me under house arrest in disguise!"


    "Yes!"


    He smiled at her coldly, "Since you know that, you should know exactly what to do and what not to


    do!"


    "Edward, you''re crazy!"


    Elena how did not expect to the FordsEdward then tore up the skin, everything regardless of ......


    Edward a scowl, did not answer her words positively, just smiling , "If you are good, I let you suffer


    less, your child can also not have to follow you suffer, maybe ...... I can also look at the child''s sake


    on your side of the, let you give birth to the child. "


    Elena shook her head, her head going nk, "So, you were lying to me? You were lying to me from


    the beginning, you just wanted me to leave H City,e with you to the Fords, and then lock me up


    in the Fords?"


    "What, are you just now understanding?" Edwardughed out sarcastically, as if he was proud of


    what he had done!


    Elena couldn''t believe he would be so rogue, let alone that he would do this series of things.


    "Edward, you''re the worst man I''ve ever seen in my life, full of lies! No wonder Joanna left you in the


    first ce, but it''s because you''re a nutcase!"


    She roared mournfully, but despair rose in her heart for no apparent reason!


    Inexplicably, she also thought of Audriana.


    Speaking for herself, she found it ironic that she was now, what was the difference between her and


    Audriana?


    Edward a sh of hostility, quickly calmed down, faded the face of the fierce, the rest is a loving


    look, "Elena, you say more than is already useless, you have left Logan, so, you admit it."


    Elena''s body shifted, "You''re dreaming!"


    "Then you can stay here honestly!" Edward flung his hands in anger and left, "One day you''lle


    to your senses!"


    Now she, just because she was spoiled by Logan, so did not suffer, and did not experience the


    other, and so on for a long time, the feelings between them will also naturally wear off ......


    Elena looked at his back and suddenlyughed, "Edward, you shut me down forever just for a


    moment, it won''t be forever ......"


    "Who knows?" He muttered.


    That back ispletely far away, Elena helplessly held the wall and sat back on the bed, the whole


    head is dizzy, indescribably helpless.


    She thought that Edward had her in his heart, and therefore, would not lie to her.


    No wonder, from the beginning she thought Edward''s request was too simple! So simple that she


    couldn''t help but doubt it, but his feelings for Joanna made her choose to believe ......


    Now under ......


    Logan was not there, and she could not see her, the thoughts in her heart at this moment, like


    vines, took over everything in an instant, taking her heart to the brim, nothing, no one could take


    advantage of the situation!


    Edward left Elena''s bedroom in exasperation and went downstairs. Downstairs, the housekeeper


    was admonishing the maids and servants.


    Seeing himing down, the butler hurriedly gave a few more instructions before letting people


    dismiss him, and he himself hurriedly greeted him, "Mr. Ford, this Elena, is she really Joanna''s real


    daughter?"


    "I''ve already done the paternity test, can it still be fake?" Edward plucked out a nce at him,


    extremely dissatisfied with his questioning.


    Seeing this, the butler immediately bowed his head in shame and said, "I''m sorry, I was just worried


    that you might be cheated, after all, there are too many people who want this family business."


    "Heh!"


    Edward sneered a few times, "Do you think she treats me like she wants my family business?"


    Elena simply wanted the Ford Group to copse so that she could return to Logan''s side, so how


    could she think of asking for the Ford Group?


    The housekeeper did not dare to assert, but only with memories, "I think at the beginning, Joanna


    was pregnant when she left, but when she came back it was a corpse ...... I thought that she had


    gone to abortion, but I did not expect... ..."


    I can''t believe I still gave birth to Elena.


    Edward''s afterglow swept over to him, "Do you have anyments?"


    "I don''t dare!" The butler followed with a smile, "I''m just happy for Mr. Ford, the young master has


    the Browns'' blood and bones, but in the end it''s not toward you, so now that there''s such a little


    lady, I''m naturally happy and d that ......the Fords'' everything Finally will not fall in the hands of


    others."


    "That''s all forter!" Edward didn''t have a good mood, "Right now Elena, even a nce at me feels


    like more!"


    She wouldn''t acknowledge him, so he had to use this to get her topromise!

 Chapter 504 Compromise

    Chapter 504 Compromise


    The butler looked at Edward''s appearance and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, "Mr. Ford......


    since that''s the case, have you ever thought that maybe you''re using the wrong method?"


    The words just fell, aced with knife-like sharp eyes swept over.


    Edward had a gloomy face, "Do your part!"


    Who is he to criticize him?


    Elena couldn''t make sense in a thousand words, what else could he do if he didn''t do it?


    "I''m sorry Mr. Ford, I overstepped." The butler buried his face, not daring to continue talking.


    "Get out!" Edward warned in a deep voice, "Remember, no one is allowed to see her without my


    orders, and instruct your men to keep a tighter guard for the next few days, don''t let anyone in or


    out at will!"


    "Yes, I''ll go do it now." The butler hurriedly answered and left.


    Edward nced in the direction of the third floor belonging to Elena''s bedroom and quickly withdrew


    his gaze.


    Elena this stay, it is a whole afternoon, the maids in and out of the food several times, but did not


    move a bite.


    Edward ckened his face and looked at the servant who was shaking like a sieve with the dinner


    te in front of him, "Have you not had a sip of water since you came here?"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes ......"


    "Bastard!" Edward pped the table violently and got up, "Is it hard to believe that she thought she


    could threaten me just by using this way!"


    "ng!"


    The maid was frightened by Edward''s appearance, and her hands were unsteady, and the food and


    cutlery in the dinner te all fell to pieces.


    "I''m sorry sorry Mr. Ford, I, I didn''t mean to do that! I''ll clean up now!" The maid subconsciously fell


    to her knees and quickly cleaned up despite the sharpness of the porcin.


    Edward swept his head down with a pang of annoyance.


    "Useless thing, get the hell out of here!"


    "Yes!"


    The maid rolled and quickly disappeared from his sight, followed by a few maids who quickly


    cleaned up the floor with their hands and feet.


    Butler looked at the scene in front of him, the heart could not help but sigh helplessly, revealing a


    regret ......


    Edward''s nostrils revealed a humming sound, "Go, I want to see, is her temper stubborn, or I can


    subdue her!"


    The butler saw the situation and said, "Mr. Ford, you slow down!"


    Edward''s head was filled with thoughts of Elena working against her, and the deepest anger in his


    heart kept growing!


    "Bang!" The sound.


    The door of the room was violently pushed open, Elena inside the room was startled and


    subconsciously got up.


    Edward took three steps forward and stopped in front of her, "Elena, are you threatening me!


    Threatening me with death?"


    She does know how to use herself as a bargaining chip!


    "Mr. Ford came up here with all this fanfare, is that why?" Elena lifted her eyes and met his now


    exasperated and overbearing look.


    "Do you think you can threaten me?" He asked through clenched teeth.


    Elena looked at him and shook her head, then turned around and fiddled with something on the


    dresser, "I''m just homesick, that''s why I can''t eat, why is that a threat?"


    "Not a threat?" Edward sulked, "What you''re doing now is not a threat!"


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ford means." She looked down at theb in her hand and hooked a smile.


    "Is that so?"


    Edward nodded and after a sneer said, "Go! Get me the cook who is working in the kitchen today!"


    The housekeeper hesitated behind her, "Elena, I advise you not to be angry, people are iron, food is


    steel, you''re still pregnant, how can you do that if you don''t eat?"


    Elena kept her head down and didn''t answer.


    Edward saw this and was furious, "What are you talking about? Bring me the man! Also, bring a


    knife!"


    Knife!


    Elena''s heart unconsciously followed a thump, suddenly some of his intentions are unclear.


    But soon she realized that Edward was doing all this to force her to give in!


    At this moment Edward was holding the chef''s hand dead on the table with one hand and looking at


    her with a grin, "Elena, is the reason you''re not eating because what he''s cooking is not to your


    liking? If so, I''ll chop off his hand right now so that he never has to be a chef again in his life!"


    "What!?"


    Elena immediately turned around and looked at him incredulously, "Edward, what are you freaking


    out about!"


    Her eyes were filled with panic, the chef was scared to tears, but did not dare to move, tears kept


    falling down, the desperate eyes slowly moved to her body, "Elena, I beg you, save me ......"


    Elena gritted her teeth so hard she could almost hear herself grinding them in secret! "Edward! This


    is between you and me, how can you bring outsiders into this!"


    "He''s not an outsider, he''s one of the Fords, and at my word, his life and death will be my decision."


    He looked innocent and put all the me on her, "Elena, think about it, the rest of his life, it all falls


    on you."


    Elena shuddered unconsciously, not knowing whether it was from anger or fear.


    Back in G City, Edward''s demeanor made her feel even more refreshing and crazy that she couldn''t


    resist.


    The chef was still waiting bitterly for her answer, and she was standing there, and the answer had


    long been obvious.


    "Mr. Ford," she took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress the difort, "I''m a little hungry,


    please ask the kitchen to cook some porridge for me."


    At the word, Edward clutching the chef''s hand also followed a loose, the hand of the knife also


    followed the return to his hand.


    He smiled and looked at the cook who was limp and helpless on the floor and said, "Did you hear


    what little miss said? Why don''t you go and get the kitchen ready!"


    "Yes!" The chef was busy holding the table and stood up straight, not forgetting to nod at Elena


    before he left, "Thank you, thank you Elena."


    Elena silently clenched her fists, her long, thin nails embedded in her palm, and her painful heart


    followed the grip of pain.


    Edward took a long breath and said, "Elena, I know you''re upset, but I have 10,000 ways to make


    youpromise, in G City, no one can go against me, and no one can dare to go against me!"


    Elena stared at him with scarlet eyes, "You''re clearly threatening me with the lives and deaths of


    those innocent people! Do you think you''re an honorable man for doing this!"


    "I''m a businessman, and businessmen only need how to get themselves there, as for the rest ...... I


    don''t care!"


    Edwardughed coldly and cut off all her thoughts straight away!

 Chapter 505 Divorce Agreement

    Chapter 505 Divorce Agreement


    Elena has never felt that someone can be shameless to this extent, the whole body''s qi and blood


    are followed by a non-stop upward surge, the word father in the mindpletely destroyed!


    She pulled up the corner of her mouth and sneered, "Edward, you really are the most despicable


    and shameless one I''ve ever seen!"


    "You!"


    Edward had a painful face, "Elena, why don''t you understand my pain, you don''t know, how


    important you are to me, if even you have to leave me, what should I do?"


    Elena looked at his sad appearance in the heart of thepassion not only did not have a half-


    hearted move on the contrary, feel more ironic.


    The object in her hand followed and put aside, she slowly turned and smiled at him, "So if it wasn''t


    for this face of mine, would you still be saying these things?"


    At the word, the middle-aged man standing in front of him had a shock in his pupils, as if something


    had quickly crossed the general.


    Elena saw the real thing, the smile deepened, "Sure enough, I guessed right, the reason why you


    tried everything to get me back to the Fords, but only because of my face, if I don''t look like Joanna,


    I''m afraid that even if I pull you in the street you won''t pay any attention to me half!"


    "Elena, you''re mistaken." Edward anxiously tried to take her hand.


    Elena dodged it with a side-step, "Misunderstanding?"


    How could she have misunderstood?


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she''s afraid she really wouldn''t have thought of the reason


    for it. The matter of Audriana reminded him again and again that Edward had long been crazy all


    these years, crazy to the core, and he was always looking for Joanna, and he was convinced that


    Joanna wasn''t dead.


    So ......


    She is the best person for the job.


    Elena looked at him coldly, her smile not reaching the bottom of her eyes, "If you want people to


    know, unless you do not do it!


    Edward was full of rhetoric all knocked over, and there was nowhere to vent it.


    Seeing that the fire between the two was about to ignite again, the housekeeper hastily pulled Elena


    back and whispered, "Elena, you''d better say less!"


    Elena broke away from his hand, "Mr. Butler, I know you may be doing me a favor, but it''s not in my


    nature to go against the grain."


    Didn''t Edward want her to stay nice and behave and admit it?


    She didn''t want to do what he wanted!


    Edward stared at her, his eyes almost falling out of his head.


    The two men stared at each other, not giving in to each other.


    The housekeeper looked at the side of the anxious brain sweat, but in time, the maids will be


    nourishing porridge brought, which allowed the two retracted the fierce harsh light.


    Elena took it with a shallow smile and found a ce for herself, sitting in front of the coffee table in


    the room and drinking the porridge slowly and deliberately, with sluggish movements and without


    the slightest movement in her eyes, as if all the people on the sidelines did not exist.


    Edward was angry and annoyed, but could not do anything with her, and finally had to stomp his


    feet and grit his teeth and leave in anger.


    Before leaving, the snake''s eyes fell on her belly, "Elena, you''d better prepare yourself for the next


    days, I won''t make you feel good!"


    The little woman''s hand holding the spoon trembled, barely able to hold it.


    A loud sound came and the door that had just been mercilessly pushed open mmed heavily once


    again.


    The room isrge enough for her to move freely, but it is the extent to which she can all walk


    around, so think about it, but it is small.


    After drinking half a bowl of porridge, in the end, she couldn''t drink anymore, so she couldn''t help


    but get up and pick it all up and pour it into the toilet and flush it away.


    The night is cool, Edward sits quietly in therge living room, and in front of him, sits the family


    doctor.


    He took the opportunity to take a look at Elena''s state when he was carrying away the dishes just


    now, and at this point he couldn''t help but shake his head and say, "Mr. Ford, it''s not that I won''t do


    it, but the baby''s month is already big now, and if we must abort it there is a certain risk that both the


    adult and the child may face death, so... ..."


    Before the words were finished, the sudden pressure overhead made him wipe the sweat from his


    head and continue, "So ...... my advice is to let Elena have the baby as she sees fit."


    "No way!" Edward dismissed the answer without even thinking, "That''s not our blood and bone of


    THE FORDS, it doesn''t deserve to stay!"


    "But, Elena''s physical condition really can''t take it, I''ve read the records you gave me, she was


    nearly unable to have children before because of the stimting contraceptive pill, just luckily it was


    stopped quickly, but there have been several signs of miscarriage, now if we want to trade, even if I


    am a doctor, I only have a 20% grasp."


    He is a doctor, not a miracle doctor.


    Hearing this, Edward''s face went cold again, "Do you mean that there is no little way out except to


    give birth to the child?"


    "Right." The doctor took a deep breath.


    Edward clenched his fists, "And what if I must have an abortion!"


    "This ......"


    The doctor gave Edward a cautious look, then said frankly, "Mr. Ford, if you really insist, then I hope


    I can be allowed to resign from my position as the Fords'' family doctor, and I don''t want the patients


    under my care to die twice."


    Because, he is a doctor, not an executioner!


    Edward was furious, "Even you''reing to deliberately antagonize me, aren''t you?"


    "No." The doctor shook his head, "I''m just being honest, this whole thing is too cruel for me to


    ept."


    Cruel?


    Edward had a cold silence on his face. It would be the greatest cruelty to him if he let Elena give


    birth to a child! Without his permission, what right did Elena have to bear and raise children for


    others?


    The cold color on Edward''s face made both the doctor and the housekeeper''s heart involuntarily


    shiver along, that is afraid.


    Not for anything, because they knew better than anyone that Edward would do what no one could


    have predicted if he had been nudged into his innermost secrets.


    "Mr. Ford......" the butler finally couldn''t resist speaking after a moment''s hesitation.


    Edward indifferently swept him a nce, "Say what you have to say, no need to beat around the


    bush!"


    "Elena can have this child, but you can likewise make demands on her ...... What women care most


    about is nothing but men and children, and now her mind is all on her husband''s, and in that case,


    this will be the exchange... ..."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "What do you mean?"


    The butler saw the situation and immediately came up to him and bent down and whispered ideas


    in his ear.


    After hearing this, Edward''s eyes shed with a brilliant light, and then burst outughing.


    The doctor looked at them suspiciously, not knowing the emotions on their faces, but soon Edward


    got up and said, "Go, have thewyer draw up the divorce papers!"

 Chapter 506 Hes coming

    Chapter 506 He''sing


    At night, Elenay in bed looking at the white ceiling, a coldness followed her body so that she


    could not help but hug the covers tightly and bite her lips.


    Under the thought, that person''s name unconsciously flowed out from the lips ......


    "Logan ......"


    She whispered his name, and the guilt in her heart couldn''t help but follow once again, wondering


    what Logan would do when he couldn''t reach her and didn''t know where she was going.


    Will she be sought out? Or will ...... ept the status quo?


    "Squeak ......"


    The window was suddenly blown open by a gust of wind, the cold summer breeze came, so she


    involuntarily cringed a little slowly get up to close the window.


    The window was just closed, a familiar scent came from behind, followed immediately by a warm


    body on the back.


    "sh ......"


    "Shh!"


    The man''s voice low in the ear made her eyes redden and her whole body stiffen with it.


    She wanted to turn around and confirm that the person behind her was the one she had in mind, but


    she didn''t dare ......


    She was afraid that if she would be wrong, the hope in her heart would also be broken along with


    her.


    She clenched her lips and said, almost with a trembling voice, "Logan ...... is that you?"


    The man did not answer, slightly cool thin lips on her earlobe, warm tongue lightly licking her


    sensitive points,rge hands tightly sped her waist, not allowing her to have the slightest


    intention of resistance.


    Elena''s body shuddered, her body''s reaction clearly telling her that the man behind her was no one


    else but Logan!


    "Logan, Logan ......"


    She whispered the man''s name, tears were falling down like broken pearls.


    Logan locked her movements, as if to punish her for not letting her turn to look at herself,


    "disappeared without a word, you say ...... how should I punish you?"


    "You ......" Elena''s lips twitched slightly, "How did you get here?"


    Perhaps because of too much fear, the movement of her hands followed and increased a few


    points, she broke free from his restraint and turned around, sped his arm tightly, and lowered her


    voice with a tremor, "Logan, are you crazy, you actually ran to the Fords yourself!"


    She couldn''t even get out of it now that she was in the Fords herself, and he barged in!


    So thinking, the fear in the heart deepened, indescribable unease.


    "Don''t be afraid." The man cupped her face and soothed her anxiety, "It''s okay, no one knows."


    Elena slowly turned her face to look at him.


    The lights in the house were not turned on, through the moonlight, she could even clearly see the


    man''s eyes under the dark blue, haggard look all reflected in her eyes.


    "Logan ......," she murmured, her trembling hand caressing his rigid face.


    Elena couldn''t help but think back carefully to thest time she saw him like this what he looked like,


    unkempt, beard also forgot to shave and a little stubble emerged.


    The confident, spirited man ......


    Loganughed at the heartache in the little woman''s eyes and said, "What are you looking at me


    for? What''s on my face?"


    "There." Elena nodded, her little face scrunched up into a frown, "It''s only been a day, howe


    you''ve be so ugly? And so much older, like an old grandfather."


    "Older?"


    The manughed lowly and deliberately rubbed his stubble against her delicate cheek.


    Elena felt only a tickle on her cheek from the abrasion and couldn''t help but wince.


    The ink under Logan''s eyes was deep, "Where is old? Is it the face? Or something else?"


    "It''s getting old." Elena puffed out her face, but her eyes couldn''t help the burst of red, "Howe


    you''ve gotten this way after only one day of not seeing you? Look how you''ve tossed yourself


    around."


    It seems to be looking at her worried look the better the man''s mood in general, at this time the


    corners of the lips are involuntarily followed by a smile.


    "Well, what would I do without you ......?"


    Logan''s voice followed and sank a few points, with a touch of hurt.


    Elena empathized, and the tears once again seemed to break like a dike.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ...... I, I didn''t want to, it''s just ......" she didn''t want to make it difficult for him.


    She also does not want him to put himself in deep water because of him, he obviously never had to


    go through that, it is because of her, so get so far.


    "Shh."


    Logan stopped her in her tracks just in time.


    Elena choked back a sob and shook her head, "It''s all me, why did youe? Why did youe


    when you could have stayed in H City and lived your life in peace?"


    Logan''s grip on her face deepened a few notches, "Why can''t Ie! You''re here, what are you


    going to do if I don''te?"


    "I ......" Elena''s lips fluttered slightly, "Even if you don''te, I''ll have the same way to get out of it."


    "How do you get out of it?" The man''s face was cold and seething, "You''re still pregnant, Edward is


    a madman, he''ll do anything, don''t you understand?"


    Elena dropped her eyes and didn''t answer.


    Logan let out a long sigh and heartbreakingly swept her into his arms, "Elena, no matter what, I beg


    you to trust me and believe that I won''t give up on you or let you get hurt in any way."


    Elena understands, she understands more than anyone, it''s just that ......


    When I think about it, my eyes can''t help but get red again.


    "Logan, it''s you who doesn''t understand, I know you''ll protect me and I trust you, but I don''t want


    to!" The strength of her grip on his hand increased a few notches, "I don''t want me to be the


    cowardly one, and I don''t want to hide under your shelter for the rest of my life."


    What she doesn''t want more is ......


    She watched him suffer all the harm for her, but she always turned a blind eye, and continued to


    hide behind him to find peace of mind.


    "Elena!"


    Logan let out a low curse, "You damn woman, why do you say that you can''t understand!"


    The words have just fallen, the man''s lips were caught off guard and pressed up.


    "Well."


    The little woman''s hand rested against his chest, a little overwhelmed by his actions.


    Such Logan is what she has never seen, domineering a hair, inexplicably, also let her not feel some


    fear ......


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Logan woke up with a start and a furious crusade was followed by a gentle treatment.


    Gentle, let Elena''s can not help but want to cry ......


    This is Logan ah, this is her beloved Logan ......

 Chapter 507 I dont want you to go

    Chapter 507 I don''t want you to go


    The man brushed away all the uneasiness and emotions in her heart, making it seem as if her heart


    had found a home.


    It wasn''t until hepletely released her that he was finally able to have some space to talk.


    "Logan," she called out his name softly, with a slight sense of unrealistic virtualness.


    The slender hand unconsciously caressed his face, knowing that this moment are still as if he was a


    phantom, a touch will scatter.


    Looking at her dumbfounded look Logan couldn''t help but let out a low chuckle, "You look like you''re


    doubting the reality of my existence?"


    Elena looked at him, nodded, and then shook her head.


    "Stupid!"


    He let out a low curse, her appearance fell into his eyes made him angry and annoyed.


    Fear of ying hurt her, do not y themselves and be angry with the suffocation.


    Elena immediately fell into a small grimace, "You''re ming me?"


    "Yes!"


    Logan replied without hesitation, "me it on yourck of resignation, me it on yourck of


    understanding, me it on your self-interest, and me it on your ...... saying give up on me ......"


    When thest sentence was said, Logan almost did not know what kind of emotion to say.


    He only knew ...... that person just disappeared into his world, so he simply did not know what to do


    to ......


    "I didn''t give up on you!"


    Elena immediately grabbed his hand nervously, "I didn''t, it was Edward who said that he just wanted


    me to go back to the Fords to see Joanna, he wanted me to pay my respects to Joanna ......"


    But who knew that Edward would go back on his word afterwards!


    Logan lifted his eyes and looked at her.


    For fear that he does not believe in the general, Elena grabbed his sleeve of the hand can not help


    but also follow a few tightened, "Logan, you believe me ...... really ......"


    "I know." He nodded , "As long as it''s what you say, I believe it."


    At that, the little woman shrugged her head down again, "But I ......"


    "There''s no need to say more." He interrupted her in time, "I understand all that you want to say, all


    that you have to say."


    Thetter''s eyshes trembled slightly, and her heart involuntarily followed the rambling.


    The trembling fingertips, followed by the betrayal of her heart at this time.


    "Listen to me ......" his forehead rested on her shoulder, his thin lips lightly opened, "the Browns


    have been fine, the vendor has stabilized, the new partner vendor I have also asked Jacob to get


    ready The contract will be signed soon, so don''t be afraid, nothing has happened, nothing has been


    lost."


    "A new vendor?"N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Elena immediately pushed him away and got nervous, "Logan, what do you want to do? Hasn''t the


    previous manufacturer already agreed to continue to cooperate? If you switch to another


    manufacturer now, what if there are problems with the production afterwards?"


    "Don''t worry, that is the object of cooperation with KL for several years, there will not be any


    mistakes." Logan''s face is confident and his face is calm.


    "But why should we change?"


    The man who was asked about it had a sh of harshness in his eyes, "Elena, if the person who


    betrayed you was willing to turn around, and he told you that he would never listen to anyone else


    or betray you again, would you believe him?"


    "I ......" she looked over at him and subconsciously shook her head, "won''t."


    "Right."


    Logan cupped her cheek, his deep eyes reflecting into her radiant ones, "People or things that have


    betrayed once are like money that has fallen into a cesspool, even if they are washed clean they


    cannot wash away the filth that has long since eroded! Therefore, as long as there has been once,


    are not enough for me to trust, and I will not entrust them with heavy responsibilities."


    Elena secretly sighed, in the end, she did not know how she should retort.


    In any case, her heart is also so thought, betrayal is betrayal, there is no reason, and there is no


    bitterness ......


    The thin calloused palm gently brushed her cheek, rubbing her with nothing but a tickle.


    "Elena,e back to H City with me. ...... Let''s get out of here."


    "Good."


    She answered without hesitation, and her eyes were tinged with a little sparkle.


    As he was stunned, a light kissnded on his thin lips again.


    Elena pulled the corner of her mouth and couldn''t help butugh bitterly, "I will leave, and I will leave


    G City, but not now."


    At that, Logan''s eyebrows knitted slightly and he looked rather unhappy, "Why? What is your


    compelling reason?"


    "Of course there is, a great reason!" The little woman''s face was written with a rare determination,


    "Logan, you listen to me, Edward is a madman, he will do anything, if he knows that you sneaked


    here, he will not stop!"


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Logan clearly felt the fear from her body and couldn''t help but take her into his arms again and then


    soothe her down on the bed, "No one will know, no one knows."


    "Really?"


    Between the words, vaguely still reveals a little bit of unease.


    Logan hooked a smile and nodded as he caressed her brow, "Really, it''s true."


    "But ......" she bit her lip, "how are you going to leave?Edward is so shrewd and he has extra men


    watching me, I''m afraid."


    Before the words were finished, the man''s hand came out deep against her lips to stop her words.


    At the ear, the man''s voice is gentle and mellow, "Good boy, sleep well, nothing will happen."


    "I... I don''t want you to go." Elena grabbed the quilt with one hand, pulling his sleeve with the other


    to surrender, and in the darkness, her eyes were full of dependence and trust.


    "No." Logan lifted the quilt andid down on her side, his broad body pressed up, circling her petite


    body into his arms, "I won''t leave, sleep with confidence."


    "Will you still be there when you wake up?"


    "...... will not."


    Logan said honestly, only to quickly continue to change his tune, "But don''t worry, soon I''ll pick you


    up and take you home, soon ......"


    Elena could no longer listen, one hand pulled his palm against the small of her back, "This can be


    said to the baby yourself, I waited, but I''m afraid he can''t wait."


    She was afraid ...... of what a deranged Edward would do, and she simply couldn''t stop it.


    Logan pursed his thin lips and shook his head firmly, "He won''t do anything to you, at least, not to


    the baby."


    "Why?" Elena was full of doubt and obviously disbelief, "He can''t stand this child in his eyes, it''s like


    sand in his eyes, he hates to get rid of it! How could he ......"


    "Just by the fact that you still have a ce in his heart."


    Logan quickly picked up the words, circling her with a silent tightening of the force, "Even if I don''t


    want to admit it, but I have to admit that Edward thinks more of you than he does, so as long as it


    involves your life in danger, he will never do it!"

 Chapter 508 Heartache

    Chapter 508 Heartache


    The man''s words with a little tasteless, Elena some surprise looked at him, seems to be unexpected


    these things he will be so clear, thought between, do not feel the heart of the doubt even followed


    the mouth out.


    Logan just rubbed the top of her head, did not exin, "Wait forter, you will understand."


    "All you can say ister." She buried her face in his arms in displeasure, as ifining.


    Logan sighed lightly and said lightly, "It doesn''t do any good to tell you now, so sometimes it''s better


    not to know."


    Elena beamed, in the end did not say anything else, just reassuringly close to him, percting his


    body to make her feel familiar scent, as always, the freshness, so that as long as a close, you can


    clearly identify him in the sea of people to.


    Half a secondter, the little woman''s muffled words came out of his arms, "Actually, I guessed


    without you saying it, the reason why Edward tried so hard to bring me back to the Fords was not


    only because I was his daughter, but also because I had a face almost as different from Joanna''s."


    He had been constantly looking for a woman just like Joanna, so, finally, he found her.


    She didn''t know whether Edward''s feelings for her were affectionate or otherwise, but she didn''t


    really feel any affection in his eyes, he was just looking through her, at someone else who didn''t


    exist, just like Mason at first.


    And Mason''splicated emotions towards her are because of this ......


    "You ......" Elena''s words had just fallen, the man''s body suddenly stiffened, and the movement of


    lightly stroking her stomach followed, "How did you know!?"


    Elena rolled her eyes helplessly, only Logan couldn''t see it at all.


    "Logan, I only you are not as stupid as you think, Edward''s words and actions are so obvious, as a


    party, can I really not see anything?"


    She admitted that she really couldn''t see any clues earlier, but after arriving at the Fords, the fog in


    her mind seemed to be lifted one by one, so that she also knew more clearly the secret hidden in


    the depths!


    Even if she doesn''t necessarily know everything yet, she knows that at least something, she is not


    ignorant of.


    In the darkness, in a corner she couldn''t see, a sh of guilt passed under the man''s eyes.


    A light kissnded softly on the top of her head, seemingly pale, "I''m sorry that I didn''t protect you


    and put you in such a situation and put our child under threat ......"


    The child is not yet born, but because of him, everyone hates to make him disappear from this


    world.


    Elena listened to his words and immediately puffed up her face and raised her hand to cover his


    mouthining, "You said you didn''t me me and that the cause of the matter was not mine,


    so you told me not to feel guilty and not to put it on my mind, but now I find that you are the same,


    taking the fault on yourself!"


    Obviously it has nothing to do with him, everything is simply irresistible, he is still so ......


    Logan was stunned, and then smiled with relief.


    He lowered his eyes and looked into her eyes, "So then, it is no wonder that there is an old saying


    that husbands and wives follow each other ......"


    Yeah, they''re all just as stupid, just as clueless.


    The mistake is always unconscious to take the fault all in their own body, can not me each other,


    but also can not let each other have the slightest embarrassment ......


    Little head buried in his arms, no words, just the heart Ei all understand each other''s feelings.


    "Go to sleep." Logan whispered, his voice like a magic spell, causing her to slowly squint her eyes


    and fall into sleep as well.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The night was dreamless, earlier in the moving car, she slept muddled, to the Fords more scared,


    everything, until he came toplete peace of mind.


    The biggest reliance in her life is here, so there is nothing to fear!


    The next day, Elena woke up almost subconsciously and immediately jumped out of bed, her eyes


    fell around.


    The surroundings are empty, the man''s figure has long since disappeared, only the spot beside him


    where he had been lying left traces of his visit.


    When she left, she couldn''t remember, nor did she notice anything.


    "Knock, knock!"


    While still pondering, a small maid came in after a few knocks on the door and said, "If Elena is


    awake, you can wash up and go downstairs to eat."


    "No need, send it to my room." She was in a good mood and didn''t want Edward to spoil it!


    "But ......"


    The maid showed a difficult face, "Mr. Ford specially ordered, want to eat with Elena, if you do not


    go, we can not do ......"


    Elena''s small face sank slightly, tinged with a bit of displeasure.


    "Elena ......" The maid was about to say something else when Elena raised her hand to stop her


    words.


    "Okay, I know all about it, go down, I''ll be thereter."


    "Thanks Elena!"


    The maid was so happy that she left in a hurry.


    Elena looked at the Fords up and down all a trembling look, afraid that they do not do well to anger


    Edward and be punished, but still remain here, but she could not help but wonder.


    How high is Edward''s sry that he would let people stay within the Fords like this?


    After washing up slowly, Elena came downstairs with her stomach in her arms. Edward was waiting


    for her at the table early, and when he saw her, his face with the signs of age immediately raised a


    smile and rose to her.


    Elena turned slightly to the side, dodging his outstretched hand.


    The small face clear and cold kindly reminded him, "Mr. Ford, I''m just pregnant, it''s not so bad that I


    need to be supported by people."


    Edward looked at his outstretched but grabbed an empty hand froze, did not move a sound back for


    her pulled out the chair for her to sit down, "I just feel sorry for you."


    "No need." Elena found another seat on her own, "If Mr. Ford really cared for me, he should have let


    me go back to H City, not ......"


    At the mention of this, Edward''s face sank once again, "Don''t even think about it!"


    Elena shrugged her shoulders, "In that case, I really don''t understand Mr. Ford''s intention, do you


    really feel sorry for me or do you want to manipte me into a doll without any freedom and soul to


    be happy?"


    Edward squeezed the back of his seat, bruises!


    "Elena, how could you think that about me? I''m just trying to get you to forget about Logan, he


    doesn''t fit!"


    "You''re not me, how do you know?"


    "And has he looked for you since you arrived in G City?" Edward immediately asked rhetorically,


    "It''s not like he didn''t know about you being here, and he''s not stupid enough to guess, but did he


    do anything about it?"

 Chapter 509 Dont you force me

    Chapter 509 Don''t you force me


    Elena looked at him and pursed her lips without answering.


    Edward, however, thought she was weak-minded and continued with a sneer, "Two days have


    passed since you went from H City to G City, has he found you yet? Has hee looking for you?"


    "He''ll be here!" Elena said with a terse neck, as if she was trying to be brave.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Edward was full of sarcasm, "Elena, don''t be silly, because you left, let him understand that the


    company is the most important to himself, not you, he is now anxious that you do not go back so


    that they can be morefortable with their own lives"


    Elena narrowed her eyes and couldn''t help but say, "Is that really the case?"


    "Or what?" Edward slowly sat down in front of her, his gaze locked on her, "Elena, any person in this


    world who touches a conflict of interest to them will start to be suspicious and will start to think


    for themselves, all people do, Logan is even less immune!"


    He said it with such sincerity that people looking into his eyes were nearly fooled.


    Elena dropped her eyes andughed out loud as she looked down at the tableware in front of her.


    Edward''s face sank slightly, "What are youughing at?"


    "Me?" Elena raised a smile and turned her head to look at him, "I''mughing at you, is it really funny


    how much crap you''ve been suffering to talk to me?"


    "I''m telling you the truth! It''s you who don''t want to believe me!"


    Elena clenched her teeth and said word for word, "I won''t believe a word of your words!"


    "Elena ...... Why won''t you believe me for once? You never knew that I''m the only person in this


    world who is true to you, everyone else is just passing through!"


    "Then you can just go ahead and get rid of that security!" Elena sneered.


    At that, Edward''s face suddenly changed!


    Elena saw the real thing and couldn''t help but show a smile, "See Edward, you''re afraid ...... you''re


    afraid, Logan if he reallyes, you can''t stop him at all, so you don''t dare, that''s why you keep


    denigrating him here with me! "


    "I didn''t." Edward denied through clenched teeth.


    Elena ignored him and didn''t take his words to heart, picking up her chopsticks with one hand while


    replying carelessly, "I''m locked up here in the big the Fords, unable to get in or out, and unable to


    communicate with the outside world.


    Edward squeezed his hands tightly, and finally endured to the extreme also just continued to grit his


    teeth and sat down, slowly saying, "Eat."


    Elena pursed her lips and smiled, eating at ease, but Edward was in a bad mood, eating the meal in


    front of him, like chewing wax!


    Elena''s action is fast, two bowls of porridge down, and then ate some small dishes after putting


    down the bowls and chopsticks tone light, "I''m full, Mr. Ford slowly eat, I will not bother much oh!"


    With that, he made a move to go upstairs.


    Edward looked at her back with a somber expression.


    The butler appeared in time to stop her where she was going, "Elena, Mr. Ford still has something


    to say to you, you can wait for him to finish eating before you go upstairs."


    "I''m tired and want to rest." She looked at him, her words firm.


    The butler never gave in and just continued repeating what he had just said.


    Elena turned around, only to see Edward still eating his breakfast, standing as if he hadn''t heard


    anything, leaving her little face written with displeasure.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Good." She had to put her hands up in surrender, "In the Fords, Edward is the master, we are just


    little people, our arms can''t stop the legs, right?"


    The butler bowed his head, "It will only take a moment, it won''t take long."


    "It better be!" Elena Rin sounded and then turned to the living room and sat down.


    Edward, who had just fallen behind, was patient and unhurried at this time, making her anxious


    about waiting.


    It seems that as long as she is in the same space as Edward, she can''t get up emotionally.


    She looked up at the clock hanging in the living room and turned her head and spoke in a deep


    voice to the butler, "Mr. Butler, there is a limit to my waiting, I''ll give you two more minutes, if your


    master still has nothing to say, then I''m sorry I won''t apany you!"


    The words just fell, Edward then slowly got up and walked over, "Young man, what are you doing in


    such a hurry?"


    "That depends on the person." She said sarcastically.


    Edward gave her a deep look, a sh of jealousy and hatred as his eyes moved to the small of her


    back!


    Elena sensed the real thing and subconsciously protected the small of her back with a wary face,


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m not going to hurt you." Edward said softly, sitting down in front of him.


    The housekeeper immediately ced the document he had been holding on the table, Elena swept


    a nce, before looking carefully, ''divorce agreement'' a few big words have been reflected in the


    bottom of the eyes!


    She lifted her face with a fierce re!


    Edward was also open-minded at this point, without the slightest fear, just handed her a pen and


    said, "Sign it, it''s good for you and me."


    Elena watched him clench his teeth and squeeze three words out of his teeth with hatred, "You


    dream!"


    "If you don''t sign, do you want the child in your belly to die unjustly?" He spoke quietly, "Elena, there


    is a limit to my patience, and I have a bottom line, so ...... you don''t force me!"


    "Edward, you''re the one who''s pushing me, you''re the one pushing me!"


    Elena gritted her teeth and sternly rejected his words, her whole body trembling with rm.


    When did she ever mess with him?


    He was the one who forced her all along, forced her to leave H City, forced her to stay with him at


    the Fords, and now, even more so, forced her children and forced her to divorce Logan!


    Edward swept her deeply, his face cold, "I know you hate me now, but even if you do, I''m going to


    do it all the same."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Faced with her veto, Edwardughed, he shook his head with a helpless face, "Elena, don''t be


    naive, do you think you have a choice to refuse?"


    His smile, too refreshing, so that people just look at it, they feel that the whole body is followed by


    frozen general.


    "Now, there are two paths in front of you to choose from, and you can make your own decision. The


    first way, you can refuse to divorce Logan, I ept, but, even if your child is born, I promise, it will


    be a stillborn baby!"


    Elena''s face suddenly went cold with disbelief in her eyes as soon as the words of determination


    were spat out!


    Looking at her nervous look, Edward couldn''t help but smile and hurriedly reassured, "Don''t be


    afraid, you have a second choice, that is to divorce Logan, as for the child ...... I assure you, he will


    be safe and sound... ..."

 Chapter 510 Dying in front of you

    Chapter 510 Dying in front of you


    Edward''s words are like forcing her to the edge of a cliff, leaping and pulverizing ......


    But turning his head, he blocked in front of her ......


    The hands hanging on either side of her were uneasily sped together, silently clenched, "Edward,


    you tried everything to make me stay in G City, so what? You can keep my person, but you can''t


    keep my heart!"


    "Your heart is only for a moment, in time you will understand that Logan is nothing to you."


    "Heh ......" she kind ofughed, "Edward, do you know why Kent wanted to take me away in the first


    ce but couldn''t?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Edward tightened his brow, Eeyore did not know about the existence of this matter.


    Elena looked over at him, "Maybe he guessed this day woulde and that''s why he tried


    everything to take me away, to take me away from H City, to a strange city, away from Logan, and


    away from you ......"


    But he didn''t do anything after all, and she stayed by Logan''s side just as well, so why?


    "What do you want to say?" Edward stored a trace of uneasiness in his heart, always feeling that


    Elena was surprisingly calm now.


    "If you want to know, you can ask Kent what he really did, so what if he took me away? I came back


    just the same, didn''t I?"


    She sat there in a mood that had never been more peaceful.


    Edward narrowed his eyes, "Don''t try to confuse me, and don''t think you can cover up this matter, I


    just need an answer from you, to leave, or not to leave! Other than that, I will make my own


    decision!"


    "Not away!"


    "Elena!" Edward pped a heavy hand on the table, "Aren''t you afraid of death!?"


    "So you''re afraid I''ll die?" She sneered, without a trace of warmth in her eyes.


    Edward "You''re going to threaten me?"


    "You can take nothing for granted." She ndly looked away, not bothering to look at him.


    Edward clutched the divorce papers in his hand, the hate in his eyes kept growing, "Elena, don''t you


    force me, do you think you can wait until hees? Or, do you think he''sing?"


    "Those have nothing to do with you!"


    Even though her mind knew better than anyone else that Logan hade and even appeared at


    the Fords, she was determined not to let him know!


    "Elena ah Elena, you look forward to him, and waiting for him, but if one day ...... you have nothing


    left, and you clearly know Logan is a thin-skinned man, what should you do?"


    "Before I recognized him as a thin-skinned man, it was also clear to me that you were nothing but a


    madman! A madman who is constantly exploiting my freedom, my right to live!"


    "I did it for your own good! What''s wrong with divorcing Logan? I can take care of you and the baby


    in your belly, and you can spend the rest of your lives safe and sound under my protection, and


    Logan? Can he do that?"


    Edward''s mouth is dry, but the person in front of him is still not listening to anything in general.


    She said lightly, "How do you know he can''t do it if he hasn''t done it?"


    "Just by what I''m doing now, I can prove that he can''t give you a stable life at all, you are destined


    to be uprooted when you are with him!"


    Edward once again pushed the divorce papers in front of her, "Elena, I''m giving you one more


    chance, do you say yes, or no?"


    Thetter bit her lips to death, almost tasting the blood between her lips and teeth.


    Edward''s gaze is firm, can not allow half of the question, looking at her silent look suddenly also


    followed the temper.


    "Housekeeper! Go, get me Dr. Shaw! Isn''t she a tough talker? Then I''ll see if it''s her baby or Logan


    that''s important!"


    Elena''s body shook and subconsciously looked at the butler.


    The housekeeper also showed a difficult face, "Mr. Ford, why don''t you calm down first, Elena is still


    young and has a temper for sure, but you can''t also follow ......"


    "What if I can''t follow? Don''t I even have the right to let her do that anymore!?" Edward retorted in a


    stern voice.


    The housekeeper shook his head and looked at Elena, and finally saw that Edward really did not


    want to soften his heart and had to put his hope on Elena.


    "Elena ......"


    "Mr. Butler!" Elena interrupted, "I know what you''re going to say, but ......"


    Her hand fell on the small of her back, and nced at the so-called divorce agreement, her small


    face was icy cold, "No matter what, they are all equally important to me, and I can''t part with them!"


    "Elena, you, how can you be so disobedient? I always won''t harm you, just agree to the gentleman,


    lest in the end the person who suffers, or you ......"


    "More talk is useless!"


    Elena grimaced, not taking Edward''s words to heart in the slightest.


    "Good!" Edward nodded repeatedly, pped his thighs and got up, "In half an hour, if I don''t see Dr.


    Shaw, tell him to get me mentally ready!"


    The housekeeper looked around at the two men, but finally, unable to do anything but hang his


    head and went out to find Dr. Shaw.


    Elena took a deep breath and her slender body just sat there as if she was ready for anything.


    Half a Child ......


    Edward''s ruthlessness is always more ruthless than Elena can imagine, and Elena was put directly


    on the bedroom bed as a makeshift operating table.


    Elena struggled, and the calm little face finally showed some panic.


    "Edward, what are you trying to do!?" She snarled, her whole body tensing up with nerves.


    Edwardughed, his big hand fell on the small of her back and caressed, "I want to do what I have


    already told you, Elena, you do not me me, if you insist on being with Logan, this is the result


    between you ...... "


    "What do you mean ......"


    "Put me under anesthesia!" Edward barked an order.


    Dr. Shaw hesitated and did not do anything for a long time, but a nurse was quickly on the sidelines


    to make preparations.


    "No!"


    Elena''s hands and feet began to violently try to break free from the bonds on her body, but no


    matter what, the cloth tied to her hands and feet was like a tightly wrapped anaconda around her,


    making it impossible for her to break free and strangling her tighter and tighter!


    Edward shook his head, "No room for you Elena, I gave you a choice, but you gave me the answer,


    I had to do so ...... you made me do it, and that was the decision."


    "I haven''t made any decisions!" She red angrily at him with red eyes, "Edward, if my baby is


    gone, I will die, I will die in front of you! I will!!!"

 Chapter 511 I believe you

    Chapter 511 I believe you


    "Are you panicking?" Edward looked at her, his tone as usual, as if she was tied up in front of her


    just as if she was treated as a perfect work of art, the bottom of his eyes involuntarily also followed


    a touch of nostalgia, "You and her anxious look, really is also like."


    "Pervert!"


    Elena snarled, "Edward, I''m not her and I don''t look like her, so don''t recklessly umte all your


    feelings on me and don''t force everything you want to do on me!"


    She is just Elena, an ordinary person, with her husband, her children, her family.


    She doesn''t belong to Edward either!


    "Hush ......"


    He blocked her lips and smiled wantonly, "Don''t be afraid, I just let the baby be born early, don''t


    worry, you''ll see him soon, soon ......"


    "No!"


    Elena screamed, a sh of fear rising in her eyes.


    She wanted to protect her child, but her powerlessness at this point made her look like a person


    whose leg cramped in the sea causing drowning, no matter how she struggled, no matter how she


    called for help, no one would ever free her.


    Edward looked at a face of pain she could not help but follow the heartache, "Elena, do you see?


    This is what you get for Logan, for him, you rebelled, abandoned me and your children ......"


    "I didn''t give up my child, you''re the one who''s going to take it away from me! Edward, you crazy


    bastard, you shall not die!"


    The woman''s hysterical roar was like a perfectly yed piece of music in his ears, so that he could


    not help but close his eyes to experience it with his heart and soul.


    Half a sound, he only opened his eyes again slowly said, "But you in the child and his face pro


    ultimately chose Logan."


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have."


    Edward affirmed, also does not allow her to have any doubt, "Elena, you just experience it, for


    Logan you have lost what, and what you have gained, no more children, and even a threat to the


    company you, when the time ...... he will still want you? "


    Elena closed her eyes tightly, the man''s name kept surfacing in her mind, and after a thousand


    thoughts, she slowly opened her eyes again, and a touch of despair colored the bottom of her eyes.


    "He can''te. ......"


    He wouldn''t know what kind of situation she was in now, so how did hee?


    Edward, however, thought she was desperate and nodded, "Yes, he''s noting, the man called


    Logan has abandoned you, so just die trying!"


    The woman on the bed blinked her eyes, the bottom of her eyes were empty of color, tears slid


    down unconsciously, and her soul, as if it had been drained at that moment.


    Edward looked at her appearance and was inexplicably a little scared.


    He had seen desperate people, but never a woman like Elena.


    In the final analysis, the deepest part of his heart is still afraid, he is afraid, afraid that she is also as


    far away from her as Joanna, afraid that she is also as Audriana disappeared ......


    He had lost enough already, and she was all he had left.


    "Edward ......" she shouted his name in a hoarse voice, with a sharp look in her eyes, "If I sign this,


    will you not do anything to my child! "


    "Right."


    Edward immediately promised, "Don''t worry, I promised you, I will never go back on my word!"


    "Promise?" Elena gave him a sidelong nce with a mocking look, "You promised me the same


    when I came to G City, now what qualifies you to be trusted?"


    Edward was momentarily speechless, and then remembered that his credibility had long since gone


    up in smoke in front of her.


    "Elena!" Dr. Shaw spoke up in time, "I vouch for you with my reputation as a doctor, I am the


    attending doctor of the Fords and have been in this profession for almost seven years, so I am


    willing to be a witness between you! "


    "You?"


    Elena''s grip tightened, "Can I trust you?"


    "Yes!" Dr. Shaw took the scalpel in his hand and immediately untied her.


    The relief Elena finally let out a long breath, the cold color on her face followed by a few minutes of


    relief, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." Dr. Shaw smiled faintly, "Elena, that''s my sincerity, how about you?"


    At the word, the little woman froze, then only lifted her face to look at him.


    Half a dozen times, she said, "I believe you."


    "Thank you Elena for your confidence."


    Dr. Shaw nodded his head in thanks, then turned his face to Edward, "Mr. Ford, Elena has promised


    you, so her child you must not raise any mischief, not even the thought of hurting him!"


    Edward did not eat this set, directly took out the divorce agreement again, the pen also followed


    along with handed over.


    "There''s no point in talking, just sign."


    She took it with a trembling hand, barely able to keep her hand steady as the tip of the pennded


    on the signature.


    Edward looked at her look slowly and said, "Elena, you can think carefully, this is the only time you


    decide, I do not hope, you will regretter."


    Elena couldn''t help butugh lowly at his crowning words, "You''ve done so much, and now you''re


    here saying something sappy and sycophantic!"


    "I ......"


    Edward moved his lips, and the words that came to his lips were withdrawn.


    Dr. Shaw pressed Elena''s hand and gently said in her ear, "As a doctor, although I don''t approve of


    people threatening you in such a way, it seems to me that at least ...... the baby can be saved, no?"


    Or is it the hope that continues the next generation, the proof that she continues to live.


    Elena clenched her teeth and took a deep breath, "I understand."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the word ''Elena'' was signed without further hesitation.


    Edward received the divorce papers like a treasure, his eyes squinted into a straight line, as if he


    had already seen Logan''s face under his feet to look ugly to the extreme!


    He quickly handed the divorce papers to the housekeeper and said, "Take them to my study and put


    them away, I will personally have them delivered to Loganter!"


    Elena turned her face to him, her face was as cold as it had ever been, "Edward, a man like you


    deserves to never get Joanna in his life!


    The middle-aged man''s hand still clenched hand suddenly clenched into a fist, a sh of gloomy


    sting, "Elena, you also the same, do not think that you rely on the softness of my heart can do


    whatever you want!"


    He is intolerant of her, but that doesn''t mean she can continue to be arrogant! He''s always been a


    man of his word, and he wants her to know that better than anyone else!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 512 I can help you

    Chapter 512 I can help you


    Elena didn''t say a word, just coldly parted her face to the other side.


    Dr. Shaw saw that the atmosphere between the two was a bit weird, so he couldn''t help but step


    forward and cross between them, "Mr. Ford, Elena has just stabilized her emotions and may have


    moved her fetus, so please go out first, I''ll give her a checkup and prescribe some fetus medicine."


    Edward looked at him suspiciously.


    Dr. Shaw smiled warmly, "Mr. Ford, I''ve been the Fords'' doctor for so many years, I''ve seen all the


    major and minor illnesses, and now, there''s no need to lie to you."


    After a moment of stalemate, Edward rxed his guard after all, "Okay." Said, raising his hand, "All


    go out, let him examine Elena before making any ns."


    The words just fell, just now there was arge group of people around all of a sudden, all birds and


    beasts scattered, disappeared without a trace.


    Elena sat on the bed, clutching her arms at the moment, with a wary look in her eyes.


    Dr. Shaw kindly smiled and revealed a calm look, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you."


    "For the doctor who only just now thought of taking my child out alive, your words, I do not believe


    much ......"


    "Hahahaha."


    Dr. Shawughed lowly, "You''re alert, but don''t forget, I just helped you earlier."


    "You help me?"


    Elena gave him a look, Ei was not convinced, "the extent of your help is just one more word, and


    believe you or not, to listen to your words is all in me, so, are you helping me? Or do I help you?"


    Dr. Shaw was stunned to think that the little woman who was in a state of weakness just now was


    now following her eloquent tongue.


    Elena clenched her lower lip and her face was quite unhappy, "People have been detached by you,


    what else do you want to do by staying here specially?"


    "If I don''t stay, how can I see such a side of you?"


    Elena''s face was cold, "So it seems that you are specifically thinking of watching my jokes."


    "You''ve wronged me. I''ve never entertained such thoughts." Dr. Shaw looked innocent.


    Elena got up and put on her shoes and Dr. Shaw looked at her demeanor and wondered, "What do


    you want to do?"


    Without speaking, Elena pushed the bedroom door open directly and said, "Dr. Shaw, right? I think


    you talk too much and are too noisy, so ...... can I trouble you to get out of here now?"


    "Don''t!"


    Dr. Shaw immediately stepped forward and closed the door in front of her, then pressed her back


    into bed, "I''m a doctor, you''re a patient, I have a reason to take care of you."


    "I don''t need one!"


    "Are you sure?" He nced at her and then at the spot on the bed where she had put it before she


    slept.


    Elena looked along, only to find that her dress had been stained with a dark red at some point, and


    uneasiness immediately followed and swept up her chest.


    "I ......"


    "Don''t panic, it''s nothing serious, I''ll just give you some medicine." Dr. Shaw patted her shoulder


    and swept away her uneasiness.


    Elena clenched her lips and looked at him firmly, "I can''t let anything happen to him, absolutely not!"


    "I know." Dr. Shaw nodded, "Don''t be so emotional these days, rx, think about everything, and


    the child in your belly will naturally be healthy."


    The small woman''s hands clenched and trembled beyond her control.


    Trepidation swept through her entire body.


    It was so hard for her topromise everything, so she couldn''t afford to lose the rest ......


    "Wait, don''t rush." Dr. Shaw looked at her and immediately panicked, "I can''t see a woman''s tears, if


    you cry, what should I do?"


    Besides, if Edward knew that he had made her cry, he might teach him a lesson.


    As Elena listened to his words, she couldn''t help but give him a fierce re, her eyes rushing red, "I


    won''t cry! I won''t cry either!"


    "That''s a good point, didn''t you just cry too?" Dr. Shaw whispered.


    Elena puffed out her face, "I was just lying to him."


    "Fool him?"


    Elena did not answer, just looked at him and suddenly spoke, "Dr. Shaw, I believe that you and


    Edward are not the same person, so, will you help me?"


    "Me? How can I help?"


    Dr. Shaw a sh of panic, "first say ah, your child words, I will help you keep, but if it is to let you go,


    to help you other, I will not do anything."


    Edward has had many women before, and he has seen and reacted to all kinds of illnesses, many


    of which are exactly the same as Elena''s situation.


    So, although he felt sorry for her, he would not use his own future as the price for helping her.


    "It''s easy, I won''t give you a hard time!" Elena said as she sped his hand.


    Dr. Shaw, half-heartedly, could not help but say, "Then tell me, if you can''t help, I have to apologize."


    "Thanks! You can definitely help!" Elena rejoiced, and soon the request spilled out after her, "I just


    need a phone card and that''s enough, other than that, I don''t want anything."


    "Phone cards?"


    Dr. Shaw didn''t know what she was trying to do, "What can you do with it? Contact your lover?"


    Elena clenched her lips, "It''s my own business now, but, this is something you can definitely help


    with, so, I can only look for you."


    Up and down therge the Fords, there was no one else she could ask.


    Dr. Shaw hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but wonder out, "If I help you, Edward won''t let


    me go if he finds out."


    "It''s just a phone card, he won''t know about it, and besides, if it turns out, it won''t have anything to


    do with you."


    "That''s not necessarily the case."


    Elena suddenly let go of her hand, "In the end, you still don''t want to help."


    "No, you don''t have to rush, I didn''t say I wouldn''t help, did I?" He posted up again, "Actually, I


    happen to have a scrap card on hand, so it''s not impossible to give it to you."


    "What do you want?" She looked up at him, and it was clear without guessing that no one would


    help her for no reason.


    Saying that, she took off the diamond ring on her ring finger without saying anything, "This is all I


    have now, and I can only give you this ......"


    Dr. Shaw looked at her look and the corner of his mouth twitched, "You think I''m in it for the


    money?"


    "If not, why are you?"


    Dr. Shaw got a little angry and said firmly, "I''m a doctor! It''s naturally my responsibility to protect


    your child, but of course, until then, your mood is on my mind!"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena''s gaze was struck, obviously not expecting him to spit out these words, so she froze in her


    tracks for a moment.

 Chapter 513 - Disappearing

    Chapter 513 - Disappearing


    "Elena, I know maybe you have doubts about me, but I''m doing this for your own good, and it''s


    never about the money." Dr. Shaw''s gaze was firm, making her inexplicably look at it with a rising


    sense of trust.


    The words fell, he had already demolished his card, "This is a temporary card I did some time ago


    back home, maybe it''s still useful to you."


    Elena looked down at the phone card in her hand for a long time.


    When he raised his head again, he had already turned around and written the prescription, "You


    need to keep your mood as happy as possible, remember, don''t get angry, and don''t do anything to


    hurt your body!"


    "Hmm."


    Her afterglow fell on the dark red of the bed, wanting to protect the child''s mind heavier, holding the


    hand that squeezed the phone card also silently closed into a fist.


    Dr. Shaw looked at her for a few moments and quickly withdrew his gaze, "I know maybe I''m not


    qualified to criticize you or anything else, but, in my opinion, since you''ve made your decision, you


    should cherish what you have at the moment."


    Elena listened intently and nodded and guffawed, "Thank you."


    Thetter nodded slightly, "Duty calls ."


    Edward watched Dr. Shaw stay in the bedroom for half an hour before he came out, his face was


    already ck. "


    "How can it be so serious!?" Edward Yi Ran did not believe it and his face was gloomy.


    Dr. Shawughed and kindly exined out loud, "Mr. Ford is not a woman and has not been


    pregnant, naturally do not know the hardships of pregnant women, and ...... one after another to let


    pregnant women stimted, I think, it is not a very good choice. "


    Edward snorted coldly, "If I don''t do this, she will only regret it moreter!"


    What the hell is Logan? He can''t give her anything, and he can''t protect her!


    So, instead of waiting for her toe to an epiphanyter to understand, why not let him make the


    decision for her, and so on for a long time, she will naturally understand, outsiders, never better


    than him!


    Dr. Shaw couldn''t help but shake his head, "Mr. Ford, don''t me me for speaking directly, I just


    don''t want you to regret it yourself."


    Regret is a word that anyone can say, but who can really be prepared for anything.


    Edward thought he was doing her a favor, but if it were Elena''s lover, that person would be thinking


    the same thing as he was, I''m afraid.


    Each has an argument, who has an argument, only to suffer Elena, who is caught in the middle of


    them.


    Edward stared at him with a rather unpleasant look on his face.


    Dr. Shaw hurriedly raised his hands in surrender, "Mr. Ford, I don''t mean any harm, I just want to


    remind you that if you are really for Elena, then your first consideration should be her body and


    mood."


    "Those are not your turn to discipline!" Edward plucked out a nce at him and pinned his hands


    behind his back, "Butler! Send the guests away!"


    At that, the butler busily stepped forward and smiled slightly at Dr. Shaw.


    Thetter also shrugged indifferently, "I wille back tomorrow to check Elena''s condition, I will go


    back today, and Mr. Ford you also take care of your health."


    Edward''s hard-eyed eyes fell on him, and Dr. Shaw returned a smile when he sensed it.


    Edward was caught off guard and froze there, reacting when the person had long since


    disappeared in front of him.


    The housekeeper still stood in the same ce, Edward calmed down after his anger subsided,


    "Where is the divorce agreement?"


    "I''ve put it on the desk in the study." The butler replied respectfully.


    Edward nodded, "Keep a tighter guard for the next few days, especially Logan, it''s best to keep him


    out of sight!"


    "I will, don''t worry Mr. Ford."


    "Get the assistant to my study, in half an hour, I want to see him!"


    The housekeeper listened to the words, watched him stride upstairs can not help but also


    immediately turn around and went to contact the assistant to go.


    Half an hourter, the assistant made a visit to the door and went straight to the direction of the


    study, not allowing any hesitation.


    The door to the study was wide open and Edward turned his head and swept him up just as the


    assistant appeared, "Here?"


    The assistant nodded, "Does Mr. Ford have any orders?"


    Edward sat in his office chair with a serious look, "Any news from H City in the past few days, is


    Logan still in H City, or ...... has arrived in G City?"


    "This ......"


    The assistant listened to the words, immediately bowed his head to show a difficult look, "I did not


    find Logan''s boarding information, as well as in H City to G City in any car did not find records about


    Logan, but in H City, Logan also seems to have disappeared, so ...... "


    He couldn''t answer whether the person was in H City or not.


    "What did you say!?"


    While the assistant was still in a difficult situation, Edward was already furious when he heard the


    words and grabbed the things on the table and smashed them at him, "You are a waste! You can''t


    even handle this, what else can you do!"


    "Mr. Ford ...... me ......"


    "Cut the crap! Get me on it! No matter what, I have to know about Logan!"


    A big living person, how can disappear sopletely!


    Edward step by step, the assistant''s scalp also followed a tingle, "Mr. Ford, this H City we do not


    have too much power, so, want to find him, then, or a little difficult ......"


    "Difficult?" Edward coldly snorted, "Then you will investigate G City thoroughly! If he can disappear


    in H City, can he also disappear in G City?"


    Unable to do so, the assistant only weakly lowered her head and said, "Yes."


    Edward looked at him with a timid look of control and shook off his hand, "I only give you one day,


    and ......"


    A divorce agreement was thrown at him along with it, "Deliver this agreement to the Browns'' people


    and tell them that Elena will never go back to H City and is not their daughter-inw of the Browns!"


    "Mr. Ford."


    The assistant nced down, when he drew up the divorce agreement, he never thought Elena


    would sign it, he thought it was just a routine, but who knew that he would actually have the means


    to get Elena to sign it!


    Edward''s sharp eyes swept over together,ced with some discontent, "What? What else do you


    want!"


    "Huh?"


    The assistant woke up like a dream and realized that he had almost questioned him just now, so he


    quickly lowered his head and exined, "No, it''s nothing, I just want to say that I will have someone


    send it as soon as possible, and I can reply to Mr. Ford tomorrow!


    "This better be it!" Edward withdrew his gaze, his eyes grim.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 514 I would like to be your daughter

    Chapter 514 I would like to be your daughter


    The assistant did not dare to say anything and quickly disappeared in front of him, holding the


    divorce agreement in his hand, more like holding a hot potato.


    Edward watched his back as he left, his face grim.


    Late night again


    Elena was lying in bed, feeling the silence around her, and the sound of the air flowing seemed


    extraordinarily clear.


    After half a second, she got up from the bed unhurriedly to insert the phone card, and then quickly


    flipped out of the phonemunication records and dialed Roger''s number.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Thete-night call came unexpectedly, and Roger was a little surprised, "Elena?"


    "It''s me, Uncle Roger," Elena said, gripping the phone tightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Roger''s voice was a little hazy, as if he had just been awakened in his sleep.


    And apparently, she left, Roger also did not know, if you know, will not be this reaction.


    Elena bit her lip, "Uncle Roger, I remember you saying that you thought of me as your own


    daughter, didn''t you?"


    "Right." The mention of this matter, Roger''s look a few serious, "I have never been false in what I


    have said, you treat Logan well, and I treat you with the same sincerity."


    Furthermore, if it is a person approved by Logan, naturally there will be no mistake ......


    "That ......"


    Elena squeezed the palm of his hand when I do not know when has seeped out a little thin sweat,


    "If I say, I want to take your daughter?"


    "What?" Roger almost thought he had crawled up in the middle of the night and hallucinated, and


    his head followed a bit.


    "I said, I want to change myst name, and I''m joining the Roger family, okay?" By the time the


    words were out of her mouth, her back was already wet, it was nervous, "Uncle Roger, I know,


    maybe I don''t qualify to join the Roger family, but I would never think of doing that if I didn''t have to


    ...... "


    "Don''t, Elena, I don''t know what you''re trying to do, but in any case, I have no children at my knees,


    and I''d be just as happy if you wanted to be my daughter!"


    Roger answered in one breath, and that precise and unmistakable answer made Elena almost


    unable to react, "Un, Uncle Roger, what you said, is it true?"


    "Of course!" Roger''s dreams were all awake now, and the corners of his mouth followed almost to


    the back of his ears, "Elena, if you are sincere I mean it just the same, nothing less!"


    "Uncle Roger......"


    Elena got red in the eyes, "Thank you, thank you."


    Rogerughed, "Silly girl, this kind of thing, what is there to thank, besides, I am only thanks to your


    blessing, and earned a cheap grandson, how good."


    She covered her lips and nodded repeatedly, full of emotion almost overflowed out of the chest.


    Then she remembered that she was on the phone and said again, "Uncle Roger, I''ll trouble you with


    everything, and about the paperwork, I''d like you to do the same for me, okay?"


    "Good."


    Roger readily responded, and then couldn''t help but snicker, "What, still called Uncle Roger? It''s


    time to change your name, too."


    "Un......" Elena''s lips twitched before she reacted and quickly wiped away the marks on her face


    squeezing out a smile, "Dad, thanks."


    Rogerughed out loud with joy and could not wait to go out and run around wildly to shout to the


    world that he finally had a daughter and he was not a lonely man atst!


    Through the microphone, the man''s cheerfulughter infected her.


    Elena finally took a long breath, and at the end did not forget to admonish, "This matter, I hope only


    you know, especially the Fords, can you?"


    "Edward?" said Roger, who saw right through her, and then couldn''t help but say, "Elena, you and


    the Fords, did something happen?"


    Elena couldn''t help but immediately take a deep breath, guessing what he was bound to ask, "I''ll


    talk to youter about this, but I still need to ask about awyer regarding the divorce right now, can


    you get me in touch tomorrow?"


    "Divorce papers?"


    Roger listened more and more strange, a bad feeling in the chest full of eyes, "Elena ......"


    "Dad!"


    Elena clenched her teeth, her voice has brought a little tremor, "I''m begging you, don''t ask anything,


    wait forter, I''ll tell you slowly, okay? Now I really do not know how to exin to you for a while."


    Roger listened and immediately withdrew his doubts saying, "Okay, I won''t ask, and you take it


    easy."


    Elena wiped her face and put away all the emotions in her mind.


    The small face tightened and spoke seriously, "Dad, before that, I also hope to sign an agreement


    with you, the signature I will sign electronically, I assure you that even if I am your Roger''s daughter,


    I will never be qualified to inherit anything from you in the future!"


    Roger''s heart thumped, "Elena, that''s not what I meant, don''t misunderstand."


    "I know." Elena guffawed, "I know what you have in mind, but I also know that what should be mine


    is mine, if not mine ...... I wouldn''t want it."


    "Elena ......"


    Roger wanted to say something else, but the words all came back to Elena, "Dad, I really respect


    you, but there are some things that I can''t exin."


    Roger closed his eyes and nodded heavily, "OK, thewyer I will arrange tomorrow, is it necessary


    to go to your ce or ......"


    "Just contact me by phone, when the timees, you give me thewyer''s cell phone number and


    I will contact thewyer myself."


    Roger listened to her words, there were too many things he wanted to ask, but thought she did not


    seem willing to say, so he had to give up.


    "Hmm."


    Roger answered, and then did not forget to remind her, "Elena, I know that you are a good boy, so


    never do something to make yourself regret, and about Logan ...... I also believe that there will not


    be any obstacles between you. "


    The thoughtful words of her elders were like a warm current into her heart, making her entire being


    follow the warmth and tears flooding her eyes like a tidal wave.


    She nodded her head and choked back a sob in response, "I will."


    Between her and Logan, there will be no obstacles and will go on together, she is convinced!


    That''s why she''s working on it.


    When she hung up Roger''s phone, Elenay back down on the bed, her gaze falling even more


    deadly on the ceiling with a dull look.


    This night, Logan did not show up again, I do not know if it was because he received the divorce


    papers or was tripped up by something.


    The mind is full of thoughts, dare not how, Elena would rather keep convincing herself that Logan is


    in thetter ......


    "Squeak ......"


    Elena just squinted her eyes to sleep over when the door suddenly came the sound of the key being


    twisted, and then, the door was pushed open ......

 Chapter 515 Taking Possession for Yourself

    Chapter 515 Taking Possession for Yourself


    Who!


    Elena got a jolt and immediately bounced up from the bed and looked alertly in the direction of the


    bedroom door!


    "El, Elena?"


    The man at the door of the room followed suit, apparently also stunned.


    "Snap!" The light cooled the whole room, Elena took the remote control of the room''s lights and


    stared deathly at the man in the direction of the door.


    "What are you doing here?" She scolded angrily, her face hardened by his presence.


    Edward stood dumbfounded at the doorway, a sh of embarrassment under his eyes, and even so,


    it was still perfectly concealed by him.


    The age of his face at this time also showed some traces, at this time he pulled the corner of his


    mouth at Elena carefully said, "Do not be afraid, I am just worried that you do not sleep well so


    come to see you."


    "Why do you have a key to my room?" Elena red at him.


    Edward looked down at the key in his hand, then smiled, "This is my house, I want a copy of the key


    more simply than you think."


    "But this is my personal space!" Elena hugged the quilt in her arms tightly and suppressed the


    trembling in her words, "Mr. Ford, even if this is your house, but you let me stay here, this is my


    ce, as a polite man, when you enter a woman''s room, shouldn''t you knock on the door first?"


    "I knocked."


    Edward said frankly, "just did not hear the sound thought you are out of something, so I just ......"


    "Lie!" She dismissed his words straight away without even thinking about it.


    Elena looked at him as if she was looking at an enemy, "Edward, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Her eyes swept the clock on the side table, the hour hand was already pointing to three o''clock.


    What could he want with her at 3am?


    Edward also seems to have realized what is wrong and showed some guilt on his face, "I really just


    want to see you, Elena, I won''t hurt you."


    "Heh, but you''ve already hurt!" She sneered.


    Edward''s smile froze on his face, and after some thought, he said, "Elena, even if this is your room,


    I am your father, and if I am worried about you and can''t let go of you, why can''t I see you?"


    Elena smiled and shook his head, "If it is an unusual person, I will naturally believe, but that person


    if reced by you ......"


    Her words were not specifically finished, but the second half of that paragraph, even without saying


    it, both sides could not have been clearer.


    "Elena."


    The middle-aged man''s face was filled with embarrassment, "I heard during the day that you were


    not well because you were angry, so I thought of seeing you, and you thought of me so much!" He


    raised his hand to cover the pain that filled his eyes, "Is it because I did something I shouldn''t have


    done, so you can veto all my care for you as well?"


    "I don''t need your concern!"


    Elena said coldly, raising her hand and pointing it in the direction of the door, "Now, immediately, get


    out of my room right now! If not, don''t me me for not giving you face!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Edward listened to the words, fearing that she had moved the fetus again and hurt her body, he


    said, "Okay, I''ll leave now, you take care of your body."


    "For the sake of the children, I will!"


    After all, that''s what she got in exchange for a divorce settlement!


    Edward quickly disappeared into the room, Elena quickly got up and locked the door directly, not


    forgetting to drag the bulky body to the side of the table and chairs all pulled against the back of the


    door.


    It was only when everything was in order that she slid helplessly to the floor against the table.


    Edward''s appearance also gave her an invisible wake-up call.


    the Fords, after all, cannot stay long ......


    The next day, Edward instructed the man who kept barking to be found unexpectedly appeared in


    front of him, tantly.


    Edward sat in his office in the Ford Group''s office building, his eyes locked on the man in front of


    him, "Logan, you''re finally holding down the fort!"


    Logan kindlyughed, "You specifically had the divorce papers all handed over to me, and if I


    remain indifferent, I don''t know what Mr. Ford''s next delivery ...... will be."


    The man is deep like ice, invisible pressure to make his face how not to look good.


    "Since you have self-awareness, then you should sign immediately, Elena has promised me that


    she will stay in the Fords, the child,ter will also take the Fords'' surname." Edward desperately


    pressed down the uneasiness under his heart, pretending to be calm, said.


    Logan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, the realization fell on his body, cold to the bone, "Edward, I


    don''t care what you used to threaten Elena, but this agreement fell in my eyes, even with her name,


    I will not sign it!"


    Said, he took out that agreement quickly followed and tore to pieces!


    The pieces were scattered all over the ce, and the man slowly sat down on a sofa with a


    subdued ......


    Edward swept a nce at the pieces of paper on the ground, the cold color under his eyes followed


    and deepened a few points, "Do you think that tearing up the agreement will help? That is only a


    copy, I have plenty of originals, tear one, I still have a second!"


    "What about the second copy?" Logan looked at him coldly, "As long as I don''t sign it, do you think


    you can unterally validate that agreement?"


    "Even so, you can''t see her, and what can you do with people at my ce?"


    Edward sneered, as if mocking his ipetence.


    Thetter kindlyughed and opened the door, "Say, what will it take for you to be willing to give her


    back to me."


    "Also?"


    Edwardughed out loud, "Logan, don''t you think you''re talking out of your ass with that one? She


    is my daughter, what is wrong with her staying at the Fords? Besides, where is the rtionship


    between him and you and me, where is the talk of still?"


    "That''s not your daughter! It''s the wife I took back in name only after blowing up the big H City!"


    "Nonsense!" Edward coldly snorted, "Even if you don''t admit it, the paternity test clearly states the


    rtionship between us, that''s not something you can deny just by saying so!"


    Logan wordlessly tightened his fist, his brow furrowed.


    Edward let out a long sigh and softened his tone, "Logan, to put it bluntly, Elena has already given


    up on you and there is nothing you can do about it. You might as well go back to your H City and


    grow your KL!"


    Logan looked at him coldly, without a trace of temperature under his eyes.


    "So, are you going to continue to take all of my wife and children for yourself?"


    Edward''s forehead was bruised and his face was stinging, "I told you! She is my daughter! She also


    signed the divorce agreement, so there is no rtionship between you two, everything is just your


    own refusal to admit it!"

 Chapter 516 Talking to Yourself

    Chapter 516 Talking to Yourself


    "Is it because I don''t want to admit it, or are you fooling yourself, I think you know better than


    anyone how Elena treats you." Logan always demolished his lies with ease, leaving him with no


    ce to go.


    Edward looked at him angrily, "That was before! What can you know about leaving Elena''s?"


    "Why don''t I know?" He asked rhetorically, "I naturally know better than anyone how Elena feels,


    what did you do to her ?"


    "It''s not your business, all you need to know is that I will take good care of her, and you, after all,


    can''t be with her!"


    Edward''s words were firm, not allowing anyone to refute them.


    Logan body leaned back slightly, leaning on the back of the chair, allzy, "Then we''ll see ......"


    Said, the man''s eyes tinted with a dark color, meaning unknown.


    Edward swept him a suspicious nce, always felt that there was something odd.


    As a matter of fact, before the answer to the suspicion in his heart, the assistant had already


    pushed open the door and barged in in a panic, "Mr. Ford, there''s something big!"


    "What''s all the panic!" Edward red at him, a little displeased at his uncharacteristic demeanor.


    The assistant nced at Edward, then at Logan, and gritted her teeth beforeing together to


    whisper in Edward''s ear.


    The next second, the original still calm Edward jerked up to his feet, only to see his face stunned,


    his eyes locked dead on Logan''s body, obviously unable to believe what he just heard!


    Half a secondter, he turned his face to confirm his voice again, "What did you just say? Say it


    again!"


    "the Ford Group something happened, there is arge number of business people came to check


    the tax, said that ourpany appeared tax evasion situation, also, thest batch of newly issued


    products were also pointed out that some of the indicators do not match, now also ......"


    The assistant head a confusion, like a bamboo tube pour beans all said the export.


    Edward subconsciously and immediately cast his eyes on Logan''s body, with horror in his eyes,


    "Logan!!! You did this, didn''t you!"


    Who else but him would target the Ford Group so deliberately!


    At the word, the man raised his eyes and swept him a nce, seemingly in contempt.


    It was also this action that made Edward more and more irritated, and he wanted to tear his


    disguised submissiveness on the spot!


    After the silence, Logan snorted augh and said, "Mr. Ford really wronged me, Li just arrived in G


    City, unfamiliar with the ce, and how will learn the Ford Group''s news?"


    "If not you who else!?"


    Edward obviously did not believe his one-sided words, the cold color under his eyes deepened,


    "Logan, you do not give me pretend garlic, therge G City, no one has ever dared to touch the


    Fords, and no one dares to touch the Ford Group!"


    Not even the slightest hint of a non-existent thought!


    How is it possible that such a situation can now ur one after another?


    Moreover, or all attacked together, it is clear that there is a premeditated.


    Logan shook his head innocently, "Is Mr. Ford talking to himself? Or is he too confident in himself?"


    "What do you mean by that!?"


    "You say, G City, no one dares to touch the Ford Group, but you do not know how many people


    want to break you, the Kent Group is not so? So ...... Mr. Ford has a lot of enemies, how can it be


    indiscriminately all on my body?"


    "Sophistry!" Edward reprimanded angrily.


    Logan kindlyughed and spread his hands, "Since Mr. Ford is sure it''s me, there''s nothing more I


    can say, just ......"


    Just what?


    Edward never took his eyes off his body for half a second, afraid he might miss the sh of emotion


    on his face.


    Logan seems to be extraordinarily indifferent, at this time is also carelessly said, "just, I do not


    understand Mr. Ford just that some questioning, after all, even if this thing is really I do that so


    what?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He was full of smiles, as if he didn''t know he had done something he shouldn''t have.


    Edward nearly gnashed his silver teeth and said with hatred, "It really is you!"


    "It''s me."


    This time the man is a big square should be down, a cold air suddenly open, so that his body can


    not help but under the meaning of straighten up.


    Logan lowered his eyes, his gaze falling on the sofa tapping on the motion, "You managed to take


    my wife, I should not be too much to try to get you to return her with a slight trick, right?"


    If he hadn''t done something he shouldn''t have done, he naturally wouldn''t have thought so.


    "You want to threaten me?" Edward had a scowl on his face, "You think, by doing so, I''ll


    compromise? Dream on!"


    At that, Logan also stood up, a dark light under his eyes crossed, "It is you who is dreaming,


    Edward, no matter how you want to cover up, you have to admit that Elena will never be your


    puppet, there are some things, you can only threaten her for a while, but not for the rest of her life!"


    Edward was shaken and stumbled and fell into his office chair.


    His words were like a heavy hammer that couldn''t be more realistic, sobering him up, but how he


    didn''t want to admit it.


    The child is a moment, the child will always grow up, and by then, he will not be able to threaten


    Elena, and the man ...... will eventually leave him.


    He also could not confirm whether he could perfectly convince that person to stay with him sincerely


    in a period of time.


    His reaction, no doubt, all fell in the eyes of Logan.


    A sneer shed, a cold color on the face, "Edward, no matter what I will let you understand, my


    Logan''s woman, not who can take away can take away, is my, is ultimately my, no one can take


    away!"


    At best, he''s just counting Elena as being in his care, and he wants to bring it back, and there''s


    nothing anyone can do to stop it!


    "Logan, is it worth it to you to do this?" He asked.


    "What about you?"


    Edward froze, not expecting the words to be thrown back at him all of a sudden, and was unable to


    answer for a moment.


    There was a silence before he gritted his teeth and said, "That''s my daughter, I want to keep her by


    my side, I''m not wrong, and I can''t be wrong!"


    "Ridiculous to the core!" The man sneered out.


    Edward stared at him with a strained neck, not retorting.


    Logan did not slow to withdraw his gaze, the words also followed more and more cold, "Edward, I


    give you three more days, if you do not return the person I want intact, I will also be the same as all


    the forces to make her back to my side!"


    Boom, Edward only felt as if his head was hammered a punch, a burst of gold stars ......


    The assistant at the side saw the situation and hastily pressed his shoulders, so as not to let him


    show any difference.


    Edward tightened his grip on the arm of his chair and looked at him and suddenly said grimly,


    "Logan, when you were doing all this, did you think about the baby in Elena''s belly?"

 Chapter 517 - Crazy

    Chapter 517 - Crazy


    Kids!


    Logan''s pupils suddenly shrank, suddenly understood over Elena in the end is threatened by what


    happened, no wonder, he has always felt strange Elena would choose to sign, the original, the


    original ......


    Looking at the change on his face, Edward was instantly happy and couldn''t hide his smugness,


    "Logan, don''t you forget that Elena is not the only one in my hands, but your son as well."


    "Scum!"


    Logan couldn''t control his voice.


    A man who threatens a mother with her unborn child, what a thing! He used what Elena cherished


    most to coerce her into giving up another love she couldn''t part with ......


    Logan closed her eyes, as if she could clearly feel what she was suffering in her heart at that time!


    Edward didn''t take his irritated words seriously, but couldn''t help butugh, "Whatever you say, in


    the end, you''re just a man who doesn''t want to admit the truth."


    Logan simply wanted tough at who the hell was the man who wouldn''t admit the truth?


    Edward paid no attention and coldly projected his eyes, "Logan, I advise you a word, you take a


    step back, I naturally also take a step back, divorce agreement you just need to sign, I naturally will


    not look for your trouble, and will noty hands on your children!"


    "How dare you!?" The man''s face plummeted, pitch-ck and perspicacious.


    Edward surprisingly silent crossed a sh of horror, just quickly he was covered up, but also chagrin


    that he could be a young junior to subdue.


    He wordlessly clenched his fists and said ardently, "If you are not afraid, you can try!"


    He cast a suggestive nce at his assistant who, as an afterthought, went out again and quickly


    found another copy of the divorce papers and handed it to Logan, "Mr. Brown, just for the sake of


    Miss Bush and for the sake of the baby in your belly, you should... ..."


    Logan looked at the bucket of words, the heart of the shock is not low, but also heartache.


    I wonder if the person he holds close to his heart had the same in mind when he was forced to sign


    this document ......


    His hand slowly picked up the pen, and the machine trembled imperceptibly.


    Edward looked at him good-naturedly good-naturedly admonishingly spoke, "Logan, you also do not


    think I am forcing you, after all, you should also be clear ...... I just want to die with Elena


    completely, and then be good enough to stay by my side only. "


    "It''s not what she wants, does it make sense to you to push her like that?"


    Logan''s words are always sarcastic and unforgiving.


    Edward desperately suppressed the pain in his heart gritted his teeth and said, "Forced only for a


    while, and so onter, she will naturally understand my bitterness, but also will know that you are


    not her home after all!"


    "And who is the one who will be her home?"


    Logan inquired in a cold voice, the grim eyes like a cheetah on its prey, dead!


    Edward was so excited, the hand clutching the armrest was almost deformed, "That is not your


    business, her marriage, naturally, I also make the decision, and you! After all, you are nothing!"


    "Heh."


    Logan sneered, "Edward, don''t you forget that Elena is a woman, she will eventually marry and


    have children, even if that person is not me, there will be someone elseter, do you think that even


    if you let her give up me, there will be no one else!"


    She is in the end a flesh and blood person, but also has feelings, not a doll!


    "Stop it!"


    Edward was mentioned to the deepest pain point inside, and immediately became irritated, "What


    do you know, who are you qualified to criticize me here!"


    "Of course I know ......" the man''s voice at this time cold and frightening, so that people listened to,


    in this hot summer day, also like like falling into the winter months, the circumference of the cold


    bone!


    Edward was speechless for a moment, staring at him dumbfounded.


    But I saw that the smile under thetter''s eyes deepened involuntarily, but also with a deep meaning


    that he could not read.


    Logan''s eyes fell on his body, the harsh line of sight, as if to see him through, and his whole body is


    not half able to hide something, more frightening!


    "Edward, don''t you forget how Joanna left you back then and how she died!"


    "You!" Edward''s eyes showed utter fear, and a hint of madness and rm, "What do you know all


    about?"


    "If you want people to know, you have to do it yourself." Logan kindlyughed, "I think Mr. Ford


    should know this truth better than anyone else, right?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Edward shrugged off a handful of hands, right as if he was testing himself.


    But the heart went vaguely afraid, he was afraid ...... of Logan was really know, but also afraid that


    Logan will tell Elena everything.


    Edward''s panic, has fully given Logan a more than perfect answer, the person in front of you, clearly


    in fear that everything will be public, so it will be uneasy, only to choose to escape.


    The pen he was holding in his hand was easily broken and crushed on the ground!


    Logan sneered, "Edward, this document, I will not sign it even if I die!"


    "You need to stop threatening me about Joanna, she''s long dead and ......"


    "Now that you know she''s dead you should face the truth instead of treating Elena like she is!"


    Logan''s words were surprisingly calm, as if he knew it all along.


    Edward waspletely out of square, clutching the armrests loosely and clenched again, he shook


    his head, as if in denial, but his eyes carried bewilderment.


    Logan looked at him slyly, word by word, "Edward, you do not forget that the love of your life Joanna


    is dead, long dead in the river, the body was brought back to G City by you, the person who


    appears in front of you now is Elena, not Joanna!"


    "Jo, Joanna ......"


    Edward muttered, his eyes casting around, unfocused and unable to find his way.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The assistant subconsciously took a few steps back when she saw Edward''s appearance, afraid


    that he would get himself involved if he went crazy.


    Logan coldly swept the assistant aside and said, "I don''t want this document on my desk or in my


    sight anymore, or else you won''t me me for being rude!"


    The threatening words were intimidating and seeded in making the assistant follow the rm in


    his heart!


    He had to admit that Logan''s words, surprisingly, made him invisibly want to obey ......


    Edward looked at Logan who turned around to leave and got nervous, rushed forward and grabbed


    his hand babbling, "You can''t leave! You can''t leave, you haven''t signed the divorce papers and my


    Joanna isn''t back yet ...... you can''t leave ......"


    Logan lowered his eyes at Edward''s appearance and couldn''t help but snort lightly, "Crazy!"

 Chapter 518 You die and I live

    Chapter 518 You die and I live


    Edward did not listen to his words, only the movement of his hand tightened silently, and the look on


    his face was tinted with a touch of threat, "Logan, if you leave me today, I will definitely kill your


    child! And I will send him to you covered in blood!"


    Logan immediately grabbed his cor, a stern face, "You try! Edward, if you do it, I also guarantee


    the same, you will lose your reputation!"


    "What''s the point of losing your reputation?" Edward''s eyes were full of madness, "I don''t care about


    that anymore, if not, do you think I would have made the Ford Group a huge bet between you and


    me?"


    If he can keep Elena''s heart with him, it will take everything he has to keep him as well!


    Logan clenched his teeth and his scarlet eyes.


    Edward threw back his head andughed, "How about it, Logan, you want to bet with me? Let''s see


    if you win, or I win?"


    Logan fell silent, pursing his thin lips without answering.


    The movement that grabbed his cor tightened silently, strangling his neck directly, and Edward


    was undaunted, as if he was sure he wouldn''t dare.


    As expected, Edward will be his mind all guessed thoroughly, in almost choking past the moment,


    the cor was violently loosened, people also followed by Logan violently pushed a hand.


    Fortunately, the assistant behind him held him up.


    After stabilizing his body, Edward couldn''t help but hook his lips in satisfaction, "Logan, don''t try to


    fight me hard, you have to know that people who have a soft spot must be the losing side, and your


    soft spot is also all in my hands, so you think ...... you won me? "


    "Edward!"


    The man''s teeth were full of hate as he shouted out his name.


    Edwardughed and pulled out his ears, "You don''t have to be so loud, the office is this big, I can


    hear you."


    Logan looked at him and said, word for word, "Edward, do you remember what happened to


    Joanna? If you do, you shouldn''t have done that! You shouldn''t have!"


    Seeing him mention Joanna again, Edward''s patience had reached its limit, and at this point he


    could not control himself.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t you dare mention Joanna to me, you don''t know how wonderful the time I had with her was,


    much less imagine it! Therefore, you are not qualified to criticize me or to stop me from reiming


    my happiness!"


    "You pervert, that''s your daughter, your own daughter! What kind of thoughts do you have for her?"


    At that, Edwardughed out loud, with an innocent face, "Logan, what are you talking about, Elena


    is my daughter, I never knew that, I don''t need you to remind me."


    "If that''s the case, then why are you still ......"


    "Me?" Edward became more and more innocent, "What''s wrong with me? I''m just trying to make it


    up to Elena, I owe her most of my life, now, naturally, I have to take good care of her, am I wrong?


    I''m not wrong ......"


    "No, your mistake is that you shouldn''t have taken her for Joanna, let alone forced her to ......"


    "Destion!" Edward waved a big hand, "I''m her real father, what shouldn''t I be?"


    He said, he grabbed the divorce agreement in the assistant''s hand, and turned around and grabbed


    the pen and shoved it into his hand, "Logan, more talk is useless, if you still want your child to be


    well, then sign it!"


    "Delusions of grandeur!"


    He parted his face.


    Edward obviously saw through his emotions and didn''t eat it, so he turned to the assistant behind


    him and said, "Go contact Dr. Shaw and tell him to arrange for Elena to have a C-section today!"


    Logan''s hand tightened unconsciously, clenching into a fist.


    Edward''s light kept falling on him, also carefully gauging the change in his mood.


    So, naturally, his subtle reaction was not missed.


    The assistant was still hesitating when Edward''s desperate words were thrown out again,


    "Remember, no matter what happens in the operation, you must save the adults for me, as for the


    child ...... is dead or alive, it all depends on his fate... ..."


    "Mr. Brown......" the assistant was momentarily out of ideas and looked to Logan with trepidation,


    Eeyore waiting for him to answer meaning.


    Edward looked aside useless things and a nameless fire rose, "Waste! What are you asking him for!


    Why don''t you go and do what I tell you to do!"


    "Mr. Ford, that in the end is a matter of human life, ah, or, or first wait ......"


    "Wait for what?" Edward sneered, "Our Mr. Brown is practicing true love first, as for children, that is


    when you can have one, die one,ter conceive is."


    After he finished, he did not forget to proudly ask Logan''s opinion, "Am I right Mr. Brown ......"


    Logan hates!


    But also hate themselves for a moment and can notpletely grasp the extent of Edward''s


    madness, he can not bet Elena and the unborn child''s life in the hands of a madman.


    Edward is right, people, can never have a soft spot, once there is a soft spot, sooner orter will be


    so threatened one day ......


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, powerless to return.


    The assistant looked left and right, but in the end, he could not hold up Edward''s pressure and


    pushed back a few steps to exit the office to contact Dr. Shaw.


    "Wait!"


    The man''s cold voice spoke in time to stop his hand that had not yet twisted on the door handle.


    Under Edward''s smug gaze, Logan slowly spat out two words, "I sign ......"


    The words just fell, Edward could not control theugh.


    "Logan, I told you, Elena won''t be your wife after all, she''s mine for the rest of her life!"


    Logan turned a deaf ear and quickly grabbed the divorce papers and signed them with his name.


    When thest stroke fell, the slightly trembling fingertips even followed the interruption of the


    strokes, but under Edward''s gaze, in the end, thest stroke was made up ......


    Edward saw him finish signing, anxiously took it back and said, "Logan, you are a reasonable


    person, so I will not make things difficult for you, and as for Elena, I will take good care of her as


    well."


    "You''re dreaming!" Logan looked at him coldly, "A divorce agreement is just a divorce, we can still


    remarry afterwards! And you, I will definitely not let you go!"


    Edward''s heart''s desire has been fulfilled at this point, and he has long since stopped caring about


    anything, smiling at this point and saying, "In that case, I''ll be waiting for you."


    Logan flung his hands in the air and left angrily.


    This battle between him and Edward is destined to be a fight to the death!


    If not, Elena will never have peace and will never be able to live in peace!


    As long as there is Edward, as long as there is him ...... everything will not go well either!

 Chapter 519 Shes waiting for me

    Chapter 519 She''s waiting for me


    "Mr. Ford," the assistant spoke in a whisper, pulling Edward''s thoughts back, "What?"


    "No, I just want to ask, what should I do with this agreement?" The assistant spoke with trepidation,


    his eyes never daring to fall on Edward''s body.


    At that, thetter swished down her face coldly, "This kind of thing still needs me to teach you, are


    you too stupid, or too useless!"


    "I ......" the assistant lowered her head guiltily, looking a little pitiful.


    Edward swept him a nce, the contempt under his eyes could not help but deepen a few more


    points, "This matter to thewyer, he will deal with it, and ......"


    "Mr. Ford you say."


    "Any news from Jacob''s side in the next few days?"


    The assistant was stunned, then shook his head and said honestly, "No, he''s the only senior person


    in KL right now, so I''m afraid he won''t give us any answers either."


    "Rubbish!" Edward ranted, "Couldn''t I have given him a better deal? Why do you have to die in H


    City, in KL!"


    Edward''s intentions were a little unclear, "Mr. Ford, didn''t you already promise Elena that you


    wouldn''t take on KL, nor the Brown Group? Why are you still doing everything you can to bring


    Jacob to our side?"


    At the sound of his words, a harsh light was immediately projected onto his body.


    Edward clenched his palms and said in a cold voice, "I said I would return H City to a clean te,


    but I didn''t promise that I couldn''t scoop up the talent I wanted!"


    "But ......" the assistant had a hesitant look on his face, "Jacob, with that look, is obviously loyal to


    Logan and will definitely not agree to it easily."


    "The more people like this the more I need! Unlike you ......"


    Edward skimmed him, "Elbow to elbow, after all the talk, after all the work, it''s still the same


    useless!"


    The assistant couldn''t help but lower her head in shame because of his snide remarks.


    Edward looked at his appearance is angry, can not help but say, "Forget it, you still do not go to me


    to take care of thepany''s business! Logan stabbed such a big hole, you still want to just stand


    by and do nothing!


    "Yes!"


    The assistant woke up like a dream and remembered that thepany had more important matters


    at hand, so he was busy and quickly left the office with the agreement.


    Edward watched him leave in a reckless manner, and for no reason blocked his breath again.


    Inside the hotel where Logan is staying


    When he returned to the hotel, Jacob followed Logan''s footsteps into the hotel room, a document in


    his hand.


    "Sir."


    The man''s tall body sunk deep into the sofa, heard the movement before slowly opening his eyes,


    "Did not let you stay in H City? Or is there something important about ...... H City?"


    Jacob nodded and shook his head.


    Logan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, "What the hell is going on, just say it."


    "This morning I found that Mr. Scott went to the vi, and afterwards asked Mia for the key to the


    master bedroom, and only after checking did I learn that Mrs. has now moved her ount to Mr.


    Scott''s ount, and ...... Mrs. has also changed herst name to Scott ."


    The man''s pupils shook and looked at him sharply.


    Jacob lowered his eyes and continued, "And the ount, the rtionship between the two copies is


    a father-daughter rtionship ...... I guessed that this matter is unknown to the gentleman, so they


    took it upon themselves to book a ticket to rush over."


    He said, handing him the document in his hand together, "I have confirmed with Mr. Scott


    afterwards, and he has also arranged awyer for madam, ording to thewyer, madam


    contacted him because she wanted to know whether the agreement with the wrong name signed


    would be effective."


    Hearing this, Logan understood everything at once!


    Elena was threatened and signed, but she continued to work on her own to deny the divorce


    papers, and to find ways to hide them from Edward and keep him from noticing the difference.


    Thinking about it, that slender back came to mind, and the heartache almost made him choke.


    Silence at this time in the space seems particrly abrupt, but Jacob did not dare to make a sound


    to disturb Logan''s state of mind at this time ......


    Ryokyu ......


    Logan just slowly opened his eyes, "Uncle Roger is most likely worried, first to calm him, and then


    help me say thanks to him ......"


    "Yes." Jacob nodded and looked at his haggard appearance with some concern, "the Ford Group''s


    cooperation has been shortcut to sign a copy today, and now there is a big mess within the Ford


    Group, and the stock market will have to fluctuate for a few days at least to regain stability."


    Logan nodded slightly, unable to say whether his mood was happy or sad at this time.


    What he hates most is that Edward''s hand has the woman he loves the most as a handle, so that


    he can''t move a bit!


    "How is the Brown Group''s new contract manufacturer doing?" He asked slowly, leaning back on


    the sofa with his eyes tightly closed.


    "Everything went well, the previous manufacturers tried to protest, but they were all suppressed by


    George Brown, so there was nothing to cause trouble, and the Brown Group executives all


    acquiesced to the changes one by one."


    Logan had already guessed that, with a betrayed vendor and a new vendor with no problems, he


    thought that no one would be willing to trust someone who had betrayed them.


    "That''s good." He hooked his lips, subdued and calm.


    Jacob looked at it for a while and then said, "Sir you shouldn''t have had a good rest yet, go get


    some rest first and I''ll get you up when it''ster."


    "No." Logan propped himself up and shook his head, "I''m going to go to the Fords."


    "the Fords!?"


    Jacob looked surprised, "I had someone investigate when I arrived, the Fords now tightened


    security again, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get in and out."


    Logan grimaced, "There she is, I''m not leaving her alone to wait for me."


    She did so much in silence, and he could only attack the Ford Group from the outside to make


    Edwardpromise?


    If so, then this is destined to be a protracted battle and he can''t wait, nor can his children!


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sir!" Jacob stopped him just in time, saying nothing to let him go.


    Logan looked at him coldly, "You dare to stop me?"


    "I just don''t want to let Mr. risk, sir, you should remember Mr. Kent''s treatment a while ago, not to


    mention, you are now also the most obtrusive thorn in his side, if you throw yourself into the, I''m


    only afraid that you will ......"


    "So you want me to stand by and do nothing!?" He roared, a chill all around him.


    Jacob suddenly fell silent and did not answer.


    Logan sat back on the couch in exasperation, his eyes cold and frightening.


    Jacob stood aside, did not speak for a long time, half a sound, the man who has been silent for a


    long time before he lightly opened his thin lips again, "Go check the Fords'' personal doctor, I want


    to know where he lives in the shortest possible time!"

 Chapter 520 - Take me to her

    Chapter 520 - Take me to her


    It''s night


    A breeze passed by, Dr. Shaw had just finished reading a book in the study and felt sleepy before


    taking off his eyes and rubbing his sore eyes as he closed the door and went back to his bedroom.


    "With a snap, the light illuminated the entire room.


    "Ah!"


    A panicked and confused cry came from Dr. Shaw, who was almost frightened by the sudden


    appearance of the man in the bedroom, "You, who are you?"


    Logan narrowed his eyes, "Are Edward''s people that timid and afraid?"


    Dr. Shaw took a deep breath, "I''m not some Edward guy, I''m just a doctor."


    The man''s tall body rose up and easily enveloped him under his shadow, "Keep your voice down or


    I won''t guarantee that I''ll be polite to you if you provoke someone else!"


    "What do you want to do?" He looked at him nervously, inexplicably yielding to the man in front of


    him.


    Logan''s eyes fell dead on his body and asked, "You''ve been in and out of the Fords a lot in the past


    two days, did you see a woman named Elena?"


    "How do you know!?"


    Dr. Shaw blurted out, and just as the words left his mouth, he realized he was saying the wrong


    thing, and quickly shook his head again to deny it, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You can pretend, but ...... I don''t guarantee that I''ll be merciful if you tell another lie."


    Logan smiled warmly at him, and his big hand fell on his shoulder, silently mping down on it.


    The sudden tightening of the force hurt Dr. Shaw''s face and changed shape.


    "I ...... I said ......"


    Dr. Shaw immediately blurted out, if his shoulder is really injured and then there is no guarantee that


    it will not leave seque, he is a doctor, the matter about the hand is rted to his ability to pick up


    the scalpel again, so, he also dare not reckless!


    Logan''s hand let go of him and said sternly, "Speak!"


    Dr. Shaw was relieved, and only then did he finally get a chance to take a closer look at the man in


    front of him.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The man''s face is like frost, a cold air so that people can not get close, but the beautiful features


    and angr jawline but put together a charming face, so that people want to get closer, but can not


    get closer ......


    "You ......" he looked at him, his brow furrowed, "are you Elena''s lover?Logan?"


    "You know me?"


    A cold light passed under his eyes, Dr. Shaw clearly felt the moment of killing intent hastily


    exined, "I heard about you from Elena''s mouth, and, I helped her too!"


    At that, the cold color on the man''s face faded for a few moments, but still with caution, "What did


    you help her with?"


    "I helped her keep the baby, these days she was very unstable, so it led to signs of miscarriage, it


    was me who was taking care of her carefully, also, it was me who spoke for her when Edward set


    her up on the operating table to take the baby from her belly!"


    Dr. Shaw''s uncensored words were instantly like a knife that pierced into his heart so hard it hurt!


    He can even almost imagine the helplessness and uncertainty in the heart of the little woman ......


    Dr. Shaw saw that hepletely rxed his guard, his tone also followed a few points of softening,


    "I really did not lie to you, if you do not believe, you can also contact her, her cell phone card is


    given by me, otherwise, she may not be able to contact you to let youe to G City."


    "She contacted me?"


    Logan thought of something as an afterthought and quickly flipped out of his phone, only to find that


    countless missed calls were automatically blocked, as well as the message she sent with great


    anticipation ......


    He didn''t see any of them, not even one ......


    Dr. Shaw looked at his sudden change of face and couldn''t help but feel strange all of a sudden,


    "What, don''t you know?"


    He remembered that when he went to see Elena during the day, he couldn''t help but look at her


    distraught and concerned, and no matter what she said with certainty, "He''lle, he''lle!"


    He also thought ...... she was so sure because she had contacted her beloved, but who knew ......


    Logan''s chagrin shed, and he quickly dialed the cell phone number back, not caring about Dr.


    Shaw''s reaction.


    The other end of the phone picked up quickly afterwards, and the tone that came through was


    cheerful and jubnt, "Logan!"


    The man listened to the inexplicable heartache, nine feet of men, there was a kind of impulse that


    almost wanted to cry out.


    "It''s me."


    Elena closed her eyes and fell back on the bed and let out a long breath, "I knew it, you wouldn''t


    ignore me, I knew it ......"


    Through the microphone, he clearly perceived the trembling and gratitude in the words of the little


    woman.


    Logan really dared not think, if not to meet the man in front of him, if not he reminded himself, until


    when he would have noticed?


    Dr. Shaw saw that the phone was dialed, and reluctantly grabbed the side to speak, "Elena, you


    have to make it clear to your man that I am Edward''s personal doctor, but that is only a rtionship


    of interest, it does not mean that I approve of what he does!"


    His voice was not low, so Logan did not turn on the speakerphone Elena also heard clearly.


    The hot tears that just came out because of the thought of Logan were immediately retracted and


    couldn''t help but snort out augh.


    She bit her lip and whispered to Logan, "Don''t worry, he''s not a bad guy, at least ...... he helped


    me."


    "Hmm."


    The man nodded, the soft light under his eyes unabashedly disyed, "Don''t worry, I didn''t do


    anything to him."


    "......"


    Dr. Shaw, who was listening to this, wanted to hit someone, and the soreness in his shoulder was


    still very sharp.


    Elena closed her eyes and listened to the voice belonging to him, a floating heart also finally found


    a home general, iparable peace of mind ......


    Logan wordlessly clenched his hand and said in a deep voice, "Elena, wait for me, I''ll see you soon,


    don''t be afraid ......"


    "Mmm!"


    The little woman responded, the corners of her lips unconsciously raised a light smile of


    satisfaction, "I have not been afraid of ah, because I know you will definitelye, will not give up


    on me, so ...... I am not afraid."


    "Good boy." The man''s voice was as mellow and sexy as ever.


    The microphone is close to her ear, inexplicably causing her ears to follow the softness.


    Only after Logan finished with her did he finally remember that there was still Dr. Shaw behind him,


    and he met his slightly wary gaze with a grimace.


    Dr. Shaw felt something wrong and subconsciously took a few steps back, "You, what else do you


    want now?"


    Logan''s thin lips lightly opened, without a hint of hesitation, and said, "I want you to take me to


    Elena!"

 Chapter 521 - Sitting on a Mountain and Watching a Tiger Fight

    Chapter 521 - Sitting on a Mountain and Watching a Tiger Fight


    "Me?" Dr. Shaw almost thought he had misheard, "Are you kidding me? I''m not capable of that!"


    He said, he himself could not help but firstugh out loud, "You have to know, the Fords now up and


    down do not know how many additional staff, even I have to check several times in and out, let


    alone with you."


    "You can try not to bring it!" The man''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and the threatening words


    couldn''t be more obvious.


    Dr. Shaw just feels like he''s not a good person inside or out, and nothing good has happened since


    he met Elena, let alone since he helped her.


    Now it''s good, Elena is almost solved, but herees another Logan!


    What exactly did he do that he shouldn''t have done to get himself into such big trouble?


    "You, you let me think it over, this matter is not trivial, I can''t just rashly agree to you." He raised his


    hand and turned his face in serious thought.


    Logan was in no hurry and sat quietly on the sidelines without urging him.


    I don''t know how long it took, but a cold breeze blew into the window, and Dr. Shaw woke up as if


    from a dream, and realized afterwards that his legs were numb, so he had to find a ce to sit


    down by holding a chair.


    "Logan, when you came to me, did you think of a way to get in?" He had a serious face and asked


    serious questions, allowing no half-hearted perfunctory.


    At that word, the man then redirected his eyes, "I can be your assistant and mix in together, don''t


    worry, I have a friend who is studying medicine, I naturally know some of it."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course!"


    Dr. Shaw uneasily got up and walked around two more times before standing still and confirming


    again, "Have I run out of room to refuse long ago?"


    Logan raised an eyebrow and didn''t deny it.


    Seeing this, Dr. Shaw''s forehead involuntarily crossed a ck line, his heart depressed to the


    extreme, since this is the case, he could do what else but to agree?


    Silence passed before he clenched his teeth and said, "Okay! I promise you, but, I only promise you


    this time, if you want to do anything else, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Don''t worry." Logan patted his shoulder and smiled easily, "I won''t make it too difficult for you, and I


    won''t drag you down."


    Dr. Shaw subconsciously and immediately shivered and smiled indefinitely, "I don''t trust a man who


    threatens me."


    Logan shrugged, clearly not caring about his mistrust either.


    The next morning, Dr. Shaw woke up and thought about the right time to wake Logan up, but when


    he came downstairs, there was already a person sitting on the couch, which almost scared him


    again.


    He patted his chest with a scared face, "I said, did you sleepst night or not? I went to rest when


    you went downstairs to sit here, I woke up you are still here ......"


    The man raised his eyes and swept him away, "Sleep, and I''ve taken care of breakfast on my own,


    using your kitchen and your ingredients."


    "Oh." Dr. Shaw nodded dreamily, walked into the kitchen, and within ten seconds rushed back out


    looking at Logan with a bewildered expression, "Where''s the breakfast?"


    Logan stared, "Do I still need to do your share?"


    Dr. Shaw was so angry that he spit blood and covered his chest and said in a trembling voice,


    "Shouldn''t he? Big brother, you eat my house, use my,ter still have to use me, and then you


    should also show some ah, besides, you can not be so selfish."


    Logan swept him a nce and spat out coldly, "The food I cook is always only for mydy, and the


    others, only incidentally."


    "......"


    Dr. Shaw to the mouth of the words in the end is collected back, hands clenched both fists, "you


    ......"


    "There''s a problem?"


    Logan looked indifferent, as if he didn''t notice anything wrong with his demeanor.


    "You, you really piss me off you!" Dr. Shaw stomped his feet in anger, "I really don''t understand how


    Elena can stand such an iceberg like you?"


    That nature is also cold and aloof, if reced by him, every day is bound to freak out a bit.


    Logan nced at him, clearly not wanting to pay attention to his madness, and urged, "I''ll give you


    half an hour to fix whatever you need, and when you''re half an hour old, we''ll go to the Fords!"


    "What''s your hurry." Dr. Shaw said, "I asked the housekeeper, Edward will go to thepany in a


    few minutes, the Ford Group recently had some problems, so we can not leave him all day, we wait


    until he leaves."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Avoid bumping into each other, that''s the best way you can blend in.


    After saying that, Dr. Shaw couldn''t help but immediately cast a curious gaze on him, "No, the Ford


    Group has been so vtile and scandal-ridden for a while now, it couldn''t be your work, right?"


    Logan tightly pursed his thin lips, did not deny, and did not answer.


    Dr. Shaw right as his default, propped up his chin can not help but tsk tsk sigh, "I really did not


    expect, you are quite capable ah, the Fords so many years in G City, there has never been any


    situation, now it is good, there are severalrge enterprises are eyeing, can not wait for the Fords


    fell on the rise! Rise!"


    Logan sneered, "Those people are just out of their depth!"


    Moreover, the fluctuations are only temporary, Edward has a lot of experience, and such things will


    naturally be solved ......


    Dr. Shaw''s face disapproves, "You can''t say that, not everyone has ambition, it''s just that their


    empty ambition is not enough, that''s why they choose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger


    fight."


    Logan lifted his watch and nced at it, a little displeased, "You''ve already wasted ten minutes of


    your time talking nonsense, instead of going on about this, why don''t you go and fix your grooming!"


    Dr. Shaw beamed, originally wanted to protest, but saw Logan''s icy face at once retracted the


    words, "OK, I shut up, I go to pack to the Fords of the things all right?"


    At that, Logan only slowly withdrew his gaze.


    Two hourster, Logan was on alert, with arge whiteb coat covering his style and a medical


    mask covering his handsome face tightly.


    Dr. Shaw took a look and couldn''t help but p him on the back, "Collect the breath on your body,


    or anyone who looks at it will feel different."


    How can a small assistant have such an intimidating power, one that can invariably exert pressure


    on people?


    Logan is not annoyed, the body slightly hanging, standing a timid and fearful look, where there is


    just now that overbearing aura?

 Chapter 522 I want to go back to our home

    Chapter 522 I want to go back to our home


    the Fords


    Edward had just left, Dr. Shaw took Logan and entered the Fords with him, and when he arrived at


    the main gate, he was stopped, but he was easily ovee.


    Dr. Shaw walked shoulder to shoulder with him and couldn''t help but mutter in a small voice, "I


    didn''t expect you to be able to make things up."


    Logan hooked his lips, "Thank you."


    Dr. Shaw rolled his eyes and looked at his confident and calm appearance and immediately denied,


    "I''m notplimenting you."


    "I know." Thetter replied calmly, making his fist seem to have been pounded on cotton, without


    pain.


    As they spoke, the two had stopped at the door of Elena''s room, and Dr. Shaw couldn''t help but feel


    a little nervous as he knocked on the door, inexplicably vain.


    Logan saw the situation and patted him silently on the shoulder before speaking, "Calm down, just


    act as if you were visiting her as usual."


    Dr. Shaw''s mind was revealed, and he red at him sulkily, "I don''t need you to teach me, I''m just


    afraid that Elena will be too happy to see you and rm others."


    Logan smiled, and did not break his heart.


    Dr. Shaw squeezed his sweaty palms to steady his mind and knocked on the door a few times.


    A movement came from inside the house, and only after a while was the door pulled open a crack,


    and the chain was not taken off, until Elena saw that the person outside the house was Dr. Shaw,


    then she closed the door again and took off the chain to open the door.


    Dr. Shaw looked at her defensive look and couldn''t help but tease, "So afraid, are you afraid of


    seeing Edward or do you not want to see anyone but me?"


    Elena opened the door and turned her back not noticing that a tall figure followed behind Dr. Shaw.


    Listening to the flirtation behind her could not help but bitterly smile hooked lips, slender hands


    silently sped together, "Yesterday you did not say you would note today? Howe you''re


    thinking ofing again?"


    "How can I let you see the one your heart is longing for if I don''te?" Theughter in Dr. Shaw''s


    words silently reveals itself.


    Elena was stunned, blinked her eyes, and only then did she notice a touch in the air that made her


    incredibly familiar, a crisp, clean scent ......


    She turned around abruptly and was caught off guard when she crashed into the deep, bottomless


    pupils of the man behind her, also starving her to sink in instantly.


    "You ......" Her lips parted slightly, and she looked at Dr. Shaw again incredulously, "How did you


    ...... "


    "Shh."


    The man''s thin lips hooked up a smile, snatched in her eximed before the step forward with index


    finger against her pink lips, "Quietly, do not let people hear."


    "Mmm!" Elena nodded her head, and even though she didn''t say anything, the look of delight in her


    eyes was something she couldn''t hide.


    Dr. Shaw looked at her reaction and couldn''t help butin immediately, "Elena, you''re too


    snobbish, aren''t you? You didn''t have this attitude when you met me earlier."


    Elena gave her a sidelong nce and pulled Logan''s hand down to hold it tightly in her hand, "How


    can you be the same as him?"


    Dr. Shaw was in tears, "Are youplimenting me? Or are you undermining me?"


    "Both, I guess." She hooked her lips, in a good mood.


    Dr. Shaw saw this and had to shrug his shoulders, "You guys take your time, I''ll go out for a spin,


    remember, don''t let anyone find out, I''m putting my own life on the line."


    "Thanks." Elena guffawed and couldn''t help but say from the bottom of her heart.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dr. Shaw waved his hand, pulled the door open again and left.


    Logan also unmasked, Elena heart rejoiced, but suddenly could not help but feel weak, "Did you


    ...... see the divorce papers?"


    "Hmm."


    "I ...... I''m not ......"


    Elena anxiously defended, the words for finished, Logan has blocked her words, "I also signed the


    divorce papers."


    "What?"


    Her face was instantly like a lightning strike, ironically blue and powerful.


    Logan took her into his arms with a guilty look, "I''m sorry, that''s all I can do ......"


    Elena suddenly understood, quickly turned into a smile, "say what sorry, is my own first signed, if


    not, Edward would not think so quickly to hit the idea to you, all because I ......"


    "Okay, it''s all right, no more talk." Logan covered her red lips to stop her from ming herself.


    Elena puffed out augh, "So that you are clearly to take the fault on their own, such as otherwise


    ......"


    Logan squeezed the palm of her hand to keep her from going on.


    Her eyes fell on her small belly, seeing the still well child, her thin lips could not help but hook a


    gentle smile, "Is the baby well behaved these days?"


    "That''s good." The small hand kept caressing, "But also thanks to Dr. Shaw."


    "Hmm." The man nodded slightly, "I won''t treat him poorly."


    "Logan ......"


    Elena looked at the man who half flexed in front of her and put his cheek on the small of his back


    smiling bashfully, "I, I actually contacted Uncle Roger and my ount has nownded on Uncle


    Roger''s ount ...... "


    "I know."


    Logan slowly got up, his big hands sped her waist falling a kiss on her pink lips, "Elena, thank


    you for everything you''ve done for me, thank you for not giving up on mepletely ......"


    Thanks, she''s still willing to be on his side ......


    Elena raised her hand and pinched his cheek, her small face smiling brightly, "What silly words are


    you saying? Between husband and wife, there is never a need to say thank you aren''t these words


    from you?"


    "Silly girl." Logan dotingly rubbed the top of her head.


    Elena snuggled into his arms and he wrapped his arms around her and said softly, "Elena, you don''t


    have to do so much for me, because even if we do get divorced, as long as our hearts are together,


    we''re still equally married, plus ......"


    He deliberately grinned up a smile down at the round stomach, "I can not afford to let my beloved


    woman alone to raise the child, you are my, naturally, and the child in my shelter to grow up


    recklessly ......"


    Elena grunted, "What, do you think I''m a child? That''s why you have to grow up."


    "No."


    The two of them are in a sudden up and down mood at the moment, but they feel more at ease than


    ever.


    Loganughed lowly, "It''s because you never grow up with me, but ...... that''s good, so you''ll want to


    depend on me and be good."


    At the word, the little woman''s eyes suddenly red half a circle, "Logan ...... I want to go back to H


    City, I want to go back to our home, you quickly defeat all the bad guys to pick us up to go home


    ...... "

 Chapter 523 Promise Me

    Chapter 523 Promise Me


    Elena''s sorrowful words were like a knife in Logan''s heart, why wouldn''t he want to?


    But he could not, and he dared not take her and the child''s safety to reckless ......


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    So, he could only be silent, silently circling into her, silently telling her that he was by her side.


    "Knock, knock!"


    A knock on the door interrupted the warmth of their moment, and Elena immediately raised her


    guard, "How could Dr. Shaw be back so soon?"


    With that, she subconsciously pushed him to the bathroom, "Stay here while I take a look."


    "Hmm."


    Logan sat on the toilet, feeling suffocated for the first time, yet helpless.


    Elena cautiously pulled open a doorway and sure enough, the person standing outside the door


    was not Dr. Shaw, but the butler.


    Elena subconsciously gripped the door frame tightly, "What can I do for you Mr. Butler?"


    "Ah, yes, I heard that Dr. Shaw is here, so I wanted to ask him, I also have a headache and want


    him to prescribe some medicine to ease it." The housekeeper spoke modestly, so that no one could


    find a single fault.


    Elena hesitated and said, "He just said he had a phone call and went out, so I don''t know where he


    went."


    "Then I''ll go in and wait."


    "No!" Elena sank her face with a swish and said in a cold voice with a look of rejection, "I don''t really


    like people justing in and out of my room."


    The housekeeper wanted to say something else, but seeing her wary look, he had to withdraw his


    words and said bitterly, "Elena, I know you have aint against Mr. Ford, but I am an outsider


    and I can see that Mr. Ford is truly treating you well."


    "Heh."


    She sneered, "But whether his sincerity is for this face of mine or otherwise, I think you should also


    know better than I do."


    "This ......" the housekeeper''s words were immediately blocked, not knowing how to advise, "So you


    intend to just hate him for the rest of your life? But in my opinion, this is not a good thing for you or


    for the child."


    "It''s not up to you to decide."


    "Elena, I''m doing this for your own good."


    Elena looked at his appearance and couldn''t help but withdraw her gaze, "If that must be the case,


    then I''d rather not need your goodness, I just want to live the life I want in peace and quiet, and just


    be with the person I want to be with."


    "But, if you continue to be stubborn, Mr. Ford will notpromise, I am only afraid that you will


    make it difficult for yourself." The housekeeper had a face of regret and pain.


    Elena silently squeezed her palm, a sh of hate too fast to capture.


    She pulled the corner of her mouth and responded lightly, "He won''tpromise, so why should I?


    I''m a normal person too, and I want to make my own decisions about my life, not follow everything


    he decides to live ......"


    Those are not what she wants or needs!


    "Ugh ......" the housekeeper shook her head helplessly, "Elena, you really look exactly like Miss


    Joanna back then now... ..."


    All the same let people can not help but the heartache, but also stubborn let people do not know


    what to do ......


    Elena tightened her eyebrows, vaguely hearing the implication that something was wrong, and the


    hand clutching the door frame tightened a few points along with it, "What were you talking about?


    Joanna is also the same as me? Is it ......"


    The housekeeper came to his senses abruptly and immediately shook his head, "No, I just think that


    Elena and Miss Joanna really look exactly alike, and also, even your natures are equally tough,


    which I admire."


    "You clearly didn''t just mean that!" Elena was desperate to know more.


    But the housekeeper was not willing to say anything else after being reminded, "Elena, that''s really


    what I meant, you misunderstood."


    "I didn''t misunderstand." Elena mmed the door shut and then removed thenyard before


    reopening it.


    The butler subconsciously tried to escape, but Elena strained her steps to catch up and took his


    hand, "Do you know something? Or ...... is there something you don''t want to tell me?"


    "No, Elena, you''re overthinking it ......"


    "I didn''t!" She insisted, "I know, just say what you want to say, I won''t tell Edward, and I won''t let him


    know."


    In the bathroom, Logan listened to the two conversations began to vaguely sense that something


    was wrong, and finally heart followed can not help but stutter a little.


    But at the moment, but also how can not leave!


    After thinking about it, he was about to step out of the room, but at the moment of hesitation, Dr.


    Shaw appeared in a very timely manner.


    Dr. Shaw looked at the two pulling and tugging and wondered, "Elena, what are you doing?"


    Elena gave him a look and didn''t answer.


    When the housekeeper saw him, it was like seeing a savior, "Dr. Shaw, I can see you, I had a


    headache just now, and this time the pain is even worse,e over here and give me a look."


    He said, without saying a word, he pulled the person away directly.


    Before Elena could say the words she wanted to ask, the butler had already disappeared quickly


    out of her sight with the men without saying a word.


    "Wait ......"


    She opened her mouth to shout at the two, but her wrist was suddenly sped.


    Turn around and it''s Logan!


    In an instant, a heart suddenly rose up, the heart scared him back to the bedroom, "How do you just


    come out ah, if people see how to do ?"


    Logan stared carefully at her face, "What did you just say to the housekeeper?"


    "I ......" Elena bit her lip, "I think, he''s worked at the Fords for so many years and has sort of lived


    and died with the Fords, so ...... he should know something about Joanna."


    "Elena!" The man''s grip on her shoulders tightened silently, and his face was as serious as it had


    ever been, "Don''t ask, and don''t try to find out, do you understand?"


    "Why?"


    She wondered why she couldn''t ask when it was her own mother.


    Logan was silent for a few seconds before continuing to answer, "Edward is just crazy, he won''t be


    happy if he finds out you''ve been asking around about Joanna, I can''t lose you, do you


    understand?"


    The little woman''s slender eyshes trembled unconsciously, and she slowly raised her eyes to


    look at the man in front of her.


    Not getting an answer from her, Logan continued, "Promise me Elena, don''t worry about anything,


    just wait for me, I''lle back for you and I''ll take you home, okay?"


    Perhaps she saw the deepest fear in Logan''s eyes, so she nodded as if possessed, "Yes."

 Chapter 524 Crazy Obsession

    Chapter 524 Crazy Obsession


    Logan lowered his head and forcefully plugged her lips.


    Elena didn''t know what was involved so that he could suddenly be so upset, but no matter


    what, she knew exactly what she needed to reassure him at this time.


    The twoforted each other.


    Elena finallyy in his arms as Logan gently cupped her face in a final kiss that was so tender and


    lingering that she almost thought she was going to be in it for the rest of her life ......


    It was not until the knock on the door sounded again that the two woke up as if from a dream.


    As if she had guessed that she was going to be separated, Elena tugged tightly at his hand and


    wouldn''t let go.


    Logan took her hand and promised with a kiss, "Elena, wait for me, I''ll pick you up soon, I promise!"


    "Hmm." She withdrew the emotion in her mind and grinned up at him, "I''ll wait for you."


    Only after she said that, she reluctantly let go of her hand.


    Sure enough, when he pulled open the door, the person standing outside was Dr. Shaw, and the


    two men looked at each other, and Logan followed, putting his mask back on and standing


    peacefully behind him.


    Dr. Shaw turned to Elena, "Elena, I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    Elena nodded and squeezed out a light smile, "Don''t worry, I''ll regte my mood as well."


    What''s more, she met the person she wanted to see most, and her mood was all conveyed to him,


    long before there were any negative emotions left.


    Edward hurried back to the Fords when all the servants looked at his gloomy face none dared to


    gasp loudly, afraid that a wrong would make him angry.


    Edward sat down on his butt on the couch clenching the edge of it in exasperation, "Where''s


    Elena?"


    At that, the housekeeper was busy ncing in the direction of upstairs, "Elena has been in the


    house all day today and hasn''te out, just eaten everything from going in."


    "Is that so?"


    Edward was a little surprised, but I did not expect her to be so well behaved today, usually eat


    reluctantly, several times eaten raw and all to spit out, so he was angry and annoyed, but there is


    nothing he can do.


    With this in mind, the emotions tainted by the whole day in thepany suddenly all went up in


    smoke.


    He got up with a smile and said, "I''ll go check it out."


    "Mr. Ford!"


    The butler immediately chased after him, his face a little off.


    Edward gave him a suspicious sweep, "What? You want to stop me?"


    "No." The housekeeper immediately shook his head, "I just think that Elena is in a good mood, but if


    you went upstairs ...... maybe ......"


    It ruined her good mood for the whole day.


    Edward swished his face down again, "You mean, Elena''s unhappiness all stems from me!"


    "I absolutely did not mean that!" The butler immediately lowered his head, but the words of


    exhortation once again reached his eardrums, "Mr. Ford, Elena did cause some concern after


    reading that divorce agreement yesterday, but apparently dropped some after Dr. Shaw came to


    enlighten her today."


    Edward stared at him and watched as he said words that never made it to the point at once coldly


    and angrily rebuked, "In the end, what exactly are you trying to show!"


    "I mean ......"


    The housekeeper took a deep breath and dared to speak, "Elena''s mood was already unstable


    these days, and now it''s hard to get better, which is a good sign, perhaps ...... in the period of time


    when you can''t see Mr. Ford is likely topletely put down your feelings for Logan as well. "


    At the word, Edward''s originally ugly face was instantly calmed down.


    The next second, heughed out loud, "What did I say? Logan things will always pass, a


    rtionship only, there is nothing that can not be traded off."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The butler bent down and agreed, "Mr. Ford is right."


    "Hm."


    Edward flung his hand, the smile under his eyes deepened, "In that case, then I will not go to her,


    save her from being unhappy again remembered that Logan''s good, no matter how, always let her


    understand that I am the best person for her."


    To only he will not betray her, their bodies flowing with the same bone blood, and naturally carry the


    same obsession.


    Edward was in a good mood, fading from his gloomy face just now, and the butler was busy saying,


    "Is Mr. Ford going to dine now? Or is itter."


    "That''s not necessary." He shook his head, "I have a high-level meeting to attend, I''ll call youter."


    Saying that, his feet quickly stepped upstairs into the study.


    Perhaps it is because of the happy mood, the senior management of the alert all day unexpectedly


    felt Edward''s pleasant face for the first time, and then a group of people breathed a long sigh of


    relief, for thepany''s crisis at this time also quickly discussed the solution.


    That day, the housekeeper didn''t even dare to appear within Elena''s sight again, much less let


    Edward see Elena for fear that she would once again ask herself about Joanna in Edward''s face.


    He knew better than anyone that what happened back then was taboo and could not be mentioned,


    nor was he allowed to touch on any topic about Joanna.


    Otherwise ...... of which the downfall he knows better than anyone else.


    At this moment, inside the hotel


    Jacob quickly ced several copies of the information in his hands all in front of Logan, "This is the


    trip Edward has taken in the past two days, excluding thepany is the Fords, almost all in two


    ces."


    Logan tightened his brow, a little upset, "Is he that ufortable with Elena?"


    Even if the separation time is more than two or three hours will be impatient to personally run back


    to the Fords again to confirm some before rest assured.


    Jacob looked at the schedule on that also can not help but some heart numb, "Sir, Edward this look


    is no longer obsession, this is clearly ...... change ......"


    His words came to his lips, but in the end, he took into ount his good cultivation, so he did not


    say the words.


    Logan, however, knew all about his unspoken words and couldn''t help butugh, "Are you trying to


    say, pervert?"


    "I ......"


    Jacob hesitated for a moment and did not deny it, "I just feel that Edward''s feelings for Madame


    seem to be too much, as if they have long gone beyond the treatment of ordinary rtives."


    Normal people even if they want to see their daughters led home again will not make so many


    radical things, and even now so cautiously care, that look simply let people can not help but to scalp


    numb, think of all feel fear ......


    Logan clutched the document in his hand, his heart also stood tinged with a touch of sadness.


    "What Edward ultimately wants to do is clear to you and me, and that''s what makes it all the more


    important not to let him get away with it!"


    Because, Elena will always be just Elena, can''t be Joanna, and won''t be Joanna!

 Chapter 525 Cant Let Go

    Chapter 525 Can''t Let Go


    Jacob heart, nodded yes, "the Ford Group side is now negotiating the partner we are now also


    contacted, there is hesitation, if this time can be sessfully signed, the Ford Group''s fight is bound


    to be not small."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Only, the most worrying thing is that that is a partner that the Ford Group has worked with several


    times, and they may not have a chance in front of the familiar the Ford Group.


    Logan hooked his lips, "What are you afraid of? It''s ours sooner orter, and if not, even if we force


    it, we can''t get it."


    It is better to let nature take its course, or let yourself not have to be so guarded and nervous.


    "Okay, then I''ll try my best to arrange it." It is not a big benefit or loss for KL to be able to sign or not


    to sign, and it is not a conflict.


    "Hmm." Logan nodded, but a heart could not settle down, "S City side is ready to offer a piece of


    land recently, what do you think?"


    "S City?"


    Jacob recalled carefully and quickly remembered, "Remember, Zach was mentioning it some time


    ago, and I heard that there were already quite a few people coveting it."


    "Who?"


    "It ......" Jacob shook his head, "isn''t clear, but there aren''t a lot of people looking at it."


    Logan narrowed his eyes, "Find a way to take it down, and then see if there is any news from


    David''s side ...... Also, most importantly, I need to know how the Ford Group''s intentions are!"


    "Please don''t worry, sir, I will investigate all of them as soon as possible, or to put your mind at


    ease."


    Logan responded, rubbing his sore brow, a little annoyed.


    Jacob saw the situation, it is not good to interrupt, just dropped a sentence, "I try to arrange Jeff to


    this side, to avoid idents."


    At no time can they afford to lose a doctor.


    Logan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and responded, "Okay."


    If Jeff is there, he can also feel more at ease.


    After Jacob finished his words, it was not good to stay here any longer, so he had to exit the room,


    leaving the space to him.


    Edward didn''t bother Elena for two days in a row, but when the time came on the third day he


    couldn''t stand it anymore and gave an order directly to the housekeeper, "Go, call her down and tell


    her toe downstairs for dinner tonight!"


    "Mr. Ford ......"


    The butler''s words had just left his mouth when Edward shot a stern look at him, directly blocking


    what he was going to say back to life.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Nope."


    The butler immediately lowered his head, not daring to say anything else.


    Edward plucked out a good-natured nce at him, "Since you don''t have one, then bring her down


    to me, and if you can''t convince her, I''ll make you eat your words!"


    On hearing this, the butler also looked helpless and could only let out a long sigh as he slowly


    walked upstairs.


    Surprisingly, Elena said yes, surprisingly.


    "Elena, you ......" The housekeeper looked at her with some surprise, as if those words did note


    out of her mouth.


    Elena nced up at him, "What? Am I supposed to say no?"


    "No no!" The butler immediately shook his head, "I just couldn''t imagine that Elena would say yes."


    Elena pulled the corners of her mouth with a sneer, "If I don''t agree, I might have to threaten me


    again, so instead of waiting for him to pick a fight, I might as well learn to behave myself."


    The housekeeper looked at her appearance and only felt that she had finally be aware, and for


    this reason could not help but nod gratefully, "Elena I am also very happy that you think so, and


    besides, Mr. Ford actually has no bad intentions, he just does not like people to resist him."


    More than that!


    Elena took a deep breath and simply ignored his words as she slowly walked down the stairs.


    Edward could have done what he wanted if he just didn''t like people defying him, but the mistake


    was that he was forcing himself on people!


    "Elena ......," the housekeeper followed close behind her, "have you never been able to get Logan


    properly out of your mind until now?"


    He didn''t understand what a Logan could have that Elena could obsess over.


    Elena guffawed, not sure if she wasughing at herself or at him, "Mr. Butler, you''re not me, how


    would you understand?"


    The butler hung his head wordlessly and did not speak.


    In front of the dining table, Edward was waiting early and immediately showed his joy when he saw


    her, "Elena, you finally came out, if you were stuffed in the house, I was afraid you would get sick."


    "That''s a bit of a joke on Mr. Ford''s part." She hid her lips, unable to ignore the mockery.


    Edward frowned slightly, "What do you mean by that?"


    Elena gave him a sideways nce, "Aren''t you the one who locked me in the house? Now why do


    you have to make a special effort to pretend to feel sorry for me here?"


    Edward''s face was immediately darkened by his disrespectful words, and he did not know what to


    say to redeem the prejudice in her heart.


    The housekeeper at the side saw Edward''s face, and immediately went forward and smiled and


    joked, "Mr. Ford is just afraid that you will think of that damn Logan when you go out, the divorce


    agreement he signed is also fast, without any regard for your feelings, I also really feel for Elena


    your heart ache ah."


    Elena ate her meal by herself and listened to the denigrating words in her ears faintly, "I don''t need


    you to tell me any of this, there are some things that I know better than anyone else."


    The butler''s lips twitched and he wanted to say something else.


    Edward looked at Elena with a cold expression and spoke in a cold voice, "So, you''re still resenting


    me, right?"


    Thetter did not answer.


    Edward''s mood was not good, "Elena, do you think if a man loved you, he would have signed that


    agreement so easily! Besides, I have already given that agreement to thewyer, there will soon be


    no rtionship between you, even if you can''t forget it, it won''t help!"


    "Heh."


    Elena put down her chopsticks, "Mr. Ford, is that what you''re saying to Logan? Because of my


    signature, you are telling him that I no longer have any feelings for him, and because of my


    signature, you are telling him that whether he signs or not, there is no longer any rtionship


    between us either, right?"


    "I didn''t say that!" He retorted through clenched teeth.


    Elena was not impressed, "Edward, even if we are divorced, I will never forget that the only reason I


    signed the papers was because you threatened me with a child that was not yet born!"


    She couldn''t forget the fierce and decisive look on his face when he put himself on the bed like that!


    Edward red round in anger, "Elena, if I didn''t do that, how would you know that Logan''s feelings


    for you are so light? He didn''t give a damn about you, and you still don''t get it even now?"

 Chapter 526 Disguised Surveillance

    Chapter 526 Disguised Surveince


    "I don''t understand!"


    Elena looked up at him coldly, "Edward, take back that hypocritical face of yours, even if you don''t


    say it I can know it all the same, isn''t most of the reason why you could get Logan to sign so


    smoothly on me and the baby in my belly?"


    She had seen Logan with her own eyes, and even though he said nothing but words of apology and


    guilt, she knew better than anyone that Logan was in exactly the same situation as she was, having


    been coerced into signing by Edward.


    Her words apparently broke Edward''s heart and made him angry when he left, "Elena, I only yed


    a small trick, but he easily chose to give up on you.


    "Mr. Ford."


    Elena raised her eyes and swept him away, "I just want to have a good meal now, can you please


    not affect my mood?"


    She didn''t have that interest in listening to his gibberish.


    Edward can''t help but be angry when he looks at her as if she is ignoring him, and his face is even


    more gloomy.


    "Steward!" He shouted.


    The butler immediately stepped forward and said busily, "Mr. Ford, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t stop Missy if she wants to go out, just get a few people to keep a good eye on her." He gave


    her a meaningful look.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Elena looked at him half-heartedly, "Why?"


    Edward returned a smile as if in answer to her question this evening, "Didn''t you say I had


    imprisoned you? Aren''t you happy that I''m giving you freedom now?"


    Freedom?


    Elena didn''t really know where to start with the mockery that his so-called freedom was to get


    someone to watch her closely?


    That way she is free to move, but where to do anything is like being installed with a monitor, how to


    freedom?


    Looking at her frown, Edward could not guess what she was thinking, but he smiled, "Elena, don''t


    be too demanding, I will do my best to satisfy you, but don''t get too far ahead of yourself."


    "Snap!"


    Elena pped the cutlery on the table again with a cold face, "Then if that''s the only kind of freedom


    you can give me, I don''t want it!"


    It''s better to be a prisoner being watched than to stay in her room by herself isted from everyone


    in the big the Fords!


    Edward almost fainted at her capricious words, "Elena, what the hell do you want!"


    "I don''t want anything, I just don''t want to see it."


    Elena got up, holding her stomach without even looking at him and went straight upstairs.


    Edward thought she would ept her rtionship with Logan and the family after not seeing him


    for two days, but she could never have imagined that what was already established would still be so


    hard for her to ept!


    "Mr. Ford, you are not too anxious, Elena is just a little bit not in a good mood, plus still pregnant


    with a child, can tolerate us to bear a little bit more ......"


    "Don''t I have enough to take care of? I kept the wild seed in her belly, what more do you want from


    me!"


    Edward asked himself, he had done all he could do! If Elena had really been a good girl, she


    wouldn''t be in this situation, and he wouldn''t have had to imprison her to let her gopletely free!


    But about this matter, he in the end is unable to put down his heart, only because Elena finally


    obsessed!


    The housekeeper just sighed, "I think Elena has also done her best, she is a woman, and just


    signed the divorce papers, there is still Logan''s child in the belly, if you really want to cut off all the


    words, certainly not so easy.


    At the mention of the child, Edward''s face visibly darkened again.


    The housekeeper also knew that he had said the wrong thing and quickly changed his mind, "Mr.


    Ford, I didn''t mean it that way, I just think Elena is really not easy either."


    "Humph!" Edward coldly snorted, "Forget it, she in the end difficult or not this matterter, I just want


    to treat her well at ease."


    "Mr. Ford is right." The butler nodded his head in a straightforward manner.


    "Go, contact my assistant for me and tell him to see what''s going on with thewyers now. I need to


    know the news about the divorce as soon as possible!"


    Edward didn''t want to talk to him much in the slightest and urged in a stern voice.


    The housekeeper responded with a big stride and walked out of therge living room to contact the


    assistant.


    The next day, Elena stayed in her room as usual, except that there was someone else who


    shouldn''t be there.


    A middle-aged woman ......


    The butler introduced her to the woman beside her, "Elena, this is the maid Mr. Ford just asked me


    to arrange for you, named Adele, just arrived at the Fords not long ago, but she is still experienced


    in taking care of you, just ask Adele if you have anything."


    "I don''t need one!"


    Hearing this, Elena was instantly anxious and upset as if she had been caught in a pigtail, and


    irritation was written all over her small face, "Mr. Butler, I''m telling you, get her out of my sight


    immediately, I''m a human being, not a puppet at your mercy!"


    "Elena, calm down, we can discuss this slowly, can''t we?" The housekeeper looked at Elena''s


    immediately angry appearance and was afraid that her body could not stand it.


    Elena shook off his hand without even thinking, "How do you negotiate? Aren''t you all thinking of


    having her spy on me?"


    Elena followed a nce in the past, only to see the Adele in front of her look somewhat bizarre, the


    open abnormal double eyelids extraordinarily sharp, and the thin cheeks like a woman who has lost


    her aura, so she inexplicably shivered.


    When the housekeeper saw her frozen, she immediately took advantage of the situation and said,


    "Elena, this Adele''s husband cheated on her some years ago because she was a yellow face at


    home, so he abandoned her and took away her daughter, so Adele used her entire savings to get a


    facelift, but who knows... ..."


    The butler''s face is regretful, that unfinished words Elena alsorgely guessed the meaning of those


    words.


    With this look, it is clear that the operation failed, which is why she looks so sad and mournful.


    "Elena, I know you don''t want people to watch you, but this Adele if you don''t watch you then all the


    maids in the house will just bully her, and also, I''m afraid I''m going to be punished by Mr. Ford this


    time, so ......"


    Elena could not help but once again Simon ground nce at the woman in front of her, the deep


    pupils of the faint with a touch of familiarity that she was iparably familiar with, but how can not


    recall.

 Chapter 527 Stay

    Chapter 527 Stay


    Adele seemed to be a little ufortable after being stared at by her for a while, and lowered her


    head and said hoarsely, "Elena, what are you staring at an old aunt like me for?"


    "The sound of your voice ......"


    Elena was a little surprised and subconsciously looked at the butler on the side.


    Adele also looked at the housekeeper, and then continued to exin himself in an unpleasant and


    ufortable voice, "I divorced, my husband used all the means in order to get me clean, I did not


    agree, he burned his house, the result of their own ...... "


    Elena frowned, "So, your stic surgery wasn''t all because of your husband''s opinion?"


    "Hmm." Adele nodded, her eyes half red, "A fire that directly disfigured me as well as destroyed my


    vocal cords, so ......"


    The butler chimed in, "Yes, Elena, in fact, this Adele is indeed quite a fate, otherwise, the entire the


    Fords are young girls, except for the kitchen is slightly older, I do not ept the others, mainly


    because she is poor."


    Said another long sigh.


    Elena''s eyes nced around the two men''s bodies, and at the end of the day, she coldly withdrew


    her gaze.


    She kindlyughed, "Does any of this have anything to do with me? Just because she''s deeply


    sympathetic to what she''s going through doesn''t mean I can let her stay by my side as she


    pleases!"


    "Elena!"


    Elena was not expecting this, and before she could finish her sentence, Adele had fallen straight


    down on her knees in front of her with a thud.


    "Elena, don''t do this, Mr. Ford said he''s going to fire me if I can''t stay with you, I''ve already got a lot


    of debts for medical treatment and stic surgery, soon the creditors will have toe back to me,


    I can''t be without money, and I can''t be without this job."


    "You don''t have a job you should be going to Edward, not to me!" She turned away mercilessly and


    just pretended she didn''t see anything.


    Adele looked surprised, "Elena, you, you''re really that desperate?"


    Elena tugged at the corner of her mouth, "That''s because I''m not willing to trade my own freedom


    with your own life."


    The job was gone, she could find another one. Besides, she also felt that Edward was too scary,


    and it was not a bad thing for her to leave.


    "Elena, then I promise you I won''t bother you, I won''t say anything Mr. Ford asks me, please, don''t


    kick me out, okay?"


    Adele''s voice was originally hard to hear, but now it''s more heartbreaking and heartbreaking


    because of the crying voice.


    Elena has been a mother at this time, in the end, could not help but to move thepassion ......


    The housekeeper was also upset and followed suit at the side, "Elena, just say yes to her,


    otherwise, I don''t think she''ll even get up today."


    "That''s what she would have wanted." She scowled, clenching her lower lip.


    Adele looked at her look and couldn''t help but immediately panic, "Elena, you''ve always been a


    Bodhisattva, besides, consider it a blessing for the child in your belly, just leave me ......"


    "I ......"


    Elena in the end is young, can not help but plead, the original ruthlessly determined words also said


    not sharp.


    Adele saw this and immediately took advantage of the situation and said, "Elena, don''t worry, I


    swear, I will never disturb your private life, usually if you are in the room, I will stay outside the room,


    if you want to go out, I will also keep a distance of ten meters from you!"


    Adele took a step back and Elena slowly turned to look at her appearance, her brow furrowed, "Can


    you really do that?"


    "Of course!" Adele answered in one breath, "If I can''t do it, then let me be beaten to death!"


    Perhaps her words are too resolute, Elena really did not hesitate to believe, at this time want to be


    chagrined contrition has no such opportunity.


    Because Adele has quickly got up from the ground slightly bowed to her, "Elena, from now on your


    food, clothing, housing and transportation will all be my responsibility, you have any orders, just call


    me is."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Elena''s lips twitched at the words, wanting to say something.


    The housekeeper tugged her sleeve cautiously and said, "Elena, I know you are always kind-


    hearted, so you won''t turn down this poor woman''s request, right?"


    The corners of Elena''s mouth twitched inadvertently, half sneering out, "Then you''re overthinking it,


    I''m not as nice as you think I am."


    Much less the benevolence he imagined!


    Because, in the Fords, if she is a little merciful, there is a good chance that she will let herself go to


    a realm of doom!


    But no matter what, Adele and the housekeeper didn''t give her a chance to retort, and both of them


    exited her bedroom.


    Elena gritted her teeth and finally let out a long breath.


    The heart only had to reassure themselves, forget it, wait until a few more days, she see this


    Adele''s performance and then make a decision is, and then ......


    The corner of her lips followed a gentle light smile, thinking of what Logan had said to himself


    earlier, she would not be in the Fords for too long, just a while, she should be able to endure.


    "Knock Knock ......"


    Adele came forward with a smile on her face and her lunch in her hand, "Elena, I''m here to bring


    you lunch, don''t be offended."


    "Hmm." She responded faintly.


    Adele put down her dinner te, and the rest of her eyes couldn''t help but fall on her body for a few


    moments.


    Elena frowned slightly, and her voice sank abruptly, "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t bother me? Now


    that the stuff is delivered in, why don''t you leave?"


    "Go!" Adele immediately bowed her head and busily responded, "This is the way to go!"


    When she walked out of the room, she held the door handle with some guilt and said, "Elena, I''m


    sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you just now, I just thought you and my daughter were a bit simr in


    age, so I couldn''t help but look at you a few more times, really, I have absolutely no other thoughts!"


    Elena didn''t answer, just picked up the cutlery and ate the food in front of her wordlessly.


    Adele saw this and just bowed her head and sighed and slowly exited the room.


    The housekeeper was waiting outside the door, and when she came out, she followed her


    impatiently, "What? Did Elena say anything just now?"


    "No, no ......" Adele shook her head, "She just kept eating and didn''t talk to me, and I didn''t answer


    me when I asked a few questions."


    The housekeeper heard the words, can''t help but secretly sigh, "Forget it, these days she may not


    be in a good mood, you pay more attention to yourself, everything should be her body first know!"?

 Chapter 528 - Heart to Heart

    Chapter 528 - Heart to Heart


    Adele smiled, nodded, and the smile on her face followed the pile to a piece, "Yes, I must all


    remember in my heart, as my life creed!


    "Hmm." The butler had a satisfied face, "It''s naturally best if you can think that way."


    Adele just still smiled, the housekeeper looked at the closed door, hesitated a moment and said, "In


    the future, if you have anything directly to me, you have just arrived, pay more attention to the


    appropriate, if Mr. Ford wants to see Elena, you can not stop it, so that Mr. Ford will not take it out


    on you, understand?"


    "I know." Adele responded.


    But the heart can''t help but wonder between Elena and Edward is obviously father and daughter,


    but the rtionship is so stiff.


    Doubt in the end or buried in the heart, in order not to cause trouble, she still obediently shut up and


    do not pursue the question.


    In the following days, Adele really is as she said, from beginning to end is quietly stay outside the


    door, as soon as anymand to answer, but if nomand to guard the door, no one is allowed


    to disturb Elena.


    Elena is still somewhat satisfied with this.


    After sending messages to each other with Logan, she couldn''t help but start to have other thoughts


    in mind.


    As soon as she took a step out of the bedroom, Adele, who was guarding the door, immediately


    followed her silently, without asking where she was going.


    It wasn''t until she was about to leave the Fords that the butler rushed out in time to pull her back,


    "Elena, what are you trying to do?"


    Elena swept him off his feet with a displeased look, "What? Didn''t Edward say I coulde in and


    out of the Fords at will? Furthermore, Adele is behind me, do you think anything will happen?"


    "No, Elena, that''s not what I meant ......"


    "Whatever you mean, you need to get out of my face now, I want out!"


    Her voice is cold not like her apparent lightness, but a few percting.


    The housekeeper couldn''t stop it, so he had to give up half of his body and said to the doorman,


    "Open the gate, Elena wants to go out."


    At the end of the sentence, the door opened and the butler forced a smile and said, "Elena, where


    are you going, do you need a car?"


    "No need!" She responded coldly, "I just want to casually take a break in peace."


    The housekeeper heard the words, really can not say something, only to retreat to the side to give


    Adele a hint of a look.


    Elena did not miss the exchange of sight between the two, only to see Adele with a face that could


    not see anything she only slightly withdrew her mind.


    When leaving the Fords, Adele always followed silently behind Elena, keeping a distance of several


    meters, so that she did not have to worry.


    "Elena, do you want to go shopping or do you want to find a quiet ce?" Adele suddenly appeared


    behind her and spoke, startling her.


    "I thought you said you wouldn''t bother me?" She furrowed her brow.


    When Adele saw her displeasure, she immediately exined, "I just saw you were distracted and


    thought you didn''t know much about what was avable in G City so I thought I could introduce you


    to it."


    "That''s not necessary." Elena interrupted by raising her hand, "I''ve been here and I want to go


    somewhere."


    "Then I''ll go call a cab." Adele immediately went and hailed a cab before Elena even had a chance


    to do so.


    At the end, simply do not care, had to get into the car, directly reported a location of the mausoleum.


    The cemetery such a ce, the driver could not help but hear some fear, kindly reminded a said,


    "Miss, Madam, I can take you to be able to take you to, but I can not wait for you to return ah."


    Elena guffawed, "Okay, don''t worry, just let us down when you get to the intersection over there, no


    need to go in or wait for us."


    Hearing this, the driver then put down his heart a little, "This is of course the best."


    Elena''s reasonable also let him some embarrassed up, slightly apologetic while starting the car side


    said, "Miss, not I feel bad luck ah, but there is nothing near there, I went back is also a trip, the


    ce is far, so ...... "


    "I know." She nodded.


    Then the side eye whispered in Adele''s ear, "Give him some more when you get offter, it''s not


    easy to send us on a trip."


    Adele immediately responded, looking at her somewhat uncertainly, "Elena what are you doing at


    the cemetery? Any acquaintances?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Yes."


    "Who is it?"


    Elena looked away and did not look at her again, nor did she answer, casting a cold and prating


    gaze out the window.


    Adele couldn''t, so she withdrew her gaze and quietly shrank into a corner, trying to reduce her


    presence as much as possible.


    Cemetery


    Elena is here for the second time, just married to Logan, she brought herself here, also met, at first,


    he said to meet his mother, she subconsciously thought of Jacqueline, but did not expect, is another


    gentle and modest woman.


    Following her previous memories, Elena found Logan''s mother''s grave directly.


    Only, unexpectedly, in front of the tombstone, a man kneeling squarely in front of the grave, the


    man''s voice is very low, low so that she could not hear clearly what he had said.


    She turned to Adele behind her and said, "You wait here for me, no following me."


    "So Elena you ......"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t walk anywhere in the middle of nowhere." Elena interrupted her concerns,


    "Besides, I want to go to the people I want to see, and there are some things that you shouldn''t


    hear."


    Adele simply couldn''t convince her and had to meekly take a few steps back to find a suitable spot


    to stand on her own.


    Seeing this, Elena then put her heart down a little, the corners of her lips curved up in a nice curve.


    The footsteps also followed a few moments of lightness, straight towards the man not far away.


    The closer we got, the faster our heart beat, Elena couldn''t control the position of her chest, and


    one hand slowly reached out and put it on the man''s shoulder and said, "Logan ......"


    The man heard a voice behind him and subconsciously turned around.


    The little woman''s figure was reflected in his eyes, and his face could not help but immediately


    follow and change into a delighted look, "Elena, you ......"


    Elena hooked her lips and smiled, "Didn''t I tell you? I''ll be out today, it''s just that ...... I couldn''t think


    of youing to see mom too."


    Shouldn''t this mean that there is a connection between the two of them?


    Logan wordlessly circled her into his arms, and the corners of his lips involuntarily followed with a


    satisfied smile, "I''m d you remember her."


    "Stupid!" Elena broke away from his embrace with a fake displeased stern face, "Is this how you


    think I''ll forget what happened with you?"

 Chapter 529 - The Great Fury

    Chapter 529 - The Great Fury


    "No." Logan hooked his lips and held his face a little surprised, "I thought you were joking, but I


    didn''t think you were serious, what did you do? If not, how could Edward have let you out?"


    Elena shrugged, "I don''t know what kind of crazy he''s smoking, except that it''s not as good as you


    think, I''m in and out free, just going to have an extra monitor for the action."


    With that, her gaze was cast farther away, and only Adele''s back was faintly visible.


    Logan swept a nce, suddenly remembered what immediately pressed her shoulder and said,


    "Then can youe with me now?"


    "Not yet." She shook her head, "Logan, I want to go back to our home too, but I know that now is


    not the time, I just need to leave, it will just bring more people disaster."


    There will be no peace up and down the Fords, and she doesn''t want that ......


    Logan tightly circled her in his arms, his thin lips tightly pursed.


    Elena hooked her lips and lifted her head from his arms, then stood on tiptoe and quickly dropped a


    quick kiss on his slightly cool lips, "I''m sorry, but I''m sure you, can take me away fair and square


    right?"


    "Hmm." He nodded solemnly, "I swear!"


    At that, the little woman pushed him away with some exasperation andined out, "I don''t


    want your oath."


    Elena came around and stood in front of his tombstone, "Mom, I remember earlier when I came


    over Logan said that the next time I came over I would bring the baby with me to see you, just ......"


    She gently stroked her belly with some apologies and said, "The baby came a little toote, so it''s


    not even born yet, but it''s a bringer."


    Logan wordlessly gripped her hand tightly in his heart, the corners of his lips always hanging a light


    smile that seduces the soul.


    Elena talked a lot, mostly about the baby and about Logan.


    The man stood aside and listened quietly, listening to the pleasant sound in his ears, as if he had


    recovered the vitality of his whole body.


    If possible, he really hopes that this moment can remain eternal ......


    But both of them know better than anyone else in their hearts that separation is going to happen


    sooner orter for them now.


    As twilight fell, seeing Adele in the distance had been waiting a bit impatiently, Elena broke away


    from his hand, "I''ll go back first, I''lle out to see you tomorrow."


    "Hmm?"


    Elena looked at his slightly surprised reaction and immediately pouted her red lips lifting her hand to


    tug at his cheek, "What, you don''t want to see me?"


    "No, I just don''t want you to walk around with a big belly, I''m not by your side, youe out of the


    crowd crowded how to do?"


    The man''s brow was furrowed, as if what he feared would really happen.


    Elena immediately rolled her eyes, "How can that be, I''ll take good care of the baby."


    "What about me?" The man couldn''t resist getting in on the action too.


    Elena gave him a sidelong nce, then let out a lowugh, "It''s your responsibility to take care of


    me isn''t it?"


    The bottom of the little woman''s eyes are full of soulful colors, making his gaze unable to move


    away.


    The two dyed perhaps really too long, Adele has pressed on to turn around to Elena.


    Seeing this, Elena immediately pushed him away, "I''ll go back first, you should go back early too."


    "There''s no trafficing or going here, how are you going to get back?" Logan took her hand, a


    little uneasy.


    Elena nced down at her watch, "I just told Adele to have the Fords pick us up on time, and we''re


    almost there now."


    Logan was relieved to know that she could return safely, but he couldn''t help but say with a wicked


    smile, "What about me if thedy is gone?"


    "You?" Elena frowned, "How did you get here?"


    "Take a taxi."


    "This ......"


    Elena remembered that the driver who brought them here earlier didn''t look very willing, so she was


    in a quandary, "Then what should we do? Should I ask Dr. Shaw to pick you up?"


    With that, she was about to make a phone call.


    Logan intercepted her movement just in time.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Okay, I''ve been lying to you, and you believe that?" He said, pushing her shoulder and said, "Go


    back."


    Elena was reluctant to leave and took several steps out and then turned back to hug him tightly


    before finally giving up and leaving.


    The man''s eyes shed with gloom and determination as he looked at the back of the little woman''s


    disappointed departure.


    The two walked out of the cemetery just in time to see the Fords'' car at the intersection.


    Elena got into the car and was surprised to find that it was the butler''s car. The butler looked at


    Elena through the rear view mirror, "Elena, you suddenly came here today, Mr. Ford had a big fuss


    at home!"


    "What?"


    Elena wondered, "Wasn''t he the one who said I coulde out? Now that I''m out, he''s looking for a


    fight?"


    "No, he did promise, but he didn''t promise that you could meet with Logan!" The butler sighed in


    chagrin.


    Elena immediately directed her gaze to Adele''s on the side, "You said that!?"


    "Elena, I didn''t!" Adele shook her head with a terrified look, "I really didn''t, it''s just that just now he


    gave me a call and asked me where you had gone, I thought about getting the car over too, so I told


    the truth, and then I saw someone else beside you ......"


    "So you just said it?" Elena flinched, "Adele, at first it was promised to me that no matter what what


    happened I wouldn''t talk to Edward, that''s why I kept you, what about you!"


    Outrageous!


    If she wasn''t still in the car, Adele would be on her knees again.


    "No, I really didn''t say anything, he guessed it all by himself, besides, I don''t know any Logan ah,


    I''m just a poor man, how could I have met anyone else?"


    Adele defended herself with difficulty, tears flowing down her face.


    Elena, however, no longer believed her and spoke in a deep voice, "Go back, even if I meet Logan,


    so what, am I not even qualified to meet someone anymore?"


    "Elena ......" the housekeeper listened to her attitude and could not help but worry for her, "If you


    see Mr. Fordter, don''t be like this, no matter what, first confess your fault to him, let him take his


    anger off ......"


    "Why?" She sneered, "I wasn''t being a thief, and besides, I didn''t go with him, I went back to THE


    FORDS obediently, what more do you want from me!"


    Is there anything wrong with what she did?

 Chapter 530 Arbitrary and presumptuous

    Chapter 530 Arbitrary and presumptuous


    "Elena ."


    "That''s enough!"


    Elena sternly interrupted his attempted admonition, "Go back to the Fords and don''t say anything


    else!"


    Her attitude was firm and determined, not giving anyone else a chance.


    The housekeeper could do nothing but continue to focus on driving, and every now and then the


    sound of Adele''s low sobbing could stille out of the car.


    The original hoarse and unpleasant voice coupled with her cries, like a ghost in the dead of night,


    let people evil.


    the Fords


    Elena was helped by the housekeeper to walk carefully into the living room.


    Only a little movement, the man on the sofa immediately picked up a vase and mmed it over and


    roared, "I said no one is allowed toe in!


    "Bang!"


    The vase flew over, and the next second it seemed to smash into Elena''s face, she stood there


    frozen, her hands subconsciously tightened to protect her stomach.


    "Ah!"


    A cry of pain came, the expected pain did not, she shuddered and opened her eyes, but saw the


    housekeeper originally beside her had somehow blocked in front of her to block the vase for her.


    The blood snapped and dripped on the ground and was fainted away ......


    Adele was also followed by a big jump, covering her mouth not to shout out.


    The butler held his forehead and forced out a smile, "Mr. Ford, I''ve brought Elena back."


    Edward looked at the sound, only to see Elena hiding behind the housekeeper, that look made him


    sink again immediately said in amanding tone, "Elena,e to me!"


    "No!" She refused outright without even thinking about it.


    No one would want to stay next to a man who looks like a madman at this point, plus, she''s still a


    pregnant woman ......


    She couldn''t even believe what would have happened to her if the vase had been smashed on her


    body.


    Elena gritted her teeth and clenched her palm, sped the housekeeper''s arm backwards without


    even looking at Edward and said, "Adele, go get Dr. Shaw, I''ll stop the bleeding for him now."


    Adele heard Elena''s voice, which woke up like a dream, and quickly turned and trotted off to find the


    phone.


    Edward was ignored on the sidelines, and at this moment a sinister face, "Elena, I''m talking to you,


    do you hear me!"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Edward! You hurt someone, not even a word of apology, and even this attitude! She raised her


    eyes and shouted at him with the same nonchnce.


    "What?"


    Edward could hardly believe that Elena had reacted in such a way and was so angry that he rushed


    to her in three steps and pulled her away from the butler, "Elena, what are you talking about do you


    know that? You think of me as lower than this servant?"


    Why should she take care of the housekeeper first, instead of considering his mood?


    Elena pulled the corner of the mouth?, full of sarcasm, "Sorry, in my eyes there is no one higher or


    lower between you, life is more equal, you hurt someone, the butler blocked that vase for me,


    shouldn''t I care about him?"


    "That''s what he asked for!" Edward said through gritted teeth.


    "Is that so?" She raised an eyebrow, clearly not surprised, "So, in your eyes, maybe you''re happy


    that I''m the one who''s hurt right now, right?"


    Edward then realized that he had said the wrong thing, a sh of panic said, "I didn''t mean that, I


    just thought ......"


    "Just think it doesn''t matter if the person who got hurt is the housekeeper?" Elena was aggressive


    and didn''t back down in the slightest.


    The housekeeper looked at the saber-rattling between the two, and suddenly also followed the


    heart of the frightened.


    He suppressed his difort and smiled and said to Elena, "Elena, I''m fine, it just seems a little


    serious."


    "You don''t have to speak for him!" Elena interrupted him without even thinking, "The one at fault is


    Edward, and he should apologize to you whether you''re hurt badly or not!"


    Edward listened to her words with a frenzy of jealousy.


    He grabbed her arm with a sh of dark light in his eyes, "And you?"


    "Me?" Elena''s arm was raw from his squeeze and she couldn''t help but frown.


    "Right! What about yourself, when all you say is that I''m wrong?" Edward pursued in a deep voice.


    Elena shook off his hand hard, "I don''t think I did anything wrong."


    "Don''t you dare say no!" Edward almost hated the way she always pretended not to care about


    anything in front of him, the mere sight of it reminded him inexplicably of Logan!


    The hand that had just been shaken off mped down on her shoulder again, "Elena, I promised to


    let you go in and out freely, but I didn''t promise to let you go see Logan!"


    Damn her for even going behind his back to see Logan, and even trying to keep him in the dark!


    "It was just a coincidence!" Elena couldn''t look good at his unreasonable words, "Edward, I told you,


    I don''t know what the hell is going on, I just went to the cemetery and he happened to be paying


    respect to his mother."


    "Then did you know he would be there before you went? If not, why did you make a point of going to


    such an isted ce?"


    Edward determined that it was her special and simply could not listen to anything.


    Elenaughed and just felt simply iprehensible and just spread her hands, "In that case, think


    what you want."


    "That''s your default, isn''t it?" Edward sped her wrist and pressed her word for word.


    Elena didn''t even think about trying to break free from him again, but found that this time Edward


    was smarter than anyone else, and the force followed a few more points, it was impossible to break


    free.


    "Edward, you''re unbelievable!" She scolded with hateful fury.


    Edward smiled coldly at her, "Iprehensible? Then I''ll show you whether I''m unreasonable or


    you''re too capricious!"


    "What do you want to do?" Elena immediately raised her guard twelve times.


    Edward squeezed her hand and kept tightening the force, his face was equally gloomy and


    frightening.


    His afterglow fell on the butler on the side with an intimidation that could not be denied, "Get the hell


    out of here! No one is allowed in, no matter who it is!"


    The butler heard the meaning of the words and immediately sensed that something was wrong.


    At that moment also can not care about their own injuries immediately got up to block in front of


    Elena, "Mr. Ford, you first take it easy, I can talk to Elena properly, I can persuade her."


    Edward plucked out a nce at him, his expression cold, "If you say one more word, I''ll tear your


    mouth apart right now!"


    Elena subconsciously squeezed her palms together and frowned.

 Chapter 531 Deprivation

    Chapter 531 Deprivation


    The housekeeper was drunk and could not speak, and for a time shrunken his head and weakly sat


    back on the sofa, without saying a word.


    Edward''s eyes fell on him with a displeased face, "Didn''t I tell you to get out? Now get out of here


    right now! I''ll give you another minute."


    "Edward, his wound is not yet dressed, you ......"


    Elena had just opened her mouth when Edward gave her a stern look, directly blocking all the


    words that came to her lips.


    "Elena, I say again, there is no room for you to talk here, and also, the ount between us is not


    clear!"


    "How do you want to count?" Elena shielded the small of her back and subconsciously took a few


    steps back, "Edward, calm down a little ......"


    Calm?


    Edward almost wanted tough, "You let me watch you go behind my back to meet other men and


    still want to tell me to calm down? Elena, tell me, am I indulging you too much, or do you just think


    too little of me!"


    The second half of the sentence, the man''s eyes a sh of ruthlessness.


    Elena strained her nerves and said, word for word, "I said it was just a coincidence, and also, even


    if the person I went to see was Logan it wouldn''t have anything to do with you, because that''s my


    husband, the one I depend on for me and my children!"


    "Your dependence is on me!" Edward took a big step forward and stopped in front of her, "Elena,


    you have to remember all the time, you have long been divorced, the divorce papers have been


    signed, you don''t have any rtionship anymore, what has a rtionship now is us, we have a


    blood rtionship that cannot be ignored ...... "


    Elena almost blurted out that she wanted to tell him that things were still fine between her and


    Logan, that they were not separated, and that they were not getting a divorce.


    But the words to the mouth to meet his gaze at this time, but how she could not say the words, the


    heart inexplicably also followed by a touch of unease.


    When Edward saw that she should not, he became more and more excited, "Elena, look at me


    seriously and tell me that your heart is on my side!"


    "My heart will always be with Logan!" She didn''t even think to answer immediately, "Edward, you


    really scare me, the way you talk and act, the way you react, everything is so unusual."


    Much less like an ordinary father should have the eyes and impulses, but instead she felt ......


    Elena alone can''t control a cold shiver at the thought of her own heart, and the bottom of her eyes


    are unconsciously tinged with fear.


    Edward looked at her, "Why should you be afraid of me? Elena, I treat you with sincerity and never


    want to hurt you."


    "No, you have hurt, you have deprived me of the right to love!" And even trying to find ways to make


    her lose everything ......


    "I didn''t." He shook his head with an innocent look on his face, "Elena, I just want you to know that


    Logan isn''t being true to you at all, and no one in this world will be true to you, except me."


    "Lie!"


    "Elena, you believe me!" Edward almost begged, the helplessness in his eyes almostpelled her


    to go.


    Elena quickly shook off her head, throwing away all the distractions, not daring to think about it at


    all.


    When the housekeeper saw that Elena still wanted to speak, she silently pressed her movements


    and shook her head imperceptibly in a corner that Edward could not see.


    Elena retracted her mind , clenching her lower lip.


    Edward remained immersed in his fantasy and did not notice the difference between the two.


    Not long after, Adele unknowingly led Dr. Shaw directly in, until she walked up to Edward''s side,


    then she suddenly perceived something that made her heart flinch.


    Edward narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Who let you in! Get out!"


    "No, wasn''t Elena the one who told to call the doctor? So I just ......"


    "Get out!" Edward red at her, a threatening look in his eyes.


    Dr. Shaw looked around and soon focused all his attention on the housekeeper, not caring about


    Edward''s mood at all.


    Adele saw the situation and was the first to flee, Dr. Shaw took it upon himself to open the medical


    kit and quickly disinfect and medicate the housekeeper.


    Edward looked furious, once again coldly reminded to speak, "I told you to get out hear!"N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "I hear you, but I''m sorry, I can''t leave here right now." Dr. Shaw gave him a determined look.


    "What are you saying? Are you trying to disobey me!?" Edward''s eyes were rounded and his eyes


    almost fell out.


    Dr. Shaw shook his head, "I didn''t mean it that way, it''s just that I have to stay here because I''m a


    doctor and I can''t see death without help!"


    "You!"


    Edward wanted to say something else, but Elena stopped Dr. Shaw in time and said, "Whatever


    you''re going to say, you should wait until he dresses Mr. Butler''s wound first!"


    Edward gave her a look, knowing that she was not going to back down, so he had to withdraw the


    incessant outpouring of emotions and took a deep breath and said, "Okay, meet me in my study in


    half an hour!"


    "Don''t worry, I will." She nodded, not refusing.


    Edward grunted coldly, shrugged off his hand and turned away with a big stride.


    Dr. Shaw, who was gauging the housekeeper, couldn''t help but whistle at Elena''s downcast


    appearance, "What, what kind of madness did Edward get into again?"


    Said, the afterglow did not forget to survey a circle in all directions, a ground of wreckage, and some


    antiques worth thousands of gold all were shattered.


    Seeing this, the heart does not know whether to be sorry or helpless.


    Elena gave him a cross look and didn''t answer, just inquired about the status of the housekeeper.


    Dr. Shaw''s men moved skillfully and bandaged it up in three or two strokes, "It''s nothing serious, I''ll


    apany the housekeeper to his roomter to get a tetanus and it''ll be fine."


    "That''s fine." Elena also breathed a secret sigh of relief, then gratefully rushed the butler and said


    seriously, "Thank you."


    The housekeeper was ttered, he quickly waved his hand and shook his head, "No, no, I''m not in


    any other serious trouble, the most important thing is that Elena is fine."


    Dr. Shaw listened to the two of them and was stunned, saying in dismay, "Butler did you block this


    injury for her?"


    "Yes ......"


    The butler was suddenly asked, and was a bit vain.


    Dr. Shaw immediately pulled down his face, "Edward what he is doing he knows! If this really hit


    Elena''s body, I''m afraid she''ll die twice, how can this be a minor injury!"


    Elena immediately cast a reassuring look at him and shook her head at him, "It''s all right now."


    Despite this, Dr. Shaw''s heart could not hide his doubts, "This should not be, if Edward really put


    you in his heart, how could he be willing to hurt you?"

 Chapter 532 I am not Joanna

    Chapter 532 I am not Joanna


    "Just an ident." Elena sat down on the couch and tried desperately to calm down her mind.


    The answer is normal, but when ites to Dr. Shaw, there is always something wrong, "Even a


    tantrum should not be so big, Elena, you are not ...... doing something to anger him, right?"


    Elena couldn''t help but cover her face andugh, and seemed helpless as she said, "So if I say that


    I went to the cemetery to meet Logan does that count?"


    "......"


    The corners of Dr. Shaw''s mouth twitched violently, "I kind of know now why he was furious, and it


    wasn''t without reason."


    Elena squeezed her palms tighter, "Badly? Plus, it was just a coincidence that he and I met, I didn''t


    tell him I was going, it just happened."


    "This ......"


    Dr. Shaw''s face suddenly did not know what to say, if it was just an ident, then who can say the


    right thing? I can only say that Edward cared too much, that''s why.


    Elena waved her hand, "It''s okay, you go ahead and take care of the housekeeper, I''ll go upstairs


    and talk to himter."


    "Then you can handle it, right?" Dr. Shaw looked uneasy, "After all, the way I saw him just now, it


    doesn''t look like he''s fine."


    "It''s okay." She forced out a smile.


    Nheless, the housekeeper''s heart could not be calmed down, some uneasiness, "Elena, it''s not


    that I''m too worried, but ...... Mr. Ford''s person, we all see in the eyes, if it is reallyunched temper,


    no one dares toe near, plus, you are still I''m really afraid ......"


    "What are you afraid of?" Elena pretended to shake off her hand, "Can''t he still eat me?"


    The first thing you can do is to get up and pat him on the shoulder and say, "There''s nothing wrong,


    you go first and Dr. Shaw a tetanus,te infection of the wound is not good."


    The housekeeper opened his mouth, in the end, only a feeble sigh ......


    "Then I''ll go to my room, you take care of everything." He admonished a thousand times.


    Elena raised her lips and smiled, soothing his unease at the moment.


    Seeing both of them leave, Elena straightened up and all her thoughts fell on Edward''s body in the


    study.


    When she pushed open the door of the study, a cold air hit her, making her involuntarily shiver


    along.


    Edward was sitting on the office chair with his back to her, and when he heard the movement, he


    didn''t have to guess that it was her.


    "Elena, what exnation are you going to give me about what happened today?" Edward''s coldly


    spoken words came, making her stand still.


    She stood in the middle of the study, her body tense and stubborn, "I''ve told you countless times, it


    was just an ident, I didn''t mean to do it."


    "You''re heartless? How could you make a special trip there if you were heartless!" Edward fiercely


    turned around, his face all cold that couldn''t be ignored, "Elena, don''t take everyone for fools, I''m


    clear about your feelings for Logan, so do you think I''ll believe you when you say it was an


    ident?"


    Elena was upset because of his full of spection, "Whatever you think."


    Edward sulked, "Is that your attitude?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Heh!" Elena was full of sarcasm, "So what more do you want from me Edward, you''re the one who


    chose not to believe me, I have nothing to say and I don''t know what else to say."


    Edward looked at her and shook his head, "But you can exin!"


    "Exin? I exined it, did you listen?"


    The answer is no!


    Edward red at her deadpan, a little displeased with her attitude.


    Elena pulled the corner of her mouth, "Edward, you yourself know better than anyone else, my heart


    is in Logan, but you know you have to separate me from him ...... now even if we just met by


    chance, you''re all over the ce, since that''s the case then you can just let me Let me go, let me go


    back to where I belong!"


    That way, he wouldn''t have to keep guessing and she could be relieved, so why not?


    But all this falls on Edward''s eyes is impossible!


    He just bared his teeth at her fiercely and said, "I have found you with great difficulty, asking me to


    let you go, never!"


    Elena listened to his words, couldn''t help but be shocked, couldn''t help but go forward and


    immediately pressed his shoulder and said clearly word by word, "Edward, you wake up, you look at


    me seriously, I am Elena, not Joanna, not the woman you love, I am your own daughter!"


    Edward''s dazed eyes were awake for a few moments because of her swaying, and he looked


    fixedly at Elena in front of him, but once again could note back to his senses for a long time.


    Elena powerlessly released her hand shaking her head and stepping back, "Crazy, Edward you


    must be crazy ......"


    He''s just crazy to think of her as Joanna, to want to take everything away from her and leave her


    with nothing ......


    "Elena! Don''t go ......"


    Edward excitedly caught up with her, he sped her hand, full of excitement, "Elena, I won''t hurt


    you, don''t try to run away from me, ept me ...... ept me for everything!"


    "Let go of me, let go of ......"


    "I won''t let go!" Edward a gloomy face, "that year is because of my moment of weakness, I thought


    you left me will know my importance, will know my good and thene back to my side, but I was


    wrong, very wrong! You that a go ......"


    Surprisingly is a lifetime ......


    Edward remembered the past and tears flowed unconsciously, with endless pain.


    Elena''s hands kept trembling, and she knew that Edward was having another attack, mistaking her


    for Joanna.


    "Joanna ...... don''t go, don''t go, I''ve lost you for years, I''ve had a hard time finding you, don''t, don''t


    leave me ......"


    Edward let go of the hand squeezing her and tried to hug her.


    Elena was shocked and almost subconsciously, without hesitation, raised her empty hand and


    pped him hard on the face.


    "Pop!" The sound was crisp and loud.


    The sudden silence, even her heart followed involuntarily trembled, fingertips slightly cold ......


    Edward mechanically turned his face and looked at her dumbfounded, "You hit me?"


    "I ......"


    When she opened her mouth, Elena had long ago inadvertently revealed her fear at this time, she


    gritted her teeth and bit her lower lip hard, until she tasted blood between her lips and teeth before


    she let herself calm down quickly.


    "Edward...... I''m not Joanna, I can''t be Joanna, and I''ll never be like her!"


    She looked deeply at him and spat out the words as if she had unmercifully plunged a sharp de


    into the tip of his heart!

 Chapter 533 - Its my life

    Chapter 533 - It''s my life


    Elena''s words fell clearly, for Edward that full of enthusiasm, but also viciously sshed a pot of


    cold water, so that he instantly also followed the sobriety.


    "Elena ......" he mumbled to her.


    Elena nodded, "Yes, I''m Elena, I''m not Joanna."


    Elena ......


    Joanna ......


    Edward frowned, the names of two people suddenly kept circling in his mind, making him even


    more confused.


    Elena looked at his appearance and wordlessly backed up to the door, as if she could flee


    immediately if anything went wrong with him.


    "You''re leaving?" Edward suddenly looked up at her and asked after her, "Elena, are you leaving


    me? Are you running away?"


    Inexplicably, Elena''s grip on the door handle tightened, but her small face always looked at him and


    shook her head, "No, I didn''t, I won''t run away ......"


    "No?" He looked puzzled.


    Elena nodded at him, "Yeah, it won''t happen, you trust me."


    At those words, the guard on the man''s face ckened for a few moments, and then smiled


    harmlessly at her and said, "Thene here, to my face."


    "No. ......"


    Elena subconsciously shook her head again.


    Edward immediately became upset, "If you don''t want to escape, then why don''t you want toe


    to me, do I annoy you that much?"


    "No."


    "Then youe over here!"


    "No. ......"


    Elena looked at Edward, who was increasingly on the verge of copse, and always shook her head


    firmly, but this time, she didn''t even think about it and unlocked the door and quickly escaped from


    the study.


    Elena didn''t even dare to look back, and the moment she rushed out of the study she once again


    mmed that door heavily shut, then took small steps down the stairs protecting her belly.


    Behind him, Edward''s growling voice burrowed into his eardrums, "Elena, you lied to me!"


    She said she wouldn''t run away, she didn''t want to run away, but now, she''s determined to


    disappear from his world without a moment''s hesitation, just like Joanna!


    "Elena!!!"


    At the entrance of the staircase, Edward''s lion-like roaring voice came again, Elena was frightened


    almost slipped and fell directly down, but fortunately, quick eyes and hands quickly grabbed the


    handrail.


    "Elena, you can''t escape, this is the Fords, this is G City, I''m in charge of everything here, and you


    can''t go anywhere without my permission!"


    Elena closed her eyes and kept convincing herself not to listen, not to believe, to go fast, to speed


    up.


    She knows that her body is very bulky at this time, wanting to escape is simply a nightmare, but she


    knows even better, she has a feeling that if she is caught by Edward now, she and her children may


    ...... have a hard time escaping!


    So, she can''t stop!


    The direction of the gate was in sight, and Elena''s heart rejoiced that once she was out of here, she


    could go to Dr. Shaw, to the housekeeper, and with them around, nothing would happen.


    "Elena ......"


    A strong, powerful hand reached out and grabbed her hand directly, also stopping her in her tracks


    ......


    Edward appeared in front of her at some point and grinned at her, "Elena, why are you walking so


    fast? I''m not going to hurt you."


    Elena shook her head and subconsciously shook off his hand.


    But Edward''s hands are like iron pincers tightly imprisoning her, unable to break free.


    The frantic man in front of her closed in on her, forcing her directly onto the sofa, "Elena, you


    promised me that you wouldn''t run away and you wouldn''t leave me, so why did you go back on


    your word?"


    "I don''t have ......"


    "No? No then why are you running?"


    "I didn''t promise you that!" Elena''s heart almost popped out of her throat at the way he looked, but


    she couldn''t show it, much less let Edward see it!


    She took a deep breath and her palms involuntarily squeezed into fists, "Edward, what do you want


    to do?"


    "I want your heart with me, don''t think about leaving me or running away from my world!" Edward


    grinned at her hideously, "Elena, don''t be afraid ......"


    Elena clearly saw the ghostly light in his eyes, and the ruthlessness, and the fear that had colored


    his eyes at some point.


    "Edward, don''t ......"


    "I''m not going to hurt you." A hand slowly reached out andnded on her face brushing it gently.


    She was so good, how could he hurt her?


    Just ......


    The hand slowly moved down her face and finallynded on her bulging belly, the smile in her eyes


    immediately deepened by a few points.


    "Elena, I must have been too kind to you, that''s why you''re thinking about it, that''s why you think


    there''s still hope, right?"


    "No. ......"


    Elena spoke, the tremble leaking from her tone making her lips and teeth chatter.


    She quickly pushed his hand away, her face with unprecedented gravity, "Edward, you promised me


    you wouldn''ty a hand on my child, I''ve signed the divorce papers, you promised me, you''re not


    allowed to go back on your word!"


    "No!"


    Edward shook his head, "I was wrong, I always thought that all you cared about was Logan, so as


    soon as you were divorced, you would be quieter and not think about anything else, but now I''m


    clear, I was very wrong!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "The child in this belly, just like the bond between you and Logan, this is thest thing that can link


    you together, as long as there is no more him, you must not think about him and stay by my side in


    peace, so ......Elena, you do not me me, I am afraid ......"


    He was afraid, afraid that she would also leave without hesitation.


    He''s had enough of being without Joanna, he can''t even lose Elena anymore!


    "Crazy crazy crazy crazy!!!"


    Elena screamed out, "Edward, you''re really crazy,pletely crazy!"


    "I am crazy!" Edwardughed out loud, "But don''t you forget, I''m crazy because of you, it''s you ......"


    "Not me!" She retorted sternly, "Edward, this is my child, this is my life! If you really want to be so


    heartless, I can assure you that I will die in front of you!"


    "You threaten me? Just for this wild seed!?" The muscles on Edward''s face kept twitching.


    Elena smiled, "No, he''s not feral, he''s my child, he''s my blood, he''s my life!"


    No one is going to take her away from her body unless, on this life of hers!


    Edward was not satisfied with her words, "Elena, when ites down to it, I can only advise you


    that it is best not to challenge my bottom line, and that obeying me and listening to me is the best


    decision and the option that will save you from suffering."

 Chapter 534 The police are coming

    Chapter 534 The police areing


    Elena cried andughed, "Choice? Do I have a choice? You decided my own path long ago, leaving


    me with no way out, much less a way back!"


    But she is not willing and unwilling to do so ......


    Edward stood there looking at her, "Elena, don''t you push me, I can guarantee you 100% that if you


    piss me off, I can make you lose this baby right now and still save your life!"


    "Then I will never live alone either!"


    "You will not die, even if you are bent on death, I will do everything possible to let you live, even if


    you are tied to the bed to constantly give you nutrient infusion ......"


    Edward''s words were eerie and piercing, Elena subconsciously shivered and her fingertips trembled


    slightly.


    She held the edge of the sofa aside powerlessly, her eyesx ......


    Edward soundlessly approaching, there is only one thought in his mind, as long as there is no more


    this child, she willpletely break all thoughts, from now on will also be good to stay by his side,


    apany him to grow old and die.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The sharp knock at the front door brought both of thempletely to their senses, and Elena


    quickly looked in the direction of the door and made a move to get up.


    Edward immediately took her hand, "Where do you want to go?"


    "Open, open the door ......"


    Elena held her breath and again said firmly, "I''m going to open the door, if I don''t, the people outside


    the house must think something is going on inside." She lifted her face to meet his displeasure at


    this point, "Edward, I don''t think you want to embarrass yourself that much either."


    "Do you think I would be afraid?"


    "I don''t know." She shook her head, but continued to look at him.


    She carefully stared at all the changes in his face, as if she would react immediately to the slightest


    hint of something wrong.


    Edward looked at her deeply and did not move away for half a second.


    As time passed, Elena''s heart slowly sank to the bottom, not knowing how he would respond.


    "Bang!"


    The knock on the door became more and more urgent, and there was the usual dull sound of trying


    to bang on the door. Elena closed her eyes and just begged the person outside the door not to give


    up the idea ofing in.


    Edward let go of her clutching his head and cursed, "Elena, I''m only giving you onest chance, if I


    catch you sneaking around to see him again, I won''t be as nice!"


    Resolute words thrown out, let her like a relief, the whole body''s strength is followed by the same


    removed, weakness ......


    Edward went to the door and pulled it open, only to see Dr. Shaw and the housekeeper standing


    right outside the door, along with several police officers.


    Once again, Edward could not help but be d that he did not make excessive impulses, if not,


    maybe he would not be so lucky.


    "Mr. Ford, we received a report that there was a home invasion incident here, that''s why we came


    over in such a hurry to take a look." The police officer could not hold up his head in front of Edward


    somewhat, and seeing nothing different, he had to hasten to exin and apologize.


    Edward sneered, "Does this look like a home invasion to you guys?"


    He pointed to therge living room behind him, but found it in a mess, rather like it had been


    robbed, leaving him momentarily speechless.


    The butler then spoke up to defend him, "Comrade police, we don''t know where you received the


    call, but it was all a misunderstanding, our Mr. Ford is in a bad mood today, that''s why ......"


    The police officer''s heart understood, can''t help but nod, "understand, we are not unaware, so we


    came to the door to disturb the Mr. Ford is also really sorry to disturb."


    Edward sniffed and coldly looked away, "Forget it this time, next time, I''ll personally talk to your


    director!"


    "Yes ......" several police officers were in a cold sweat.


    The butler stroked his forehead and couldn''t help but say, "Since it''s okay, then I''ll send you all back


    first and trouble you to make a trip."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    A chilly exchange of pleasantries faded away, and Edward then withdrew a chill.


    The rest of my eyes inadvertently nced at Dr. Shaw still in ce, and I could not help but pull


    down my face again, "What are you still doing here?"


    Dr. Shaw smiled faintly, "Mr. Ford forgot? I still have to check Elena''s body."


    "It''s not necessary, you go back."


    "That won''t work." Dr. Shaw immediately shook his head, "As a doctor, one has to be responsible


    for a patient, so even if Mr. Ford says anything, I won''t leave, at least, not until I''ve checked Elena''s


    health."


    Edward gave him a sly look, and Dr. Shaw smiled at him with a harmless face.


    They looked at each other, but Edward withdrew his gaze first, "As you wish! I''m going out and I


    don''t really want to see you when I get back."


    "OK," Dr. Shaw smiled, taking a few steps forward to carefully help Elena, who was sitting on the


    couch, to her feet.


    Elena guffawed, "Thanks."


    Dr. Shaw nodded and inquired in her ear in a voice only she could hear, "Is everything okay?"


    Elena froze, her heart warmed, and she shook her head silently.


    The two went back inside the bedroom in silence, finally closing that door and isting everything


    from view.


    Edward stared for a while, until no one could be seen this is not slow to withdraw his gaze. Not long,


    the housekeeper sent away a few police officers turned back, see Edward still standing in the same


    ce, suddenly also subconsciously stopped in his steps.


    "Mr. Ford ......" he called out to him in a whisper, not daring toe closer.


    Edward looked back, his deep eyes falling on him, "How did those people suddenly appear today?"


    "I ......" the housekeeper a jolt, forehead are followed by ayer of fine sweat, "I do not know, I only


    know that Dr. Shaw gave me a shot after the doorman side contacted me a police officer came. "


    He didn''t know what was going on, and then he ...... led the people in ......


    Edward was half convinced.


    Mr. Ford, I really don''t know, as you know, my injuries are not light, and I had a tetanus shot


    afterwards, Mr. Xiao said that if I still feel ufortable tomorrow, I need to go to the hospital for a


    full examination to see if I have a concussion, so... ... I also do not have so much effort to go to the


    police ah."


    "I didn''t say anything either, you don''t have to be so nervous." He withdrew his foxing and forced a


    smile.


    Looking at the butler but not daring to let down his guard, he followed his words and inquired, "Then


    do you need me to investigate who it is?"


    "No need, it''s not that important, you go and get Adele over to me, I have something to say to her."


    Edward sat down on the couch with his buttocks and took a deep breath.


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to have the slightest dy and couldn''t care less about his own body


    and went out to call someone to get Adele over.

 Chapter 535 I dont want to see you

    Chapter 535 I don''t want to see you


    In the bedroom, Elena suppressed her emotions and barely looked any different, but even so, it still


    didn''t escape Dr. Shaw''s eyes.


    The little woman''s face was pale, even though how to hide it could not be concealed.


    He lifted his hand and patted her shoulder gently, pulling her thoughts back, "Are you really okay?"


    "Huh?" Elena looked back at him nkly, dumbfounded, "Are you calling me?"


    Dr. Shaw sighed helplessly, "Do you think there''s anyone else here besides you or me?"


    "Sorry, I got a little carried away." She wiped her face, obviously a little frustrated.


    Dr. Shaw patted her back, "It''s okay, I know you''re probably just shocked by Edward."


    Elena''s slender eyshes trembled slightly and she couldn''t help but say, "Thanks for calling the


    police today, thank you, I''m sorry for your trouble ......"


    Dr. Shaw''s face froze and he looked at her hesitantly, "You think I called the police?"


    "Who else could it be but you?" Elena was obviously a little surprised, and couldn''t think of anyone


    else but him.


    Dr. Shaw meekly shook his head, "Not me, except that ...... I guess there should only be one."


    "Who?" Elena was full of uncertainty, "I don''t think anyone would know about my condition, much


    less ......"


    Before the words were finished, she had stopped talking, looked at Dr. Shaw with some


    consternation, and spoke hesitantly, "Are you saying ......Logan?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Dr. Shaw shrugged, a slightly raised eyebrow standing out as the best answer.


    Elena unconsciously sped her hands together, as she did at that moment, "So, is he okay then?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Ouch, my aunt ah ......" Dr. Shaw was simply defeated by her, "at this time you do not care about


    yourself, you worry about him what ah, he is better than you. "


    Elena pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    Dr. Shaw turned around by her side, and finally, unable to, he had to say, "No matter what, you have


    to listen to me now, I''ve had a hard time getting you to keep the baby, you can''t let my hopes go


    down the drain."


    Elena slowly lowered her eyes and her soft gaze fell on it, "I know."


    She also knows better than anyone that she has to protect this child.


    Dr. Shaw took a deep breath, "That''s all I can do, plus, I don''t have much time to stay at the Fords,


    and I can''t help you all the time during the week, if anything."


    "I understand all that." She interrupted just in time, barely raising a smile, "I understand even if you


    don''t say so, plus, I can''t rely on anyone."


    In this the Fords, she can only slowly learn how to survive and learn ...... how she can spend her


    days in the Fords in peace.


    Dr. Shaw looked at her with a serious look on his face, "If that''s the case, you had the opportunity to


    leave, several times, so why not?"


    "Go? How?"


    Elena just thought what he said was a bit ridiculous, "I went to G City, but all I was looking forward


    to was being able to stay out of trouble with him, and for him to be able to look after KL without


    being distracted from the Brown Group ......"


    So if she were to leave when she did, what would be the difference between that and when she


    came?


    There is no objection to everything she does, plus ...... most importantly there is a point where she


    wants to explore clearly what is going on between Edward and Joanna.


    Vaguely, she always felt that the housekeeper knew something, and because he knew something,


    he took extra care of her, and also protected her all the time.


    If not, she did not believe that the housekeeper would be so good to her, a person she had never


    met, his usual words and mannerisms, and today that general don''t want to act, themselves more


    convinced of what is in their hearts.


    Dr. Shaw did not understand the entanglement between several people, just shook his head and


    said bitterly, "Forget it, I am an outsider, it is not good to say something, but, you know in your heart


    what to do is good."


    Elena nodded with a light smile, "Don''t worry, it''s my life, even if something happens to me, I won''t


    let anything happen to him."


    "Don''t!" Dr. Shaw interrupted this thought just in time, "If something happens to you, the baby will be


    a big problem!"


    "I''m just kidding." She snickered softly, innocence in her eyes.


    Dr. Shaw examined her carefully for a moment, but saw that her reaction did seem to be the same,


    and only then did she drop her heart a little.


    Before leaving, he patted her shoulder heavily, "Don''t worry, the child was just in shock, but in good


    condition, I think, the baby is also clear that this is not the time to let Mommy worry."


    Hearing this, the little woman''s eyes reflected a touch of lightness, but also iparable


    gentleness, "He really understands the situation, at least, more than I do."


    Dr. Shaw smiled and gave a few more instructions before leaving.


    Dr. Shaw just left, Adele gently pushed open the door, Elena, who was sleeping on the sofa, tensed


    up again and looked in the direction of the door, but saw Adele was smiling at herself.


    Elena''s face could not look good when she thought that she had nearly killed her child because of


    her broken promise.


    She swept her coldly, "What are you still doing here, you have broken the agreement between us,


    and I don''t need you anymore!"


    Adele walked in with her te as if she hadn''t heard her words and ced it carefully on the table,


    "Elena, I know you''re mad at me, but I really didn''t mean to do it. ..."


    Adele''s face was embarrassed and chagrined, and when she looked at her, she added a touch of


    guilt for no reason.


    Elena stiffly pulled the corners of her mouth, "How dare you say heartless when a single


    thoughtless word from you can make Edward put my child''s life on the line?"


    "I ......" Adele immediately panicked and shook her head with a looming tremor, "Elena, I, I really


    didn''t know it would be this serious, and I didn''t know Mr. Ford woulde after you, I originally just


    thought he was worried about you, I really didn''t expect ......"


    "That''s enough!"


    Elena turned her back, "I''ve heard enough of your side of the story, in the end, you still want to


    betray me, in that case, why should I keep a time bomb by my side?"


    Or even a bomb that could put her to death again at any moment!


    Adele''s heart hung in mid-air as she listened to her cold words, she opened her mouth and tried


    desperately to exin something more.


    Elena swept her off her feet and spoke in front of her in one cold word, "Get out! I don''t want to see


    you!"

 Chapter 536 Self-Protection

    Chapter 536 Self-Protection


    "Elena ......"


    "I don''t want to say the words again!" Elena gritted her teeth and a sh of annoyance erupted from


    under her eyes .


    Adele was in a dilemma, but finally shook her head and said, "I''m sorry Elena, Mr. Ford ordered me


    not to leave here, he, he was afraid you would do something stupid."


    "Ridiculous!"


    She simply does not believe this talk, if it falls on the mouth of others, she really believes it is for her


    good, but this if it falls on Edward and the woman in front of her, how she will not believe ......


    Adele saw her disbelief, but there was nothing she could do about it, so she stood silently to the


    side and advised, "No matter what, Elena, you should eat something, you went to the cemetery for


    a long time today and came back without eating anything.


    Her words, no doubt, poked the soft spot in Elena''s heart.


    She squeezed her palm tightly and loosened it, and finally gave up sticking with her, silently picking


    up a spoon and eating the seafood congee that was brought up.


    Indeed, as she said, she had not eaten all day, and only after the warm porridge had gone down did


    she feel the emptiness in her belly and unconsciously had finished eating.


    Adele was so happy that she immediately cleaned up her te and said, "Does Elena still want


    some? If so, I''ll have the kitchen heat some up and bring some in."


    "No need." She responded coldly, sitting in her chair for a moment before getting up and finding her


    clothes to bathe.


    When she came out, Adele had already cleaned up the dinner te and returned to the house


    again. Seeing here out in the bathroom, smoking hot, she couldn''t help but lower her head, not


    daring to meet her eyes.


    Elena nced at her, her tone even, "Didn''t I tell you to get out? Why do you still stay here?"


    Adele hesitated for a moment and said stiffly, "Mr. Ford told me to stay in the room, too, and not to


    guard the door as before."


    "Stay in the room?" Elena sneered, "Is it to spy on me or something else?"


    "I, I absolutely did not mean it! Besides, I''m doing all this at the behest of Mr. Ford, he specifically


    instructed me, and I can''t refuse him, after all, I still have to stay at the Fords to pay my debts ......"


    Elena moved sluggishly and sat on the edge of the bed saying word for word, "If you don''t get out


    now, I promise, I don''t have to wait until Edward lets you go, I can let you go right now!"


    Her words were not at all like a joke, no matter what, Adele still vaguely perceived that she could do


    it, after some thought, in the end is powerless to exit the room.


    "Snap!"


    The door was just unlocked and Elena quickly got down to the floor, as she didst time, and


    pushed the table to block the door, which put her mind down a little.


    But even so, it still can''tpletely eliminate the uneasiness in the heart.


    This night, Elena hardly sleptpletely, muddled, outside the door knocking constantly, she


    ignored them all, until the housekeeper''s voice sounded she dragged her tired body to get up and


    pretend as if nothing had happened and opened the door, pushing aside all obstacles.


    Adele stood in the doorway and looked at her in confusion, "Elena, is the door lock broken? How


    come I can''t push it after unscrewing it for half a day?"


    "How do I know?" She grinned a harmless grin.


    Adele froze and looked at her, but felt her smile was extraordinarily strange.


    The housekeeper nced into the room and immediately guessed something, but in the end did not


    poke her.


    Elena said and looked to the side with concern, "How are your injuries, Mr. Butler?"


    The housekeeper subconsciously raised his hand to support his forehead, then showed her a


    reassuring look and said, "After resting there is no longer any serious injury, I think there is no need


    to go to the hospital for examination, trouble Elena to worry about it."


    "I should." She smiled kindly.


    Seeing this, Adele spoke up at the right time, "Elena, breakfast is ready, would you like to dine


    now?"


    "Sure." She nodded cheerfully, "Send it in."


    With that, she turned around and went back inside the house to wash up, not caring what she had


    to do.


    Adele''s face is unexpected, originally thought Elena saw her again to bad words, but did not expect,


    she was unexpectedly good tempered, but let her a little confused.


    Seeing that Elena had already washed up, Adele was still standing still and the housekeeper


    couldn''t help but tap the top of her head to warn her, "What are you doing here, if you starve Elena,N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    I''ll see how you can exin to Mr. Ford!


    "Yes!" Adele didn''t dare to think any more, "I''ll go get ready now."


    Breakfast was quick, Elena washed up in just five minutes, and when she came out again, there


    was warm food on the table, and it was delicious.


    She looked at it and then looked back at Adele and said faintly, "You go out."


    "Me?" Adele was caught off guard.


    Elena nodded, but she immediately refused, "No, Elena, Mr. Ford ......"


    "Come on, don''t hold him over me again! You go out and the housekeeper stays here, that should


    do it, right? Or are you worried that the housekeeper doesn''t look as good as you do?" She looked


    impatient, as if she didn''t want to look at her more than once.


    Adele aggrieved can not, some reluctance to move, the remaining light always fell on the body of


    the housekeeper.


    Seeing that Elena had no intention of backing down, the butler had to shake her head at Adele,


    imploring her to leave.


    Adele''s face is sorrowful, but there is no other way, but to resign themselves to retreat.


    Watching the door close, Elena breathed a sigh of relief.


    The butler quietly sat down in front of her, "Elena, you seem to be all thorny now when you see


    anyone, and you don''t want to be near anyone."


    "Am I supposed to ept anyone?" She wordlessly squeezed the chopsticks in her hand, "Because


    of a moment of weakness, it made me ept her, but what did I get."


    In the end, she still let herself lose. Perhaps, she should not have trusted anyone.


    "Elena ......" the housekeeper moved her lips with some difficulty.


    Elena bowed her head and ate the food in front of her, before speaking again after a while, "I''m not


    to me for being indifferent to her, but when I was nicer to her, she thought there was an


    opportunity to take advantage of it, and Edward would think that there was no limit to my patience,


    and it would only get worse after that."


    Therefore, she does not have any way, can only use this way to protect themselves well, but also


    isted from anyone to their own harm ......


    The housekeeper looked at her and spoke inquiringly in disbelief, "If that''s the case, then why did


    Elena make a point of letting me stay? Between Adele and me, there is no difference either."


    Elena shook her head indisputably, the corners of her mouth hooked in a just-right smile, "There is,


    isn''t there? At least ...... you''re not her and don''t harbor the same thoughts as she does."

 Chapter 537 Vigilance

    Chapter 537 Vignce


    The housekeeper looked at her appearance and shook his head after looking at her carefully for a


    while, "I don''t even know if I''m happy here, or if I should feel ashamed."


    Elena bowed her head and ate slowly, half-heartedly before speaking again, "Mr. Butler, I heard you


    mention Joanna earlier, can you tell me about her? I''d like to hear."


    "Joanna?" thetter froze.


    Elena nodded, "Yes, Joanna, I know almost nothing about her, so wanted to know about her."


    "This, this can''t be ......" The housekeeper''s original expression instantly tensed up.


    "Why can''t I? That''s my mother''s business, and I can''t even if I want to know?"


    "Elena, don''t give me a hard time, I really don''t know much, besides, you also know that Mr. Ford


    always doesn''t like outsiders to mention Miss Joanna, if he heard it, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be happy


    ......"


    The housekeeper had a difficult look on his face and was even more overwhelmed by her words.


    Elena put down her chopsticks and slowly wiped the corner of her mouth andughed, "It''s just you


    and me here, if I don''t say anything, no one will know."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "That can''t be either!" The butler denied extremely quickly, "It''s a forbidden word, and anyone who


    enters the Fords bears this unwritten rule in mind."


    "How do you know there''s no talk about it?" Elena asked rhetorically.


    The butler was asked for a moment, and then reacted only to kindlyugh, "That is also someone


    else''s business, and did not reach my ears, I can not go to me, but I am at least the Fords'' butler,


    I can not knowingly vite thew."


    "Even if it''s not me?" Elena looked at him, her gaze tinged with expectation.


    The housekeeper was inexplicably a bit vain, and after a moment''s hesitation he nodded in the end,


    "I''m sorry, Elena, I can''t help you."


    Elena immediately understood and withdrew her gaze without moving, "In that case, then I


    understand."


    The housekeeper secretly sent a sigh of relief, "Elena always understands things, so it is naturally


    best if you can understand."


    "Hmm." She nodded, "If you don''t want to talk about it, I can always go to Edward, and I think he''ll


    probably tell me truthfully if it''s my will."


    "Elena!"


    The butler was nervous again, the fine sweat on his forehead kepting out, he kept raising his


    hand to wipe it, and his face was full of anxiety, "You, listen to me first, Mr. Ford just doesn''t want


    others to mention it so he ordered not to let anyone talk about it, if you ask, I''m afraid... ...afraid he


    will be upset ......"


    "How do you know if you don''t ask?" She had an innocent look on her face, "Besides, if the next


    person talks to him about it he might get angry, but I''m Joanna''s daughter, maybe ...... he''ll be open


    to me?"


    The butler smiled, "Elena was right, you are not only Miss Joanna''s daughter, but also Mr. Ford''s


    daughter."


    "The name is not right, what is the father?" She acted very indifferent to this, and did not approve of


    his words.


    The housekeeper became more and more embarrassed, but also can not help but worry, a heart


    hanging in mid-air constantly discouraged, "Elena, no matter what, you just listen to my advice, the


    more you know, it is not a good thing for you."


    Furthermore, if she were to find out, I''m afraid it would only make things worse for her.


    "Why?" Elena got even more confused, "Why are you all saying the same thing? Why are you all so


    ......"


    Even Kent and Logan, and even Zach, said the exact same thing from start to finish, that the more


    she knew, the less good it would do her, but why did they know everything, but only her?


    "You guys?"


    The housekeeper inexplicably caught the wrongness in her words and immediately raised his


    guard, "Elena, did you hear something from someone''s that''s why you keep asking questions? Or


    ...... you know something?"


    Elena suddenly woke up like a dream and quickly reacted with a cold face, "No, I just said it


    casually, you don''t have to put it on your mind."


    The butler was still a bit suspicious, but Elena had already grabbed that before squeezing out a


    bashful smile at him, but also let him immediately fade away suspicion.


    Elena lowered her eyes and did not pursue the question, fearing that he would detect a denial.


    The housekeeper saw that she did not move, helplessly sighed lightly said, "Elena, I do not care


    what kind of mind you have to want to know about Miss Joanna, but I must advise you, do not ask,


    do not do, stay in the Fords at ease."


    This is the best action that can save herself and her child.


    "Thanks, I will." She guffawed, and no difference could be seen on her face.


    The housekeeper couldn''t see anything and just shook his head.


    Seeing all the food on her te in front of her was wiped out also could not help but put down a little


    heart, at least, yesterday''s incident did notpletely make her lose hope for the Fords, at least


    want to continue to stay well.


    "Elena, when you''re done eating, go out and walk around more, it''s also considered digestion and


    exercise." The housekeeper suggested as she cleared the table.


    Elena snorted coldly, "What''s the point of going out? Going out is no different than staying in the


    room, besides, if something else happens, I can''t guarantee that my life will remain unharmed."


    An unforgiving remark made the housekeeper freeze for a moment, "Is Elena ming Adele, or Mr.


    Ford?"


    "Neither." She smiled to herself, "If I really want to me, then I can only me myself, in the end,


    it''s all because I''m too powerless to do anything about it myself, that''s why I''ve be like this


    ......"


    "Elena ......"


    "Well." She quickly withdrew her mind to keep him from seeing something, "Mr. Butler, if you really


    pity me, talk to me more when you have free time, and talk about something I don''t know, so that I


    can also have a thought and something to hold on to."


    The housekeeper was ttered, "If Elena doesn''t mind, I''ll definitelye and keep Elenapany


    more often."


    "If that''s the case, it''s better than ever." She smiled, the joy on her small face impossible to conceal.


    "Then I will go down first, Elena can directly instruct Adele if there is anything, I wille backter


    to apany you to relieve your boredom after seeing a round of the main house nothing more."


    The butler carried the dinner te, half bowed and slowly retreated.


    Elena looked at the departing figure, her eyes had inadvertently overflowed with a touch of


    disappointment.


    In the end, she still couldn''t get anything out of the butler''s mouth, and he even raised his guard


    against himself!

 Chapter 538 - Noticing the difference

    Chapter 538 - Noticing the difference


    When Adele came back into the room, Elena was already back in bed, not looking at her.


    Adele shrugged her head and couldn''t help but speak in a whisper again, "Elena, are you ...... still


    angry?"


    Thetter did not answer, but quietly held the quilt there to lie at ease, as if nothing can hear the


    general, eyes tightly closed.


    "Elena," Adele sighed softly, "I know you must me me, but I can really exin, I really didn''t say


    anything, everything was Mr. Ford''s own guess, and I had no choice but to... ..."


    Halfway through her words, she also knew she was in the wrong, and wordlessly clenched her


    hand, "Elena, if you really want to me me, just hit me and scold me, if it makes your heart feel


    better to do that."


    "No need." The person on the bed spoke in a t, inaudible tone of joy and sorrow.


    Adele more guilt, but also afraid that she has resentment against himself heart can not help but


    follow the violent beating up.


    "Elena ......"


    Adele still wanted to say something, Elena lifted the covers and sat up, "Even if you still have an


    ounce of guilt now, please go out and let me calm myself down!"


    "But, Mr. Ford ......"


    "Don''t mention Edward to me again, I only ask you one thing, to go out, or not to go out?"


    If she doesn''t go out, there''s nothing to say. If she does, immediately close the door and leave her


    alone in peace.


    Adele was in a dilemma, hesitant to do anything about it.


    Elena quickly understood the meaning of her silence and withdrew her eyes on the face, "Okay, I


    understand."


    "Elena ......" Adele''s speech is not good enough, "I know I am wrong, but Mr. Ford''s words I do not


    dare to disobey ah, so I have to give you, but you do not worry, when Mr. Ford''s anger subsided, I


    will ...... Mr. Ford is not angry, I will ......"


    "It''s not necessary!"


    She interrupted her sternly andy back down, "I want to be quiet for a while, don''t wake me up, call


    me when Dr. Shawes."


    Adele had nothing to say but to nod and say, "Yes ......"


    Elena is really tired, a whole night did not sleep well, this time the sky is open and bright, inside and


    outside there are servants walking, but also inexplicably let her feel at ease a little drowsy ......


    Inside the hotel, Logan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows looking at the scenery


    downstairs, frowning tightly, holding in his hand the phone microphone incessantly came Zach''s


    words, "Earlier you asked me to check the package now temporarily no news, but now still continue


    to receive, one after another, should have eight."


    "Eight of them?" The man''s face became more and more gloomy, "Such a situation has appeared


    so many times now and still can''t find out!?"


    If it was in the past, the traces would have been discovered, but it was simply as if nothing had


    happened, and there was no interruption in the sending of them.


    Zach felt a little guilty, "I''m sorry, I''ve been focusing on the S City side of thend too much for a


    while now, and there''s also the Edward thing I''ve been ......"


    Before he finished his words, Logan already understood the meaning of his words, and then could


    not help but helplessly raised his hand and rubbed his brow and said, "Okay, I''m all clear."


    Zach listened to the tiredness in his words and was a little worried, "What, still no progress on your


    little sister-inw''s side?"


    "We''ll see." He took a deep breath and said, "Some things can''t be rushed, Elena''s heart is on the


    Browns and KL, and she''s staying at the Fords, and the baby and her have all be leverage for


    Edward."


    He was not unable to move, but did not dare to move ......


    Because, as long as there is an eventuality, that will do out of the things no one can know.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Zach listened and couldn''t help but follow with a sigh, "The things you care about are each other,


    and the starting point for everything you both do is for each other, so I really don''t know if I should


    feel good or bad between you."


    Logan couldn''t help but also follow the bitter smile, "I guess only we can experience this feeling with


    each other."


    Zach was relieved to hear the snark in his words, expecting him to be crushed by Edward, but now


    it seemed that the man was at least in better shape than he had thought.


    Zach was silent for a while and then sighed with emotion, "I originally thought Mason''s old man was


    enough of a problem, but I didn''t think that now this old man is even trickier, Logan, you are married


    to a good wife, but the price you pay is not small."


    Logan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly and he reminded in a quiet voice, "Zach, I don''t expect anyone


    to mention her with prejudice, none of this is what she expects and has nothing to do with her."


    "Of course I know." Zach shrugged, "I was just emoting, as the saying goes, to hold a beautiful


    woman you have to have a thorn in your side, and now it seems that this saying, is not wrong at all."


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly, then revealed an unprecedented confidence and coldness, "If


    this must be the case, then I am willing to do it!"


    "OK." Zach listened to his words and was inexplicably stirred up with goose bumps, "Whatever is in


    your heart, but no matter what, I still hope you can bring your little sister-inw and my godson back


    safe and sound."


    "Well, I will."


    "I believe you, too." Zach''s words were firm and unmistakable.


    Logan slightly hooked lips, the heart also Ei has another direction, "just now when the conversation


    I seem to remember something, you go to me to check."


    Zach listened and immediately raised his spirits, "Okay, just say the word, I promise I''ll get the job


    done!"


    "Naturally, no one can bepetent in this matter except you." A sh of brilliant light under the


    man''s eyes was too fast to be captured.


    While talking, Jacob knocked on the door, Logan raised his hand to stop him from speaking and


    continued to rush Zach, "Remember, do as I say and don''t let anyone notice."


    "Of course, who am I, I''m Zach, what can I do that I can''t take care of?" Zach was as self-absorbed


    as ever.


    Logan went along with him, but also quickly cut off the phone before he could try to sell his bit of


    skill.


    Only after hanging up the phone did Jacob step forward slightly, "Sir, there''s movement on the


    Fords side."


    "Say."


    The man turned around and sat down in his office chair, the frost on his face winning even more.


    Jacob squeezed his palm and soon a wedding invitation was carefully ced on his desk, "the


    Fords sent me this."


    The man looked over in passing, only to see the envelope folded properly, as if it had not been


    opened to see the general, only, he knew that Jacob must have read the contents beforeing to


    him.

 Chapter 539 Downward Bound

    Chapter 539 Downward Bound


    Jacob cautiously looked at Logan''s expression before speaking slowly, "This is from Edward''s


    assistant, the content of the letter is to let me meet with Edward again alone."


    "You know what he wants to do?" Logan asked.


    Jacob nodded, "Knowing that Edward now knows that the biggest threat to himself is Sir, and the


    closest person left around Sir is me, so ......"


    Loganughed, "This time you have some self-awareness."


    "This ......" Jacob followed with some embarrassment and scratched the back of his head, "Also


    because of the first time, so this time I don''t have to guess to know the other party''s intentions."


    Logan hooked his lips, propped his chin on his hands and looked at him neatly, "In that case, what


    about your decision? What do you want?"


    "I, of course, I am sworn to follow Mr. all the way to death!" Jacob immediately made his


    determination clear.


    Logan nodded in satisfaction, but also shook his head.


    Jacob looked at him with some uncertainty, a little unmoved by his demeanor.


    Logan pondered for a moment before saying, "I need you to see Edward and then to make him


    think you''re going to betray me, understand?"


    "I... I betrayed Mr.?"


    Jacob''s face was bewildered, the idea just shed in his mind before he was quickly rejected by


    himself, "No, I can''t do it, and I won''t abandon Mr.!"


    "Everything is just a lie, what do you care?" Logan was a little helpless at his persistence.


    This time Jacob understood immediately, with a look of dawning realization written all over his face,


    "So, what sir means is, to let me do a scene?"


    "I mentioned to you earlier that you could oblige him, it was you who never opened your eyes."


    Logan shook his head helplessly, not really knowing whether it was better to be happy or to cry.


    Happy is his heartfelt, but on the other hand, this person in front of him, is clearly ignoring


    everything, but also in addition to him simply will not put others in the eye.


    Jacob couldn''t help but be ashamed this time, "Sorry sir ......"


    "No harm done." Logan smiled, "That''s something about your cha-cha I kind of like too."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stayed by his side for so many years.


    In the end, there are still reasons that make him worth keeping him, in the business world, there are


    not many people who are capable, but if you want to have the ability to keep the heart, there are not


    many people, and Jacob, happens to be a person who has both.


    The following day, as stated in the letter, Jacob arrived as promised, and when he arrived, there


    was only his assistant.


    Jacob was a bit surprised, but his assistant greeted him with a smile and said, "Mr. Jacob, I didn''t


    expect you to reallye."


    Jacob''s eyes took a wary look around the box and couldn''t help but frown, "Why, didn''t you say Mr.


    Ford asked me out? Why is it you?"


    "This ......"


    The assistant hesitated for a moment. He couldn''t say that Edward deliberately wanted to give him


    a downward spiral and avoided seeing him on purpose, right?


    Jacob saw him stammering for half a second and couldn''t say half a sentence to exin, so he


    waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "Since the appointment didn''te, then I can also leave


    first."


    "Eh, wait!" The assistant gave a jolt and immediately rushed to stop the doorway in front of him.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Jacob gave him a wary look, originally seemed to be a little upset because of the cool thing, now


    also stopped, the face has beenpletely sunken.


    Jacob is worthy of the man who has been with Logan for several years, and has an oppressive


    power that is unmatched.


    "Wait?" Jacob chuckled, "Mr. Ford has no desire to see me, he even sent only a little assistant to


    meet with me, or a little assistant who doesn''t have the slightest idea of what''s going on, and you''re


    asking me to wait? It''s ridiculous!"


    Edward''s assistant stood in front of him only to feel that he could not lift his head at all, the other


    party''s words were justified so that he could not respond to him half a sentence.


    The assistant squeezed his palm with great pressure, "Mr. Jacob, I know you are very angry, but Mr.


    Ford is really urgent toe here, now it is on the way, please wait patiently."


    Jacob raised his hand and nced at his wristwatch, "Sorry, I have a shareholders'' video


    conference at 3:30, I''m afraid I can''t wait."


    "sh ......"


    "What?" Jacob gave him a sidelong nce, "This gentleman, no matter what I ask you to


    remember, I am the vice president of KL, I can take time out of my busy schedule toe here


    because I am giving face to Mr. Ford, but now the person who is not sincere is also Mr. Ford, in that


    case, why should I wait for him? Besides, I''m not the one who has nothing to do with anything!"


    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    The assistant blocked the doorway and even took out his cell phone and answered it, "Hello, is it


    Mr. Ford? Mr. Jacob has arrived and is now waiting."


    "Yes, yes, okay, then I''ll go out now!"


    The assistant hung up the phone and turned his face immediately and raised a smile at Jacob and


    said, "Mr. Jacob, our Mr. Ford has arrived at the door and ising in now, you wait here for a


    moment, I''ll go out and bring him in."


    "......"


    Before the assistant left, he was told again and again to be patient.


    But if Edward wants to deliberately put up a fight, that doesn''t mean Jacob doesn''t have a fight.


    Seeing his first foot just left, Jacob followed the foot out, leaving behind all the words he had just


    told him.


    This time, the assistant was going to the next box to bring Edward over and saw Jacob''s back as he


    was about to leave.


    "Mr...... Mr. Jacob, please wait for a moment ......"


    The assistant was panting and had a hard time catching up to stop the man with a steady pace.


    Jacob''s afterglow fell on his Simon , with a displeased face, "What, is there something else?"


    "Mr. Jacob, didn''t I tell you to wait in the box? Our Mr. Ford has arrived, so if you have anything to


    talk about, you can go to the box and have a good talk."


    "Talk?"


    Jacob shrugged his shoulders, a look of indifference, "Sorry, the person who wants to talk to me is


    Mr. Ford, and I do not have anything to talk about, and apparently, I gave Mr. Ford this opportunity, it


    is he does not cherish, or ...... he also did not put An Mou in mind. "


    A statement that puts Edward directly in a low position.


    The assistant''s face is difficult, not at all Jacob''s level, is at a loss when Edward''s cheerful voice


    behind him has taken the lead, so that both of them do not feel united to cast their eyes over.


    Sound first to the person has not arrived, said just the right time Edward.

 Chapter 540 Trust

    Chapter 540 Trust


    "Mr. Jacob, the talent has just arrived, why do you have to leave in such a hurry?" Edward appeared


    smilingly, without any apology on his face.


    Jacob took a nce at him and broke him down, "Why, didn''t you say Mr. Ford just arrived at the


    gate to go out to meet him? I thought I''d go out and take a look, but howe Mr. Ford came out


    from inside?"


    "I ......"


    Edward face a burst of embarrassment, did not expect to be caught by him to the pain.


    The assistant on the side is also indescribably frightened, afraid that he said the wrong half of the


    word will cause Edward more and more lost face, but if you do not exin, only afraid that they will


    have to go back to Edward''s scolding.


    Jacob''s tense face smiled at the end, "Is it possible that Mr. Ford went to the bathroom before


    calling his assistant?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Edward saw the steps immediately followed down, "just went to the bathroom, also


    did not have time to say, the result who knows you unexpectedly came out, this is good to meet, or


    perhaps miss it may be."


    Jacob kindlyughed.


    Edward pretended not to see the look on his face and pulled his arm forward and headed for the


    box, "Mr. Jacob, I made a special appointment with you today, you can''t run away from the battle."


    "If Mr. Ford is sincere, then naturally, An will be there to the end."


    "If that''s the case, that''s great!" Edwardughed out loud and turned his head to the assistant


    behind him and said, "Go, bring in the wine I deposited here, I want to have a good chat with Mr.


    Jacob."


    The assistant had no part in the interjection, but had to nod in response.


    Jacob was pulled in directly by Edward, Jacob could not but follow his heart and reentered the box.


    After three rounds of wine, Edward also directly opened his mind and said directly, "Jacob, I know


    you are always a smart person, I think you should have known my mind beforeing here, right?"


    Jacob smiled, "I''m sorry, An is foolish."


    "No, you''re not stupid, you just like to pretend you''re not." Edward patted him on the shoulder,


    meaningfully.


    "What does Mr. Ford mean?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, I can also say it directly, Mr. Jacob always has the ability and


    copes well, deeply in my heart, so, are you interested in joining forces with me?"


    "Join forces? With you?"


    He wordlessly squeezed the goblet he was holding with a natural look.


    Edward reflected all his emotions in his eyes and his vision deepened, "Yes, with me, Mr. Jacob,


    you''re young and capable, do you think you''ll always be subservient to KL? Or do you think you


    have to follow Logan for the rest of your life?"


    He''s so good at what he does, it''s just a waste to follow Logan around, so why not follow him when


    he can give him more opportunities and more of everything he wants.


    "Sir doesn''t do anything to displease me and will let me do what I want to do, so ......"


    "That''s not the same."


    Edward interrupted him in time and even called him by name, "Jacob, you will always stay by


    Logan''s side just as a second-inmand, you will never be able to take the lead yourself, do you


    understand?"


    "Dominance?" Jacob frowned, "What is Mr. Ford trying to say?"


    "My meaning has been obvious from the beginning!" Edward said word for word, "Join forces with


    me and take down KL, and you will be the true master of KL and will not need to work under


    anyone!"


    "K......KL!?"


    Jacob couldn''t speak well anymore, obviously the blow wasn''t too bad, "Mr. Ford, are you serious?


    Also, you are trying to make me betray Mr. I told you I won''t ......"


    "It''s not about betrayal, it''s about profit."


    "Mr. Ford ......"


    Jacob wanted to say something else, Edward shook his head at him, "Jacob, in the business world,


    never think about morality, the most important person to think about first, should be yourself, in


    addition, you have been Logan''s subordinate for so many years, you have never had second


    thoughts? Or ...... want to override him!"


    Jacob''s grip on the ss became tighter and tighter, the back of his hand was bruised, as if he was


    suppressing his impulses.


    Edward saw the situation and knew there was an opportunity to take advantage of it and continued


    to speak, "Jacob, you don''t me me for speaking straight, I just think you have the ability and you


    are not willing to be here."


    "Mr. Ford......" Jacob heavily put down the ss, his hands are a little unstable, the wine also


    followed the spill, dripping on the clean white tablecloth, the burgundy liquid slowly stained, just like


    the mind at this time, once stained with Other colors, it will never be clean again.


    "I can''t answer you now, and ...... I''m not able to trust youpletely, if I do everything for you and


    afterwards you give up on me, then I''ll lose more than I gain."


    Jacob is thoughtful and speaks directly to the biggest distrust in his heart.


    Edward stared at him nkly for a moment, then burst outughing, "Sure enough, talking to you


    just doesn''t require beating around the bush."


    Jacob pulled the corner of his mouth and did not continue to speak.


    "Jacob, you need time to think it over I can give you time, but I don''t want the waiting period to be


    permanent, understand?" Edward originally also and pleasant words, only the next second the turn


    of phrase, let people backbone inexplicably came to a cold feeling.


    Jacob put down his cutlery and picked up his ss and tilted it slightly in his direction to clink it,


    "Don''t worry, if Mr. Ford is sincere, it''s not a bad thing."


    "Why?" Edward narrowed his eyes and stared at him intently.


    Jacob''s lips raised a wry smile, "No reason, but as Mr. Ford said, no one wants to sit in one position


    forever, the taste of being under one person and above all others is too unbearable ...... if you can...


    ..."


    The second half of the words he did not say, only, Edward can clearly understand the meaning of


    his words.


    The two men smiled at each other and hit it off.


    Jacob didn''t stay long, but left after a while.


    Waiting for him to leave before the assistant reentered the box, Edward sat in the main seat, a face


    of gravity, so that he could not help but his heart also followed a beat, quietly hiding in the side did


    not startle him.


    It was only after a long time that Edward spoke slowly again, "Get someone to keep an eye on


    Jacob during this period, I want to know if he really wants to work with me!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "What ......" a sh of surprise from the assistant, "Did Jacob agree to ept the olive branch


    thrown by Mr. Ford?"


    How did it happen so quickly?


    Edward shook his head, "That''s not true, it''s just, I know he has the intention, it''s just, he doesn''t


    fully trust me yet."


    And of course, he''s just as inadequate to trust him!

 Chapter 541 - Testing the Falsehood

    Chapter 541 - Testing the Falsehood


    The assistant was ultimately too stupid to know about the mutual spection between the two, but


    he was smart enough not to make any remarks and just obeyed without making a sound.


    Jacob smoothly left the box, directly back to the hotel, just a foot into the hotel lobby will be keenly


    aware of someone trailing behind him.


    Just nd as he directly chose to ignore, striding into the elevator.


    In the hotel room, Logan is receiving Roger''s phone call, the other party does not know where to


    hear Elena and Logan''s divorce papers were submitted on the first time thought to call to me


    Logan.


    The man frowned tightly and had some difficulty, "Uncle Roger, this is between us and I know you''ll


    be angry when you find out, but I''ll exin it to you afterwards."


    "Exin, exin what exin!?" Roger''s face was red with anger, "I thought it was strange when


    Elena wanted to enter my family''s ount a while ago, but I never thought it was you two as a


    couple having a falling out."


    "Uncle Roger, we don''t have ......"


    "Nothing!?" Roger didn''t listen to him at all, he just kept reprimanding, "Logan, I''ve seen how you''ve


    been over the years, but I know exactly what kind of person Elena is!"


    This is even more true of their rtionship, so that until now he could hardly believe what he knew.


    Logan took a deep breath and didn''t know how to react, it might be too early for Roger to know this,


    but if he doesn''t exin it clearly, it will only make him continue to suspect.


    "Uncle Roger......" Logan squeezed his palms, "I can assure you that Elena and I will not get a


    divorce and, we will also be together for the rest of our lives! "


    "If that''s the case, then why this mess?"


    Roger is baffled and does not understand in the least why such a good couple should be divorced


    to this point.


    "Uncle Roger, do you want to know?"


    "Of course I want to know!" Roger didn''t even think about it and answered directly, "Logan, you don''t


    me myself for speaking too harshly, Elena was willing to be with you willingly at first all based on


    feelings, you can''t be good now ...... Besides, she still has your baby in her belly! "


    Roger had a look of hatred, Loganughed and couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Roger, is that what I


    am in your eyes?"


    "No, but I can''t think of any other reason for you guys to get into this mess. Also, I''ve been to your


    ce, and Mia said that you haven''t been home in a while, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Uncle Roger, take it easy, calm down and let me exin."


    "Calm down about nothing!" Roger bellowed lowly, his heart protecting Elena with extra urgency,


    "Logan, I''m telling you, Elena is different now, she''s my daughter and the baby in her belly is my


    grandson, I must not let her suffer half-heartedly!"


    "Uncle Roger......"


    Logan shook his head helplessly, "You can calm down and listen to my exnation, otherwise, I


    don''t know where to start."


    He had a headache on his face and was suddenly a little jealous of Elena.


    Now even Roger is on her side, which makes him tasty and depressed.


    But the other side also followed the heartache of the person on the tip of the heart, but also


    inexplicably grateful, at least, Roger still heart Elena.


    Roger listened to the words, keenly aware of the wrong, no more words, Logan then slowly, will be


    all the things said.


    After hearing this, Roger could barely hide the dismay in his heart, "ording to you, it''s all


    because of Edward?"


    "Sort of."


    "This ......" Roger could hardly believe it, more than ever thought it was all closely rted to Edward.


    "Uncle Roger, I didn''t want to tell you all this, but since you know everything, I''ll just have to tell you


    the truth."


    Roger took a deep breath for a long time before all the emotions in his heart calmed down and


    went.


    "What about Elena? Is she at the Fords now too?"


    Logan nodded, remembering that he couldn''t hear and answered again.


    Got the affirmation, Roger anger, a heavy p on the table, "Edward he, how can he do such a


    thing, and, Cornel ......"


    The more Roger thought about it, the more angry he became, and finally couldn''t hold back the


    agitation in his heart, "No, even if I can bear this anger, I feel that I can''t bear it!"


    "Uncle Roger......"


    "Logan, if you still consider me as an elder, don''t think of stopping me, I''ll go to Cornel now and ask


    for a statement, I''ll ask him if he has treated Elena as the Browns daughter-inw or not!"


    With one word, Logan was left speechless and had to let him go.


    The phone was quickly cut off by Roger and Logan retrieved it before the man who had always


    stood quietly by finally spoke, "Sir."


    Logan nodded slightly, "See Edward back?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Yes." Jacob nodded, "I pretended to oblige him as you said, but I didn''t bite."


    "Hmm."


    Logan was quite pleased, "What did he say?"


    "Edward seemed to believe me, but ...... I don''t think he fully believed me as a person."


    "How so?" The man sat back down, his body leaning back, his brow furrowed slightly.


    Jacob did not make a sound, but turned and walked lightly to the door, looked out through the cat''s


    eye, outside the door, two people were walking around, seemingly unintentionally, but the line of


    sight is flush in this room, never moved away from the half.


    The first thing you need to do is to confirm what you think, Jacob returned to Logan''s body and


    lowered his voice, "Edward has found someone to spy on me, I''m afraid, is to test the truth between


    you and me."


    Loganughed, "That''s like what he did."


    He wasn''t surprised, after all, a loyal man was going to defect, one had to wonder about the


    authenticity of that.


    Jacob hung his head low, "Sir, what do you intend for me to do?"


    "No need to ask me, you should ask yourself what you want to do." The man''s, eyes fell on him with


    a subdued look.


    Jacob hesitated for a moment, and soon his mind hade to a conclusion.


    "I understand, sir need not worry, I will make Edward trust me wholeheartedly, just ...... then if this


    hurts sir, please do not take it to heart."


    "You know how to do that?"


    "Yes." Jacob nodded, and when he raised his eyes again, there was strangeness in them.

 Chapter 542 - Shelter from the wind and rain

    Chapter 542 - Shelter from the wind and rain


    At this moment, Roger rushed directly to the Browns, the Browns'' maids saw the car parked steadily


    in front of the gate from a distance, and then the car quickly stepped out of a person.


    If the Browns stayed for more than ten years, there is no maid who does not know the person who


    came down from the car, and the housekeeper who was repairing the potted nts in the yard also


    saw the real thing, and in the next second could not care less about the other, and hurriedly threw


    down the shears in his hands to meet them.


    "Mr. Scott," said the butler, standing respectfully in front of him and stopping his way.


    He stood in front of him, inexplicably a little frightened, remembering that thest time Roger had


    appeared so imposingly in the Browns'' yard was more than twenty years ago, when Logan''s mother


    was still alive.


    "Where''s Cornel!?" Roger didn''t have time to deal with him and opened the door.


    "He, he ......"


    "Where did he go?"


    Faced with the stammering words of the butler, the fire in Roger''s heart burned even brighter,


    "Butler, you and I have known each other for many years, you should know my temper!"


    "Yes, yes ...... but you are making me really afraid to say it."


    "Is that so?" Roger sneered and brushed him off without even thinking about it, "In that case, I won''t


    impose myself, I''ll find it myself!"


    "Wait, wait!"


    The butler reacted, but saw that Roger had already crossed him in stride, making him panic all of a


    sudden, and hurriedly called the maid to stop him.


    But in the time he was still instructing, Roger has entered the main house, this time also said what


    to stop or not to stop, only to hurry into the house to stop people do not find trouble


    "Cornel, Cornel!"


    Roger rushed in and went straight to the living room and shouted inside the house, and the empty


    house kept hovering with his voice.


    The butler hurriedly followed, "Mr. Scott, you''re going to make a scene like that and make everyone


    look bad."


    Roger gave him a sidelong nce, his face cold, "Ugly? Is it as ugly as what he, Cornel, has done!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Mr. Scott, you, what do you mean by that?" The butler was a little confused.


    Roger wasn''t going to exin to him, just said in a bitter voice, "Whatever, I just need to know


    where Cornel is, it''s our business and we''ll have to sort it out."


    "But you are so reckless to find him, and I can''t ......"


    "Okay, I''m not going to argue with you, I''m going to reason with you, go get Cornel for me and tell


    him I''m here for him." Roger held up his hands as if he wasn''t looking for a fight.


    The steward saw this, and at that moment, he could not help but be more difficult.


    Roger looked at him with a slightly unhappy face, "What, no?"


    "No." The butler immediately shook his head.


    Roger raised his eyebrows, "If it''s nothing, then why won''t you call Cornel out!"


    "Mr. Scott, just don''t give me a hard time, I''m just a little servant." The butler looked like he wanted


    to cry.


    As he spoke, a calm voice came, "What''s going on?"


    "George Brown ......," Roger looked over, his face a few shades more respectful.


    The butler followed suit and lowered his head slightly, apologizing slightly, "Sorry George Brown, for


    disturbing your rest, but I''ve asked Mr. Scott ......"


    "It''s okay, go down and make some tea and bring it over, I''ll just talk to him." George Brown raised


    his hand in time to interrupt him.


    The housekeeper looked around and in the end, he obeyed the words and retreated.


    Roger saw George Brown''s face also looked better, George Brown also propped up the cane slowly


    in front of him and sat down with a smile, "Roger, we have not seen for many years, right?"


    Roger nodded and shook his head, "Still see, just not much of a greeting."


    "Yeah ......" George Brown seemed to be reminiscing, "Back then Logan and his mother had no one


    to rely on, and thanks to you taking care of them... ..."


    Roger did not move and clenched his fists, "George Brown, I did note here today to talk about


    the past."


    "I know." George Brown smiled, "Just a sudden emotion, don''t take it too much to heart, besides, I


    don''t want to bring up the past, so as not to hurt the peace."


    After saying that, in the next second, his face immediately became serious, "In that case, then what


    is the reason for youing here today?"


    For George Brown''s identity and generation, Roger still give some face, listen to him ask also and


    peacefully responded, "George Brown you also asked, I also said straight, I came here today is to


    know about Elena''s matter."


    "Elena?"


    "Yes!" Roger nearly couldn''t hold back his emotions again when he brought it up, "I heard all about


    what happened between Elena and Logan, and no matter what, what Cornel did was simply


    unbing, and not even qualified to be an elder at all!"


    George Brown was stunned to realize what he was calling for.


    "Roger, I know what you mean, you just me Cornel for not taking charge, me him for throwing


    all the pressure on Elena''s body ......" he had a sorry face, indescribable painful color, "you think I


    do not resent? But one of them is the heart of my hand, one is the back of my hand, who I can''t part


    with ......"


    "Unbreakable?"


    Roger took a deep breath, "Is that why you can stand by and watch Elena make all these sacrifices


    for you guys? Shouldn''t you know better than anyone that that is the woman Logan loves, the


    woman he holds dear to his heart, and you?"


    Not only had they valued her, but now they were even using her as a sacrifice to keep Knight''s


    voice!


    And what exactly is Elena in their eyes?


    George Brown was Roger said the face of the iron blue, he knows he is right, at this time is unable


    to say half a sentence to say.


    Roger squeezed his palms together, "George Brown, I know you are good to Elena and your heart


    for her is true, but I just want to ask for rity, who is Cornel to root this all in one woman!"


    "Roger, I know you''re angry because you''re not worth it for them, it''s just that now it''s all happened,


    plus, we didn''t stop Logan from going to bring Elena back, which is kind of the default for all of this


    ......"


    "George Brown, since you understand all that, then you should know how I feel at this time, I''m just


    angry!"


    Why should Elena have to go through all this? So what if Edward came after her? That only means


    Edward is sick, not Elena!


    She is just an ordinary pregnant woman, what happened, they as men should stand in front of her


    to shield her, give them a piece of peace for mother and child, not ...... not to push her away with


    their own hands!

 Chapter 543 Who are you to

    Chapter 543 Who are you to


    George Brown listened to his words, an old face only feltpletely lost, simply can not lift his


    head.


    In a short time, the butler served tea, and also attached to George Brown''s ear whispered, "Mr.


    Brown has returned, and is now outside the courtyard, what should we do now?"


    The housekeeper''s voice was very low, almost only George Brown himself could hear, but Roger''s


    ears have always been too good to hear the first time ''pop'' put down the cup of tea and got up and


    walked out in stride.


    Seeing this, George Brown said, "It''s not good," and hurriedly urged, "Hurry! Go check him out,


    don''t let him make any bad noise!"


    The butler then knew that what he said was all for Roger to hear, and did not hesitate to give


    himself two ps to bury himself a few times before chasing out.


    Roger is nearly middle-aged, but the exercise has always been no less than any young man, at this


    time also just a moment to rush to the yard outside, only to see Cornel is reproaching the flower


    farmers, too far away to hear the real.


    Just the next second, Cornel''s painful wail spread all over therge the Browns at once.


    "Wait!"


    Cornel was hit by a punch fell to the ground, owed a hurriedly covered his face to raise his head,


    but saw Roger again approaching, high hand looking to fall again, frightened he immediately


    opened his mouth to call a halt.


    Roger gave him a look, "Wait? What are you waiting for? You''re the one who''s going to get hit!"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    If he waits any longer, he won''t be able to do it!


    A thought, Roger has pounced on a pounding, like in the venting of their hearts all the discontent


    general.


    By the time he was pulled away, he was unharmed, but Cornel''s face was blue and purple, a mess


    to the extreme.


    Cornel was helped to get up quickly and spat fiercely, "Roger, what kind of madness is this that you


    havee to bite us at the Browns!"


    "You know what you''ve done!" Roger shook off the servant who was pulling his hand and foot and


    met his angry eyes without fear.


    "Me?" Cornel had an innocent look on his face, "Did I invite you to mess with you!?"


    "Don''t pretend to me, can you still deny what happened to Elena?"


    Elena, Elena!


    Cornel just woke up like a dream, but the heart of the mouth how can not be suppressed, this time


    moved the mouth are painful, "Roger!!!"


    He grimaced as he stepped forward, about to return the favor to get back all the anger he had just


    felt.


    Just before he could do anything, George Brown had already walked out with his cane and a grim


    look on his face, "Cornel!


    A low bark, just in time, made him withdraw his fist.


    Cornel covered his face and was upset, "Dad, can''t you see that? He''s the one who''s causing


    trouble, Roger, not me!"


    "If you hadn''t done something to Elena first that you shouldn''t have, I wouldn''t have had to hit you!"


    Not to mention that he didn''t just have to hit him, he had to hit him to wake him up!


    He wanted him to know that the only reason he could live in peace now was because Elena had


    paid for it all with herself!


    Even if Cornel is aggrieved at this time, and then hold back, George Brown a cold look over let him


    immediately settled down.


    George Brown gripped the cane in his hand and said word for word, "What, is he not right?"


    "Dad ......" Cornel was a little angry and uneven.


    George Brown red at him, "Let''s just forget about it! You get back to me!"


    After that, he turned to Roger, "Roger, I know you want to get out of this breath more than twenty


    years ago, this time is also all bottled up to a piece, so I do not me you."


    Roger clenched his hand into a fist tightened and loosened, and his whole body tensed with the


    nerves followed a few minutes of rxation.


    "Since George Brown has spoken, this time it will be forgotten, but even if it is, I still have one more


    word for you!" Thest sentence, obviously looking at Cornel said.


    George Brown held down a restless Cornel from saying, "Go ahead."


    Roger pulled the corners of his mouth, his eyes full of sarcasm, "Cornel, twenty years ago I found


    out that you are a coward who can''t afford any responsibility and can''t give the woman I love the


    happiness she wants, and twenty yearster, you are even less of a man, no, you''re not even a


    thing!"


    At first he destroyed his own true happiness with his own hands, and now he is constantly burying


    his son''s happiness!


    "What did you say!" Cornel, with a face of shame, broke free of George Brown''s restraint and


    rushed up, "Roger, I wanted to ask a long time ago, what the hell are you! Who the hell are you to


    be in the business of the Browns?"


    His finger pointed at his head high in the air reminding him, "Roger, you need to know, that''s my


    son, my daughter-inw, what to do what to do is our the Browns'' business, don''t think that Logan


    respects you so you really think of yourself as a father figure, in the end, you''re just a poor childless


    man! "


    "Who says I''m not qualified? And who says I''m childless?" Rogerughed easily, and a meaningful


    look was cast at George Brown.


    George Brown frowned, and only then did he notice the calmness and equanimity in him.


    Roger unhurriedly reached into his pocket, then pulled out his ount book and turned it over and


    handed it to Cornel, "Sorry, Elena has officially be my daughter two days ago, and Logan is


    also my son-inw, why can''t I care about what happens between them!"


    "When are you ...... ......"


    Cornel looked stunned and simply could not believe it.


    Roger smiled coldly at him, "Mr. Brown, I trusted you to let my daughter marry into the Browns, and


    now my daughter is suffering in the Browns and even being used as a sacrifice, you have done so


    many things that you shouldn''t have done, why shouldn''t I beat you!"


    At the end of the day, his words were almost a growl out of his mouth, and a face that was gloomy


    and percting.


    Cornel opened his mouth, not knowing what to say at all.


    George Brown was the first to digest the news, and without hesitation, he stepped forward and hit


    Cornel''s shoulder hard with his cane, and he grimaced, "Disgraceful thing, get your ass back in


    there!"


    "But, Dad ......"


    "If you say one more word, I will not forgive!" George Brown''s words were full of threatening


    meaning.


    Cornel''s heart is not willing, but also can not disobey, so dragged the wretched body grimacing back


    to the house to let the housekeeper to call the doctor came.


    George Brown took a deep breath and met Roger''s eyes at this point, "Roger, this is something I


    didn''t do properly, and I also didn''t make him realize his mistake after all, I''m sorry ......"

 Chapter 544 No one can match

    Chapter 544 No one can match


    Roger didn''t answer, he was just silent.


    George Brown sighed helplessly, "Just, the past let it all go, from now on ...... I just want them all to


    be well."


    "George Brown," Roger finally squared his face, "If Cornel had thought the same way you did, I


    don''t think Elena and Logan would have gone through so much."


    His words coldly caused George Brown''s expression to freeze on his face and finally turn into a


    bitter smile.


    The two smiled at each other and no one spoke again until they leftpletely ......


    The first time Roger left the Browns, he had his right-hand man book a flight directly to G City.


    G City


    In the hotel, the Browns out of the first time Cornel called to reprimand, just do not wait for him to


    finish, Logan has resolutely hung up the phone and contacted George Brown will be all the things to


    ask a clear understanding of what has happened.


    Logan pursed his lips and said after a moment, "I''m sorry, I didn''t persuade him to let him go."


    But, what he could not have imagined was that Roger, who had always been gentle and kind, would


    personally hit someone, and that image, he really could not imagine.


    Jacob was listening really well and quickly reacted, "I''ll check Mr. Scott''s ticket, if he did, he should


    be here by now too."


    Everyone knows Roger''s nature, no need to guess, just need to know him well enough to know


    what he does better than anyone else.


    "Good." Logan nodded, seeing that he was about to leave couldn''t help but speak up again and call


    out to stop his movement, "Wait."


    Jacob paused and turned around, "What else do you have in mind, sir."


    "Don''t let Edward know about this for the time being, and also, if Uncle Roger gets off the ne you


    have to get him to me at first!"


    "To here?" Jacob froze, "But the man Edward arranged is still following me, and I''m worried he''ll


    think more of it."


    "Doesn''t matter." Logan hooked his lips, confident.


    Even if he knows, what can he do? Besides, he knows that Roger will eventually find Edward, it''s


    just a matter of time.


    Jacob understood, "Then I''ll check the flights now and have someone pick up Mr. Scott."


    "Go ahead." The man leaned back, his brow furrowed.


    As the two men expected, the man Jacob had arranged to go to stopped Roger from going directly


    to Edward in time, and also seeded in bringing the man back to the hotel.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    At this moment Roger sat in front of the coffee table in the hotel, eyeing Jacob who poured tea


    aside and wiped his face fiercely, "Say, what do you want to do when you stopped me halfway?"


    "No." Logan shook his head, his gaze falling firmly on him, "Not asking what I want to do, but you,


    what do you want to do?"


    Roger grimaced, "Logan, you know my temper, right is right, wrong is wrong."


    "I know." He nodded.


    "If you knew that you shouldn''t have stopped me!" Roger stood up so violently that the tea on the


    table was tipped over with it, and the tea set broke with a sound.


    "Mr. Scott!" Jacob immediately followed with a jolt and got up.


    Roger swept him off his feet, "What, even you want to stop me?"


    "I wouldn''t dare." Jacob bowed his head, "I just think Mr. Scott is in a bit of a hurry, plus, sir is just


    trying to do what''s best for Mr. Scott, and he''s worried that you''re being too impetuous."


    "So you''re going to let me stand by and watch Elena suffer?" He asked rhetorically.


    Logan clenched his hand wordlessly, a sh of gloomy sting under his eyes.


    Jacob saw the real thing and wordlessly pulled Roger aside and lowered his voice, "Mr. Scott, I


    know you''re worried about thedy, but the gentleman is no less worried."


    He didn''t say anything, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about anything.


    That is his beloved woman, he is more heartbroken than anyone else, but also more than anyone


    else, so Elena even the slightest bit of harm, his worry will definitely not be less than others.


    Roger went quiet for a moment, his eyes flicking to Logan, who stepped aside.


    The man''s body is straight, the face of the slightest change can not be seen, but so, so Roger''s


    heart can not help but follow the pain up.


    He squeezed his palm and withdrew his gaze, "Has he been like this all this time?"


    "Hmm." Jacob nodded.


    Since Logan came back from the cemetery, it''s like he''s angry at himself and keeps giving himself a


    workload he can''t handle, and now he''s almost overwhelmed!


    Roger did not look again, but the heartache in his eyes could not be more heartbreaking.


    But on the contrary, he could not do anything.


    Because he is also the only one who can not enter his heart, his heart deepest desire, after all, is


    not him.


    "Mr. Scott, so you are not the only one who is worried, Mr. is also very worried, just do not want to


    say, do not want anyone to know." Jacob''s voice lowered a few more points.


    Logan sensitively detected the two whispering, and a sharp eye was cast immediately afterwards,


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I ...... us?" Jacob immediately put up his guard and was busy shaking his head in denial, "Nothing, I


    just wanted to talk to Mr. Scott about somepany stuff."


    Logan swept a half-hearted nce at Roger, who smiled ndly, "Let''s talk it over."


    Logan tightened his brow, a sh of uncertainty, but saw thetter pat Jacob''s shoulder and


    whispered something, then Jacob quietly retreated leaving space for the two of them.


    Roger resumed his seat, not forgetting to say to Logan, "Come here."


    "Uncle Roger, you ......"


    "I was impulsive earlier, but,e to think of it we haven''t had a good conversation in a long time."


    He had a wistful look on his face.


    Logan sat silently on his side, his thin lips had already hooked up to a smile at some point, "Also,


    when was thest time we spoke properly when I recall?"


    It seems that ...... was aware that Edward wanted to take Elena when he asked him to troll Edward


    with five percent of the Brown Group, only to fail to get him to take the bait in the end.


    "Logan, let me ask you, does Elena hold a high ce in your heart?" Roger looked sideways at him.


    "No one can beat that."


    The man did not hesitate to answer, his eyes were firm, and everyone could see that the color of the


    eyes carried therein could not be questioned by anyone!


    "Ha ...... ha ha ha ha ......"


    Rogerughed out loud, "I guessed right, that''s all you had to say in response."

 Chapter 545 - Planting a heel

    Chapter 545 - nting a heel


    Logan dropped his eyes andughed, shaking his head helplessly, "Uncle Roger, what are you


    snickering at me for at this time of day."


    Roger gradually stoppedughing, "Since you treat that person as the treasure of your heart, then


    why do you still hesitate, still hesitate, still wander?"


    He knew exactly what to do, he shouldn''t have done it, and this wasn''t the Logan he used to know.


    "Uncle Roger, you don''t understand ......"


    The manughed bitterly, "I''ve never felt so powerless before, Cornel once said that Elena would


    harm me, that one time she would trip me up, and I didn''t believe it, I was convinced I had enough


    power to protect her, to keep her safe and sound for the rest of her life under my shelter, but... ..."


    Roger clenched his fists wordlessly and did not cater.


    Logan raised his eyes again, with a touch of bleakness in his eyes, "I did not understand before, but


    I know now that I care about her but also be a weapon that others can attack me, I forgot that


    Elena also loves me."


    Love, she gave everything for him in silence ......


    And she, logically, became Edward''s reason for threatening him, because he cared about Elena, so


    it also became his soft spot, a soft spot that he could not touch.


    "No, it''s not!"


    Roger denied it straight away without even thinking, "Logan, you will always be Logan and Elena


    will always be Elena, nothing will ever change, but if you do nothing, nothing will ever change!"


    His face was so stony that he could not ignore it.


    Roger clenched his hand into a fist and slowly unclenched it, "I don''t know what you''re weak about,


    or what you''re worried about, but the only thing I do know is that the Logan I knew was never like


    this."


    Logan looked relieved for a few moments and seemed to have some kind of reaction, but it was all


    quickly covered up by him.


    Roger got up and patted his shoulder, "Logan, do what you want to do, never have distractions,


    Elena is never as fragile as you think, in your thinking about how to bring her back to your side,


    maybe ...... she is also thinking about how to protect herself from you. Any but mind."


    The man''s thin lips slowly raised a nice arc, "Okay, I''ll confirm with her."


    He also needs to make sure she''s in a good mood, what she thinks ......


    "That''s right." Roger mmed his fist heavily on his chest, "This is the Logan I know, just go ahead


    and be bold, no matter what, I''ll be behind you all the same, big deal, isn''t it just a KL?"


    Roger''s tone is great, Logan listened but did not feel bored at all, but some relief, as if the heart


    squeezed a long time the stone finally moved away a lot ......


    "I see." The man''s face was a picture of relief, "Thank you Uncle Roger."


    "Thanks for nothing."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Rogernded another punch on his chest, then joked in a light-hearted manner, "I''ll tell you, I''m not


    telling you this all for your sake, and for my daughter Elena''s."


    He said, fearing that he did not know the same as not forgetting to show off the general will be their


    own ount book again took out, "right, you should know it, Elena is now my daughter, and there is


    my little grandson in the belly, you brat now also be my son-inw!"


    "Eh!"


    Roger was showing off when the man on one side reached out and quickly took the ount book


    he had in his hand and put it away directly in his inside pocket.


    Roger, dumbfounded by the series of manners, pointed to the ount book that Logan had taken


    away and stumbled, "Logan, what are you trying to do?"


    Logan gave him a good, sidelong nce and said, "Confiscated!"


    "What!?" This time it was Roger''s turn to get anxious, "That''s my stuff, what are you talking about


    confiscating?"


    The man raised his eyebrows, revealing an extremely confident look rushed him slowly spoke,


    "Because, soon I will let this name re-title myst name, and then refill in my ount book!"


    No one can take it away, much less covet it!


    "Tsk tsk ......" Roger hands around his chest shaking his head and sighing, "just now you how not to


    say this talk, now you know how shoulde to squeeze me, really have you this brat! "


    Logan smiled, his thin lips were alwaysced with a touch of deep emotion that was impossible to


    ignore.


    Roger saw him Eeyore enlightened, heart no longer with any scruples, spread his hands and said,


    "Since there is no longer my business I will go back first, and, I can not forget to find Edward''s fault."


    Save him to live toofortably in turn forget his existence, that is a very bad thing, and is not the


    result he wants.


    Logan nodded slightly and returned a smile, "Be careful in all things."


    Roger heart ironing, the mouth is not forgiving, "I have seen people walk more than you eat rice,


    you think I will fall in front of a Edward? Or are ...... you worried that I can''t handle Edward?"


    "No." Logan met his confident gaze and both men read the meaning in the other''s eyes, "I believe in


    you Uncle Roger, it''s just that, I don''t believe in Edward as a person."


    What he did made it impossible to ignore who he was, and even more impossible to ignore the


    emotions that made it impossible to prate.


    His city is extremely deep, even deeper than he is, he is good at hiding, not easily shown to


    outsiders to see the other side of himself, while Edward ...... he is good at acting, in the eyes of the


    outside world, he is always respectful and modest, and even shaped the role of a perfect man of


    God.


    Roger knew what he meant and smiled easily, "Don''t worry, I''m not going to settle for less."


    What''s more, he now has the most important killer in his hands, that is, Elena, whom he has always


    wanted to recognize, is now truly his daughter!


    Thinking of this, Roger actually some bad intention to wait to see Edward know the news when the


    look and reaction, I think, that should not be uninteresting to ......


    Roger left with a suspicious mood, Logan remained in the original position, the house still remains


    Roger just under the anger out of the mess, Jacob then returned to the hotel room has been kindly


    called toe quickly cleaned up, as Roger did not appear before the appearance of the model.


    Logan leaned back slightly, his cold eyes narrowed slightly, "Jacob, how many of Edward''s spies


    are out there now?"


    Jacob hesitated for a moment to think back carefully, then said seriously, "If my guess is right, it


    should be two."

 Chapter 546 Protecting Yourself

    Chapter 546 Protecting Yourself


    Two people, that''s a lot better than one might think.


    The corners of the man''s lips hooked up a meaningful arc, no one could see through what he was


    thinking in his mind at the moment.


    Jacob could not help but take a few steps forward, then only to hear the man slowly spit out the


    words, after that, the heart but shocked simply can not say any words to ......


    Edward how can not expect Roger will appear in the Fords, and even and Elena met, all by the time


    he returned to the Fords from the Ford Group has been toote.


    He quickly suppressed his dismay and squeezed out a smile, "Roger, when did you get here and


    why didn''t you tell me?"


    "If I had told you in advance, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to see the people I wanted to see."


    Roger said with intent.


    Edward subconsciously nced at Elena, but saw that thetter''s reaction was t, making his


    already tight frown deepen, "Roger, what are you talking about, no matter when youe to see


    me, I am just as wee."


    Roger nodded and smiled, "That''s natural, it''s just that I wanted to see Elena as well as you."


    When he said that, his eyes also fell on Elena''s body.


    Elena gently stroked her stomach, her gaze soft.


    Edward saw the situation in time to grab her before she spoke without saying anything directly up to


    Roger and pulled him up and took him directly to the study.


    Elena tried to follow her, but the butler stepped in front of her just in time and shook her head in a


    silent discouragement.


    "Mr. Butler, don''t stop me, I can''t leave him alone with Edward."


    Edward''s person these days she felt very thorough, if Roger does not give him a little face, there is


    no telling what he will do.


    The housekeeper still shook his head, "Elena, I''m not saying that I advise you to stay out of Mr.


    Ford and Mr. Scott''s business now, they''ve always been good friends and have never been at odds,


    so there''s nothing going on."


    "That was before! It''s impossible to say now."


    Further ......


    She was most worried that if Edward knew about her current rtionship with Roger, he would be


    even more devastated and do something that no one could have predicted.


    Even with that said the butler still shook his head at her, "Elena, I''m sorry, I can''t get out of the way,


    you should go to your room and get some rest, I''ll go to the study and see if anything happens, I''ll


    make sure to stop it."


    "How do you expect me to believe you? You''re on Edward''s side if ......"


    "There are no ifs." The butler interrupted her quickly, "Elena, no matter what I hope you will put the


    baby in your belly first and do more thinking for him."


    The butler dropped thest sentence without looking at her again, leaving her to make her own


    judgment.


    Elena took a deep breath, clenched her lower lip, and went back inside her bedroom in silence only


    after half a second.


    Adele tried to follow her into the house, but Elena shut her out with a stern look, "Edward is home


    now, so you don''t get to watch me all the time!"


    Adele''s eyes were full of innocence, "Elena, even if Mr. Ford is home, I''m supposed to not give you


    an inch, plus, if I leave you alone in the house, I''m worried ......"


    "There''s nothing to worry about, I''ll live!"


    After that, she did not hesitate to close the door of the room directly to block her out, even if the


    knocking outside the house was constantly ignored by her, a heart all fell on the heart that wanted


    to contact Logan.


    She wanted to know if Roger''s appearance at the Fords was arranged by him or if Roger himself did


    it on purpose ......


    The phone rang for a long time, and no one picked up until a mechanical female voice came from


    the other side of the phone before she gave up the call, and a heart hung in mid-air, not knowing


    whether to continue or to wait for Logan to call back.


    She knew he had too many things to take into ount and too many things to weigh so she did not


    contact her, but now Roger''s appearance also made him specte on the reason for it.


    Half a Sound ......


    The phone suddenly came a message beep, the number is a string of garbled code, not clicked


    when Elena only thought it was push advertising, originally did not want to care just under but


    ghostly clicked on the message.


    The message was simple and horrifying, "Someone has been listening to your calls and mine, I''m


    fine, don''t read."


    Elena''s mind moved and she could clearly guess who was sending the message without even


    thinking about it, I''m afraid ...... there was no one else but Logan.


    It must be that Edward has now begun to suspect that herst meeting with Logan was collusive,


    and so has focused on the connection between them, and there is no simpler connection than a


    communication message.


    Elena quickly edited the message and sent it, "What''s going on with Uncle Roger?"


    The other side also quickly returned, "Your rtionship with him to be exposed, all things carefully."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Exposure ...... Exposure?"


    Elena''s hands shook and the phone fell on the bed because she didn''t hold it steady, her eyes dull


    with a sh of fear.


    She couldn''t imagine what Edward would do if he found out, and she didn''t dare to think about it.


    As if guessing what was in her mind when she didn''t answer, Logan sent a message again, "Don''t


    be afraid, protect yourself well, I''ll be by your side soon."


    Elena looked down at the content of the message, as if she could clearly perceive the man holding


    her gently in his arms and speaking the same soothing words to her.


    She clenched her lower lip, her small hand loomed and trembled and fell on her belly, her eyes firm


    for a few moments.


    Both hands picked up the phone again to edit the message to send over but found that the


    message had already been edited and could not be sent out.


    She vaguely guessed that perhaps ...... was somework permission that could not be made


    essible to people to arrive, so that she then could not reach him anyhow.


    Just no matter how, now she only knows one thing, protect herself and her child, Logan wille to


    pick her up, he will take her home in name only ......


    Inside the study, Edward just walked in and released his grip on his sleeve, "Roger, what are you


    doing here at this hour? I thought you were going to open a new branch in H City?"


    Roger slowly sat down in front of him, "That and what I came over to see you about today are not


    the same thing, much less to be confused."


    "Roger......" Edward narrowed his eyes, vaguely sensing something wrong, "Why are you talking a


    little differently today than you used to, what''s wrong with you? "

 Chapter 547 - Heavy Damage

    Chapter 547 - Heavy Damage


    Roger''s words are like with a thorn in the side, not at all forgiving, as long as it is a little more


    carefully can hear his wrong.


    Faced with Edward''s open question, Roger did not carry on beating around the bush and said, "You


    used every means to imprison Elena in the Fords, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Edward swished down his face coldly, "Roger, do you want to use me too? We are all the same


    people at the end of the world, you should know how I feel."


    "I wouldn''t havee to you today if I''d known!" Roger''s face was no better, "Edward, I''ve always


    considered you a friend, so don''t try to deceive me, tell me what you can get by doing this, and for


    what?"


    Edwardughed, "I can do more than you think, also, if I don''t, Elena will never stay by my side


    because of a Logan, she can even treat me like a stranger!"


    A Logan is too much of a threat to him, but he can''t shake it!


    Roger looked at him and shook his head, "No, nothing to do with Logan."


    "How is it not rted to him? If it wasn''t for him, how could Elena''s mind be all on him and never


    even look at me once?"


    "And now what?" Roger asked rhetorically, without fear, in the face of the obstinate Edward.


    Now?


    Edward clenched his hands into fists.


    Rogerughed, "You said Logan was your stumbling block and that he was the one who prevented


    you from recognizing Elena, but now what? After all you''ve done, has Elena ever truly respected


    you as a father?"


    "I ......" Edward was flustered by the question.


    His heart knew Elena''s answer better than anyone else''s, but he didn''t dare say it, much less admit


    it.


    Bias, the more he wants to avoid things Roger is going to pick out and say.


    "Edward, you''re wrong, wrong from the beginning, using the wrong method, moreover thinking


    about everything wrong, if you continue like this, Elena will never have the day to sincerely identify


    with you, you''re not letting her stay by your side in peace, but pushing her further away!"


    Everything he did, over time, will not rub off on everything, but will only make Elena hate him more


    and stay away from him afterwards ......


    Edward''s forehead bruises, a sh of gloomy sting.


    Roger hadn''t missed all the reactions on his face, and when he saw him like this, he knew he had


    hit the nail on the head, so he was irritated.


    Edward raised his eyes again, a cold color under his eyes, "Roger, I originally thought we were in


    the same situation, so you would understand me, you would understand my feelings, and moreover


    know why I did what I did, but I was wrong ...... you simply never understood me, and moreover


    never know what I''m doing all this for."


    "Why are you? Isn''t it for you to get Elena to recognize you!?"


    "No ...... more than that ......" Edward shook his head and hooked a smile, "Elena but Joanna left in


    this world The only child she left behind for me to think about, so Elena can''t and shouldn''t go


    anywhere except to stay by my side!"


    When thest sentence was dropped, the grimness on his face simply could not be ignored.


    Roger''s heart also followed the stirring of a thousand sshes, he looked at him, a touch of bad


    foreboding in the heart of the non-stop surge, but can not guess what that is for.


    Edward smiled at him, the deepest part of his eyes tinged with a touch of disappointment, "Roger, I


    thought we were friends forever, even if we had a Logan in our midst we would still be friends, but I


    was wrong, it turns out that you really care about Logan, no matter what you will still be on his side


    to deal with me ......"


    "Edward, I don''t have ......"


    "Really no!?" Edward''s voice went down a few notches, aggressive, "Roger, feel your conscience


    and ask yourself, if something really happened between me and Logan, whose side would you end


    up on?"


    Roger''s answer stopped at the mouth, Edward was right, there was no doubt that he was on


    Logan''s side.


    "Heh ......"


    Edward sneered, "See, if that''s the case, then why do you still have to say these hypocritical words


    now? For so many years, the only person who really considers you a friend is me! And you ......"


    His eyes were full of sarcasm, and there was no longer any genuine sincerity at all.


    Roger''s tight grip tightened, but his well-manicured nails remained sharp, stinging his palm for a


    moment.


    After the two were silent for half a second, he spoke again, "In that case, then have you ever


    wondered why everyone disagrees with you and is unwilling to be on your side?"


    "That''s because all of them want to take away my Elena! They all want to take away Elena and


    leave me alone for the rest of my life, and more than that, they want to keep me from getting relief


    for the rest of my life ......"


    His obsession with Joanna is like a magic spell that no one can break.


    Edward''s stinging face, facing Roger''s question seems extraordinarily agitated, "Roger, your


    beloved woman was once snatched by Cornel and then abandoned how do you remember how it


    feels? Do you remember how much resentment she actually held for the Browns when she died?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "That''s enough!" Roger almost powerlessly released his grip and held the couch, "Stop saying ......


    no ......"


    What happened back then was a nightmare for him, a nightmare that he could never wake up from.


    He did not want to listen, but Edward had to say, just as he had just torn open his just healed


    wounds as the hand with a sharp de into his chest, so he also felt the heartbreaking pain.


    "Roger ...... you do not forget, negative you, negative her people are the Browns, you know, you


    clearly know now why you still help the Browns everywhere, help Logan! If she knew about what


    you did, would she forgive you? Or will she resent you for meddling!


    Edward said when he came closer to him, the hideous face looks more and more like the devil at


    this time let people can not look straight.


    Heughed out loud, his ghostly eyes sweeping up at him, and the final blow hit him hard right after.


    "Roger, you admit it, you yourself also hate the Browns, stop saying you love Logan, that is your


    beloved woman and another man''s child, not even with your blood, who are you to say love? And


    who are you to protect him!"

 Chapter 548 Conjecture

    Chapter 548 Conjecture


    "Shut up!"


    Roger was said to have hit the deepest pain in his heart, his face a blue, hard to see the extreme.


    However, all this fell in Edward''s eyes are only the reaction of annoyance, the more he did, the


    more excited and pleased he was.


    Looking at his unhappy look Edward''s face held a deeper smile, "Why should I shut up? Am I not


    telling the truth?"


    "This is all your one-sided words, you are not me, how can you understand my love for the house!"


    Roger''s face was cold, and even when he looked at him, he took on a bit of distancing.


    "Love the house?" Edward snorted, with a face of disapproval, "If so then you should have loved


    Cornel along with him, but why do you still hate him so much now? Isn''t he the one who negatively


    affected the woman you love?"


    So, what to say love the house, which in his eyes, to put it bluntly that is bullshit!


    Roger looked at Edward''s words and his expression with some incredulity in his eyes.


    The Edward he knew was deeply affectionate, but not a madman! But the Edward in front of him


    stood out as aplete stranger to him, and his perceptions were even more iprehensible to


    him ......


    He blinked his eyes and couldn''t wait to ask, "So what does all this have to do with Elena? She''s


    just an innocent child, she''s been living a life without you for over twenty years, and now that she''s


    found happiness so easily as a father shouldn''t you be a blessing?"


    But ...... why does he want to do, is to destroy ......


    This is what he doesn''t understand, and even more so, why?


    Edward did not intend to exin in the slightest, just shook his head at him, "Roger, the way is


    different, you and I have long since deviated from the path we have chosen for each other, so I will


    not tell you anything, nor will I listen to you!"


    If he wants to do something he will do it himself and think for himself what he wants, and as for him


    ......


    If he just wants to hold a thought and live a lonely life like this, he will not apany!


    "Edward, you stop it, let Elena go, just think of it as letting Joanna and yourself go, she is and


    Joanna''s daughter ah, how can you watch her leave this world depressed for life ?"


    "No, I will do everything I can to give her the best life and the best love I can, and I will prove to her


    that I love her no less than Logan does, and I will make her forget Logan once and for all ......"


    "What kind of crazy talk are you talking about?"


    "I''m not crazy!" Edward denied, "Roger, as I said, different paths don''t work together, from now on,


    you go your own way, I''ll cross my own bridge!"


    He and he, from now on, are not rted to each other!


    "Edward! You wake up, Elena is your daughter, you will not get any good results if you continue to


    force yourself like this, besides, the love she wants you can never give ah." Roger was so angry


    with him that he pped his thigh.


    Edward was like a demon, not listening to half of the words, just grinning at him, "Then I''ll give her


    what I can give!"


    He can dedicate everything he has to her, including his own life, as long as she wants ...... as long


    as there is that day ......


    Roger looked at him like this, subconsciously took a step back, and the thoughts that had been


    surging in his heart finally overflowed like a spring, and it also made him feel enlightened.


    But that kind of thought, but also let his face gradually emerged from the panic, the whole body of


    goose bumps are followed by out.


    "Edward ......" he murmured calling out to him, not taking his eyes off his body for half a second.


    Thetter looked at him without saying a word and seemed to be quietly waiting for his words.


    Roger took a deep breath, trying to press down the spection in his heart, but how to press down,


    the next second, out of the mouth, "You ...... are not bewitched?"


    Edward looked at him nkly, moving mechanically and pointing at himself, "What did you say?"


    Roger''s eyes could not hide the fear, "Edward, I want to deny it, but I can''t, everything about you is


    so abnormal andpletely beyond the reaction and love of a normal father towards his daughter,


    and this love is beyond the boundaries!"


    Let him simply ignore the fact that they are blood rtives! Also let him be more and more


    obsessed ......


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Edward froze, thenughed out loud.


    "Roger, are you out of your mind? You mean I''m in love with my own daughter? That''s Elena, that''s


    the child Joanna gave birth to for me, love? The only person I''ve ever loved in my life is Joanna, no


    other person ...... will ever walk into my heart!"


    Thest sentence, he said with a certainty that could not be questioned.


    Roger looked at the fixed mind, he looked at his eyes, can not find a little bit of doubt, but then why


    Elena ......


    Without waiting for him to ask, Edward''s bigugh suddenly stopped and changed to a light smile.


    "Roger, don''t worry, I couldn''t possibly do that ......"


    Roger was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but he still felt something was wrong, and the stone


    pressing on his chest could not be removed.


    Sure enough, before he could take a breath, Edward''s voice rang out again with a searing heat


    under his eyes that he couldn''t ignore, "Roger, you know what? Although I will not fall in love with


    Elena, but I know that is Joanna left in this world to give me the only baby ...... that''s why she will


    grow a face exactly like Joanna''s ......"


    "What ......"


    "Hush ......" Edward looked over at him, "Roger, think carefully, if the person you love is Joanna and


    she leaves you with a child that looks exactly like her, what does that mean? "


    Roger moved his lips, and the trepidation in his heart inexplicably rose again.


    "Edward, that''s just a coincidence, it''s just a gic problem ......"


    "No!" Edward red at him as if to chastise him for his superficiality, "It''s not like that, it''s meant to


    be! So even if Elena and I had the same blood running through our bodies I wouldn''t care, I would


    keep her by my side to the death so she couldn''t go anywhere!"


    Because, that is Joanna''s gift to him, to let him give it away? How is it possible, he ...... and how to


    give it away?


    "Edward!" Roger yelled low, trying to regain his consciousness, his sanity, "You misunderstand, it''s


    not, it''s just your own thoughts, it''s just your own perception, but that''s not the truth!"


    Any parent who gives birth to a child wants her to be happy and joyful, not to put their child in


    misery simply because of a face that looks exactly like theirs ......

 Chapter 549 Getting Out of Here

    Chapter 549 Getting Out of Here


    If Joanna were still around and knew that Elena had endured all of this for her, I''m afraid even she


    wouldn''t feel good about it.


    Edward''s body was shaking, not sure if it was because he was holding back or in anger.


    He clenched his teeth and red at him angrily word for word, "What do you know, you know


    nothing, who are you to use me?"


    "That''s because you''re doing it wrong, that''s why I had to remind you ......"


    "I don''t need you to remind me of that!" Edward waved him off, "Roger, take back your hypocritical


    look, Elena is my daughter and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Is it really irrelevant?"


    Roger grinned at him suddenly, "irrelevant are you think only, but in my ...... as long as I manage


    things, will not be irrelevant to me!"


    Edward tightened his brow dangerously and looked at him warily, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Simple, you can not treat her properly, then I will be bound to take her away, take away my


    daughter, Elena!" Roger''s words were afraid that he could not hear the real words to speak.


    Edward''s eyes shed a cold color, "Roger, what are you talking about?"


    "When I take her away, you''ll understand!" Roger got up and pushed off and headed outside.


    Edward subconsciously tried to go after him, but the next second the study door was opened again


    and the assistant rushed in, looking panicked, "Mr. Ford!"


    "What is it!"


    "I ......" the assistant panted, faced with Edward''s angry roar is a momentary frightened soul, the


    end of half a sound before responding, "Mr. Ford, the divorce petition agreement side has news, the


    lawyer said ...... said the information does not match, the divorce papers on the woman''s signature


    and real name ......"


    Edward''s heart subconsciously stuttered, thinking of Roger who just said he was going to take


    Elena, the uneasiness in his heart kept growing, "Tell me clearly! What is going on?"


    "Meaning ...... is that Elena''s name is not Elena Bush at all, but, instead, changed to Elena Scott,


    and ...... the attorney said that the divorce decree can still take effect, but only if the person''s


    approval ......"


    So ......


    They haven''t even divorced yet!


    Edward suddenly realized something, the feeling of being deceived came to his mind and made him


    swish his face ck, "Damn! Go! Bring Roger and Elena to me, and don''t let him take her!"


    "Yes!" With a jolt, the assistant couldn''t think much about it and immediately took a step to catch up


    with Roger.


    "Bang!"


    Elena was still brooding in her room when a loud bang came and Adele stood innocently outside the


    door shaking her head at her, "Elena, no, it''s not me ......"


    However, thetter''s attention was not on him at all, but on the middle-aged man on the side, "Uncle


    Roger, you ......"


    Roger shook his head at her and corrected, "It''s not Uncle Roger, it''s Dad Roger."


    Elena''s eyes fluttered, vaguely guessed what, the same shook his head at him then rushed to his


    front kept pushing him out, "You are not fit to stay here now, go back, go to Logan ......"


    "I''m not leaving!" Roger snapped her hand back, "Elena, I came over here today to try to take you


    away, and there''s nothing anyone can do to stop it."


    "No, it''s not that ......" she looked nervous.


    He can''t take her away, Edward is doing something much different than she thought, and even more


    ruthless, so he can''t stay here ......


    "Why?" Roger stopped in his tracks, "Elena, that''s the only reason I came over here today, why not?


    Edward has never treated you like a daughter at all, do you understand that!?"


    The time is still short, Edward''s mind has not yet revealed, but if it is longer, he may not be so treat


    her.


    Elena clenched her stupidity and nodded and shook her head, "Uncle Roger, that''s my business


    anyway, and I don''t want me to drag you into it."


    She let go of his hand and pushed him further away, "You listen to me and go first, I''ll contact you,


    for sure!"


    "No!" Roger looked at her with a growing sense that something was wrong.


    As she spoke, the assistant had appeared in front of her and stopped the two at the same time,


    "Elena, Mr. Scott, Mr. Ford pleasee."


    Elena subconsciously blocked Roger''s front, her eyes filled with a wary look, "What is Edward trying


    to do again?"


    The assistant met her gaze with a helpless sigh and replied, "Elena, shouldn''t your heart know best


    what you''ve done without Mr. Ford''s knowledge?"


    "I ......"


    Elena drops her eyes to her bulging belly and uneasiness can''t help but follow the surge of worry.


    Roger held her hand tightly, silently giving her strength, "Elena, don''t worry, Edward won''t hurt you."


    Hearing the words, Elena inexplicably smiled andughed, but how could notugh.


    Yes, Edward would never hurt her, never even think of hurting her, but ...... he thinks all the time of


    cutting her child out of her world forever!


    The assistant, seeing that she knew what she was doing, silently made a gesture of invitation and


    said, "Elena, Mr. Ford is still waiting for you up there."


    Elena clenched her lower lip and pushed Roger''s hand away, "You tell him to go back first, I''ll go


    see him myself."


    "That won''t do, Mr. Ford is talking about you two!" The assistant bit off a few extra words to remind


    her.


    Roger was even more determined to shake his head, "I''m here to take you away, how can I leave so


    easily!"


    "Uncle Roger, please listen to me!" Elena likewise didn''t back down, "If you don''t leave, I''ll definitely


    me myself for the rest of my life more than I''ll ever forgive myself!"


    "Elena ......"


    "Dad!" Elena suddenly dropped her voice coldly, her firm expression tinged with a touch of pleading,


    "Just think of it as me begging you to get out of here, he won''t do anything to me."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Roger hesitates, as if weighing the weight of it.


    Elena at some point tightened her grip on his arm again, tightening it silently at this point, but also


    trembling.


    The assistant had a difficult face, seeing Roger''s look had loosened more nervous, "Elena, Mr. Scott


    can not leave yet, Mr. Ford ......"


    "His word doesn''t count!" Elena immediately turned her head and plucked him out fiercely, "If you


    have anyments you tell him toe down now instead of letting us go to him!"


    "This ......"


    The assistant was said to have lowered his head and did not issue any further retort.


    Elena silently pulled Roger and headed out the door, only handing him over to the butler at the side


    when she reached the gate.

 Chapter 550 I dont belong to you

    Chapter 550 I don''t belong to you


    Elena''s face was not the least bit relieved, looking at Roger who had not yet reacted and then


    looked at the butler and said seriously, "Mr. Butler, Mr. Scott is a bit tired, so please arrange to send


    him back, and remember, he must be sent back to his ce safely!"


    Thest few words, she deliberately bite a few heavy, not to be denied.


    The housekeeper always stayed outside and did not know about it, but at this time also nodded


    along, and rarely saw Elena ordered him anything, now the eyebrows are followed by squinting into


    a slit also did not forget to nod repeatedly to respond, "Elena you do not worry about it, you exin


    the matter, I will give you to do properly!


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Roger still had a hesitant look on his face, and his somewhat troubled gaze fell on Elena, "Is it really


    okay if I go?"


    "That''s for sure." Elena immediately nodded, and then snickered out, "You''re only giving me big


    trouble if you stay, so no matter what, you just need to leave in peace, and if you want to see me


    again,e back tomorrow."


    Roger was skeptical, thinking that Edward cared about Elena''s energy and should not be able to do


    anything about it.


    So, he had to agree to leave, before leaving also did not forget to worry about her, Elena right as


    nothing to hear waved at him and sent him away.


    When they returned to the house, Edward and his assistant were already in the living room


    together. Edward had a grim look on his face and looked at her walking in from outside the house


    and sneered at the corners of his mouth, "Elena, do you think this will make you safe?"


    Elena took a step over to the couch in front of him and sat down, "I don''t think so."


    She just ...... wanted Roger to leave safely, as for herself ...... she never thought she could be safe.


    "Snap!"


    Edward''s veins appeared to take the file and threw it at her, the paper smashed on his forehead, not


    painful, but as if humiliated.


    She carefully picked it up and nced through it, and sure enough, what she thought in her mind


    was all verified.


    Edward''s deep eyes fell on her body, his emotion and its excitement, even can''t control the low roar


    out, "Elena, this is the divorce agreement you agreed to sign at first, I trust you so much, and this is


    how you treat me!


    "You made me do it." She confessed, "Edward, I never meant to lie to you, let alone do anything I


    shouldn''t have done, but when you had me on the bed to do it to my baby ...... it was the only thing I


    could do."


    She has to save the baby and save the marriage between her and Logan, only so ......


    "That''s ridiculous!" Edward denounced angrily, "Elena, what has Logan ever done for you, why have


    you never thought of leaving him when you''re in such a state, what has he drugged you with to


    make you so delirious!"


    "No, he didn''t do anything!"


    Elena fishy red eyes, "You do not understand love, I and you say more are not helpful ...... because


    you simply can not understand, much less to read the feelings between me and him!"


    "I don''t understand?"


    "Yes, you don''t understand!"


    Elena was sure that if he understood, he would know that everything he did was pointless, and if he


    understood, he wouldn''t have made so many things that he shouldn''t have done!


    Edward''s grim face became more and more ugly, "Elena, it seems you really think I''m too nice to


    talk to and that''s why you keep challenging my bottom line, right?"


    "I ......" Elena listened to his words inexplicably put up a guard, "What do you want to do?"


    "Elena, I told you at first that you could only choose between the child and Logan, and cut off all


    thoughts of it, but you didn''t listen, first you signed the divorce papers under false pretenses, but


    behind the scenes you changed your name!"


    He smiled, but his smile was ugly, "Elena, you are my daughter, I have kept you by my side for so


    long without being able to get you to call me father, or even for you to speak kindly to me once, but


    what makes him Roger so easy to get your trust!"


    Who is he to take the liberty of treating her as his own daughter? He has clung to Logan''s mother all


    his life, and then he is doomed to be childless and alone all his life!


    But ...... why, why did Elena still choose him?


    Elena pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    She knew that every word she spoke was about to irritate him, so rather than annoy him, she chose


    silence.


    And apparently, this time Edward patience but not so full, see her not answer only think she is


    deliberately protecting Roger when more annoyed up, get up and stride forward a foot to her in front


    of her hair.


    Looking at her painful look, his heart did not have the slightest fluctuation, all the anger after being


    betrayed and deceived!


    "Say!" He forced a smile, "Elena, I''ve been trying so hard to get you to behave, why do you have to


    go against me, why don''t you just stay at the Fords? Or is it that I''m not treating you well enough,


    and I''m doubling up on you!"


    "But I don''t need you to be nice to me like that!"


    Elena was also finally pushed to the point of no return, "Edward, you never knew that you were


    good to me not at all because I was Elena, but because of Joanna, because I had the same face as


    her! So think of it as me begging you to leave me alone ......"


    If she really had to stay at the Fords, she would go crazy, she didn''t want to see herself like that,


    she was free, not a puppet, let alone a stand-in for anyone!


    "Who said that?" Edward lowered his voice, he caressed her face and denied, "It''s not what you


    think, after I treated you just because you are my daughter, but you recognized someone else as


    your father behind my back, how can I tolerate? And how can I still indulge you!"


    "Edward ......"


    "Shhh." He interrupted her, "Elena, be good, I won''t do anything to you."


    Elena looked at his appearance, the bottom of her eyes unconsciously tinged with a touch of


    unease, and her body kept moving to the side, trying to escape from his control.


    But just before he made a move, Edward grabbed her back again and he smiled harmlessly at her,


    "I haven''t done anything yet, why are you running?"


    "Edward, calm down, I''m Elena, Elena, don''t pin Joanna''s feelings on me, don''t get angry at me


    because of Joanna, I didn''t betray you because I didn''t belong to you in the first ce!"


    She exined desperately, trying to suppress his emotions, her slender hand resting against his


    chest, her whole body radiating a signal of resistance to him.

 Chapter 551 Cant weed out

    Chapter 551 Can''t weed out


    "Mr. Ford!" The assistant appeared just in time to stop Edward who was closing in on him.


    Edward turned his head and red at him, "Get the hell out of here!"


    "But, Mr. Ford ......"


    "Get out!"


    Edward scolded angrily, not taking his words in at all, and the assistant''s whole body cowered in


    fear.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Edward did not notice her difference, his mind was all on his assistant at the moment.


    The assistant was looked at a moment of weakness, the knot in his throat involuntarily rolled up and


    down a bit, and only at the end slowly dropped his head and said, "Yes, Mr. Ford......"


    "Wait!" Elena couldn''t control her scream, her forehead had long been covered with a fineyer of


    sweat, her small face was so pale that it was bloodless.


    The assistant immediately stood still and looked over at the sound, only to see her clutching her


    belly tightly, her lips a closed, as if to say a word are and its strain.


    "Call ...... for a doctor!"


    Elena spat out three words with difficulty, finished, the whole person has been deted and fell on


    the sofa san a big mouthful of breath, the whole person is sweating, as if just fished out of the water.


    Edward couldn''t help butugh out loud at her appearance, his big hand sped her neck, "Elena,


    don''t pretend here, I know better than anyone what''s in your mind, you just want to make me feel


    pain, right?"


    "I don''t have ......"


    "No? Then who are you acting for now?"


    Edward looked as if he had seen through her, "Elena, you have long known my bottom line, my


    bottom line is you, and you, instead of listening, are ying tricks with me, do you think that that


    one divorce agreement can fool me for the rest of my life or can you hide it until you leave me?"


    Elena was so tortured by the pain that she couldn''t speak, but Edward only felt that she was still


    acting, and his hand tightened around her neck in a silent manner.


    "Edward!"


    The little woman''s teeth seemed to squeeze out his name in pain, "Isn''t it enough that you''ve


    tortured so many people! Why do you still want to torture me, I''m not Joanna, I''m really not her, and


    I can''t rece her!"


    Her words made Edward keenly aware that something was wrong, the hand around her neck


    loosened a bit, but his expression was followed by a serious one, "What do you mean by that? What


    do you know?"


    "Me?"


    Elena pulled a smile from the corner of her mouth, "I know a lot more than you think I do, remember


    Audriana? She''s the one I had sent out of the country, I know everything about the other house, and


    she''s the one who told me all of this ......!"


    "What?"


    Edward pupils a shock, the whole person is like a stimted, originally loose hand tightened again,


    because of theck of oxygen, her face also followed a blue and purple, simply can not breathe


    over.


    "Mr. Ford!"


    The assistant looked straight, and a heart hung in mid-air.


    But Edward, who had lost his mind at this point, couldn''t listen to it, and thought only that she knew,


    she knew everything, and she couldn''t live!


    Elena painful expression in the next second raised a smile, a smile and its ugly, she said, "Edward,


    you kill me, I die, I am free ......"


    She will no longer need to be caught in the middle of everyone''s difficulties, because she is a


    scourge, to where there will be a disaster, will be lost because of her something.


    If this is her destiny, then she might as well die, and Edward, for the rest of his life, will live in the


    pain of killing her with his own hands, and will never be relieved!


    "I ......"


    Her words, which she thought would irritate him, but did not want him to jerk to a halt and take a few


    quick steps back.


    Edward lowered his eyes and looked at his empty hands in confusion, "What have I done, what am I


    doing?"


    He looked at Elena who couldn''t move on the couch, only to see her pale little face was even whiter


    at this point, as if transparent, and her body was a mess underneath!


    The assistant stumbled aside and said, "Mr. Ford, Elena is really out of sorts, her ...... her water


    broke ......"


    The words were like an rm bell ringing in Edward''s heart, which also made him snap back to his


    senses.


    Elena''s eyes were listless, as if she was looking out into the void ......


    "Edward ......"


    Her lips were parting and closing, "You killed me and my child! It was you!!!"


    "I didn''t!" Edward quickly denied, his helpless eyes dropped to his assistant, "What should I do


    now? You tell me what to do now? Is she going to die?"


    "Mr. Ford ......"


    The assistant almost cried out, he had never been married in his life, nor had he had children, how


    could he possibly know this.


    That look fell into Edward''s eyes and he couldn''t help but shake him off and curse in a low voice,


    "Piece of shit!"


    The assistant fell to the floor and hit his forehead on the floor and instantly made a bloody hole, but


    at this moment he couldn''t care less about that and just reminded Edward with a trembling voice,


    "Call, call a doctor, call an ambnce!


    "Yes ......"


    Edward then recalled the most important thing, "Doctor, to call the doctor ......"


    He murmured, and the next second he couldn''t control himself and roared at him, "Since you know


    that then why don''t you go, are you going to watch her die!"


    "Huh?"


    The assistant''s reaction was half a beat slower, before she stumbled to get up and grab her cell


    phone and quickly dial the emergency number!


    Edward pounced on Elena and hugged her tightly, whispering in her ear, "It''s okay, you''ll be fine,


    and I''m definitely not going to let you die!"


    Never!!!


    Elena shook her head in despair, "No, isn''t that what you want? I''m dead, Joanna is dead ...... From


    now on, you remain the lonely one, and you, until death, will not be able to cut Logan and my child


    out of my heart ......"


    They will remain in her memory for the rest of her life, buried along with her!


    "No!"


    Edward suddenly panicked, he trembled and clutched her hand, "No, you''re not going to die, Elena,


    have you forgotten Logan? He is still alive, do not you want to see him? I''ll let you see him, hang in


    there!"


    Elena''s mouth was full of sarcasm, not sure if it was mocking his helplessness at the moment or his


    words.


    But all of this can not say in person, the pain will be all her strength are drawn away, more so she


    can not move, eyelids more like a heavy as lead, heavy she simply can not lift ......

 Chapter 552 - Things are not as they should be

    Chapter 552 - Things are not as they should be


    Edward never thought he would have to lose Elena one day, much less envision if that day would


    evere.


    He thought that as long as Logan was still there, as long as the child was still there, Elena would


    have thoughts in her heart and would want to live, and he could use this to keep her by his side.


    But things didn''t go as nned ......


    The ambnce arrived in time, Elena was put into the ambnce when his hands were shaking, or


    the assistant spoke up and reminded him that he had arrived at the hospital entrance.


    "Mr. Ford!" the assistant suddenly called out to him, making his movement to get out of the car stop


    along with him.


    "Say!"


    Edward said impatiently, his face hard to see.


    "I, I just wanted to ask ...... if I need to inform Mr. Brown?After all ......"


    "After all what!?" The assistant stammering words almost did not rush Edward.


    The assistant subconsciously held his head to hide a little, and finally said, "After all, the most


    important thing Elena wants to see at this time should be Mr. Brown, and if he is there, maybe Elena


    will ......"


    "Shut up!" Edward angrily reprimanded, eyes fierce, "This news to me to suppress, no one is


    allowed to know, if leaked out, I am the first one to ask you!"


    That attitude, obviously, has made itself known.


    The assistant immediately understood and followed the car to catch up with him, "I understand, Mr.


    Ford, don''t worry, Elena''s matter will not let anyone know!"


    Edward stopped again and looked at him again with a sh of coldness in his eyes, "Since you


    know what you''re still doing here, why don''t you go now!"


    "Huh?"


    The assistant froze for a moment, and in an instant saw the grim face in front of him and did not


    dare to lift it up, and answered, "Yes, I''m, this is going!"


    Saying that, he disappeared in front of him in a sh of smoke.


    Edward looked at the dusty car which reacted heavily to give himself a p to let himself quickly


    calm down.


    Outside the emergency room


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Adele and the housekeeper arrivedte, Adele just appeared and flung herself on her knees, "Mr.


    Ford, I''m sorry, I didn''t keep an eye on Elena, otherwise I wouldn''t have been unaware of Elena''s


    health condition ......"


    The housekeeper pulled her and whispered, "Get up and talk first!"


    "No way." Adele cried uncontrobly, "I''m the one who didn''t do enough, it''s my fault ......"


    Edward looked at her look for no reason pulled down his face coldly, "What are you doing?"


    "I ......" Adele looked up at him dumbfounded, "Mr. Ford, you, you don''t me me?"


    Edward didn''t answer, just turned his face to look at the housekeeper, "What is she running over


    here to get mad, take her away from me, don''t be an eyesore here!"


    The housekeeper, like a pardon, immediately pulled the person in front of her straight out, and


    repeatedly instructed her to make sure she could not appear in Edward''s view again.


    Adele had a troubled look on her face, "Mr. Butler, but what do I do now?"


    "You go back first!" He whispered.


    "I don''t!"


    Adele refused without even thinking, "Although Mr. Ford did not me me, but it is my own failure to


    stay by Elena''s side, and because I caused her so, if, if something really happened, I will not ...... "


    Halfway through the sentence, she had red eyes, a look of regret and remorse.


    The housekeeper swept up and simply urged her to leave herself to turn back to Edward.


    People kepting in and out of the emergency room, but no one could tell him Elena''s condition,


    and he didn''t dare ask.


    Seeming to see his guarded state at this time, the butler said soothingly from the side, "Mr. Ford,


    don''t worry, Elena is strong, so she will be fine, you don''t need to worry."


    "Not worried?"


    Edward smiled, why would he ever want to not worry?


    But thinking about Elena''s appearance when she passed out, Eeyore was losing all hope and hope


    of living, making him not even dare to think about it deeply.


    The more the butler watched his reaction, the more he saw something wrong, and then did not dare


    to say something, just quietly stay aside.


    Suddenly, the nurse''s clear voice rang out, "Who is the pregnant woman''s family!"


    "Me!" Edward was the first to oblige.


    The nurse gave him a look and then looked behind him apparently a little dissatisfied, "You''re her


    father, right? Where is the husband of the pregnant woman? How can I not see anyone? The


    pregnant woman''s water has broken at this time, her life is at stake!"


    Edward red at her and said in a deep voice, "This is our family business, it''s not your turn to take


    care of it, I just need to know how the pregnant woman is doing now!"


    "You ......"


    The young nurse was frightened by his appearance, "How are you, you can''t ask yet."


    The housekeeper saw the intensification, could not help but appear in time to block in front of her


    hanging smile said, "Miss nurse sorry ah, our husband is more worried about the pregnant woman


    so messed up ......"


    A cold snort came from Edward''s nostrils, and the young nurse was nearly enraged again.


    The housekeeper hurriedly stopped and said in a kind voice, "How is our Missy?"


    "Oops! I forgot by you guys tossing and turning!" The nurse patted her head, "The pregnant woman


    is now bleeding heavily, it is likely that the child in her belly will not be saved, so ......"


    She said quickly took out the surgical consent form, "You just came in time, are not signed it, and, if


    the ident really happened resuscitation can not save the adults or children!"?


    "Can''t the baby ...... keep it?"


    The butler stumbled to confirm, a touch of fear coloring his eyes.


    Edward didn''t think about it at all, and simply and decisively signed the consent form for the surgery


    then shoved it into the nurse''s arms and spoke anxiously, "Lord Bao! No matter what happens you


    must give me her life back, at any cost!"


    Edward''s face at this point is too hideous and too scary to look at.


    The nurse didn''t dare to dy and clutched the thick pile of surgery consent forms, "Don''t worry,


    we''ll do our best!"


    Dropping thest sentence, she quickly reentered the operating room.


    The housekeeper looked at Edward nkly, uneasiness surged again, "Mr. Ford, if it''s really as she


    said, I, how can we let Elena live without the child ah!"?


    Edward clenched his teeth, he kept talking himself out of it, kept telling himself that it would be okay,


    it wouldn''t be.


    He took a deep breath and slowly said, "I believe in Elena, as long as Logan is still alive, she will not


    die!"


    If they really loved each other, how could they still give up their yin and yang? As long as she can


    wake up and let her know Logan''s existence, she won''t die, she''ll live on!


    The housekeeper blinked his eyes, and naively opened his mouth to ask, "So you mean ...... is


    willing to let Elena and Logan be together?"

 Chapter 553 Self-disruption

    Chapter 553 Self-disruption


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Edward''s sharp gaze followed and swept over instantly, "Who


    told you I agreed?"


    To get Elena away from him?


    Dreaming!


    The butler was confused at this point, "So if not, Elena ......"


    "It''s enough for them to know that the other is alive, as for being together?" Edwardughed, "As


    long as I''m around in this life, they''re delusional!"


    The butler''s heart was shocked, and his eyes could not hide his amazement.


    Soon, Edward''s mind also stopped falling on him and was all focused on the emergency room.


    In the emergency room, the doctor looked at Elena''s condition and felt anxious, the most important


    thing for a pregnant woman is to remain conscious, and she, apparently, did not have the signs to


    wake up, her face was full of pain, so that everyone in the operating room is at a loss.


    "Ah!"


    A scream brought Elena to her senses instantly.


    Her eyes were muddled, and it took the heavy smell of alcohol in the air for her to vaguely discern


    that she was in a hospital.


    "The pregnant woman is awake!" A nurse shouted out joyfully and the next second pounced in front


    of her, "Mother-to-be please stay awake now, your life and the baby''s life are all on your shoulders


    do you understand?"


    She ......


    Her child?


    Elena''s heavy eyelids forced themselves up again, and she clenched her lower lip, tasting the


    heavy taste of blood between her lips and teeth, and the slight pain brought her back to her senses


    faintly.


    Her hands waved about in mid-air in confusion as a nurse held her hands equally tight.


    Sheughed, "Can I and my children stay?"


    The doctor''s voice came, "Of course, as long as you have faith, we''ll do our best!"


    He leaned into her ear and said word for word, "Right now you''re in a dangerous situation and even


    bleeding profusely, I can''t give you any guarantees, but no matter what I''m sure as a mother you''ll


    hold on right?"


    "Please ...... please ......"


    Elena was bewildered and helpless at this point, and her grip on the nurse''s hand followed a silent


    tightening, as if she had used up all her strength.


    "Save my child ...... must, must let him be born safely ...... ......"


    "We need your cooperation." The doctor did his best to calm her down, "Now take a deep breath


    and adjust your breathing rate ......"


    Elena blinked nkly, she also wanted to force, but at this time, but also can not lift the force to,


    consciousness againx, her ears kepting to the doctor and nurse''s encouraging voice, but no


    matter how are drifting further and further away ......


    "Elena!"


    The man''s low voice suddenly rang out, clearing her muddled eyes for a few moments.


    "Elena, don''t be afraid ......"


    Logan?


    Logan ......


    "Protect yourself and your child, leave the rest to me, I will pick you up fair and square, wait for me


    ......"


    Logan''s words kept swirling in her ears, like a magic spell at the moment, and she tried desperately


    to keep herself awake and not drift off to sleep.


    The pains that kepting from her stomach were also reminding her that she couldn''t sleep, she


    couldn''t ...... she still had the baby, the baby was waiting for her, and Logan was waiting for her ......


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Sir."


    Jacob could not care less about the inappropriateness of the moment and pushed open Logan''s


    bedroom door, the man in the bed just fell asleep, a movement also made him instantly awake.


    The man''s eyes with a harsh, all dressed in formal clothes sat up in shock, that look, not the


    slightest bit of sleep after being disturbed when waking up tired, just faintly look carefully, you can


    clearly see a dark blue under the eyes.


    Logan rubbed his brow, "What''s going on?"


    He had just had a nightmare and his face was not very good at this time. It was only when Jacob


    came in just in time that he was saved from the dream world.


    "Something''s wrong!" Jacob just said, a drop of cold sweat also followed and slipped down, "Mr.


    Scott left the Fords after I had people have been guarding the Fords door first do not have


    movement, but soon after that there was an ambnce into the Fords, watching the Fords people


    also said . ...the person who was put into the ambnce was a pregnant woman!"


    The words just fell, the man quickly jumped from the bed to the floor to stand in front of him, his face


    as cold as frost, "When did it happen, why didn''t you tell me earlier!"?


    "Sorry, I hadn''t confirmed it earlier, plus Edward was quick to cover up all themotion again, it


    took me some work to ......"


    "Where are the people?"


    Logan could not care about anything at this time, and rushed out with big steps, "Which hospital did


    the person go to, arrange a car immediately, I''m going there now!"


    "No!" Jacob stood in his way without even thinking about it.


    The man narrowed his eyes dangerously, a sh of pout, "You''re going to stop me?"


    "I''m sorry sir." Jacob sped his arm and applied slight force under his hand, "I know you''re worried


    about thedy, but I can''t let you put yourself in danger now, plus Edward has blocked the news, if


    he knows you know ......"


    "What does that have to do with me!" Logan''s hands turned, easily dissolving his confinement, and


    the next second also pinned him to the wall with a cold rebuke, "Jacob, there is my lover in the


    hospital, there is my child, are you going to let me choose to stand by and do nothing!


    If he can do it, then he''d rather just die!


    He can''t do it, he simply can''t!!!


    The man at this time has long been fishy red eyes, Jacob concealed the paining from his arm,


    he gritted his teeth and reminded him, "Sir, if we go now we will have done nothing before, and ......


    even if we go there will not make any difference will not it?"


    They are not doctors, even if they went to just watch from afar, simply can not do anything.


    That kind of situation is so powerless that he can clearly know the pain in Logan''s heart just by


    thinking about it a little.


    It is because he knew so, so he did not let him go, he did not want that Logan because of this


    matter was struck to, more unwilling to see his face to show the look that should not appear on his


    face ......


    Logan took a few slow steps back and snapped out of it.


    He looked down at his hands and for the first time hated himself for not being a healer.


    Jacob got a deep breath of relief, "Sir, I understand your feelings, but I also hope just as much that


    you can calm down and think properly about what we can do to keep thedy safe and sound."


    What he needs is to calm down, not to confuse himself!


    The man locked his eyebrows, a cold light crossed under the eyes, at the end, as if he thought of


    something in general, his eyes followed instantly firm down.


    He flicked his thin lips, "Go, get Jeff here, I need him now!"

 Chapter 554 My Woman

    Chapter 554 My Woman


    Lack of consciousness atst ......


    Elena really thought the words in her ears were a hallucination, but the next second, the doctor in


    front of her pulled down his mask, and the familiar flirtatious voice surprised and delighted her as it


    rang in her ears.


    "Hush ......"


    Jeff wordlessly pressed the phone to her ear, "He has something to say to you."


    At that moment, Elena''s heart full of grievances suddenly like to find the vent, tears flowing down


    ......


    She never wanted to show her vulnerability in front of anyone, but now, everything seems to have


    crushed her, leaving her helpless and with only one thought in her mind.


    She wants to see him!


    She wants to hear his voice!


    She wants to stay by his side forever, at all costs!


    Jeff sped her hand, "Calm down, remember, you still have everything, you still have the baby,


    and Logan, so you can''t copse ...... understand!"


    It came out in a roar almost as loud as his voice.


    Elena froze, and she nodded nkly.


    Jeff then hooked up a smile of satisfaction, "So for their sake, don''t give up ......"


    Elena slowly braced herself for a smile, and once again the man''s familiar mess of a voice came to


    her ears.


    He said, I love you ......


    Elena''s hand holding the phone was weak for a while, no more hesitation, no more hesitation, only


    one belief in her mind!


    "Wow!"


    A child''s cry pierced the sky, Elena on the hospital bed had already used up all her strength at this


    time even if she wanted to open her eyes, she did not have the strength.


    The darkness hit again and she didn''t even get to say to Logan that their baby was safe and sound


    and that their baby was fine ......


    Jeff originally was still immersed in the joy of the birth of the child, behind the nurse''s panicked


    voice came, hissing, "pregnant women, pregnant women fainting and then hemorrhaging again,


    now ...... into shock ...... "


    The child''s cries were apanied by a handful of angry yells and drones, and once again the


    man''s heart hung in mid-air.


    Jacob kept his eyes on Logan''s movement, and the moment he saw his face sink with a swish also


    followed with an instant alert, "Sir?"


    Logan did not say a word, as if he had gone in to his own state, and no one could fit into his world


    anymore.


    He slowly got up, with a cold color under his eyes that people can''t even specte.


    "Sir!" Jacob Heart was startled and immediately rushed to his front, "Sir, what are you doing?"


    The man''s eyes rolled and fell on him as he spoke word for word, "I''m going to the hospital, I''m


    going to see my baby, my woman!"


    "First ......"


    "Jacob!"


    Logan looked at him coldly, "If you stop me again, you will no longer be KL''s man or my employee!"


    He can no longer stand by, he is a man, in his most beloved woman for him with his life also to give


    birth to that child when he can only silently listen to her voice of pain.


    That pain he simply can not feel, much less experience.


    But Elena''s every cry of pain was like a hard knife in his heart, so he simply could not bear it, the


    pain almost made him suffocate ......


    Jacob''s hand against his chest slowly let go, and his heart cleared a few points, "Sir, I''m going to


    prepare the car for you now."


    Logan answered and walked out in a big way.


    Meanwhile, the news that Logan and Jacob left the hotel together immediately reached Edward''s


    ears.


    Edward listened to the report from the other side and his face turned blue with anger, "What''s going


    on! Didn''t I have someone block the news? Why do they still know about it?"


    "That, we don''t really know, but ording to their route, they should have gone to the hospital ......"


    "Rubbish!" Edward roared, "What the hell use do I have for you guys if you can''t even handle this


    little thing!"


    "Mr. Ford...... that, so what should we do now?"


    "What to do?" Edward sneered, "Stop them at all costs, don''t let them both arrive at the hospital!"


    Edward hung up the phone that instant inexplicably immediately thought of his assistant, eyes


    slowly tinted with ruthlessness, it seems, he is too indulgent, so his men will not even do these little


    things well!


    The butler looked at the face full of gloomy Edward no reason for a chill in his heart, "Mr. Ford......"


    Thetter swept him a nce, the butler was afraid that he was angry with himself immediately


    said, "Mr. Ford, did not you say that you want Logan to stay? But if you do that Elena will know ......"


    "How would she know if you didn''t say anything and no one did?" He asked rhetorically.


    The housekeeper shook his head, "But the paper can''t hold the fire after all, I''m afraid ......"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s enough to make him a cripple again! Without those legs, he won''t be


    able to go anywhere, and he won''t be able to go anywhere!"


    "Mr. Ford!" the butler shouted out nervously and subconsciously, Edward gave him a sidelong


    nce, "What, do you have a problem with that?"


    "I ......" he opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but at this moment to meet the pair of eyes


    without temperature, so he simply can not say half the words to say.


    Edwardughed, "Even if you have an opinion that is your business, I do anything any decision, no


    one can change!"


    With a big wave of his hand, he rushed him, "Go, give orders to the people who are following Logan


    now to do just that, and in short, I don''t expect him to show up at the hospital, much less ...... him to


    come to me standing up."


    The housekeeper''s heart shuddered and shuddered, not daring to resist, but simply responding


    quickly.


    Seeing this, Edward nodded in satisfaction and continued to wait for movement in the operating


    room.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the emergency room opened again and the nurse rushed out and rushed straight at


    him, "Sorry, the pregnant woman is now bleeding heavily again and the blood bank is running low


    on stock , you are her family, is the blood the same as hers!"


    "The same!" Edward was so shocked that the words of his reply followed.


    The nurse nced at him and then at the housekeeper on the side, "Okay, youe with me!"


    Edward nodded and followed her for a few steps before stopping to admonish, "Don''t forget what I


    said!"


    The butler subconsciously straightened his back and hung his head and answered, "Yes!"


    Edward was then relieved to follow the nurse into the emergency room, and then took him directly


    into the cubicle.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The nurse smiled slightly at him, "I need to draw blood for a test now, so rx."


    Edward closed his eyes and did not care.


    Just, in the corner he could not see the nurse just now also panic look suddenly calm down, a sharp


    sharp light crossed, along with a syringe of medicine into the body of Edward, that slightly nervous


    nerves slowly followed the rxation, then, lightly ripe snoring also immediately followed out ......

 Chapter 555 Jasper

    Chapter 555 Jasper


    "Elena ......"


    Jeff whispered the name of the frail woman in the hospital bed and Elena slowly came back to her


    senses, her drowsy eyes barely open, "Jeff?"


    "Right." He smiled at her, "Don''t worry, Logan is already on his way here and soon I will arrange for


    you to meet."


    "I... Where is my child!?"


    She was shocked to get up, before she could move he had pressed her to lie back down again,


    "You take it easy, the baby is fine."


    "That ......"


    "Your body is still weak, I can waste a lot of energy, you must not let me abandon my previous


    work."


    Elenay back down as she was told, unease still welling up in her chest, "Where''s Edward?"


    "He''s fine, I''ve done something to put him to sleep, he won''t wake up for a few hours." Jeff could not


    hide the smile under his eyes when he said this, as if he was like a cat that had stolen a fishy.


    Elena saw the smugness in his eyes and couldn''t help but follow a secret sigh of relief at that


    moment.


    "Where''s the baby?" She gripped the sheets and looked at her t belly, her eyes flickering with


    tenderness, "I want to see him."


    "I''ll have the nurse carry him over." Jeff patted her palm soothingly.


    Elena nodded slightly, and her mind settled down.


    As Jeff said, Edward didn''t bother toe back and the baby was taken away by the nurse and


    then brought back immediately after the bath.


    Jeff carefully took the baby and then slowly ced it in her arms, "The baby is the same as the


    previous examination, a boy, six pounds and eight taels, very healthy."


    The small body lying softly in her arms is like a fragile treasure, so she simply can not let go of the


    hand, more reluctant to let go of the force, afraid of rubbing him.


    "So ugly." The little woman''s face frowned slightly.


    She looked at the wrinkled baby in her arms and burst into tears andughter, not all say that the


    newborn baby are watery and cute? How ......


    Jeff just took a look and guessed what she was thinking and couldn''t help but immediatelyugh out


    loud and kindly exin, "Newborn babies are like this, and when they open up, they look good."


    At the end of the day, and fearing that she was worried, he reminded, "Besides, you and Logan''s


    baby, can be difficult to see where?"


    Inexplicably, the little woman''s mind couldn''t help but conjure up Logan''s handsome, overly


    handsome face ......


    "Good!"


    Jeff stopped her thoughts just in time, "Don''t think about it, instead of thinking about it, think about


    what you should say when you meet in person."


    "Say ...... say what?" Elena blinked her eyes and hugged the child in her arms tightly, her head was


    a sudden mess like mush.


    Thetter shrugged and did not answer.


    A crisp cell phone ringing immediately followed, interrupting the conversation between the two, Jeff


    picked it up and the next second his eyes fell on her.


    "He''sing."


    Three words, for no apparent reason, made the little woman''s heart instantly leap along.


    She never even knew that these three wordsbined were so beautiful,ing together with all


    her hopes and expectations.


    "Ka-chow!"


    The lock of the door inside the ward was unscrewed, and the familiar figure of the man standing


    outside the door made her unconsciously want to cry, and the child in her arms was very well


    behaved with her eyes tightly closed, not crying and not making a fuss.


    Jeff''s measuring eyes nced around at the two men, then shrugged, "If you guys have something


    to say, just say it, I''ll go out and check on the Fords'' housekeeper."


    Logan nodded and mmed a fist into his chest, "Thanks."


    "That''s not necessary." Jeff smiled yfully, "Just think of it as a favor you owe me, and don''t forget


    to put in a few more good words in front of my master when you do, so that he can let me out of the


    division ah."


    Logan smiled and sighed, "To say that out of the master, you have long been out of the master."


    "I''ll take that as apliment." Jeff threw a wink at him, evil and eye-catching.


    Thetter gave him a sidelong nce, and the silent threat carried a cold intent.


    Jeff coldly shivered, which jolted awake quickly back out.


    There are only three people left in the ward at this time, he and she, and ...... the baby.


    When Logan turned his eyes, the cold color under his eyes had faded away, leaving only a soft


    color.


    "Elena," the man strides forward and the next second confines her tightly in his arms.


    Between your nostrils is the familiar crisp, fresh scent.


    Elena also wanted to experience the temperature of this again, but turned to think of what like jolted


    awake quickly pushed him away, one hand around the baby''s body, "You pressed him."


    Him?


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Logan followed her line of sight and remembered that the strong woman in front of him had given


    birth to their child for him.


    "Elena ......" he took her face and printed a heavy kiss, "Thank you, thank you ......"


    Also, sorry ......


    Thest three words he did not say, as if it was agreed that neither would bring up that speech with


    each other.


    Elena''s mouth almost grinned behind her ears, this time holding the baby in her arms, the man


    gently circled her, the three embraced each other, invisible to form a home ......


    A long time, the man surrendered to slightly let go of her, the high head at this time also followed


    the tilt down, "Let me see the baby."


    "Well ......"


    Elena bit her lower lip, "It''s kind of ugly."


    "Silly girl!" Logan was furious and couldn''t help but lift his hand and tap her on the forehead, "Babies


    are like that, besides, this is our baby, it''s cute even if it''s ugly."


    His words made her want tough inexplicably, and the original movement of holding the baby


    tightly followed by loosening a few points, the movement was very gentle.


    Logan tried to take it, Elena was so frightened that she immediately admonished Jeff for the way he


    taught her to hold the baby just now, and was repeating, "Be careful, don''t wake him up."


    "Well ."


    The little man was lying in his hand like a little mouse, and the identity of a father followed from then


    on like a seal on his body.


    "I ......"


    He moved his lips and surprisingly slurred his words a bit.


    Elena covered her lips pfft andughed out loud, she has never seen such a handful of Logan, but


    ......


    This looks like there seems to be nothing wrong with it, and even ...... is a little cute.


    Logan looked at her with a distressed face, but also helpless, and finally turned into a smile.


    It''s just that, in the end, it''s his beloved, so what if he sees his embarrassed side? The only one who


    saw it was her.


    Elena carefully tugged on his sleeve and slowly spoke, "Have you thought of a name for the baby?"


    She had mentioned it, but at the end of the day he said he had already thought about it, and after


    that the matter was dropped, and now, she was curious about it.


    The man''s eyes were written with all the tenderness in the world, and he lowered his eyes to look at


    the baby and said, "Well, think about it."


    Just call Jasper ......

 Chapter 556 I need you

    Chapter 556 I need you


    Jasper ?


    The man''s voice was low, but she heard it extraordinarily well, and the bottom of her eyes were


    unconsciously tinged with a smile, "Okay, just call Jasper, I like it."


    The little woman wrapped her arms around his lean waist, her little face pressed against the small


    of his back, feeling the peace of the moment.


    "Logan ......" she looked up at him with a sh of gratitude, "I almost lost you today, luckily ......


    luckily you''re still , he is still ......"


    If not, she really doesn''t dare to imagine how she should spend her life in the future.


    Without him, without the baby, the road in front of her was pitch ck, making it impossible for her


    to feel her way forward, much less see the road ahead.


    "It''s okay, it was just a nightmare." He bent down, holding the child in one hand and her in the other,


    as if he was holding his whole world.


    Elena nodded and quickly wiped her face, wiping all the emotions off her face together, "I know,


    that''s why I also always believed that you would show up."


    "Good boy."


    Logan hooked his lips in a smile and rewarded her by dropping a quick kiss on her cheek.


    Elena blushed, but didn''t forget to ask, "What''s up with Jeff? This is G City, not H City, so why is he


    in this hospital?"


    Logan was silent for a moment, then patiently exined out, "Jeff I had him on standby at G City


    earlier, I just didn''t expect what I had been fearing to happen."


    But fortunately, the director of this hospital once owed Jeff a favor, so the first time he knew she had


    an ident, he rushed over, and also smoothly concealed Edward mixed with a group of doctors


    and nurses into the delivery room.


    After hearing that, Elena then nodded in understanding, "ording to you, Jeff has quite a few


    connections."


    "Hmm."


    Logan nced at the child, only to see that he was still sleeping sweetly, originally put down a heart


    inexplicably nervous again, "the baby has not moved for so long, will there be anything?"


    "No!" Elena immediately exined kindly, "Jeff said that all newborn babies are like that, as long as


    he''s hungry he''ll cry."


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the words fell, a cry pierced the sky and scared the two new parents into a frenzy.


    Elena looked at Logan bewildered, "This, this ...... What should I do now?"


    "He''s crying?"


    Logan confirmed the same general look over, the two eyes collided in the air, each clearly saw the


    tension and helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Logan in the end is experienced much more than Elena, quickly calm down analysis, "you just said,


    once he woke up crying that is hungry, so should not feed him something?"


    "Mmm!" The little woman was busy nodding her head.


    She raised a smile and urged, "Then hurry up and feed him ......" Halfway through the sentence, she


    couldn''t help but tense her nerves again, "So then, I, what should we feed him?"


    What should the newborn baby eat they are not clear ah ......


    Is thinking, holding the crying baby in his arms the man''s bizarre eyes have fallen on her body, so


    that she can not help but also follow the eyes slowly moving down, and finally fell on the ......


    "Ah!" Elena eximed subconsciously hugging herself tighter and ring at him pouting, "What are


    you looking at!"


    At that, Logan''s face is full of innocence, holding the child''s appearance looks like he is more


    wronged.


    Elena''s face suddenly swished red like a boiled tomato, she stammered and simply did not know


    how to speak, not to mention what to do.


    "Bang!"


    The door to the ward was thrown open again, and in the blink of an eye, the child, who was still


    crying in Logan''s arms, fell into Jeff''s arms at once.


    He raised a smile at the two and said, "You guys have something to continue to talk about, I''ll take


    care of the child, also, your body is too weak, if you want to breastfeed there may be some


    problems ...... so the child side I first let the nurse find breast milk to try to feed first."


    Elena''s face was too scared to lift up when he said so, and her little head was buried in the nket


    along with her, and only half a sound came out her muffled reply.


    Seeing this, Jeff took a long breath, "Then I''ll take the baby out first, and I''ll bring him in when he''s


    asleep."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Hmm." The man, perhaps guessing the little woman''s shyness, quickly answered for her.


    "Is the baby okay?" Elena was a little disturbed, the sound of that cry even her heart ached with it.


    Faced with her concern, Logan could not help but gently bring her into his arms and tenderly drop a


    kiss on her slightly pale pink lips, "With Jeff in, it will be fine."


    The man''s words are like with a unique magic, so she unconsciously followed a light smile, the


    eyebrows are followed by stretching.


    "Well, I believe him and I believe you."


    Logan answered and gently stroked her little face to let her sleep at ease, "You''re tired, close your


    eyes and rest well."


    "What about you?" She nervously grabbed his sleeve and couldn''t let go of it halfway, "Aren''t you


    going to sleep?"


    She clearly saw the dark blue under his eyes, and the haggard that could not be concealed, each of


    which seemed to be silently telling her how the man in front of her had been living these days.


    "I''m not sleepy." Logan pinched her cheek and whispered back.


    "No!"


    Elena immediately puffed up her little face, "You lied to me, how long has it been since you''ve had a


    good rest?"


    "No ......"


    "Then I want you to sleep with me." Elena was like a capricious child at this point, not allowing him


    to refuse.


    Logan moved his lips, still want to say some excuse, but the words to the mouth when the cold met


    the little woman''s eyes full of expectation, so he simply can not say the word ''no''.


    Elena said with a bitter little face of resignation, "Logan, I''m afraid to be alone ......"


    The man just felt an overwhelming headache, he rubbed his brow, "Elena, listen, you''re weak and


    need to rest."


    "But I need you." The little woman''s voice had choked up and even took on a sobbing tone.


    The small hand tugging at his sleeve trembled unconsciously, "I just want you to stay with me, can''t


    I ask for that?"


    "No. ......"


    "Then you need to rest too!" She clenched her lower lip, extraordinarily insistent, and even moved


    her position slightly to empty enough for him to lie down.


    Logan was in a dilemma, in the end it was impossible to push, so he silently got under the covers


    and put his hands across her waist, moving gently, like he was afraid to pull her wounds.

 Chapter 557 Promises

    Chapter 557 Promises


    Next to her was the familiar scent of a man, Elena clutched his hand and interlocked her fingers.


    As she drifted off to sleep she instantly drew her mind back from the dream, "Will you go?"


    Logan was stunned, met her eyes and shook his head hauntingly, "No."


    "Then you''ll still be by my side when I wake up, right?" The little woman''s voice carried a little


    tension and a little caution, as if she was worried about something.


    The man squeezed his palms tighter and hisrge hands covered her eyes to keep her from looking


    at him.


    "No. ......"


    Elena closed her eyes and did not move again.


    Logan gritted his teeth and reminded, "No talking, sleep honestly!"


    The voice in her ears seemed to be slightly angry, Elena was so scared that she closed her eyes


    again and tried desperately to convince herself to sleep at ease ......


    Elena is really tired, has been awake because of willpower in support, but this time once asleep in


    the past simply can not wake up, not more than a minute of time, even breathing slowly overflowed.


    Logan watched in silence for a while, unconsciously lost in thought, until Jeff came back to the ward


    to remind him that the time was almost up before he drew back from it.


    The man got up very gently, hardly ever disturbed anything, but the fingers interlocked hands can


    not let go, caught in the dream world of the little woman also seems to feel something like how


    unwilling to let go of the hand.


    "Elena?" Jeff tried to call out, and the small woman''s brow furrowed slightly, and she immediately


    had a tendency to wake up.


    Logan turned and red at him, gesturing for him to get out.


    Jeff was innocent, "I wasn''t thinking she could get loose?"


    Logan once again plucked out a nce at him, making his backbone a chill attack, not daring to


    have half a word ofint, also let him immediately raised his hands in surrender repeatedly


    answered, "Okay, I go out, I go out, but you must remember ah, Edward woke up is not a joke."


    Elena and the child can not leave the hospital now, at least for a week, if not, the body is not


    properly handledter on the roots of the disease will be a disaster.


    What''s more, Elena''s body was already weaker than normal, and she had many idents when


    she was pregnant with her baby, which is why she needs to pay more attention than normal people.


    Logan''s other free hand clenched into a silent fist as he clenched his teeth and lowered his voice, "I


    know!"


    It is because he knows so he is extraordinarily angry, as if he is angry with himself.


    Jeff skimmed his lips, "You have it in your heart, then I''ll go out first, you look after yourself."


    After saying that, the figure has disappeared into the ward.


    Logan looked at Elena, who was sleeping, and could not conceal the loss in his eyes.


    Hisrge hand gently caressed her cheek, and soft words slowly spat out from his thin lips, "I''m


    sorry ......"


    He lied to her.


    Now, he can''t guard her wake up, but, no matter what his heart knows better than anyone else, that


    day, is definitely not far away!


    In the dream, Elena dreamed that he was kissing herself, quite literally.


    One kiss and Elena is still asleep ......


    Logan lowered his eyes, looking at the soft little woman in his arms a heart inexplicably also


    followed a soft mess.


    "Elena, soon I''ll be able to take you home and watch the next day''s sunrise with you, watch the


    sunset with you, and then cuddle up together ......"


    He held her ear and made a promise as if he were making a vow.


    Elena also seemed to sense something and couldn''t help but follow suit, "Well ......"


    Loganughed and unconsciously dropped a kiss again before pulling away ......


    "Elena!"


    Edward woke up with a start only to find himself lying in a hospital bed with a confused look on his


    face, "What happened to me?"


    "Mr. Ford you''re awake!?" The little nurse immediately greeted you, her face piled with smiles and


    apologies, "Mr. Ford you fainted when you were preparing to give Miss Bush a blood transfusion,


    probably because of your poor health base, so ......"


    "What about Elena!?" Edward couldn''t care about anything else, and as soon as he did, he lifted the


    covers and jumped to the floor.


    Only the movement of passing out and then getting up quickly made his head pass through a dizzy


    spell again and he fell backwards uncontrobly.


    Fortunately, a small nurse on the side of the quick eye to hold him before he fell to the ground in a


    mess.


    The nurse sighed helplessly, "Look, I told you and you did not listen, at first nce you are too weak


    that''s why you are like this, you ah, or honestly finish the hanging injection before."


    He said that he would not be able to say that he would be pressed back to the bed to y the


    hangman.


    Edward''s face immediately darkened when he couldn''t get the answer he wanted, and he violently


    pushed the nurse away, snarling, "You don''t need to care about my body, I just need to know how


    Elena is doing!"


    "Elena?"


    The nurse was shocked, it took a while to react and stammered, "She, she''s fine now, mother and


    child are safe, now resting in the ward!"


    "She''s okay?"


    This time it was Edward''s turn to be confused, he carefully pulled the nurse to the front and held her


    arm tightly to carefully confirm.


    "Yes." The little nurse immediately nodded, "Our hospital just came to a doctor and our director is a


    good friend, his medical skills can be highly skilled, yesterday ......"


    The nurse was still talking, but Edward couldn''t hear anything else, and the hand squeezing her arm


    tightened silently a few points.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Don''t tell me that, I just need to know which ward Elena is in right now!"


    The little nurse beamed, seemingly a bit dissatisfied with his attitude.


    But Edward was in the end scaring her and had already reported the ward number without thinking


    about it.


    Edward heard the words, as soon as he threw her away and rushed out, the little nurse reacted and


    hurriedly chased after him, shouting at his back, "Mr. Ford, your injection hasn''t been given yet!"

 Chapter 558 - Hypocritical Face

    Chapter 558 - Hypocritical Face


    The little nurse''s words were all left behind by Edward, and he took a big step into the ward where


    Elena was ......


    "Mr. Ford!?"


    Adele a jolt, immediately from Elena''s bedside bounced up, the sight of him is not to hide the


    surprise and panic.


    Edward swept a suspicious nce at her, and the cold color under his eyes burst out after him,


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t I let you go long ago!?"


    "I ......"


    Adele stammered, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    "Speak!" Edward growled lowly, looking at her warily, "What do you want to do by staying here


    without permission?"


    "Mr. Ford!" Adele was so frightened that she fell to her knees with a face full of fear, "I, I was just a


    little worried about Elena, that''s why I sneaked in to see her, I haven''t done anything, I dare not do


    anything ah!"


    "Really?"


    "It''s true!" Adele raised her hand in an oath without saying a word, "I promise, every word I said is


    true, if there is half a word of deception Mr. Ford will be beaten to death!"


    "Well."


    The little woman on the bed wrinkled her brow, seemingly annoyed by the argument.


    "Get out!" Edward red at her and snarled out.


    Adele''s whole body involuntarily shivered, hands and feet a cold, "Mr. Ford......"


    She gritted her teeth and looked nervous, "I, I''m really worried about Elena, please let me stay and


    take care of her, besides, I''ve also carried a child, I know how to take care of a pregnant woman,


    Elena only recognizes me, she just finished giving birth, there''s no way she doesn''t need an


    escort... ..."


    What Adele said was not half wrong, and even in reason.


    Edward''s heart was tinged with a tinge of suspicion, how he did not believe her.


    Adele saw this and immediately grabbed his trouser leg and tensed up, "Mr. Ford, I swear,


    absolutely no one will know how to take care of Elena better than I do, besides, Elena originally


    rejected the Fords'' people, if you arrange the Fords'' maid Elena will definitely be unhappy, but if you


    just I''m afraid you''ll be worried if you just find a caregiver ......"


    Fear that it was someone Logan had arranged.


    Adele''s words exactly hit the most worried thing in Edward''s mind at this time.


    "Mr. Ford!" Adele''s mournful gaze fell on him,ced with a lot of expectation.


    The hand that tightly gripped his trouser leg also followed the silent tightening, as if he would not let


    go of his hand if he said no.


    "Let go!" Edward dropped his eyes, and just a cold stare dutifully made her immediately let go of her


    hand.


    Adele trembled and curled up in front of him for a long time without saying a word, and the little


    woman who had been sleeping on the hospital bed was woken up in the end, her eyebrows


    suddenly knitted together, and slowly opened up the next second.


    "Who?"


    Elena''s head was heavy, she subconsciously touched the position beside her, the person who was


    sleeping on her side had long left, even the temperature in the nest had long gone, and it was not


    known when she left after she was asleep.


    A sh of resignation, too fast for anyone to catch.


    "Elena!" Adele couldn''t care less about Edward being here, quickly wiped her face and then got up


    on the floor and jumped over to the bed, "Elena, you''re awake?"


    Elena''s mind was pulled back and she looked up to meet a familiar pair of eyes.


    The heart is even a sh of dissimrity, the eyes areced with a deep meaning that makes it


    impossible to see through.


    "Elena!?" Adele spoke up again, still the same raspy, unpleasant voice that made her familiar and


    repulsive.


    "Why are you here?" Elena frowned tightly, a little displeased.


    Adele is not stupid to listen to her words, and easily heard the rejection in her words, and


    immediately held the back of her hand and lowered her voice, "Elena, are you not willing to see


    me?"


    "Do you think I want to see ......"


    "Elena!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Adele''s voice sank in, giving her another sh of familiarity, as if she had heard that voice sometime


    before.


    "Ahem!" Adele cleared her throat quickly, "Elena, if I leave, then Edward will just arrange for more


    people to watch you, when the timees would you rather have a few people watching your


    words and actions or do you want me to stay by your side alone?"


    "......"


    Elena suddenly fell silent and kept estimating the feasibility of that in her heart.


    Adele saw that she hesitated and could not help but immediately grin a smile and said, "Elena, I


    know that I am responsible for this incident, but I promise that from now on I will never let any


    ident happen to you again, and you and the baby I will definitely protect!"


    "Child!?"


    Edward was suddenly reminded of the existence of a child.


    Elena looked at his swiftly sunken face, her heart couldn''t help but follow the thump, immediately


    raised her guard, "Edward, the child was born to me with my life, you have no right to take him


    away, he is mine!"


    "Elena ......"


    Edward gave her a friendly smile, "Don''t be nervous, I haven''t said what I''m going to do, and


    besides, I didn''t say what I''m going to do to the baby."


    Elena put up a thorn in her side to guard against him and did not let up in the least.


    He has not done anything yet, but before that she has personally experienced the extent of his


    frenzy.


    She thought, if it wasn''t for her ident, if it wasn''t for her assistant being there, she was afraid she


    would really be killed by him, without hesitation!


    "Elena ......" Edward was a little distressed by her reaction, "Don''t be afraid, I really didn''t mean to


    hurt you, it was just an ident, an ident... ..."


    He didn''t do it on purpose, much less intentionally.


    Now he already knows that he was wrong and already knows that he shouldn''t have done that.


    Edward was at a loss and helpless like a child, he carefully went up to try to soothe, but in response


    to him, is Elena more and more cold look.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and sneered out, "Edward, take back that hypocritical face, I''m


    sick to death of looking at it!"


    No one will make the basis for hurting others and then desperately exin, and keep repeating that


    they did not mean to, and they have nothing to do with such words ......


    If it was once, she could ept it and listen to it all.


    Avable at ......


    They both know in their hearts that this is obviously not the first time Edward has done something


    like this, much less the first time he has tried to hurt her or even destroy her!

 Chapter 559 His Place

    Chapter 559 His ce


    "Elena!"


    Edward''s face was tense, "I really didn''t mean to hurt you, I just lost my mind for a moment ......"


    "But your momentary loss of sanity nearly got me killed!" Elena reminded him word for word.


    She shook her head at him, "Edward, you make me inexplicably afraid, more afraid to face ...... it


    head on you know what? I''ve never even been much afraid of a person, and you''re the first ......"


    Since childhood, Mason''s different care for her sometimes good and sometimes bad she has not


    been afraid, Emma is a hatred of her to the bone, everywhere against her, she has not been afraid,


    and the Browns, Jacqueline, Ynda, Cornel, everyone wants her to disappear in the world, but


    she?


    When has she ever been afraid?


    But now it''s different, she is facing Edward, the person he said his real father, but also in front of this


    so-called father is trying to destroy everything that she has built up so easily ......


    She was afraid, afraid that the love she got so easily, only to get the home will really end up in his


    hands.


    The little woman''s words fell into Edward''s ears, and every word was like a sharp de plunging


    viciously into his chest.


    "Elena, you''re afraid of me?" He smiled, surprisingly more than crying.


    His own daughter had never been close to him, and now she even feared him and tried to avoid


    him, and he asked himself if he had failed so miserably in what he had done that he had made her


    so.


    But Elena always gave him only one answer, "Logan ......"


    Between him and her there will always be a Logan across, simply can not get close to each other,


    not to mention the ability to let each other understand the opposite ......


    Edward smiled bitterly, with an endless sadness between his eyebrows ......


    "Elena, haven''t I done enough for you? Or is there something I haven''t done well enough for you to


    be able to ept me so far, or even to hold a ce for me in your heart at all!"


    Edward couldn''t figure it out, let alone figure it out.


    He did everything to do the best, and even gave her all his feelings, he poured everything, and


    finally got her indifference, how he epted?


    Elena coldly looked away, a sh of helplessness under her eyes.


    "Edward, you don''t understand, much lessprehend!"


    "Why don''t I understand?"


    Edward aggressively pressed the question, and was bound to ask a question.


    Elena raised her eyes to look at him, and the cold color in her eyes followed, "You understand?"


    She asked, her voice a little cold and percting.


    Edward nodded without hesitation, "Why don''t I understand? Elena, it''s you who doesn''t


    understand, I''ve given you everything I have and you? From the beginning to the end, you chose to


    ignore me!"


    It was also her that set his emotions off again and again, causing him to lose control again and


    again.


    Elena clenched her lower lip and didn''t answer.


    Edward couldn''t care less about Adele, and at this point he seemed to have thrown away his pride


    in front of Elena''s face, which he had always cared about.


    He looked at herpassionately, with full of questions, "Elena, tell me, what will it take for you to


    completely forget that person, and what do I have to do for you to stay by my side in peace?"


    "No way!" Elena shook off his hand without hesitation as she looked at him and shook her head and


    laughed, "Edward, no way, not in this lifetime ......"


    The only person she cares about in her life is that one, so how can she push him away with her own


    hands?


    Elena covered her chest with unusual determination, "Edward, here, he''s so entrenched in this


    ce that there''s no way he can leave, unless he rips my heart out!"


    But the consequences of that forced digging out he has seen with his own eyes ......


    The result is that she died in front of him!


    Once again, Elena''s firm and merciless words hit him hard in the chest like a heavy hammer blow,


    making it impossible for him to catch his breath.


    "I understand ......" he responded, turning around more like a puppet dumbfounded at this point.


    Elena looked at him and couldn''t help but tense up again, "What do you want to do!?"


    Edward did not answer, just cast his eyes to the side of Adele, "Take good care of her, do not let her


    be stimted, and, if the slightest ident happens to her I will let you die without a burial!"


    Thest few words, almost from the teeth burst out of the general shock, so that people simply do


    not dare to say a word, just dropping their eyes in response.


    "Edward!" Elena looked at his back about to leave and subconsciously had to go down to the


    ground to catch up.


    But before she could make a move, Adele was quick to stop her without hesitation and said, "Elena,


    you should get some rest now."


    "Where is he going? What does he want to do?" Elena questioned sharply as she snapped her


    hand back, her face hard to see.


    Edward a foot is about to step out of the ward movement can not help but follow the stop, "Elena,


    you can rest assured that I will not do anything bad to."


    "But I don''t believe you!" She said in a cold voice, her face pale and terrible.


    Adele''s pressure on her increased a few notches, hardening her back onto the bed.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Elena red at her, "Let go!"


    "Elena, Mr. Ford has promised you, so naturally nothing will happen, you can rest assured." Adele


    has a calm look, without the slightest worry.


    But how could Elena feel at ease after the previous experience? Most importantly, she simply could


    not trust Edward as a person.


    He lied a lot, and never said half a word of truth, so she did not know how to fight, and do not know


    what to do ......


    With this in mind, the uneasiness in the heart also followed with increasing ferocity.


    She clenched her teeth, the cells in her body resisting her, "If you dare to stop me again, you don''t


    need Edward to do anything to you, I''ll be the first to do it to you!"


    The small woman''s words wereced with a heavy threat, so that Adele''s whole body could not help


    but shiver, she could even clearly perceive that the threat of the small woman in front of her was not


    lower than Edward''s ......


    "Elena!" Edward went and came back, he was standing at the door looking at her, "Elena, I promise


    you, I will never do anything to disgust you!"


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes!"


    She hooked her lips and couldn''t help but sneer, full of questions, "If so, what guarantee do you


    take? And what makes you think I''ll believe it?"


    "Elena, am I that kind of person in your mind? Why am I not worthy of your trust?" Edward was a


    little annoyed, an already gloomy face is now even darker than usual.

 Chapter 560 The so-called time

    Chapter 560 The so-called time


    Elena didn''t answer, just met his gaze wordlessly.


    Silence is the best answer at this moment, Eeyore.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Edward heart grief, but can not deny, and do not know what to say, he just helplessly shook his


    head.


    "Elena, I can''t imagine that this is how I am in your heart ...... Can you give me some trust? Even a


    little bit?"


    Elena clenched her lower lip, and her hands were even more silently clenched into fists.


    Edward still shook his head, his heart couldn''t be clearer about her answer, "I understand ......"


    He slowly walked back to her bed and took her hand in his big hand and ced it against his chest


    as well, "Elena, I know you don''t trust me because you''re afraid I''ll do something to hurt you, right?"


    "I ......"


    Elena violently tried to draw her hands back, but found that he was so strong that she could not


    draw them back at all.


    Edward locked her eyes tightly, not letting her escape, "Elena, I swear to you that I will never hurt


    you again from now on, so try to ept me, don''t be afraid of me ...... I won''t do anything to you, I


    just know you don''t want to see me so I''m thinking of leave to give you a little privacy."


    His words were so sincere that for a moment Elena really believed them.


    But soon she also quickly reacted, the mind is all the things he had done, and his words, everything


    is so vivid, so she simply can not forget.


    She shook her head off and quickly brought herself back to her senses.


    "No......" she still shook her head, "Edward, how do you expect me to trust you?"


    Edward moved his lips, wanting to exin, but the words came to his mouth but suddenly found


    himself not even half convincing, much less able to say half the words to.


    "I''m sorry ......" he dropped his eyes, his eyes tinged with guilt.


    Elena hooked her lips and smiled, "I don''t need your sorry, if you really feel sorry, you should reunite


    us as a family instead of separating us, it was never what I wanted or what I chose ......"


    She even looked forward to staying with Logan for the rest of her life, and she could stay by his side


    with peace of mind, and the children ......


    That kind of picture just a little imagined let her can not help but fascinated up, can not hide the


    yearning.


    "No way!"


    At the mention of this, Edward once again refused without hesitation, and he violently released her


    hand, determined not topromise.


    "Elena, I can promise you everything, but this is the only thing I can''t promise ...... I don''t want to


    promise you either!"


    She should stay by his side for the rest of her life, she is not allowed to go anywhere, she can''t go


    anywhere!


    "Heh!" Elena''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "If that''s the case, what makes you think I can trust you?


    You still haven''t changed anything, much less thought about changing!"


    From beginning to end, he was as bossy and determined as ever, not letting her have half a choice,


    and since that was the case, don''t talk to her about making her trust him or anything like that!


    "Elena!"


    Edward saw her disappointment once again, and guilt rose in his eyes.


    The hands hanging at the sides tightened silently, and when he raised his eyes again, he had


    resumed his usual decisiveness, "I know that you will never believe it now, but time will prove


    everything ......"


    "How can I prove it?" She asked with a sneer, "Edward, you are so confident that you think that time


    can make me forget everything, forget my love for Logan and also forget my hatred for you!"


    No way!


    It was all in his delusion!


    Edward strained his neck and wouldn''t deny it, "It was all just a moment, you took it too much to


    heart, that''s why you can''t get over it, learn to let it go, I can just pretend nothing happened about


    the baby too, and I will raise him well."


    "That''s my child, I''ll raise it myself!" Elena instantly felt like she had touched the scales, her whole


    body screaming against his words.


    Edward lifted his face and swept it, quickly, withdrawing his gaze, "Now you can get up out of bed


    before you argue with me."


    "Edward!"


    She gritted her teeth in anger, and apparently, Edward still kept repeating the phrase, "Over time,


    the feelings will fade and slowly forget ......"


    Elenaughed out loud, involving a burst of pain that followed the wound.


    She fell back onto the bed and stared at the ceiling in a deep voice, "No, if in your eyes time will


    prove everything, then I will prove to you that time will only make me love him more and forget him


    even more!"


    And he ......


    She will never forgive for the rest of her life!


    Edward took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly, "That''s just your obsession."


    Heh ......


    Elena wanted tough but couldn''t find the strength to argue with him any more.


    But who can say who is obsessing?


    He was clinging to Joanna, who was already dead, so he transferred all that resentment to her.


    And she, too, is constantly clinging to Logan, and the more he stops her, the more she won''t let go


    and wants to go back to that guy even more!


    Edward waved his hand, signaling Adele to watch her, and left the room once again himself. This


    time, Elena did not open her mouth to call out to him, but only turned her face to look coldly at


    Adele.


    The pair of eyes without a ripple, look at the human heart can not help but follow a burst of fear.


    Elena tightened her brow, "Adele, don''t I know you from somewhere?"


    "Me?" Adele shed surprise, then smiled, that ruined face smiled a little hard and twisted, "Elena


    probably saw me in a sea of people, so she has some impression of me, right?"


    "No way." She immediately denied it.


    She had only been to G City once before, to see Logan''s mother, and at that time she was so


    focused on Logan and the Bushes that she didn''t pay attention to anyone else.


    "This ......"


    Elena''s words put Adele in a difficult position.


    "Never mind." Elena shook her head off, thinking that maybe she was overthinking it.


    Adele breathed a sigh of relief and tucked her in and said, "Elena, it''s better for you to get more rest


    now and not to get angry with Mr. Ford, you are the one who is not well now and you will be the one


    who suffers in the end."


    Elena pulled the corner of her mouth and didn''t answer, just changed the subject and said, "Go,


    have the nurse bring my baby over, I want to watch him."


    "It won''t work!" Adele immediately refused, "You are too weak to take care of the baby properly, it''s


    better for him to stay in the nursery."


    Elena narrowed her eyes, "I''m asking you to go, not asking for your opinion!"

 Chapter 561 Did I do wrong?

    Chapter 561 Did I do wrong?


    "Elena ......"


    Adele is still hesitant, full of thoughts of Edward and the side, not daring to meet her gaze at this


    time.


    Elena''s small face tightened with displeasure, "What, am I not even capable of making you do that!"


    "No, that''s not what I meant!" Adele immediately shook her head to deny it.


    Elena gave her a deep look, and after half a second, seeing that she still hadn''t moved, she finally


    stopped asking for her at that moment, and instead turned to immediately press the ambnce bell.


    "Elena!" Adele watched her movements all of a sudden nervous, busy pulling her hand, "you have


    to think about the consequences, if you anger Mr. Ford, maybe ...... "


    "Maybe?"


    Elena sneered, "Your maybe not in my face, and by the way, I don''t want to let my baby fall into


    Edward''s hands at all!"


    She was more reluctant to let Edward see him, she had to watch out for Edward, because once


    there is a little bit of wrong, Edward will go crazy so that people simply can not control ......


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she had already pressed the ambnce bell and said to the


    nurse who had picked up the microphone on the other side, "This is Elena, a patient who has just


    given birth in ward 1609, I need to see my baby, please bring him to me."


    "Yes, please wait a moment."


    The nurse responded gently and quickly hung up the phone.


    Elena raised her eyes and smiled at her with raised lips, "Now, everything I do has nothing to do


    with you, so please don''t try to convince me or make me listen to Edward again!"


    That''s a dream, everything is delusion, and even more nobody can stop her from doing what she


    wants to do!


    Adele looked away and wordlessly withdrew her eyes and dropped her head, "Yes, Elena."


    Elena squeezed her palms, "I don''t want to embarrass you, but you don''t want to push me too


    hard."


    At that, thetter''s eyes shed and he nodded again, "I understand ......"


    Soon, the nurse came in carrying the baby, who was sleeping sweetly with his little hand in his


    mouth, making her love and dare not make a sound for fear of disturbing him.


    "Elena, why don''t you take a break and I''ll carry you?" Adele looked at her somewhat strained


    appearance not only out loud.


    Just as the words left her mouth, Elena immediately raised her guard and watched out for her, "Get


    out! Just outside the door, I''ll call you if anything happens."


    "No!" Adele shook her head firmly, "I''ve promised Mr. Ford that I''ll stay here and take care of you."


    Elena listened to her once again bring this out and said at once ck face, "I don''t need your care, I


    just want to stay quietly with the baby!"


    "Elena, don''t be capricious ......"


    "Adele, please don''t be too self-conscious too much either!"


    She sunken face kindly reminded, not the slightest mention of her good feeling, even if she said to


    do is to her good care for her words, but no matter how to look, her heart are vaguely feel where


    there is something wrong, if to say up, but also can not say.


    Adele looked down at the polished floor, but in the end she couldn''t resist Elena and obediently left


    the room.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The door of the hospital room just closed, Elena also can not help but follow a long breath, she


    looked sideways at the child, her eyes gentle as no words.


    The only thing that came out of therge ward was the sound of her breathing, and whether the


    baby was muffled movement, the silence was soothing to her.


    "Jasper ......"


    She whispered his name, inexplicably blushing a little.


    "Really!" Elena circled the baby tightly and pouted, "How did your Daddy give this name, onlookers


    heard it and guessed the meaning without even asking."


    If Sophia and Zach found out, they would probably make fun of her again.


    Thinking of this, Elena''s face reddened a few more, and then immediately shook her head firmly,


    "No, I have to give you a nickname, to save your Daddy from calling you by your name in the future


    ......"


    Elena said, can''t help but think of the man''s thin lips slowly spitting out the word Jasper.


    At once, the little face is like a fire iparably hot!


    "Mr. Ford?" the housekeeper searched for a long time before finally finding him at the corridor of the


    hospital, at once people also followed a sigh of relief, then full of doubts asked out, "you have not


    gone to see Elena? How also ......"


    Before the words were finished, Edward came over with a stern eye, making himpletely shut


    up.


    Edward slowly walked to the handrail, hands on the moment of control can not be squeezed tight,


    the back of the hand bruises!


    "She won''t see me ......"


    Seemingly bleak words spat out, the butler looked over at once, he only saw a lonely back, so


    lonely ......


    Edward held his head like a beast and growled, "Why? Why won''t she face me until now?"


    "Butler!" He fiercely turned around and sped his arm, the dark light under his eyes was hidden


    and unknown, "Tell me, did I really do something wrong? That''s why she repeatedly rejected my


    approach, she even ...... she even said that she was afraid of me ......"


    He asked himself that he had never done anything to make her afraid, and he even pampered her


    as if she were a princess, where did he go wrong?


    The butler listened to his words and was in a dilemma all of a sudden.


    Edward stared at him warily, watching the change in his face, and finally concluded, "Even you think


    I''m doing it wrong?"


    "Mr. Ford, I''m afraid to say." The butler shook his head.


    Edward red at him and threatened, "If you have something to say, there is no need to hide it, you


    and I both look bad!"


    "I ......"


    The butler looked up at him and withdrew his gaze, "Mr. Ford, I don''t know if you''re doing it wrong,


    but the only thing I do know is that you shouldn''t ......"


    "Shouldn''t what?"


    Seeing that he did not have a half-hearted intention to get angry, the housekeeper only then boldly


    continued to speak, "you should not be everywhere and Elena against, moreover, she just wants to


    be with the person she loves, she does not have any fault, but Mr. Ford you are ...... but everywhere


    to make things difficult for her. "


    Him?


    Edward couldn''t help but ask himself when he had felt sorry for Elena, but his own clear head was


    reminding him that he might have really done something wrong.


    In Elena''s heart, Logan is the inseparable existence, and he, from beginning to end, is forcing her to


    cut out her heart and give it up, she can''t do it, he has to force her ......


    Thinking of this, he not only looked down at his hands in bewilderment, for a moment in a daze.


    "So ...... I''m really doing it wrong am I?"


    Utterly and horribly wrong! Unforgivable ......

 Chapter 562 His Loyalty

    Chapter 562 His Loyalty


    The housekeeper, seeing such Edward for the first time, could not say half a word at once, but just


    looked at him dumbfounded.


    Edward fell into self-judgment, and soon the muddled eyes began to grow chaotic as he shook his


    head and quickly withdrew his hand to meet the butler''s gaze.


    "No, I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "Chu ......"


    "I''m doing everything for Elena''s future, I want her to stay by my side, I want her to be in my world


    all the time, nothing can happen to her, I''m just doing what''s best for her ......"


    He''s right, he''s not wrong at all ......


    "Mr. Ford!" the housekeeper looked at him talking to himself and couldn''t help but be afraid again,


    "No, you are wrong, you are wrong to interfere too much , even if Elena is your daughter, but her


    love is free, she should... ..."


    "She''s always been free! But her trying to try to get away from me was the biggest mistake of all!"


    Edward retorted hysterically.


    In his cognitive power, this world is too realistic and too profitable, she will only make herself suffer


    and will surely regret if she continues.


    So, all he did was to protect her, in order to let her continue to maintain her a frankness only ......


    He''s right!


    Edward did not give him any more time to speak, alone, he was sure of everything, and did not


    allow anyone to refute.


    The butler involuntarily raised his hand and patted the top of his head, indescribable emotions


    welling up in his chest.


    He even thought that Edward was sick and that''s why he said these words. A normal person''s


    thoughts are not like this at all, let alone thinking this way, but he was different, his world view was


    that it was best to keep Elena within his visible range.


    But he was wrong ......


    The butler had a thousand words to say before Edward raised his hand and interrupted him coldly,


    "That''s enough! I have already sorted out this matter, don''t let me hear you mention it again!"


    He knew what he wanted to say, so he blocked out everything he had to say before that happened.


    The butler closed his eyes deeply, utterly powerless, he couldn''t help but smile, and at the end just


    responded in a salty manner, "Yes, Mr. Ford is right about everything."


    Edward rubbed his sore brow, then changed the subject and said, "Where is my assistant? Have


    hime to see me."


    "He?" The butler thought back carefully, "I haven''t seen Elena since she arrived at the hospital,


    maybe he''s still dealing with thepany."


    "Thepany?" Edwardughed, "Tell him toe see me now, I want to see if thepany''s


    business is more important or mine!"


    The butler sniffed and left nodding without further hesitation, "Yes! I''ll go and arrange for him to


    come and see you now."


    Edward listened to the words, then he hooked up a smile of satisfaction and watched him leave.


    Edward booked himself a separate hospital room with its own lounge and went to the lounge first,


    nervous for the whole day, he waspletely tired, and it was just dawn at this moment, making


    himpletely defeated by fatigue.


    The body just fell on the bed, sleepy, so that he could not lift the heavy eyelids.


    When he woke up again, there was a person standing dutifully in front of his bed, causing him to be


    startled the moment he opened his eyes and his whole body popped up and sat up.


    Until he settled down, he was slightly relieved and spoke in a good-natured way, "When did you


    come, howe you didn''t wake me up!"


    "I''m sorry." The assistant was apologetic, "I just arrived and saw that Mr. Ford had fallen asleep, so I


    didn''t dare to disturb him and waited on the sidelines."


    Edward also knew he was in the wrong and couldn''t help but scratch his hair and quickly recovered


    his spirit, "Did Jacob contact you again after that!?"


    "Mr. Jacob?"


    "Who else but him?" Edward said, "I told you, no matter what, people must be taken down for me,


    the slightest mistake, I will be the only one to ask you!"


    The assistant hung her head and didn''t say a word.


    With the passage of time, Edward''s heart could not help but follow the uneasiness, "What''s going


    on? Does it mean Jacob is out of his mind?"


    "No."


    "So what''s the point, just say it!"


    "The two people I sent to let Jacob find out, contacted me today and said ...... if you want to know


    his answer then you can let Mr. Ford you make your own appointment, no need to sneak around


    looking for someone to watch, also, and... ... let the people who went back, all ......"


    "How about all of them?"


    Edward nearly went crazy with his big breathless words, and his head went into a tizzy.


    The assistant heard the displeasure in his words, could not help but hastily shake off the distracting


    thoughts to speak seriously, "the two people who were sent to meet the potential Jacob were still


    fine when they were sent, but now they have ......"


    "Already, all bad, the doctor said, those injuries are fists and kicks, and that body bruises and hate


    pole are from the same person''s hand ......"


    After saying that, the assistant has taken the lead to be afraid, "Mr. Ford, Jacob has already known


    our intention, do we still want to continue to have people watching him? But if ...... the same thing


    happens again, then what should we do?"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    At that, Edward immediately plucked out a nce at him, "You''re raising others'' spirits and


    extinguishing your own prestige!"


    If it were the old days, it would be impossible for such a thing to happen, but he was too concerned


    about Jacob, so he could notice it just now.


    The assistant was he said simply can not straighten the back to, this time just lowered his head


    looking at the floor, a long time did not make a sound.


    Edward''s face was impatient, and he fiercely waved off his hand and said, "Forget it, I don''t care!"


    He let out a roar, then continued immediately afterwards, "You contact Jacob, I want to know


    everything about him in the shortest possible time, and also make sure he is sincerely on my side!"


    "Yes." The assistant had a clear face, "Mr. Ford don''t worry, I can definitely do this little thing."


    It''s just a test of Jacob''s loyalty to Edward, not a difficult task.


    Edward gave him a suspicious look, apparently not trusting much of that certainty.


    The assistant was a little embarrassed by what he saw and couldn''t help but shrink her head.


    "Then Mr. Ford, I''m going out now, and I''ll see you when I hear something."


    "Wait!"


    At that, the assistant stopped and turned around, "What else is going on with Mr. Ford?"


    Edward narrowed his eyes dangerously, a sh of hostility, "How is thepany these two days?


    Have all the previous matters been resolved cleanly?"

 Chapter 563 Accepting everything from you

    Chapter 563 epting everything from you


    A sentence only just asked out loud, the assistant could not help but follow the silence.


    Edward sensitive to smell the wrong, fast step forward a grabbed him by the cor, "thepany is


    still not half progress!


    That suddenly came close to the face of the people can not help but a sh of fear, but also let him


    can not help but be afraid.


    "Mr. Ford, calm down, we''re already working on these things, it''s just that progress is a little slow."


    "Is that so?" Edward sneered and could not control the question, "Then have all those gossips


    outside been cleared up? Also, what happened to thepany''s batch of defective goods?"


    "This ......"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    A series of questions made the assistant powerless to fight, and he looked at him with his whole


    body screaming in fear, his bottom clearlycking.


    "Useless thing!" Edward reprimanded angrily and waved him away, "Go, arrange a meeting


    between Jacob and me immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The assistant was relieved and fled as if a flood of beasts were right behind him.


    Edward looked at the departing back, the bottom of his eyes were smeared with gloom, he could


    not admit, let alone deny, that he was also jealous of Logan all the time.


    He hates, hates Elena a heart all fall on his body, simply can not see the next person, he also hates,


    hates his side is not a capable assistant, more can not be trusted wholeheartedly people, he hates


    most is also this!


    Just because everything Logan has, he doesn''t have!


    Thinking of this, the forehead of the grim can not help but deepen a few points, full of mind are


    constantly circling for Logan''s hatred!


    He turned violently and rushed back to the ward, Adele was guarding the door, saw him rushing


    forward in anger involuntarily subconsciously to stop his movements, "Mr. Ford......"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Mr. Ford, Elena is already resting with the young master, if you just go in, maybe Elena will have to


    comin about you again." Adele''s words can always inadvertently poke the deepest pain point in


    his heart, moreover it can''t be denied.


    He took a deep breath and his tone was not as icy as it was a moment ago, "Get out of the way."


    "Mr. Ford ......"


    Faced with Adele''s unease, Edward said in a quiet voice, "I''m just going to take a look, I''m not going


    to do anything."


    Edward reassured him again and again, and Adele then reassured him by dropping her hand and


    letting him in.


    In the room, as Adele said, because of the child''spany, Elena slept extra sweetly, forgetting the


    hunger and fatigue, with a light smile between her eyes that could not be ignored, making him more


    and more jealous.


    No reason, because he himself knows better than anyone, Elena belongs to Logan, her peace of


    mind, her joy and sorrow are all given by Logan.


    Also because it was in her sleep, she stopped leering at herself and stopped putting up a thorn in


    her side, which hurt him and hurt herself ......


    When he saw this, he couldn''t help but cover his face and let himself wake up quickly.


    He reminded himself over and over again, "These are all illusions, they''re all fake!"


    Elena would never look like that, she just fell asleep, maybe again because she dreamed something


    good, not because of Logan, not because of Logan and her baby, and not because ...... dreamed of


    Logan... ...


    Onest realization jolted Edward awake.


    He raised his hand without hesitation to give himself a p, the next second stride away, without


    making any unusual behavior, just the same, and no one will know what the hell he was thinking in


    his mind ......


    At noon, when Edward saw Jacob again, the calmness he wore on his face made him inexplicably


    think of Logan.


    It seems that the first time he met with Logan was also the same, then his heart with admiration, he


    knows better than anyone else, in H City to create a piece of the world alone in the end how difficult,


    but Logan did, but also so young, even ......


    He is also in a wheelchair and cannot walk freely.


    But then, he also realized afterwards that his daughter was hidden from him, and everyone in the


    world knew that Elena was his daughter, but he was the only one sidelined ......


    Admiration, then transformed into hate.


    He had to admit that while he hated Logan, he also envied him everything ......


    "Mr. Ford."


    I don''t know when, Jacob has walked to his front smiled at him slightly, look nd.


    Edward quickly drew back his mind up and patted him on the shoulder and sighed out. "Jacob,


    you''re finally here, I''ve been waiting for you for a while!"


    At that, Jacob was still smiling, "I was just afraid that Mr. Ford was stuck in traffic again, so I came a


    littlete, but I didn''t expect Mr. Ford to arrive early this time."


    He deliberately brought up the earlier incident to embarrass Edward for a while.


    Jacob seemed to be in an extra good mood when he looked at his rushed appearance, and quickly


    smiled and exined for him, "I was just kidding, I just got a little stuck when I was here, so I


    remembered what happened to Mr. Fordst time, so I understood what Mr. Ford was feeling at that


    time, don''t take offense."


    "How so?" Edward smiled broadly, apparently unconcerned.


    "You and I both understand the traffic in G City, there''s nothing you can do about the road going


    wrong, so it''s nothing to take to heart."


    "In that case, thanks for appearing to understand." Jacob looked grateful.


    Edward saw the situation, wordlessly poured three sses of wine, "Since so, then you will believe


    to punish yourself three cups, also considered an apology, I will also take it as an apology received


    from you!"


    "Good." Jacob was also quick and drank without hesitation. Three sses of strong wine went


    down and his face had a slight flush.


    Edward nodded with satisfaction, "Jacob, I respect you as a man and a man of love!"


    Jacob waved his hand, there are three drunk, "Mr. Ford overpraise, Jacob from beginning to end is


    but a small role is just, talk about no love and righteousness, just ......Jacob know, Jacob if left Mr.


    can not do anything. "


    "Eh!"


    Edward immediately shook his head, "You can''t say that, you have the ability and the capital to do


    so, why not choose a better ce to go?"


    He said, his hand involuntarily gripped his, "Jacob, I said I could give you this opportunity as long as


    you want!"


    "Opportunity?" Jacob''s eyes took on a slightly misty look, "What chance could I have?"


    Edward''s deep pupils fell on his body, his body also moved a few minutes closer to him lowered his


    voice and said word for word, "Leave KL, leave Logan, I can ept everything about you


    wholeheartedly!"

 Chapter 564 Betrayal

    Chapter 564 Betrayal


    "Pfft!" Jacob burst outughing coldly, then raised his hand to cover it up, his face tinged with a little


    apology, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just ......"


    Edward sulked somewhat discontentedly, "What, are my words ridiculous?"


    "No." He shook his head.


    "Then why are youughing?"


    Jacob did not answer immediately, just slowly poured himself a cup of tea, until the fragrance of tea


    spread between his nose, which made his mood followed a burst of relief.


    "Mr. Ford ......"


    At that, Edward''s eyes were cast upon him.


    Jacob also looked over, the two eyes collided in the air, a ripple under his eyes, "Your words, can I


    believe?"


    Jacob was deeply puzzled.


    Edward kindlyughed, "So you think, I''m not trustworthy?"


    Jacob shook his head unapologetically, "I''ve seen too many Mr. Ford''s who have gone back on their


    word, I know everything you''ve done, and everything about you, and of course, you know everything


    about me, and we know each other, but ......"


    "But what?"


    "But I am a small person, I can''t guarantee that I really know everything about Mr. Ford, and


    besides, I really can''t figure out how Mr. Ford can look at a person like me."


    "As I said, you are young and have the strength!"


    "But there are plenty of young people with the strength to do that." Jacob didn''t even think about


    poking holes in his words, "Mr. Ford, don''t me me for speaking too straight, in the end, I''m just


    afraid you''ll use me."


    Edward shook his head at him and dropped his fingers to the desk and tapped a few times.


    When he raised his eyes again, there was a sh of gloomy sting, "And what if I said that I was


    trying to hit Logan hard?"


    "This ......"


    Jacob was silent for a moment, not knowing how he should answer.


    Edwardughed out loud, "Don''t be nervous, I''m just kidding, more than Logan, I see you as a


    person, no matter what you think of yourself, I only have one word, I value you, and naturally I will


    treat you well!"


    "So now what Mr. Ford is saying, is that also one-sided?"


    "What?"


    Edward''s face was puzzled, somewhat unsure of his sudden questioning.


    Jacob hooked his lips and said unsalty, "For so long I stayed by Mr. Not that I was heartfelt, but I


    had nowhere else to go, and I was even less able to trust everyone wholeheartedly, including you,


    of course, Mr. Ford."


    He swept him a look, his gaze frank, "So, I never wanted to leave Mr.''s side, let alone betray him."


    Edward narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, word for word, "And what if I could make you


    believe me?"


    "What do you want to do?" Jacob was unclear.


    "Time will tell!" Edward Rin said, "Jacob, it''s not that I''m confident, but I never fail to get the one I


    like!"


    "Time?" Jacob snorted out again, this time instead of apologizing again, he dropped his


    contemptuous gaze on him, "Is this a joke Mr. Ford?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Edward met his gaze with a sh of embarrassment, "You ......"


    Not waiting for him to say the words, Jacob has taken over and continued, "Although I am a small


    person, but I also know that my current position is not low, I have all the power of KL, but also have


    the envy of the people''s sry, which is how many people struggle for half a lifetime can not get,


    Mr. Ford now let me give up these to your side to start from scratch? "


    "Mr. Ford!" Jacob''s eyes sharpened, "Even if you think I''m stupid don''t treat me Jacob like a fool to


    be fooled!"


    "Jacob, I didn''t mean it like that ......"


    "Whatever you mean, I told you, I can''t trust you!" Jacob''s voice went down a few notches colder.


    Edward also fell silent.


    A long time before Jacob spoke again, "Mr. Ford, I know that the road you gave me in the future


    may be a road to prosperity, but no matter what, there is no guarantee that I can only say sorry to


    Mr. Ford, than the future of hope is slim, I prefer to be down to earth."


    Edward''s hand ced on the table top had already squeezed into a fist at some point, "So, what


    conditions do you want to make?"


    "That''s what Mr. Ford should be thinking about, isn''t it?"


    Jacob looked at him innocently, thenughed and exined, "Mr. Ford, don''t me Jacob for being


    too insensitive, I just don''t want to end up being kicked away after I betrayed Mr. to your side but get


    nothing."


    "I''m not that untrustworthy!" Edward said through clenched teeth.


    "NO."


    Jacob shook his head at him, "Mr. Ford, it''s not about credit, it''s about trust."


    "So then, I can''t trust you either, how do you guarantee that you won''t betray me after I give you


    what you want!" Edward looked at him suspiciously, and Eeyore was also not trusting his posture.


    Jacob hooked his lips, as if he had been waiting for his words from the beginning to the end, "Mr.


    Ford don''t worry, since I said the words will naturally have the corresponding sincerity."


    He took out a document and ced it on the table, "I know that the Ford Group''s reputation is now


    damaged and the stock market has been in turmoil, so I guess thepany''s shareholders are


    already talking about it non-stop, right?"


    "What''s this?" Edward scanned it, suppressing his desperate desire to flip it open.


    Jacob smiled, "This is a piece ofnd KL wants to take, this is the low price of thepetition and


    the project proposal KL is ready to do."


    He knows that Edward is a businessman in the end, he knows the importance of this information


    better than anyone else, not to mention that thisnd, the Ford Group is also giving recently, it is just


    a matter of intention.


    After all, dealing with the Ford Group is enough to keep him distracted, and he has no spare energy


    to let thepany''s employees waste this mind.


    Edward squeezed his palms tightly, and there was a sharp light under his eyes, "How can you prove


    that this information is true?"


    "So, it''s still up to Mr. Ford to trust me, isn''t it?" He smiled, and then said, "I have shown my


    sincerity, and now, the choice is all yours, Mr. Ford, to believe or not to believe?"


    Jacob''s words and the choices given were like a dilemma that put Edward in a dilemma.


    Jacob did not push him, put down the cup of tea he was holding and got up, "Mr. Ford, I''ll give you


    time to think it over."


    He said, a hand moved to his front, leaving a note, "This is the temporary phone card I opened, all


    this time contact me this number, now the phone if the contact is too much will only make Mr.


    suspicious."

 Chapter 565 - A net for all

    Chapter 565 - A for all


    Edward picked up the note, on which was clearly written a string of unfamiliar cell phone numbers,


    making him tighten his brow again.


    Jacob swept him a nce, hooked his lips and smiled, "Mr. Ford, to show my intention to cooperate,


    I can also give you the assurance that all the Ford Group''s current problems I can solve, that is also


    not a problem, just depends on whether that want to ept it."


    Dropping thest words and also leaving a meaningful look, he then left straight away.


    Edward looked at the distant back, still clutching the string of phone numbers in his hand.


    He had to admit that he hesitated, and even more so, he had to admit that ...... he simply didn''t have


    any way to fix everything, and Jacob could!


    More importantly, at this time, he did not have any heart to manage the Ford Group, and he,


    precisely, needed a most suitable person.


    When Jacob left, the document was also left with him, he casually flipped it open and nced at it,


    a sh of brilliant light was too fast to capture.


    If he could, he would bet that Jacob was sincere in his allegiance, and that Jacob was willing to


    leave Logan!


    Jacob had just left the restaurant on his first foot when he received a message from Edward with


    only four words, "Good cooperation."


    Seeing the situation, he hooked his lips into a smile and quickly returned, "I''m waiting for Mr. Ford to


    make an offer that allows me to give up KL."


    "Greed!"


    Edward''s first reaction when he saw that line was this, but it can''t be denied that this is exactly what


    he likes about him.


    Young people, if they do not have this ambition, just want to spend an ordinary life, it is not so much


    that he is willing to gamble this time.


    It was never his style to put his hopes in someone who didn''t have any desires either!


    "Duh."


    The assistant was a little surprised when she received the call and spoke up busily, "Mr. Ford."


    Edward lowered his eyes and swept the documents in his hand and said austerely, "Immediately


    contact the people over the shareholders, I want to convene a shareholders'' meeting!"


    "Now, now?"


    "Yes!"


    The assistant was alerted and reacted violently, not daring to dy in the slightest and said, "Yes! I


    will arrange it now, Mr. Ford now back to thepany after the time is almost the same."


    "Okay, I''m going back now."


    Edward nodded in response, got up and grabbed the papers and left quickly!


    Roger sat in front of Logan''s body and kept measuring his reaction, but it took a long time to see


    him leaning in his office chair with his eyes narrowed, without any intention to speak.


    Xu is waiting for some impatient, Roger finally pressed to speak, "Logan, what do you want to do


    here in the end is to support a meeting ah, and then nothing to say, can be anxious to die!


    At the word, the man opened his eyes slowly, the dark eyes are like their own magic, simply let


    people can not move away from the line of sight.


    "Uncle Roger," Logan looked over at him.


    Thetter likewise looked over with a displeased expression.


    Logan dropped his eyes and smiled, "You''ve been to see Edward, haven''t you?"


    "Yes." He answered immediately without hiding.


    Logan clenched the seat armrests of the movement fiercely tightened a few points, his face grim,


    "Then what did you say to him? Or ...... did you tell him everything?"


    "He knows Elena is my daughter now, and ...... I''ve noticed something wrong with him."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This ......"


    Roger was silent all of a sudden, when he was talking about Edward''s pain points, but also through


    his twisted care for Elena, but when faced with Logan, he still did not want to say half of the


    meaning.


    He didn''t know how Logan would react if he knew these words, and he didn''t know if ...... he knew


    them too.


    Logan gave him a sidelong nce and easily saw through his thoughts at the moment, and he


    couldn''t help but smile along with him, "Uncle Roger is thinking that Edward''s feelings for Elena


    have gone beyond the ordinary concern of a father for his daughter, right?"


    Roger was a bit taken aback and blurted out, "You knew!?"


    The moment the words left his mouth, he suddenly reacted to the fact that he was clearly being lied


    to, and Logan was lying to him about the truth.


    Hearing that, Logan''s heart understood and couldn''t help but nod, "Sure enough, as I thought, you


    already knew."


    Roger squeezed his palm, a little powerless, and then thought about it and felt ridiculous.


    Yes, he himself has seen things, smart as he is, how could not guess it?


    Logan''s tight grip on the armrest followed a few minutes of rxation, and then slowly said, "Uncle


    Roger, I know you now know no less than I do, but I still want to remind you that many things should


    not know or do not know the good."


    Edward''s temperament is unpredictable, and no one knows where his bottom line is, let alone what


    to say so as not to anger him.


    With Elena and the baby in his hands, he didn''t dare to do anything rash.


    "I know." Roger nodded, reassuring him.


    At the end, he remembered something and asked, "About the Ford Group, what are you going to


    do?"


    The man narrowed his eyes dangerously, and the cold color under his eyes made people shudder,


    "Invade from the inside, and then kill them all afterwards!"


    Roger only felt his heart thumped along, squeezing his palm to suppress the momentary rise of


    trepidation.


    He gritted his teeth and spoke again, "Is there anything I can do for you? Or ......"


    "No ......" Logan was about to refuse, but then he didn''t know what came to mind and stopped


    talking.


    Roger looked at him uncertainly, but saw the man slowly hook up apelling smile, "No, instead,


    there is one thing you will be happy to hear."


    Roger immediately lifted his spirits and asked impatiently, "What is it?"


    Logan''s lips hooked into a light smile, under his expectant gaze slowly spoke, "Yesterday Elena


    gave birth to a boy named Jasper , mother and child are in the hospital, I want you to go to look


    after some."


    "Flutter!"


    A chair fell on the floor with an extraordinarily crisp sound, and Logan jerked his face around, only


    to see the man fall out of his seat out of excitement.


    Roger can not care about other, quickly climbed up and surprised and happy, "Really, really? Elena


    she ......"


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, who was almost crying with joy, Logan''s smile


    deepened for a few moments and he also affirmed, "It''s true!"


    "I ......Elena ......"


    Roger was a little incoherent, and it was only after a long time that he suppressed the joy in his


    heart that was almost overwhelming.


    Even so, the joy on his face could not fade away, a man who was nearly fifty years old at the


    moment was ecstatic like a child and kept mumbling and repeating, "I, I have a grandson, I have a


    grandson!"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 566 His Mind

    Chapter 566 His Mind


    Logan looked at Roger, who was overjoyed, and the sorrow locked between his eyebrows seemed


    to have been dispersed at this moment, with a touch of softness.


    Roger was happy and then a little worried and rushed to his front to confirm again, "Logan, what


    you just said is true, right? You''re not lying to me!"


    Logan cried andughed, "What would I lie to you for?"


    "But ...... howe I didn''t get the message? Besides, how did you know about it?"


    "I''ve been to see the baby and her, don''t you think?" Logan was extraordinarily frank.


    Roger drifted off, angry and annoyed, "When, why didn''t you tell me, why didn''t you take me with


    you?"


    "I am not in a position to appear directly in front of Edward or to take you."


    Edward hated him with a passion, and the reason Elena was born prematurely was because of him.


    If he irritated him again at that time, he had to worry about Elena''s safety.


    Roger fell silent and looked at him with a dark gaze, "So, you''re going to just keep going like this?"


    "Naturally not." Logan sank his face, the sh of light also makes it impossible to guess the idea of


    that heart, "I have my own thoughts, what to do, what to do I also know exactly!"


    Roger resumed his seat and leaned his back on the couch, but the tense nerves under his eyes told


    him he shouldn''t let up so easily.


    "So ...... you are nning for me to meet Elena, or to tell you how she is doing?"


    Loganughed, did not deny it, on the contrary, responded generously, "It''s really Uncle Roger,


    always able to guess my mind exactly."


    "No, it''s not that I know you too well, it''s that I understand your heart for Elena too well."


    That''s why he was able to guess the reason so easily.


    Logan lifted his hand to his forehead, his eyebrows were helpless, "Is it hard to see that I''m really


    acting that obvious?"


    "Obviously." Roger shrugged, unable to disguise the snark.


    Logan''s shoulders also followed the copse, spread his hands and said, "Then I''ll have to cover up


    properly in the future, so that you can always guess what I''m thinking."


    "That''s not true." Roger shook his head, "It''s just that I understand your feelings for her, and as for


    the rest, I admit to myself that I''ve never really known you."


    Thetter looked at him indifferently, the harshness under his eyes could not be ignored, the words


    turned, and the words followed sharply, "Since you are also already clear, then I will open the door


    directly."


    "But there''s no harm in talking about it."


    "Edward knows now that you are Elena''s nominal father, but he also knows that he can''t stop you


    from seeing her, and also that you are no threat to him now, and he won''t do anything to you, much


    less to Elena."


    So ......


    He thought that this was the most appropriate time for him to meet her.


    Roger''s heart understood and he nodded slightly, "I understand."


    "Uncle Roger, please." The man''s face was earnest, and with a look of pinned expectation.


    Roger suddenly burst outughing, "Logan, what more do you and I need to say please, besides,


    Elena is my daughter now, I can''t just turn my back on her, can I?"


    A burst of cheerfulughter is like a sunshine in a cloudy day, soothing the body and mind.


    Inside the hospital


    Edward knew the news when he arrived, Roger had already sat at the head of Elena''s bed lovingly


    feeding her porridge and teasing the baby.


    That scene almost made Edward''s eyes red.


    The assistant and he stood outside the door, looking at a sudden change of face of the man, the


    assistant''s body could not help but follow again shaking.


    Edward turned his head and red at him, unable to control the angry rebuke out, "What''s going


    on! Didn''t I already tell you to block the news? Howe he still knows about it?"


    "This, this I also do not know ah." The assistant faltered and responded, "I blocked the news, but I


    really don''t know what''s going on."


    "Waste!"


    Edward raised his hand and gave him a p without hesitation, "I can''t even do this, what use do I


    have for you!"


    "Mr. Ford, I ......"


    Assistant some innocent, "I also do not know Mr. Scott is how to know the news, but maybe where


    there is a mistake, I am not sure ......"


    "Get out!"


    Edward let out a roar and flicked his big hand, easily pushing him away.


    The assistant beamed and pushed aside wordlessly.


    Edward grunted coldly and pushed the door of the ward open straight away, grimacing.


    The sudden movement disturbed several people in the house, the little one was even more


    frightened, ''wow'' cried out with a loud voice.


    "Baby ......" Elena immediately took the baby in her arms soothingly, her voice soft.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Roger gave Edward a somewhat displeased sweep, "There are children here, what do you want to


    do?"


    Edward stared at him with equal rm, "How did you know Elena was at the hospital? And how did


    you know about the baby?"


    "If you want people to know, you don''t have to do it." Roger smiled at him and said, "Or do you think


    there are walls in this world that don''t leak?"


    "No one in G City can disobey me! If Imand it, even more no one will reveal the news behind


    my back!"


    At that, the smile under Roger''s eyes deepened, "And what if I said that I said I watched Elena get


    put in the ambnce?"


    "What!?" Edward pulled down his face, full of disbelief.


    Roger didn''t care if he believed it or not, he said, "I just left the Fords, and I had a problem with my


    car, so I waited for a tow truck toe, but I didn''t expect to see my daughter in an ambnce!


    He red at him with an icy face, "Edward, is this what you call not hurting her!"


    "I ......"


    Edward was speechless for a moment, unable to refute at all.


    Roger sneered, "I thought you were really true to her, but what about you? How did you treat her!


    You said you would treat her well and take care of her ...... and as a result, you didn''t do any of it!"


    A voice of questioning and usation forced Edward into a corner.


    He subconsciously nced at Elena in the hospital bed, but saw that the other party was still gently


    coaxing with the child in her arms, as if she did not notice that the two had initiated a conflict.


    "Elena ......" he opened his mouth, his eyes are concerned, "I really did not want to hurt you, this


    incident is just an ident ...... "


    Hearing the words, Elena immediately turned her face to look at him, without the slightest


    expression on her small face, but only faintly spat out a sentence, "If you want to argue, please go


    out, don''t make noise to the child!"

 Chapter 567 - Desperate as she is

    Chapter 567 - Desperate as she is


    Edward was stunned, immediately withdrew the hostility on his face, the remaining light swept


    Roger a nce, but saw the other party''s eyes tinged with joy, so that his breath rushed to his


    chest, nearly vomiting blood.


    He sat on his butt in a seat sulking in exasperation, "We''re not arguing, we''re just talking louder."


    Roger turned immediately into a smile, "Yes, just talking about you a little excited about it, not really


    a quarrel, a little fight."


    "Dad ......"


    Roger looked over, "What''s wrong?"


    Edward jumped up excitedly and immediately answered, "Yes!"


    "......"


    In the air, the awkward atmosphere gradually spread, Edward''s face is more difficult to see the


    extreme, in Elena can not see the ce is clenched teeth fierce re at him.


    Roger hooked up a smile as if he had gotten a victory and walked slowly to the hospital bed,


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    "No." Elena guffawed, "Just a little tired and wanted you to take the baby back to the nursery to rest


    as well."


    Where Edward was present, she could not help but be afraid that he would see the spear pointing


    at the child.


    Roger immediately understood and nodded and took the child in her arms, "Good, then you rest and


    rest first, I will instruct the nurse to remember to feed the childter."


    "Thanks."


    "Silly boy, what are we saying thank you for being father and daughter?" Roger blurted out.


    A te of Edward listened to the words, coldly stimted, hanging at the sides of the hands silently


    squeezed into fists.


    He has fantasized countless times that there will be such a day, Elena can shout at him with


    impunity and ept him, but now he can only watch his daughter shouting at others to call her


    father and can do nothing ......


    An inexplicable sense of frustration came over him, leaving him at a loss as to what he should do


    for the best.


    Seeing Roger about to take the child, he rushed up and grabbed the child with a strong step.


    "Edward!" Elena eximed, almost subconsciously about to jump out of bed.


    "Don''t be afraid." Edward held the child gently, and there was no scowl on his face, even a touch of


    softness, "I just want to see the child."


    Elena''s heart instantly felt like it had been dropped into mid-air, and her head was unable to think at


    all.


    "Edward, just calm down and give me back the baby, okay?"


    Edward soothed her, "Elena, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt him ......"


    "No, don''t ......"


    Elena shook her head, almost crying, as if her life was in his hands.


    Edward as if he had not heard the general, his eyes fell on the child in his arms, even if the child did


    not open, but he still clearly distinguished the eyebrows long like who ......


    "Edward!" Roger was also anxious, not knowing what his intentions were, and took two steps


    forward to grab the child back.


    Edward dodged easily with a dodge, he looked up at the two people in front of him and then


    laughed bitterly, "What, did you think I would hurt a child?"


    Elena didn''t answer, but she couldn''t deny that her heart did think so ......


    Edward looked at her silent look, the bitterness on his face deepened a few points, "Elena, in your


    heart, haven''t I ever been half as good?"


    Why do you always have to put up a guard against him, why do you always have to reject him from


    a thousand miles away?


    It is clear that he is the closest family member to her, the only family member, and she, who has


    never treated him as a flooding beast.


    His incessant questions almost frightened Elena, and she tried her best to suppress the uneasiness


    in her heart, "Edward, we can talk about anything, but can you give me back the baby?"


    "Also?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Edwardughed, "What are you talking about silly, I am also the child''s grandfather, just looking at


    it, what is there to be afraid of?"


    Elena clenched her teeth and hatred almost burst out of those eyes!


    Roger watched as he was lost in thought and once again stepped forward to take the child back into


    his arms, patting the child''s back with one hand, silently soothing him.


    The child is in the end a child, after crying and crying at this time sleep sweetly, for the outside world


    is not aware of anything.


    Roger saw him unharmed, then put his heart down twisted his head and plucked out a fierce look at


    him, "Edward, what do you want to do!


    "Why don''t you guys believe me!?" Edward almost gritted his silver teeth, "I just want to see the


    baby ......"


    He said, his innocent eyes fell on Elena''s body, full of sincerity, "Elena, I really don''t want to do


    anything, if I can, I can also raise this child for the rest of my life, I''ll give him everything, okay?"


    Elena didn''t believe for a second that such a good thing could happen in this world, and what she


    couldn''t believe was that the person who said it was Edward!


    See her disbelief, Edward half curved body squatting in front of her hospital bed seriously and


    seriously said, "Elena, what I said is true, I swear to you, will not hurt you and the child again, the


    child I will also give him a name, with you my surname ...... "


    "Heh!"


    Elena couldn''t help but snort out augh, her eyes clear, "Sure enough, I never knew that you


    wouldn''t talk so well ......"


    Was his intention only to use the child to tie her down and make her stay?


    And, most importantly, he clearly wants the child to stay with him forever as a bargaining chip, the


    child can get everything he has, but alsopletely be his puppet!


    How could she agree to such a thing?


    Thinking of this, she looked down at the pair of hands clutching her own, the next second without


    hesitation pushed away out of sight, and turned to Roger, "Dad, please send the child back first."


    "Hmm." Roger nodded, and, afraid of what Edward might do, walked out quickly.


    At this time Edward is undoubtedly humble and undoubtedly weak.


    But Elena couldn''t let her guard down, let alone persuade herself to let go of her guard against him.


    Edward looked at Elena''s distant eyes and couldn''t control the pain and clutched his head ......


    "Elena, why do you have to be so desperate?" He growled low, as helpless as if he had been


    pushed to the edge of a cliff.


    Elena''s sh of softness, quickly collected back cold face at him shaking his head, "Desperate is


    not me, it is you step by step to force me into this!"


    She originally had a very good future, a very good life, a very good family, but after that, but


    because of him and ruined everything ......


    For this reason, she had to bring out all her weapons against it, had to reveal her hard and


    poisonous shell to protect herself!

 Chapter 568 Big Mistake

    Chapter 568 Big Mistake


    Edward only felt inexplicably powerless, and he dropped his hand as if he understood.


    Elena looked at his appearance and wordlessly withdrew her hand hidden under the quilt and


    clenched it into a fist.


    "Heh ......"


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth, sarcastic.


    Elena took a deep breath, "Edward, before, I knew you existed, I just couldn''t ept you, my life,


    the whole twenty years of my life without your presence, and not even a hint of my father''s love, so


    instead of looking forward to it, I just surrendered it myself... ..."


    Edward looked at her, his lips fluttering slightly.


    She continued to smile and spoke, "But, since contact with you, the very beginning, I even sprouted


    the idea that you are really good, and thenter ...... youpletely overturned my change of view


    of you, so that I once again hate you, but also fear you."


    She couldn''t deny the blood in their bones was thicker than water, but she was equally unable to


    acknowledge Edward''s twisted love for Joanna for herself.


    That is something that simply cannot exist on this earth!


    Edward clenched his teeth, the teeth seem to be difficult to squeeze out a sentence, "But I just want


    you to stay by my side, the other I have nothing else to ask for, let alone try to hope for anything!"


    "No, you don''t just want me to stay by your side, you even want to make me your property and not


    be allowed to have contact with any outsiders, let alone be with any outsiders!"


    "I don''t have ......"


    Edward wanted to deny it, but when he lifted his face, he met Elena''s warm, cold eyes.


    "No?" She asked.


    The other side fell silent for a moment.


    Elena looked at him and let out a lowugh, "If not, then how does Logan exin it? Why did you


    obstruct us in every way and even have me imprisoned!"


    "Elena ......"


    "That''s enough!" She parted her face, her trembling hands all hidden under the quilt, and the


    emotions on her face were not visible to anyone, "I''m tired and don''t want to go on."


    "Elena, let me exin."


    Edward also wanted to say something, Elena has lifted the quilt to cover his whole body, like a turtle


    hiding in his shell, isted himself from everyone in the outside world.


    His figure swayed, in the end, he withdrew his eyes and imperceptible sigh, then wordlessly exited


    the ward ......


    As he walked out of the ward, he met Roger, who had returned from returning the baby to the


    nursery.


    The two men looked at each other and Edward pulled the corners of his mouth raw, "Got a minute?


    Let''s have a drink."


    Roger hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Good."


    Inside the restaurant, Edward went straight to the front desk and picked up the wine he had stored


    and went into the booth and opened it directly and poured it for himself and Roger.


    A ss of strong wine down, the whole stomach is on fire.


    He threw back his head andughed, his eyes full of sarcasm, "Roger, when do you think we


    haven''t had a good drink together?"


    "It''s been a long ...... time," he responded softly, "at least it should be half a year."


    Since that time when they went abroad together for surgery he met Elena by chance, and after that


    too everything started to change.


    He thought countless times that he should not have called on him, if not himself, maybe Elena


    would never have met him.


    But Logan also reassured him that this has nothing to do with him, the paper is ultimately unable to


    cover the fire, the leak, sooner orter there will be a leak of that day, no one can stop.


    "Huh ......"


    Edward ate andughed, could not help but remember the past, a burst of emotion, "you and I


    before how close ah, the same disease, like two brothers, but do not know when it began to


    change, you walk your path, I also carry out my own ideas ...... "


    Everything was changing constantly, only they didn''t notice it, until the gap between grew bigger


    and bigger, and the distance grew farther and farther before they snapped awake.


    But at that time, both of them were standing on the other side of the cliff looking out at each other,


    never to return.


    "Roger, you don''t know how much I envy you and don''t know how much I hate you!" Edward was


    drunk and confused and talked a lot.


    Roger remained slowly sipping his drink as he said, "I know."


    The most important issue between them now is almost tied to Elena ......


    "Elena, my daughter!" Edward patted his chest, red-eyed, "I spent most of my life mourning Joanna,


    so I didn''t even know I had a daughter in this world, so I missed out on twenty years , and let her


    leave me for twenty years too ...... "


    He recalled that he didn''t know how happy he was when he learned of Elena''s existence, and then


    when he saw that one face that looked exactly like Joanna''s.


    The world is too wonderful, God took away his Joanna, but returned an identical Elena with Joanna


    ......


    That made him feel ridiculous himself, wondering if this God was punishing him or making up for


    him.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Roger looked sideways at the man who was already lying on the table holding a bottle of wine.


    Xu because of the mood so that the drunk extra fast, that a face is even more red, the corner of the


    eye tears also followed unconsciously slipped down.


    "Roger, I have just one daughter, I have been looking forward to this for more than twenty years,


    finally I know I am not alone in this world, and finally I know I don''t need to feel lonely anymore, but


    why is the world still as cruel to me as ever!


    He didn''t know that when he heard that the ''Dad'' that came out of Elena''s mouth was not calling


    him, he wanted to kill the man in front of him!


    But he couldn''t, and didn''t dare, and even less willing to give up!


    Roger fell silent and inexplicably took pity on the man in front of him.


    He looked at him, and indescribable emotions kept surging in his chest, taking over all his thoughts.


    A long time before he spoke again, "Edward, in fact, you''re right, wrong in that you care too much,


    also wrong in that Elena looks too much like Joanna want to try to put all of Joanna''s feelings on her


    body."


    She''s just Elena, not Joanna, and she''s not obligated to go through all this for Joanna!


    Edward muddled through, repeating over and over, "Am I right?"


    "Hmm." He nodded, and the words of regret followed and spat out, "The mistake is that you just


    used the wrong method ......"


    "Heh ...... hahahaha ......"


    Edward smiled, his face wiped away the sadness, "In the end, I was wrong ......"


    He was dead wrong, dead wrong!

 Chapter 569 - Grandpa, its me

    Chapter 569 - Grandpa, it''s me


    Edward woke up again, surrounded by a nk, half a second before he realized that he was lying in


    the hotel, Roger had long since disappeared, and did not know when he was drunk, let alone when


    he returned.


    "Well."


    He patted his head, which was aching violently from the hangover, and was about to fumble for his


    cell phone when his assistant appeared in front of him coldly, with a happy face.


    That sudden change of expression made him sink, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Ford, the paperwork you submitted yesterday won us the bid for the S City site!" The assistant


    said joyfully, "Now the board of directors is overjoyed, and all the previousints have been


    dispelled."


    "Really!?"


    "Can I still lie to you?" The assistant joked, perhaps because he was too happy and bold.


    Apparently, Edward didn''t care about the words therein either and jerked the covers off and got up.


    The assistant was busy handing over the sober tea, and that thoughtful action made Edward sweep


    him a suspicious nce, "I don''t see you preparing it on a regr basis, why are you so sensible


    today?"


    "This ......"


    Assistant a sh of embarrassment, was looked at for a while before saying, "In fact, it is not I do, is


    that you and Mr. Scott yesterday after drinking wine coincidentally met Jacob, after he sent you here


    before contacting me, before leaving let me prepare sober tea for you ...... "


    At the end of the sentence, he could not help but lower his head, some guilt.


    Obviously he is Edward''s assistant, just this aspect is not as much as he thinks.


    Hearing this, Edward sobered up, picked up the sober tea and finished it in one gulp then heavily


    mmed it back onto the table, "I knew you didn''t have that in mind! In the end, if it wasn''t for


    someone else''s reminder, you wouldn''t have thought of it."


    "Sorry Mr. Ford ......"


    "All right!" Edward had known about his carelessness and didn''t take it to heart, "Go prepare a new


    set of clothes for me, I''m going to the office now."


    "This has been prepared long ago, just put it in the bathroom, you can just change when you go in


    the shower." The assistant immediately took over the words.


    Edward''s suspicious eyes fell on him and couldn''t help but say, "Did Jacob tell you that, too?"


    "I ......"


    The assistant was speechless for a moment, and he didn''t want to admit it, just because he was so


    overwhelmed, so the answer was obvious.


    Edward gave him a deep look, flung his sleeves and went straight into the bathroom, no longer


    looking at him.


    Seeing the bathroom door closed, the assistant was relieved, and could not help but think that he


    really could not hide anything from him ...... such as now, it is a little bit of aw, and even more


    afraid to lie in front of him.


    On the other hand, he could not help but admire Jacob, his work is not much worse than Jacob, but


    the life of the careful everywhere, but he will never be as good.


    Thinking about it, there was another long sigh ......


    The Ford Group benefits, Logan is naturally the first to know, Jacob sat down in front of him, not


    slow to tell him all the things.


    "The Ford Group now has thend in S City and the project proposal, so I''m sure construction will


    start in a few days."


    "Hmm." Logan nodded slightly, "Edward is not a fool, it would only be a waste to have such a good


    resource and not make use of it."


    Jacob thought to himself, but couldn''t help but mutter in his mind, "There are many ways to get


    Edward to trust me, so why do we need to give that piece ofnd away?"


    That piece ofnd is now hot, even after changing hands there will be a lot of people covet, sacrifice


    need to do so much?


    "Do a full set of drama, do not show some sincerity, how to cooperate?" The man''s mellow, wine-


    like voice sounded in his ears.


    Jacob then realized that he had unintentionally said what was on his mind, and hung his head in


    some shame.


    Logan nced at him, "you regret is also normal, after all, the benefits brought is not low, not to


    mention, now let Edward benefit will only make our road after more difficult, but because of this,


    that''s why I need you ......"


    That one gaze suddenly sizzled with iparable sharpness.


    Jacob drifted off and nodded, "Sir, don''t worry, I will not fail you."


    "What about the hospital?" The man closed his eyes slightly.


    I haven''t seen her or the baby for two days, and even though I know it''s safe and sound I can''t help


    but miss it.


    Listen to the words, Jacob then reported, "Madam and young master are very healthy, plus Edward


    recently came to the attitude is a little different, so Madam also suffered a lot less, has been in the


    hospital recuperation."


    "Hmm."


    "Also, Jeff is already on his way over, said he wanted to catch up with Mr. Other than that, it''s Mr.


    Scott going to the hospital every day, Edward didn''t show up to stop it despite his discontent."


    Logan hooked his lips and smiled, "It seems I guessed right, Edward even if not pleased, but for the


    sake of Elena, and his friendship with Uncle Roger for so many years, in the end will not do


    anything."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Jacob nodded, "Then do you need me to arrange a meeting with your wife?"


    "Don''t bother." Logan shook his head, "What''s the point of going to see her, you''ll just feel more


    indebted to her afterwards."


    He only hopes that the next meeting is when he can pick her up ......


    Jacob gave him a deep look and quickly withdrew his gaze, "What sir said."


    Logan rubbed the position of his temples, some headache, "You go out first, Jeff will call me when


    hees."


    "Good."


    Jacob knew that he had not been resting well during this period, and did not bother much, but


    added when he left, "Sir, George Brown also contacted mest night, saying that he had not heard


    from you and your wife for a long time and was a bit worried, so you should call him back when you


    are free."


    Logan was stunned, then responded, "I got it."


    Since he left H City, he has not contacted the Browns'' people. George Brown did not try to contact


    him, but he just did not have the energy to deal with it after all, and then it was over.


    I can''t imagine that George Brown has already contacted Jacob''s side with worry, thinking that it is


    also because he is too capricious.


    "Duh."


    "Hey, Logan!"


    George Brown forgot his worries when he received the call, and his face immediately emerged with


    joy.


    Logan looked slightly relieved and raised his lips slightly, "Grandpa, it''s me."


    "Logan ......" George Brown''s voice almost choked with emotion, "You, are you doing okay these


    days?"


    George Brown asked carefully, the look made Logan imagined and couldn''t help the heartache.

 Chapter 570: The Joy of Heaven and Family

    Chapter 570: The Joy of Heaven and Family


    "Grandpa." Logan''s voice calmed, his tone following a few moments of lightness as he thought


    about what he was about to bring up, "Congrattions, on your promotion to Grand-Grandpa


    George."


    "sh ......"


    George Brown originally wanted to ask him how he was doing, but when he heard the news coldly,


    he nearly jumped up with excitement.


    Seemingly sensing his joy, the man''s eyes deepened a bit, and as he remained lost in thought, he


    spoke again, "Yes, Elena is born."


    "This!" George Brown could barely contain his emotions, and the next second he couldn''t control his


    laughter, "Me, I''m going to be a Grand-Grandpa now? I have a little grandson!


    The man spared the words, but also gave a definite answer, "Well."


    "Hahahaha ......"


    George Brown couldn''t control his joyfulughter, "I''m doing Grand-Grandpa, I''m doing Grand-


    Grandpa!"


    "Grandpa ......" Logan hid a smile, "Calm down, watch out for your blood pressure to get high


    again."


    "Afraid of what?" George Brown obviously doesn''t care about anything anymore.


    Logan couldn''t help but frown slightly, alerted, "Grandpa ......"


    "OK, OK, OK." George Brown heard his displeasure and responded, "You''re right, listen to you,


    listen to you all the time."


    Logan this is satisfied to withdraw a stern face, only the next second, George Brown''s tone followed


    the frustration, "So Elena is ...... still at the Fords now?"


    Logan looked puzzled, there was no way to deny it, and nodded in response, "Well, yes."


    George Brown''s hand unconsciously trembled, apologies gradually washed away the joy, "Logan


    ...... is I''m sorry, it is I did not find out in time Cornel''s heart hit the idea, so it is... ..."


    "Grandpa!"


    Logan promptly interrupted his self-ming words, "It''s not about you, and you don''t need to take it


    all on yourself."


    Who is right and who is wrong, his heart has long been divided and defined.


    George Brown finally just shook his head helplessly, "That''s different, and you don''t understand,


    Cornel was brought up by me, he did everything, I also have the responsibility to bear, this is the


    obligation as a father!"


    The son does not teach the father.


    This is a constant truth that is clear to anyone''s heart.


    Logan squeezed his palms together, a cold glint in his eyes as he mentioned Cornel, "What about


    the Brown Group now?"


    "Everything is fine." George Brown sighed and said, "Cornel knew you left H City after also angry,


    but in the end is to take you no way, after can not do anything, so will put all the energy into the


    Logan fell silent and did not speak for a long time.


    George Brown knew what he meant, and in the end, he was helpless.


    "Logan, I''m old, a lot of things are no longer in charge, but no matter what I hope we can reunite the


    family, and ...... I also want to see my little grandson before I leave ...... "


    This is probably one of hisst hopes at this point.


    He has lived most of his life, but also lived enough, everything has been obtained, nothing is


    missing, the only thing missing, is the peace of this family.


    All the noise he looked over, now, just want to be good enough.


    Logan pursed his thin lips for a long time before he slowly said, "Grandpa don''t worry, I''ll bring


    Elena back, and the baby."


    This is what he came to G City for, and there is no way he will give up, much less return empty-


    handed.


    George Brown listened to the words and couldn''t help but nod in relief, a burst of satisfaction.


    He quickly wiped away the tears falling down his face and nodded repeatedly to hide the


    fluctuations in his heart at the moment, "Good ...... good, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Logan answered and gave a few more instructions before hanging up the phone.


    The moment the phone hung up, the old man''s tears were more like a broken dike, unable to stop.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    It was only when Cornel returned from the office that he bumped into him wiping the corners of his


    eyes when he was tired of crying, making his heart thump with concern as he snapped forward and


    asked, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    George Brown heard the movement and then snapped his face up to meet Cornel''s concerned


    gaze.


    Seeing him, George Brown couldn''t help but think of what he had done, and couldn''t help but push


    his hand away in exasperation, "What''s wrong with me has nothing to do with you!"


    "Dad ......"


    Cornel heart anxious, see him pestle crutches to leave can not help but to chase up to stop his body


    unhappy said, "Dad, what is wrong with you, you do not talk to me, will only make me more worried


    ah!"


    "You''re worried?" George Brownughed, "If you were worried you wouldn''t be in so much pain


    thinking about what you''ve done to me!"


    Cornel''s sh of weakness was quickly suppressed and he stumbled, "Dad, why did you bring this


    up again, did someone say something to you again?"


    "No one, it''s just that I''m angry with myself!"


    "But, are so long past, past let him past forget, no need to carry out again to say, this will only ......


    only let you more angry just."


    George Brown grunted twice, "How dare you say that when you know!"


    He said, he did not even think about shaking off his hand, "All right, I want to be quiet, do note


    to disturb me, and do not need to ask me to eat dinner!"


    "Dad ......"


    Cornel still want to say something, the old man has turned around and walked slowly upstairs, not


    even give him half the time and opportunity to argue, leaving him confused.


    Standing alone and dumbfounded in therge living room for half a second before he remembered


    something, stopped a maid to call the butler over.


    The Browns'' butler was standing respectfully in front of Cornel, under immense pressure.


    Cornel narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his see-through eyes followed, "Say, what''s going on


    with Dad today? Did anyone see him, or did you hear something from someone?"


    "Mr. Brown ......"


    "Say!"


    A roar made the housekeeper''s body tremble, and finally, still forced to no choice but to tell him


    about George Brown and Logan on the phone.


    The butler said at the end, did not forget to add a sentence, "In fact, it is not to me George


    Brown, I heard him start quite a start, but also kept reciting himself as Grandpa George, I think it


    should be mentioned the youngdy, right?"


    "Elena?" Cornel clenched his fists and gritted his teeth in anger, "It''s her again!"


    Not true!


    Grandpa George?


    Cornel''s exasperated look suddenly froze on his face, "ording to dad so ...... Elena is born!?"


    No wonder, no wonder George Brown is suddenly angry with what he did, the original ......


    Heughed and couldn''t help butugh at himself. If he hadn''t done something wrong, George


    Brown would have been enjoying the joy of heaven by now, right?

 Chapter 571 I can help you

    Chapter 571 I can help you


    That said, it''s no wonder George Brown is suddenly angry with him, me it on him for letting Elena


    leave in the first ce, he is also considered to have made his own mistakes.


    The housekeeper stared at Cornel for a long moment, then cautiously said, "Mr. Brown, so can I go


    out now? There''s something going on with the maids, and I have to go take care of it."


    "Go ahead." He waved his hand, a weary look on his face.


    Elena on this matter, he never denied that he was using the wrong way, just that, in that case, he


    also had to be ruthless.


    He sat in the living room, did not move for a long time, from a distance, the whole person sitting like


    a stone.


    A cell phone ringing pulled his thoughts back and Cornel wiped his face quickly, adjusting his


    emotions on his face.


    He scanned the caller ID and it was a string of unfamiliar numbers.


    The moment the phone picked up, the same unfamiliar voice came through, "Cornel, it''s me ......"


    "Elena, you do not need to hold the baby all day long, really tired I can help." Adele looked at


    Elena''s reluctance to let go of the look could not help but advise.


    Elena swept her off her feet and quickly withdrew her gaze, "No, I''m not tired."


    "That''s just what you said, I can see your hands are shaking." Adele said, without saying a word,


    went forward to take over the child to share her burden.


    Elena subconsciously hugged the baby in her arms with a fierce look, "What do you want to do?"


    "I, Elena, I''m just being nice, your body still needs to be toned up, it''s too hard for you to be in this


    condition right now."


    "It''s okay." She bit her lip and looked away from her deliberate show of affection.


    Adele persuasion can not, finally had to withdraw the gaze and mind to stand aside the corner to


    go.


    Elena''s afterglow fell on her body, half a second to see that she did not move this retracted his eyes


    and fell on the child.


    The baby is better behaved than normal, and I don''t know if it follows Logan''s nature, not crying and


    not making a fuss, only a few cries when hungry, and then sleep again, but it makes herugh and


    cry.


    Adele looked at her look and spoke after a moment of silence, "Elena, do you think, do you hate Mr.


    Ford?"


    "What''s all this talk about, for good reason?" She raised her guard, somewhat puzzled.


    Adele is directly ignored the defensive smile on her face continued, "Although I am an outsider, but


    Elena suffered the aggravation I know, Mr. Ford boasts of being your father''s identity to you more


    pressure, and even forced you to separate from your beloved ...... "


    "Stop it!"


    Elena plucked her out and silently squeezed her palms, "What does all this have to do with you, and


    why are you here talking about it?"


    "I just feel bad for you Elena!" Adele said bitterly, "Mr. Ford has done so many things that he


    shouldn''t have done and hurt you, and it hurts me to see it, and it hurts the kids even more!"


    She said, unable to resist taking a few steps forward, "Elena, you do hate Edward, right?"


    The seductive words caused Elena to subconsciously move a few inches, and the tightening of the


    baby in her arms followed with a silent tightening, "I don''t know what you mean by that."


    "I am trying to help you!"


    "How can you help?"


    Elena listened to her words and even felt a little ridiculous, Edward''s power in G City was not small,


    moreover, she was not prepared for everything, and now there was a child, how could she help her?


    Adele gritted her teeth and continued to speak, "I can help Elena get you out of the hospital, out of


    G City, and to my old house where no one knows you''re there!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Elena ......"


    "That''s enough! You don''t have to say anymore!" Faced with her words, Elena interrupted in time, "I


    don''t know what you have in mind, but it''s better to stay here than to let me leave by myself!"


    It''s not good for her to leave, it''s good for her to be with Logan with impunity!


    Adele a face of reluctance, "Elena, how do you not understand it, Mr. Ford is a kind of person you


    and my heart is clear, if this continues, I''m afraid you and the children are not necessarily safe and


    sound, I only this is for your own good ah ...... "


    "You''re not doing me any favors, you''re pushing me and my children into another fire."


    Elena''s heart was clear as a mirror, once she left Edward, then he would target KL and the Brown


    Group.


    She left because she wanted to keep them, if not, how could she have stayed here?


    It was the self-righteous woman in front of her who didn''t understand, not her.


    Adele looked at her determined look and wanted to say something else, but there was already a


    commotion outside the door.


    She straightened up sharply and gave Elena a deep look, "Elena, I know maybe you think I''m just


    crazy, but no matter what, I hope you can think about my words, I can help you!"


    "Thanks." She guffawed, "It''s just that I don''t need it."


    Adele''s face stiffened with a sh of pout.


    Without waiting for her to have a fit, the door of the ward was already pushed open and Edward''s


    figure reappeared, unlike the nervousness of the previous days, he looked extraordinarily calm and


    joyful today.


    Edward swept Adele, who took a deep breath and also looked at Elena, before quietly leaving.


    "Elena ......"


    Without outsiders, Edward shed his earlier grimness and sat down in front of her with a smile on his


    lips.


    Elena pursed her pink lips and did not respond.


    Edward has long been used to it, talking to himself, his gaze also involuntarily fell on the child in her


    arms, just a few days, the child''s appearance also followed gradually revealed, but also more and


    more like the person.


    Noticing his gaze, Elena motionlessly lifted the small quilt on the child, covering his appearance.


    She lifted her face and met his gaze, "Just say what you have to say, there''s no need to beat


    around the bush here."


    Edward smiled, "Nothing, just because thepany recently bought a piece ofnd, so happy to


    come to talk to you."


    "Congrattions." She responded indifferently.


    Edward''s gaze involuntarily followed the deep, "Don''t ...... you want to know why I''m so happy when


    I get a piece ofnd?"


    "Don''t want to."


    "It''s okay if you don''t ask, I can just tell you."


    "I don''t want to ......"


    "You must listen!" Edward''s tone firmed up, his eyes pointed, "Because, thatnd Logan also


    wanted, even by a thousand means! But in the end, in the end, it fell into my hands ......"


    At the word, the little woman''s hand trembled slightly and quickly covered it up.


    Edward, however, did not let her off the hook and continued to speak quietly, "So now you want to


    know ...... why I got thatnd so easily and thus won Logan?"

 Chapter 572 - The only person who will not betray

    Chapter 572 - The only person who will not betray


    Edward''s words were too eerie and spooky, as if he was testing her for something.


    Elena''s silent clenched palms have long been seeping ayer of fine sweat, so she did not know


    what to do, not to mention what he would say out.


    "Elena," Edward stared earnestly at her face as if he was trying to see something in it, "don''t you


    understand by now the difference between me and Logan? I have the ability to get what he wants


    but can''t get, and I have that ability to bring him down."


    Elena did not answer.


    Edward just assumed she was disappointed andughed lowly, "Elena, I know I did wrong, but now


    that the mistake has happened, all I can do is continue to perpetuate the mistake until it bes


    right!"


    He will also make him understand that he is more capable than Logan of giving her all the


    satisfaction she needs.


    Elenaughed out loud, "So, you came all the way over here just to talk about this?"


    "You still can''t listen to it!?" Edward gritted his teeth in anger, "Elena, Logan can''t give you what you


    want, what you want only I can give you, I can also give this child a peaceful life for the rest of his


    life, let him live a healthy life ......"


    "You can''t give that."


    "What do you want?" Edward pressed impatiently.


    He doesn''t believe in that evil, and he doesn''t believe there''s anything he can''t do.


    "Love ......"


    Elena looked at him and a word slowly came out of her pink lips, directly interrupting all his


    thoughts.


    At that moment, she could even clearly see the look frozen on his face, so she couldn''t help but


    laugh, "Edward, can you give me? What I want is aplete home, a person who loves me,


    someone who can make me happy for the rest of my life and rely on for the rest of my life, you can''t


    give me these, what guarantee do you have?"


    "I have love for you, too! I am your father, and you can count on me to trust me with all your heart


    and soul!"


    "Impossible!" Elena''s answer was not the least bit suspenseful, she hooked her lips, "Do you think


    that you can make me believe that now?"


    He had done so many things to disappoint her, and even tried to kill her three or four times, so how


    could she trust him? And how can she rely on him?


    I''m afraid that once she wholeheartedly pulled out everything she had, what awaits her is about to


    be destroyed ......


    Edward rubbed his face hard, and when he raised it again, he had withdrawn the softness he had


    just felt.


    He spoke with a cold expression, "Elena, if you want to continue with your obsession, then don''t


    me me for being too insensitive afterwards."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s not what I want to do, it''s Logan," his lips hooked in a smile, "Some people boast of their youth


    and sessful careers, so they think they are kings and don''t take anything seriously. ..."


    Elena''s pupils burst and worry flooded her mind.


    Edward took her reaction all in his eyes, raised his hand and patted her shoulder and said kindly,


    "Don''t worry too much, if he''s smart enough to stop I can pretend nothing happened, but if he


    continues to try to bring down the Ford Group, it''s his fault."


    At that time, it is no wonder that he will have to take a shot.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Elena''s whole body tensed up and looked at him with dead eyes.


    Edward got up and patted his sleeve, then suddenlyughed, "By the way, I seem to have forgotten


    to tell you that the reason why I could get thatnd so easily this time was just because Logan''s


    right-hand man around sold me the information."


    "Did you say Jacob?"


    Edward shrugged, the answer undeniable, "I''m afraid there''s no one else but him."


    "No way!"


    "Why is it impossible?" He asked rhetorically, "Elena, you are too naive in the end, everything is


    important in this world, but only money and power are the most important and the most betraying


    things, he is young and ambitious, naturally he will not be willing to stay by Logan''s side as a small


    vice president and also his big and small affairs!"


    So it was a smart decision for Jacob to defect and take his side.


    Elena dropped her eyes, she did not want to believe, but Edward said so must be right.


    Which part went wrong?


    Did Jacob really betray Logan, or was it just a y?


    The more thoughts in her head, the more she couldn''t think, and shook her head hard, but got more


    confused.


    Edward let out a long sigh and shook his head helplessly, "Elena, even if you don''t want to admit it, I


    have evidence here of everything he did, and as I said, no one will treat you with sincerity for the


    rest of your life, and the only person in this world who won''t betray you is your family, and that''s


    me!"


    "Elena ......" he called out her name, extra serious, "you are still too naive, Jacob followed Logan for


    so many years and still would choose to betray, do you think you and Logan only short The


    rtionship between you and Logan is less than two years, will he really put you in his heart?"


    Stop being a fool!


    When Logan has nothing left, he will give up after tasting the taste of failure, what love, in the end,


    in front of these things, will only seem worthless!


    Elena chose to be silent again, Edward swept her a nce, and only after half a second did he say


    coldly, "Elena, think these things over yourself, no matter what, I still say the same thing, even if I


    treat you in the wrong way, but I never want to hurt you."


    That wrong way can eventually be right, but the person who betrayed, will nevere back to


    her again.


    With thatst sentence, Edward left the ward.


    The empty ward was left to her and the child. Her eyes fell dully on the child''s body, and she


    couldn''t stop trembling as she lifted her hand to caress his face.


    "The baby ...... is wrong about everything he says is he?"


    Logan and Jacob must be discussing something between them so that they do the drama for


    Edward to see only, that is not true, will not be true.


    The little one barred his mouth, moved his body and continued to sleep, the look of being out of the


    way makes people a burst of envy.


    Elena puffed out augh, her uneasy mood somewhatforted by him.


    She hugged him tightly, her cool cheek involuntarily rubbed his, her gentle voice rang softly in his


    ear, "Baby, don''t worry, Mommy will protect you well, no matter what happens, Mommy just needs to


    protect herself and protect you well enough."


    She believes in Logan, unconditionally ......

 Chapter 573 Surprise

    Chapter 573 Surprise


    At this time, in the hotel room


    Jeff walked around the house before finally stopping to look at the man in front of him, "Eh, I said


    howe you''re not worried at all?"


    "Worried about what?" Logan he raised his eyes to him, obviously a little unsure of the meaning of


    it.


    "O Elena!"


    Jeff looked at him, a look of indisputable, "this person are in the hospital how many days, now are


    still in the hospital, besides, now Edward also took the piece ofnd you want, I see youter ......"


    "That was my meet-and-greet gift to him."


    "Delivery?"


    Jeff was confused for a moment, thought he was ying hard to get jokes, but when he met the


    man''s indifferent eyes he stopped talking and rubbed up against him, "No, what''s going on? How


    come I don''t know when it happened?"


    Logan gave him a sidelong nce, "Why do I need to talk to you about such things?"


    "This is you are not generous." Jeff was full of dissatisfaction and immediately counted off, "At least


    I am also the person who watched your son being born, you can''t be so over the river and tear


    down the bridge ......"


    "Crossing the river?"


    Logan swept him a nce, under the eyes tinged withughter so that he could not help but follow


    a cold shiver.


    Jeff immediately turned the snicker on his face immediately into rigor, "No, you may have just


    hallucinated, I didn''t say anything."


    That pretend look is a few true, so people can not see at all like a lie.


    Logan hooked his lips and pushed him away from him saying, "In that case, there''s nothing more to


    say."


    "Eh ......" Jeff was full of discontent, "Didn''t you ask me toe over here? Why are you kicking me


    out now?"


    "I''m just asking you to take a good rest in the next room." Saying that, he immediately took out a


    door card as if by magic and threw it to him, "The second right-hand room next door."


    Jeff put it away with peace of mind, not forgetting to grin at him with pleasure, "With you, the golden


    master of food and shelter, then I can not be polite."


    Thetter swept him a salty nce with deep eyes.


    Jeff a jolt, the next second a smoke directly in front of him disappeared, did not dare to turn around


    to look behind the situation, as if behind a flood of beasts.


    Logan looked at the fleeing figure and shook his head helplessly.


    "Knock, knock!"


    He was about to take a breath to lighten his mood when a rhythmic knock at the door interrupted his


    mood.


    "Enter!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the door was pushed open and the person who appeared was


    Jacob. Logan looked over and immediately saw the man behind him, Zach.


    Logan frowned, a little unsure, "What are you doing here?"


    "Well ...... of course I''m here to see my little godson!" Zach threw a wink at him, flirting with the


    implication.


    "Then you''re going to be disappointed."


    The man turned his back, his eyes fell on theputer, and his men kept tapping away at the


    keyboard, directly ignoring the two of them.


    Zach was left hanging for most of the day before he snapped to attention and immediately


    protested, "Logan, I''vee a long way and you''re not going to spend the rest of your life holding


    yourputer, are you?"


    His words were a bit sultry, his heart could not help but say, at least he should be warmly weed,


    ah, so hung out to dry, but also too disgraceful to him!


    Only when he heard that, Logan raised his eyes and swept him a nce without slowing down, "So,


    what did you want to do when you came over here specially?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Ch, no fun!"


    Zach flipped out his tablet before tossing the backpack he''d been carrying to the side, muttering as


    he sat down, "You can''t expect anything from me, making me stand there for half a day, like an


    idiot."


    The man looked him up and down for a moment, then said with relief, "You finally understand your


    own true identity."


    "I ......"


    Zach almost did not vomit blood, but the words are also their own words, there is no way to refute,


    simply lifting a stone to smash their own feet, can only eat this dumb loss.


    Logan nced at him, not forgetting to prod all over, "Say, what''s going on?"


    Zach listened and immediately got energized, quickly opening his file, "You know what I''ve found


    out in the meantime?"


    "......"


    Zach even without looking can clearly feel almost at the same time the man swept over the


    contemptuous eyes, as if to say, bullshit if he guessed he would not have to open his mouth.


    "Ahem!"


    Zach quickly cleared his throat, trying to suppress the emotions in his heart to keep himself from


    being too embarrassed, "Hasn''t someone been sending threatening packages to his sister-inw


    earlier? After that I have been following up, finally let me see some clues!"


    The man frowned slightly and immediately pulled down his face, "Find out the person?"


    Zach grunted, immediately patting his chest and boasting, "Of course, who am I? I''m Zach, there''s


    only one thing in this world I don''t want to find out, there''s nothing I can''t find out!"


    "Cut the crap and get to the point, who is the person!" Logan tried desperately to control the urge to


    not just go up and punch him in the face.


    Xu saw the urgency of his heart at this time, Zach also no longer continue to sell, directly to the


    security camera handed to his front.


    Inside the monitor, a convenience store, the man in the monitor is still slightly bowed, all ck


    clothes and ck pants, plus a duck-tongue cap and a mask, dressed tightly, not showing a single


    seam.


    Just the next second, the man bought a bottle of mineral water a bread in the convenience store


    after not hesitating to take off the mask to eat up carefully.


    It''s him!


    "Mason?" Logan had not uttered a word, but Jacob, who was on the side, could not control his


    voice, "How could it be him?"


    Didn''t Mason already leave H City with Emma to live alone? Why did he still appear in H City, and


    even delivered a threatening package to Elena?


    Zach grinned and nced over at Logan, who was pursing his lips, and inquired, "How was it, a


    surprise?"


    Logan looked grave and said in a deep voice, "What does he want to do?"


    Zach shrugged innocently, a face of ignorance, "I don''t know, you know, I want to check such a


    person, almost all the nearby surveince line up once, almost didn''t make my eyes go blind!"


    Logan patted him on the shoulder, "Well, that''s the way it is beforehand."


    He said, he put his eyes on Jacob, "Find out for me the recent activities of Mason in H City, I want to


    know exactly where he lives now, and ...... everything about Emma I want to know!"

 Chapter 574 Intentions

    Chapter 574 Intentions


    Jacob''s face suddenly hardened and he vaguely guessed what was going on, "Sir is suspecting that


    Mason did all this? For Emma''s sake?"


    The man leaned back and rested on the back of the chair, his shadowy eyes could not see the


    temperature.


    Jacob knew he was asking a bit too much and was busy bowing his head and saying, "I''m going to


    look into it now."


    Zach bristled, "That''s what I thought when I first saw it, but I didn''t have time to check and rushed


    over when I heard the news that my little sister-inw had given birth."


    "Where''s Sophia?"


    "She?"


    The mention of his beloved Zach grinned, but his mouth is a face ofints, "all day long with a


    big belly, but is restless, all day running around, and! I me that Fu Chenglin, every day in the


    name of work to see my daughter-inw, but the little girl is also cheated around!"


    The more Zach spoke, the more he gritted his teeth, but Logan didn''t miss the doting look in the


    deepest part of his eyes.


    "Logan ......" Zach was staring at his heart a little hairy, can not help but shake the body, "you, you


    look at me to do what, I tell you, I can not fall in love with you ah, I, I am a wife. "


    "......"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The man gave him a cross look, "Less poor."


    Zach immediately settled down and smiled, "I''m not seeing you too bored, afraid you''re boring to


    tease you?"


    Logan pursed his lips tightly and did not say a word.


    The man opposite swept a nce, vaguely sensing something, then sighed, "Actually, I know what''s


    in your mind, you''re envious of me, of me and Sophia ......"


    Once upon a time, it was they who envied them, and to this day Sophia has not ceased to admire


    and envy Logan, but he is also well aware that they have faced more trials than they have.


    The man swept him a nce, "Originally is a different life, talk about envy ."


    No one''s life can be exactly the same, and no one can change anything that can be done, is to live


    their own life.


    Zach listened with exasperation and helplessness, "Can''t you just go along with me and give me


    some face?"


    Loganughed lowly, raised his head and picked his chin slightly, "In that case, are you interested in


    going for a drink, just when there is no one to apany."


    "OK." Zach naturally wouldn''t refuse, "As long as it''s your request, I''ll naturally go along with it."


    Invariably, he took advantage of him as a matter of course.


    Logan''s unsalty gaze was cast on his body, causing him to jolt and immediately retract that


    immodest look, then get up and hook his neck, "Come on, let''s go for a drink."


    "Hmm."


    Logan responded and got up to leave as he did.


    There is always a buzz where Zach is, and his voice is in your ears. A few sses of wine have


    been poured down the drain, and Logan is already leaning back on the couch, pretending to sleep.


    Zach was talking about the rise, but the voice next to him had quieted down, and when he turned


    his head, he found that the man next to him had fallen into a dream state at some point, breathing


    evenly.


    "Lo......"


    "Shhh!"


    Jacob did not know when he had appeared in the box, pressed his shoulder and lowered his voice,


    "Mr. Stone or do not disturb Mr. good, he is tired let him rest for a while."


    Zach nodded slightly, got up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Go outside and talk."


    Jacob hesitated for a moment and said, "Good."


    There was some noise outside the box, and the two quickly found a quiet corner to pour their drinks.


    "He''s been like this for a while?" Zach suddenly spoke up, and Jacob responded that he was talking


    about Logan, and then nodded.


    "It''s been going on for a long time, and no matter what time of day it is I can see him sitting in front


    of hisputer dealing with thepany and thinking about how to deal with THE FORD GROUP."


    What''s more, the Ford Group''s activities have be more active recently, and Logan is wasting


    away, as if he''s back to the way he was when he first met him, without any thought for his own body.


    Zach tsked and shook his head, "He''s not doing himself any favors like that, and over time, he''ll


    eventually copse."


    "That''s what worries me."


    But Logan''s stubbornness is obvious to everyone, so there is no way to convince him, let alone


    convince him.


    In this world, the only one who can talk to him, I''m afraid there is only one person, but that person is


    not around ......


    "Jacob."


    "Mr. Stone please go ahead."


    Zach end looking at the hands holding the cup of amber liquid, the eyes followed the deeper, "In


    fact, about Mason''s matter I also investigate to the same, just now did not directly and Logan said."


    "Snap!"


    The ss was ced heavily on the table, Jacob subconsciously looked around and saw that there


    was no difference between the two, which sunken face and quiet gaze.


    "Mason''s ount set aside arge amount of money out, and ...... his and Emma''s current house


    also all sold, the two live in a rental house, in the outskirts of H City, he has a car himself, often into


    the city of H City, just exactly where to go I do not know. "


    He is not God in the end and cannot know all his whereabouts in a short time.


    "What about the money? Where did it go?"


    "The underground market."


    Jacob clearly heard his heart thumped, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Zach gave him an after nce and snickered, "What, surprised?"


    "Well." He nodded, "It''s not hard to find out if it''s in a mobile market, but if it''s there, it''s a little harder


    to know where that money is going."


    "Yes, that''s why I made a special trip to G City, because I also knew that Mason and Emma would


    be in G City in two days, their schedule was already booked and I had to get ahead of them and find


    out exactly what they wanted to do as soon as possible!"


    Is it going to be Elena, or do they just want to settle in G City?


    However, either way, he could not put himself at ease, knowing more than anything that things are


    never that simple.


    Jacob''s mind was in a state of confusion, and he took a sip of the strong wine that burned his throat


    before he smoothed down the confusion in his mind.


    "In that case, why didn''t you tell Sir? He should have needed to know more than that, not to mention


    ......"


    "Come on!" Zachughed, "You see him now this way I dare to say? I can hide it, of course,


    besides, you and I both know that he has enough things to do, now talk about it is just adding to the


    chaos, it is better for you and I to investigate first before letting him make up his own mind."


    Jacob didn''t think so, "But it''s not good to hide it from Mr. so much, plus, now that he knows about


    Mason, he''ll naturally want to know everything about his whereabouts in a short time."


    At that, Zach immediately threw a meaningful winks, "That''s ...... why I told you specifically didn''t I?"

 Chapter 575 - Concealment

    Chapter 575 - Concealment


    Jacob''s eyes shed, but he saw the other sideughing even more.


    Zach raised his ss and clinked it straight, "Jacob, you should know Logan''s nature, if he knows


    I''m hiding it from him then he will definitely kill me, so you can keep it a secret for me, and ......


    cooperate with me in my investigation of Mason. "


    "......"


    Jacob suddenly fell silent, Zach''s movements also froze in mid-air, not for other reasons, but he


    clearly felt the cold air from the back of his head and the murderous aura that almost made him


    want to fold ......


    "This ......" Zach looked at Jacob in front of him with tears in his eyes, "It can''t really be what I think it


    is, can it?"


    Jacob put down his ss and stood at once as if he were a stake under his gaze, then hung his


    head slightly and said, "Sir."


    "Oooh ......"


    Now Zach''s heart wants to cry even more, how he is so unlucky ah.


    The man stood silently behind him, a dark shadow loomed down as if it were the devil, without a


    trace of warmth the words slowly spat out, "Zach, what are you hiding from Mason behind my


    back?"


    "This ......" Zach jerked up and turned his head with a smile on his face, "No, let me exin."


    "Exin?" The man pressed a few points closer.


    Zach kept ducking back,ughing and shaking his head, "Logan, calm down, there''s something we


    can talk about, isn''t there?"


    Logan hooked his lips andughed, almost even his heart went numb, his hands and feet a cold.


    "Brother, you, you normal, this time we serious, do notugh into?" Zach almost wanted to cry, the


    more the man in front of himughed the more terrified he was, and the more terrified he was, the


    more he couldn''t help but wimp out.


    Logan nced at him, then slowly settled in the card seat, the original cold face at this time even


    colder, so that people can not get close, more can not look directly at.


    "Jacob, tell me everything that Zach just said to you!" The man''s order cannot be questioned.


    Jacob hesitated for just a moment and then just had to go all in.


    At the end of the day, Zach almost covered his face and didn''t dare to look at Logan''s ugly, ironic


    face in front of him.


    Zach looked at him through his fingertip eyes and cautiously opened his mouth to inquire, "Why are


    you up in a good mood, aren''t you asleep?"


    Thetter raised his eyes, "Not coincidentally, there was too much movement and he woke up."


    "......"


    Zach beamed and sat down meekly, "Okay, now that you know, tell me, what are you going to do


    about it?"


    "What else can you do if you don''t know anything?"


    Zach was stunned, "So, you''re going to leave it up to us?"


    "Hmm."


    "You, you told me!" Zach let out a long breath andughed, "It doesn''t make any difference if you


    knew or not, besides, we just didn''t want to leave you hanging too much."


    The words just fell, the man a harsh light swept over no good, "If not for this, I''m afraid you would


    have been killed countless times by me!"


    Zach slightly imagined the image, could not help but shiver, the face of the smile also followed a few


    deepened, "Do not be like this, we are brothers, what is still something to say properly is not it."


    Logan snorted coldly, "It''s good to know, this time is just an exception, if there''s another time, you


    won''t me me!"


    "Yes, sir!" Zach snapped, straightening his back in a pretentious manner.


    Logan mmed a fist directly on his shoulder, "Don''t give me the pretense."


    This is not a light punch, Zach covered his arm, almost felt his chest are followed by pain up, but


    when the line of sight fell on the man''s cold face that does not speak of mercy immediately


    obediently retracted the words, silent recognition.


    Logan nced at the two men, then at the sses in front of them, and after a moment of silence


    said, "Take your time and drink, I''ll go back first."


    "No, I''ll go back with the gentleman."


    "No need."


    Logan waved his hand, "I''m just going back to rest, I''ve had a couple of drinks and my head hurts a


    bit, no need to follow me."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Then I''ll go call a valet." Jacob said, has gone to contact himself to go.


    Logan had to sit back down, a sharp pain in his head, and I don''t know if it was too much recently,


    so he was almost crushed by the pain for a moment.


    Zach nced at his ugly face with some concern and asked after him uneasily, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    "But you don''t look like you''re okay." Zach lifted his hand and touched his forehead, but saw that the


    temperature was normal and there was nothing unusual about it.


    Logan pulled his hand down, "Don''t worry, it''s just the alcohol, plus some tiredness."


    Zach stared at him carefully for a while and was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong.


    He patted him on the shoulder and said in a serious tone, "Logan, don''t worry, just think of it as for


    my godson, I will let you be together too."


    Besides, he doesn''t believe there''s anything he can''t do. The Logan he knows is bold and tough,


    and never admits defeat!


    "Thanks."


    "What ...... what?"


    A whisper that floated by in his ears made him stammer for a moment, and his speech was


    incoherent.


    Zach pinched his face hard until he felt the pain and then let go, "Logan, that thank you just now,


    you said that, right?"


    "No." The man didn''t even think to deny it immediately, looking as normal as if he really hadn''t said


    anything at all.


    Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public,


    such as the Inte, the Inte, and the Inte.


    "......"


    Logan turned his head and gave him a cross look, coldly threatening, "If you say one more word, I


    will immediately make you unable to speak for the rest of your life!"


    Zach subconsciously and immediately covered his lips with a look of horror.


    Jacob appeared just in time to nce at the duo on the card table, "Sir, the car is ready, you can go


    back now."


    "Hmm."


    Logan pushed Zach''s hand away and got up to stride away.


    Jacob looked at Logan, whose back was somewhat cold, and couldn''t help but tighten his


    eyebrows, "Mr. Stone did you just say something to Mr.?"


    "Yeah." Zach admits openly, thinking of his squirmy appearance and can''t help butugh, "Except


    that he still hasn''t gotten over his mouthy nature."


    However, the heart is how to think, he knows exactly how good it is, sometimes there is no need to


    say too bluntly, not to mention, that person is Logan well, this is him.

 Chapter 576 - What is the intention

    Chapter 576 - What is the intention


    Zach couldn''t help but think about Logan''s grateful hand holding his hand and saying something


    about thank you, and that image came to mind when the goose bumps all over his body flooded up,


    and his heart had a bad chill.


    Then couldn''t help but pat his chest in celebration, d that Logan was still the same Logan he


    knew.


    Jacob didn''t notice that something was wrong with him and nodded, "Well, sir has always had a cold


    face and a warm heart, so it''s good to get used to it."


    "I''ve been used to it for a long time." Zach said yfully, "If I''m not used to it, then I''ll have to eat


    dynamite every day."


    The casual teasing Jacob has also been ustomed to, just to return a smile.


    Zach suddenly didn''t know where the spirit came from and immediately couldn''t help but gossip, "By


    the way, Jacob, after all these years, you''ve never thought about finding a woman, huh? Or have


    you always been so quiet?"


    You can''t. ......


    But he carefully thought about it, but how can not remember when Jacob had a need, then could


    not help but look at him slyly suspicious, "You can not be ...... can not it?"


    Jacob nced at him lightly, a sh of cold color.


    That look, like Logan just did.


    Zach sucked in a breath of cold air, and depressed and helpless, and finally spread his hands, "OK,


    OK, not to gossip about you, after all, life is so long, you will always meet their true love."


    I think there is no need to worry, back then Logan he almost thought that such a man would never


    find a woman, but the results were unexpected, and then the cold iceberg will meet the person who


    melted him.


    Jacob wasn''t annoyed, he just said lightly, "I''m not going to think about that right now, plus I''m ......"


    "Stop it!"


    Zach spoke up just in time, "I don''t want to hear that you''re not qualified or that you''re just not fit to


    look in this life or anything like that, the words are for people to hear, but even so it''s too early to


    say."


    A life is so long, who can say for sure?


    Jacob immediately fell silent and did not speak for a long time.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach yanked him to his feet, "Okay, enough of this talk, talk and drink, it''s time to get down to


    business."


    Jacobughed and held his hand with a slight tightening of the force before releasing it, "I hope it''s


    a good cooperation."


    "That''s for sure." Zach raised a confident eyebrow.


    Logan went back to the hotel and woke up again when it was already the next day, holding some


    headache slowly opened his eyes, a long time before he got over it.


    "Mr. ......"


    Jacob''s lowered voice sounded off to the side, Logan looked over and smoothly took the sober tea


    in his hand and finished it in one gulp, "Nothing happenedst night, right?"


    "Not yet, everything is normal."


    "Hmm."


    He responded, then slowly got up, "Where''s the hospital?"


    "The hospital is also nothing, Edward now all the thoughts are also put on that piece of ground, no


    time to care about other, only asionally go to see thedy at night, after seeing thedy sleep,


    also left."


    "When did he be so peaceful?" Logan wondered, if it was in the old days, he didn''t have to do


    so carefully.


    Jacob also just shook his head, "I don''t know, I guess it might be because of thedy''s difficult


    delivery earlier, so it made him understand something, I heard Mr. Scott mention it earlier when he


    was drinking with him, he also seems to be reflecting ......"


    Reflection?


    Edward?


    Logan locked his eyebrows, how can not imagine that the answer will be this, a moment can not


    help but also fall into a deep thought.


    A long time, he reacted to speak, "This first put aside, even so, can not be temporarily rxed."


    "I understand, so for the time being also have someone keep an eye on Edward, if there is any


    movement over there, this side will also know the news."


    "Is Edward contacting you again now?"


    "There is." Jacob remembered, then continued, "just the opening conditions are too low, so I simply


    ignored, forget the time, should contact me today to give me a reply."


    Logan hooked his lips in satisfaction, "Well, he will naturally contact, just want to get more pay, you


    have toe up with more corresponding chips to do so."


    Jacob looked at him seriously with a pout, "Then what does sir mean?"


    "First let him do whatever he wants for a while, do not pay any attention, also let him think that KL is


    unable to fight back is the most important."


    Benefit from their tools must first suffer their hearts and minds, this truth is understood by all.


    The man opened his mouth calmly, as if discussing the weather today as unusual, but, speaking the


    words, but has put KL''s life and death are out of the way.


    Jacob tightened his face and couldn''t help but admonish with concern, "Sir, the chips I gave are


    more than enough, we don''t have to ......"


    "What, are you doubting my ability to get things done?" Logan looked at him unhurriedly, without the


    slightest ripple in his eyes.


    Jacob didn''t dare to deny it and hung his head slightly, "I don''t mean that, I''m just a little worried."


    "It doesn''t matter, KL is not as unbearable as we thought, and furthermore, we are prepared, so


    naturally nothing will happen."


    Logan ambitious, Jacob could not refuse, had to respond, "Then I will arrange a meeting with


    Edward as soon as possible, will set this matter, or let him, let us all at ease."


    "Good."


    Logan got up and loosened his muscles, "You go out first, also, don''t forget to let Zach continue to


    follow up on Mason, other than that, the rest of the things he should not worry about for now, and


    don''t need to interfere, save your heart."


    "Yes." Jacob understood and answered in a deep voice, and then this exited the room.


    Logan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window looking at the light downstairs, stood for an


    unknown period of time, and only after a long time slightly retracted his mind, then flipped out his


    phone and dialed a familiar cell phone number.


    "Logan," Roger was on his way to the hospital when he got a call from him and pulled over


    immediately.


    Logan smiled, "Uncle Roger is getting ready to go to the hospital now?"


    "Right." Roger listened to his words and then spoke spectively, "Did you want to see the baby or


    Elena before you called me on this?"


    "No, neither." The man shook his head, a light smile always on the corner of his lips.


    Roger obviously froze for a moment, not expecting this answer.


    At that moment, the thoughts in the mind a thousand turns, for a long time can not think of what he


    intends to do.


    Logan also did not half hesitate , then in his doubts immediately after speaking, "Uncle Roger, there


    is something I want to trouble you ......"

 Chapter 577 Businessmen

    Chapter 577 Businessmen


    Jacob went straight to meet Edward, and after two unpleasant and saber-rattling encounters, when


    they met again, both of them had a friendly smile on their faces, so that no one could tell that there


    was any clear struggle.


    "Jacob, I knew you''de." Edward nodded repeatedly with a relieved look on his face.


    Jacob kindly smiled and nodded in response, "Mr. Ford, we meet again."


    "That''s natural." Edward gestured to the seat and motioned for him to take it.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Jacob sat down at ease, and only then spoke unhurriedly, "Mr. Ford must have seen my sincerity,


    only ......" he smiled and looked over at him, "I wonder if Mr. Ford Now the opinion is ......"


    Edward''s sharp eyes shed, "You mean, you''re not satisfied with the terms I''m offering?"


    Jacob didn''t say anything, and Edward smiled back, "Jacob, don''t be too greedy, you have to take


    one step at a time, not to mention that I''ve given you full control of the branch under my name, and


    this is already my limit!"


    You know, no one can ascend to the top in one step, even he is the same.


    Jacob shook his head, "Mr. Ford is a bit of a joke, we''re just out to dinner, we shouldn''t talk about


    business matters."


    "You''re still not satisfied with this!?" Edward sank his face swiftly, with a few moments of


    displeasure.


    "No, I just see Mr. Ford is not half sincere, I will take it as I did before is just a gift, moreover, Mr.


    already began to suspect me, if Mr. Ford can not give a word, I will not continue to risk, so as not to


    be used in the end and let myself die... ..."


    Jacob''s words vaguely hinted at something, Edward heard the real thing, tightly biting the thin lips of


    the action almost bitten to taste the taste of blood between the lips and teeth.


    Not much time, the waiter has served the food, Jacob swept a nce to get up, "Sorry Mr. Ford,


    today''s food does not meet the appetite of Mr. An, so in order to avoid also provoke Mr. Ford lost


    appetite I better go first."


    "Wait!"


    "Is there anything else for Mr. Ford?" Jacob turned to look at him, without a trace of anxiety or


    unease on his face.


    Edward for such people most can not help, his patience has always beencking, once on the more


    only to admit the part.


    At this point, it is even more can only gnash their teeth and say, "Jacob, what exactly do you want


    the conditions? I think I opened the conditions is not low, moreover, you should know, I still can not


    completely trust you."


    "Is Mr. Ford still bringing this up?" He smiled and looked over at him, "Only Mr. Ford if he insists on


    mentioning it, then I''ll be straightforward, and you should be clear that what I need is a guarantee,


    and you, on the other hand, can''t give me that."


    So ...... who is he to admit?


    Edward grimaced, "Don''t you think I can give you what you want? You are still young, there is still


    plenty of time, and you have enough time to make me believe in you and to promote you!"


    "If that''s the case, then I''d rather choose to continue to livefortably in KL, which can give me


    what I want and doesn''t take me any time, and even have everything I want at my fingertips, so ......


    why should I go and give up KL and be loyal to the Ford Group? "


    He''s not stupid, much less a fool!


    Edward''s face suddenly changed, and he had to admit that,pared to KL, the conditions he gave


    were indeed no better than what he now had ......


    "If you are willing, after you help me get KL, I will personally arch my hand to give it away!"


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "KL is of no use to me, and I have no branch in H City, and cooperation with H City is even less.


    Besides, I only need to secure the rest of my life, so the Ford Group is enough to secure my future


    and my daughter''s future."


    Jacob snorted, "No, Mr. Ford, you''re a businessman, and businessmen never have too much


    money, you don''t trust me, and I don''t trust you just as much."


    Edward looked at him coldly and opened the door, "So, what are your terms?"


    "What about Mr. Ford''s sincerity?" He asked rhetorically.


    Edward waved his face, "You''re so ambitious, I don''t know what it would take to satisfy you, and


    what''s more, I don''t know what I should do."


    "It''s simple, in KL, I have five percent of the shares, likewise, the Ford Group I want five percent of


    the shares, also, the Ford Group vice president position ......"


    The moment Jacob''s words came out, Edward stared at him with incredulous eyes, "So, you''ve got


    it in your mind that you want to get the power of one man above all others? What is the difference


    between that and you in KL!"


    "Yes there is no difference, but does Mr. Ford think that after all those years of suffering to stay by


    Mr. Ford''s side, I ended up getting a lower benefit than that after betraying him?"


    "I ......"


    Edward was dumbfounded for a moment, not knowing how he should refute him.


    Jacobughed, "Look, Mr. Ford himself understands the reasoning but wants me to eat this dumb


    loss, do you think, I will agree?"


    Edward fell silent, Jacob carefully watched his movements, for a while before speaking again, "In


    fact, I already have another idea in my heart, Mr. Ford has also said, as long as the Logan is taken


    down, KL is mine, then you give me the Ford Group vice president position is not a loss. "


    At that, Edward frowned, somewhat unsure of what he meant.


    Jacob raised his lips, "It''s very simple, my position as the vice president of the Ford Group is only


    temporary, and KL, you and I can easily take it after joining forces, I know all the weaknesses of KL,


    when Logan copsed, KL has no master, then you only need to help me get the position of KL


    chairman, I will also leave G City, leave the Ford Group, and you and I are no longer rted! Ford


    Group, and you and I will no longer have anything to do with each other!"


    "No! I want you to help me too." Edward repeatedly reiterated that the only thing hecked around


    him was a mostpetent assistant, and he, too, happened to be the perfect candidate.


    What''s the point of doing all that if it''s true what he said, just let him get KL and let him go back to H


    City and never be relevant again?


    Jacob was surprised, "So what does Mr. Ford mean?"


    "KL can give you that, but you''re my guy after all, and you need to help me!"


    "This ......"


    Edward met his hesitant gaze and pressed on, "So, do you promise?"


    Jacob stood there, his hand resting on the door handle, he could easily leave with a slight twist,


    Edward stared at his movements with dead eyes, not daring to move away.


    "Click ......"


    Jacob has not yet made a move, the door has been pushed open before that first, Roger''s figure


    appeared in front of the two of them unawares.


    Roger looked at the two people in the room and was furious, he red at Jacob and questioned


    him, "Jacob, you didn''te to see Logan behind his back, did you try to betray him?"

 Chapter 578 A good bird chooses a tree

    Chapter 578 A good bird chooses a tree


    Jacob was equally surprised and looked incredulously at the man in front of him, "Mr. Scott, how did


    you ......"


    Rogerughed andughed, quickly stepped forward and grabbed him by the cor, "just saw you


    guys outside I thought it was strange, followed over to listen to a while, did not expect ah did not


    expect!"


    He looked at Jacob with a look of disgust and sarcasm, "Jacob, what did Logan do to you that you


    should treat him like this?"


    "Roger ......" Edward immediately stopped his movement, "You let go of him first."


    "Get out!"


    Roger pushed him away, "Edward, I thought you and Logan would fight, but I never thought you''d


    think of using such a dirty trick! If you can even think of digging your way out, what else are you


    afraid to do?"


    Edward stared at him nkly for a moment, then couldn''t help butugh, "Roger, don''t take your


    hypocritical decent man routine to talk to me, people are different people and take different paths!"


    So, he has his way and he has his way just as well.


    Roger listened to his justifiable words nearly vomiting blood, could not help but immediately put his


    eyes on Jacob''s body, "Jacob, then ording to him, what I just heard, is all true?"


    "Mr. Scott ......"


    "Answer me!"


    Roger cold as frost, the eyes of the sight of the dead fall on his body, as if as long as he answered a


    yes will he give a life eaten alive general.


    Jacob pursed his thin lips and nodded wordlessly after the silence, "Yes, I chose to be on Mr. Ford''s


    side."


    "Traitor!"


    Roger was furious and it took almost all of his strength to keep himself from beating him up.


    "Mr. Scott, a good bird chooses a good wood, so, me me, me it on Mr. bad life." Jacob said.


    "Heh ......"


    Roger suddenly let go of his hand, full of disappointment, "Jacob, once I thought you were different


    from others, but now it seems that you are just like that, after all, you can''t escape the temptation of


    reality."


    Jacob did not answer.


    "It''s just that." Roger shook his head, "Consider it me, it was Logan who was blind and misjudged


    you!"


    "For sir I am sorry, but ......"


    "Shut up!"


    Roger coldly rebuked the birth voice, "You are not qualified to apologize, and I will not ept it!"


    Edward quickly stood up straight and straightened his clothes before speaking slowly, "Roger, I


    know you feel bad for Logan, but no matter what, the man is now mine, Logan, is doomed!"


    Roger clenched his teeth, and his eyes could not help but burst with hatred, "Edward, you do this


    you are not afraid of the wrath of God?"


    "Afraid of what?" Edward answered dryly, "I''ve been afraid of everything in my life, Roger, I''ve never


    been afraid of anything or anyone, so even if you say more, I won''t worry."


    "You ......"


    Roger just raised his finger to him, the person in front of him has also extended his hand to hold his,


    lips held a light smile, "Roger, I did not want to let things exposed so quickly, but now you already


    know that that means it can not be hidden, so please go back and tell Logan, Jacob this person, I


    want! "


    "Edward, you tantly poached Logan''s right-hand man, what do you think Elena would think of


    you if she found out?"


    "She already knew it, but even if she did, so what?" Edward spread his hands, his face full of


    helplessness.


    That look makes Roger hate it and yet hate his own powerlessness!


    Edward kindly patted his shoulder good-naturedly advised, "So, do people needlessly is to be open-


    minded some, do not take certain things too seriously."


    "But didn''t you promise her that you wouldn''t do anything to the Brown Group or KL? What''s the


    point of going back on your word now?"


    "No."


    Jacob shook his head with a straight face, "Mr. Ford did not break the agreement between him and


    Mrs. Ford, but first Mrs. Ford faked a divorce, and then Mr. Ford fought against the Ford Group at


    every turn, and in the end, the Ford Group had no choice but to fight back, so... ..."


    "Jacob!" Roger turned his head and red at him, "You haven''t even got Edward''s money yet and


    you''re so eager to speak for him?"


    Jacob''s lips wiggled slightly, then said weakly, "I''m just telling the truth too, the rest ......"


    "Ridiculous, Jacob, ask yourself, where has Logan wronged you? And where did you feel there was


    something wrong with you, but you? And now you betray him so easily, doesn''t your conscience


    hurt? Do you remember who you call sir!


    It''s Logan, not Edward in front of him!


    Roger took a deep breath and felt only a little dizzy as his eyes went ck.


    Jacob subconsciously held him up, "Mr. Scott, you''re not in good health, it''s better not to move too


    easily."


    "Don''t you give me the benefit of the doubt here!" Roger didn''t buy the bill in the slightest and


    pushed his hand away without even thinking about it.


    Jacob stood by silently, unable to help but reveal a guilty look.


    Edwardnded a p on his shoulder and said word for word, "Since the decision has been made,


    it will be crisp and clean, save the dragging afterwards."


    "Hmm." Jacob nodded slightly, then said, "Mr. Scott, I hope you go back and tell Mr. I don''t want


    what I have in KL, and ......"


    "Jacob, you''re a disgrace to me!" Roger interrupted him directly.


    The disappointment in his eyes made Jacob ashamed, and he dared not lift his face to look at him


    directly.


    And Roger, leaving thest sentence straight away, not giving him the slightest chance to defend


    himself.


    Edward''s eyes shed and hemented, "Roger is just too rigid for his own good, so you can''t really


    be med, not to mention ......"


    "It''s okay." Jacob waved his hand, "I have long anticipated these things, and furthermore ...... I am


    only thinking for myself, this world, there is no one who is not for himself."


    "It''s naturally best if you can think that way."


    Jacob did not move to break his hand, "I will report to KL tomorrow, and, between the Ford Group


    and KL no one is more familiar than me, as to what should be done I will tell you one by one."


    "OK, I''ll have my assistant set you up, and he''ll stay by your side as well, and then move directly to


    being your assistant afterwards to help out when you can''t juggle."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob knew that he only needed to send a surveince person, did not raise anyments,


    nodded slightly, also considered to respond.


    Edward gave him a deep look, half a second before withdrawing his gaze.


    Jacob also left the restaurant quickly, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 579 Memorabilia

    Chapter 579 Memorabilia


    Roger was furious and then quickly went back to the hotel and knocked directly on Logan''s door.


    As if waiting for him in general, the door just knocked, it was opened, Roger also did not notice the


    rest, walked straight in and counted up, "Logan, you let me go to the restaurant today, I went after


    you know what I ran into ...... "


    "I know."


    "You know?" Roger shes of surprise.


    Thetter nodded, "Jacob and Edward are they?"


    The man''s words have just left his mouth, Roger has beenpletely confused, his head has


    almost followed the chaos, "What is going on? You clearly know, then why do you pretend not to


    know anything, or say ......"


    "Uncle Roger," Logan interrupted, slightly apologetic, "I''m sorry, I may need to ask you to apologize


    to him some other time."


    "What?"


    "False."


    Logan''s sly eyes fell on his body, "Jacob went to the Ford Group is my arrangement, just, in order to


    make the y more real, had to condescend to you, condescend to him."


    "This ......" Roger can hardly believe what he heard, thinking of his own those hard and harsh


    words, suddenly intestines are repentant hate to give himself two ps, let himself retract his


    previous words.


    Looking at Roger''s reaction, Logan vaguely guessed what had happened and still couldn''t help but


    say, slightly apologetically, "Sorry."


    "Ugh!" Roger sat down on the couch with a butt, "And what''s the point of talking about this, just in


    case Jacob is aggravated."


    "He will know exactly what I intend to do, and thank him afterwards."


    Logan silently clenched his hands, suppressing his own feelings of wanting to contact Jacob right


    away as well.


    Roger sighed a long sigh, "It''s just that, if he can understand, it is naturally the best, moreover, it


    has happened, it is useless to say more."


    "Hmm." Logan responded and waved his hand, "Uncle Roger, I''ll trouble you today."


    "Then I''ll go back first." Thetter immediately got up.


    Logan nodded, and at the end did not forget to admonish, "Right, do the show to do a full set, no


    matter how, in the end, it is better not to reveal the horse''s foot first."


    "I understand." Roger knew the reason for it.


    Seeing the situation, Logan was slightly relieved.


    Jacob stood in front of Elena at this time, looking at her stunned look some guilt and bowed his


    head.


    "Madam ......" he moved his lips, "I know you''re ming me in your heart, it''s just that I''m this ......"


    "There''s no need to talk about it."


    "Madam ......"


    "That''s enough!"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Elena parted her face, "I do not me you, the road is your own, what road to choose how to go all


    in you, we can not make a decision for you, more ...... imprisoned you for life."


    Edward was right, he was young and ambitious, so it wasn''t wrong to go for his ambition.


    Jacob looked at her appearance, even if she did not say, but still can clearly know that she can not


    get over that hurdle in her heart.


    The two were frozen for a moment before he took the lead and broke the silence, "Madam, no


    matter what, I still want to say sorry."


    After saying that, people also noiselessly retreated.


    Edward originally stayed outside the door, looked at him, raised his hand and patted his shoulder,


    "All right, don''t take these things to heart in the future."


    "Yes, Mr. Ford," Jacob nodded.


    Edward was satisfied with his attitude and nodded repeatedly, "Go ahead, my assistant has


    arranged a car to pick you up outside, you can go directly to the Ford Group and he will take you to


    get familiar with thepany as soon as possible."


    Jacob''s heart was clear and he did not dare to dy and left the hospital quickly.


    When Edward entered the ward again, Elena hung her head low and did not look at him.


    Adele stood aside and looked the same way when she noticed his gaze, and then heard the man''s


    voice, "Come out here."


    Adele hesitated for a while, a little uneasy Elena, but saw thetter faintly said, "You do not need to


    guard me."


    In fact, if she left, it would have given her a breather.


    "Come out! Don''t make me say the words a second time." Edward''s voice had followed coldly, not


    allowing any questioning.


    Adele couldn''t, but trailed behind him.


    It took Edward a while to stop walking out of the ward, and when he turned around, those stern


    eyes were locked dead on hers, "What did Jacob say to Elena in the ward?"


    "Mr. Jacob?"


    Adele is a little confused, but not yet had the time to ask out, the man has been the first to speak,


    "Who else but him?"


    Adele looked at the uncharitable Edward, slightly sorted out her face, and then shook her head


    nkly, "Nothing, Mr. Jacob just kept apologizing when he saw Madam, saying it was just for his


    own future, and Elena didn''t say anything."


    "She''s not angry?"


    "No." Adele thought back carefully, in the end, still shook his head, "Elena is much more calm than I


    thought, I do not know what happened, recently the nature of more and more cold, love to anyone,


    even before quite do not like me to stay around, and now just pretend not to see me."


    Adele is also aggrieved, when has she ever been treated like this.


    Edward fell into silence for a moment, and after a moment waved his hand at her, "All right, you go


    back first."


    "Is that all Mr. Ford wanted to ask?"


    "When did it be your turn to take charge of my business?" Edward plucked out a nce at her,


    his eyes fierce.


    Adele only felt a refreshing sensation, busy lowered her head and stumbled back into the ward.


    Elena was about to ask Logan to confirm something, but before she could dial the phone Adele was


    already back, looking at her with a light smile on her face, "Elena, do you know what Mr. Ford just


    said to me?"


    "Don''t know, and not interested."


    Elena lifted up the quilt to cover her head with a look of not caring about anything.


    Adele has also long been used to getting along with her in this way, wordlessly sitting down in front


    of her hospital bed, "I see Mr. Ford is still not at ease with you in the end, even Jacob came to talk


    to you to ask everything, you say, such Edward, you can still endure for how long?"


    "Don''t you ever think about moving me again." Elena pulled down the covers and met her gaze


    deeply, "Adele, I don''t know if you''re really saying this to help me or if you''re testing me for Edward,


    it''s just that, whichever it is, nothing you can say will be of any use to me!"


    Not for other reasons, but because there are very few people she can trust in this world, and the


    only man she can trust wholeheartedly is the only one, Logan!


    The next person, presuming to specte on her mind or trying topel her what. Sometimes,


    after eating too many losses, it is natural to grow a memory, such as ...... is now.

 Chapter 580 Old Friends

    Chapter 580 Old Friends


    Adele saw her soft and hard to eat, can not help but be a little annoyed, hanging at the side of the


    hand have been tightly clenched into a fist, nails also do not know when has been deeply


    embedded in the palm.


    "Elena, why don''t you want to believe me?"


    "There''s nothing about you that I should trust." Elena''s response was t to the point that it was as if


    she didn''t have the slightest regard for her.


    Adele was furious, but quickly hid all the emotions on her face, still smiling naturally, "So what if I


    say that I helped you because of Joanna?"


    "Joanna?"


    Almost subconsciously, Elena immediately popped up from the covers and sat up, identally


    getting too excited and subconsciously making her bend over.


    Adele nodded, "Yes, Joanna."


    Elena looked at her deeply, as if she was specting on the credibility of her words, "Why do you


    know about Joanna? Or is it that you and Joanna are rted in some way?"


    "Joanna ......"


    Adele a nostalgic look, "back then we grew up ying together, just grew up like strangers, she


    suddenly alienated all rtives and friends, and even family, no one contacted her, and no one has


    seen her ......"


    Elena''s eyes never moved away from her body for half a minute, and at this point, she couldn''t


    move her eyes.


    "All these years, I do not know what happened to Joanna back then, and I do not know what she did


    will die so tragically, but I know that Edward is not a human being at all! It was he who deprived


    Joanna of her right to live, so after my life was ruined all I could think about in my mind was my


    childhood ymate Joanna, and then ...... I learned of your existence!"


    The more Adele said, the more excited she became, and even couldn''t help but hold her hand,


    "Elena, you''ll look exactly like her, and when I saw you, I swore to myself that I''d take you out of


    Edward''s clutches, and I wouldn''t let him bully you half as much!"


    "Elena,e with me, trust me, I won''t hurt you." Adele mped down on her hand so tightly that


    she couldn''t move at all if she tried to pull back.


    Elena clenched her lower lip, still in disbelief.


    Adele was so anxious she was about to cry out, "Elena, even if you don''t believe me, don''t you even


    believe your mother anymore? Your mother Joanna is my best friend, how could I possibly harm her


    daughter?"


    "No. ......"


    Elena shook her head, with resistance in her eyes.


    Adele''s tears fellpletely and could not be controlled in the slightest.


    "Elena, I''ve been so true to you, but in your eyes, it doesn''t mean anything after all, does it?"


    Elena pulled the corner of her mouth, "Maybe, this talk you said at the very beginning will be useful,


    but now ...... I don''t believe a word of it!"


    It''s not her hard heart, it''s just that she''s seen too many betrayals, and even more, Jacob has left


    Logan''s side, so how else can she trust a man with no proof?


    A story like that could be fabricated by anyone, even her!


    "What about this one?"


    Adele suddenly unfolded the palm of her hand, her hand lying peacefully in a delicate silver


    bracelet, but Elena momentarily fixed eyes, dead on it, simply can not move away!


    Adeleughed, "Elena, your mother and I bought this together in the first ce as a testimony


    between sisters."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Elena couldn''t wait to snatch it up and kept scrutinizing it.


    She also has one, which Mason gave her by hand, with the exact same pattern, but only without the


    signs of being repaired.


    Her one, at first because of the fight with Emma and changed the shape, and then let Logan to let


    people repair, even if the initial shape, but if you look carefully, you can easily distinguish that was


    repaired, and this ......


    "Elena!" Adele took her hand again, with a soft look on her face, "Now can you trust me?"


    "Impossible, this is impossible, how can you have ......"


    "Because what I say is true, so of course it is!" Adele said word for word, "Elena, this was originally


    a testimony between me and your mother, but she has gone, and all that is left is me, I don''t know if


    you have seen your mother''s relics, but what I do know, if you are her daughter, you must be able to


    judge it right?"


    Elena shook her head and quickly pushed the bracelet in her hand back into her arms, "You take it


    away."


    Adele blinked her eyes and watched her reactione out, "Elena, have I gone this far and you still


    don''t want to believe me!"


    "It''s not about believing ......" She lifted her face to meet the somewhat pained look she was wearing


    at the moment.


    Adele couldn''t figure it out, and even more so, "If it''s not that you don''t trust me, then what is it, or is


    it that I''m too ugly looking? My voice is hard to hear and you don''t want toe with me? Or ...... do


    you still think I will harm you?"


    "No."


    "Then why the hell is it Elena!?" Adele sped her shoulders with some annoyance forcing her to


    look at herself, "Elena, listen to me, Edward is more than just a pervert, you can''t even imagine until


    you''ve seen it with your own eyes, I just want you to leave as soon as possible!"


    She said it with a bitter and moving face.


    Elena almost believed her words, but the deepest part of her heart also kept reminding her that she


    couldn''t believe it and couldn''t go with her.


    Her sixth sense had always been urate, not to mention that even if the person in front of her was


    Joanna''s old friend, she wasn''t sure she was capable of taking her away.


    Adele was almost overwhelmed with anger when she saw how she seemed unable to listen to


    anything and couldn''t help but yell, "Elena, what the hell are you clinging to, did you really think


    Logan woulde to pick you up?"


    "I didn''t!" She subconsciously denied it.


    "If not, then why won''t you even listen to me?"


    "I can''t leave." Elena gritted her teeth, "If I leave, Edward will deal with the Brown Group and KL,


    and if I leave, what about KL?"


    "Elena!"


    Adele pped her thigh in anger, "In the end, you still don''t understand the current situation, you


    have to know that Logan''s right-hand man has defected to Edward''s side, how much chance do you


    think Logan will have to win? Or do you really believe that Edward will promise you that he won''t do


    anything to KL?"


    Elena pursed her lips and said stubbornly, "That''s what he promised me."


    "If that''s the case, then why did he poach Jacob?" Adele asked rhetorically, and crushed thest


    vestiges of expectation from her heart clean out!


    Adele''s words once again reached her ears, "Elena, don''t be silly, Edward has always gone back on


    his word, and trusting him ...... won''t end well."

 Chapter 581 Hidden dangers of hiding

    Chapter 581 Hidden dangers of hiding


    Elena fell silent and did not answer for a long time.


    Adele''s hand followed and rested on her shoulder. Elena jolted and subconsciously pped her


    hand away.


    When she returned to her senses, she looked at the person in front of her, only to see the other


    person looking at her in the same daze.


    "I''m sorry." She rubbed her cheek to quickly clear her head, "I need some time to judge and sort


    things out between you guys."


    "Good." Adele also stopped pushing her and smiled tenderly at her.


    She got up and said, "You really need to calm down and cool off now, so I''ll leave you alone in your


    room and just wait outside the door, just call me immediately if anything happens."


    Elena didn''t answer, justy quietly on her bed staring at the ceiling in disbelief.


    She had to admit that the moment Adele took the bracelet out, she almost really thought she was


    Joanna''s friend, but when she calmed down at that moment, she had to wonder about the


    authenticity of it.


    If she was really just trying to help her, how could she suddenly think about Joanna after all these


    years, and then just think about putting her mind on her and thinking about helping her leave


    Edward?


    Too many logical things that don''t make sense keep spinning in her head, and even her head hurts.


    Finally, simply put everything behind you and sleep with your head covered.


    It was night, and Logan sat quietly in front of his desk, as quiet as a clock that had stopped moving.


    With a ''ding-dong'' sound, those stern eyes bloomed with a cold light.


    Soon after, Zach''s video call immediately followed.


    "Hi!" Zach on the screen smiled extra brightly, "Logan, guess what I''ve found out?"


    Apparently, Logan never ate that, and said coldly, "Tell me straight."


    "Yes." Zach immediately shrugged down, "I mean, you, howe you never had a sense of


    humor?


    Logan swept him a nce, even through the screen, Zach could feel the same coldness in the


    sight.


    At that moment also no longer continue to tease him straight, "I found out who Mason''s money into


    the ount, is a doctor, stic surgeon!"


    "Emma is getting a facelift?"


    "No." Zach shook his head, "This one is more than you could ever imagine!"


    Logan tightened his brow and the next second, a name spilled out of his thin lips, "Jacqueline?"


    "Holy shit!"


    Zach''s cultivation is good, this moment can not control the foul mouth, and surprised and annoyed,


    "How do you know?"


    "You''ve already said that out loud, so I''ll have to guess at the unlikely person."


    "Not ......" Zach still couldn''t figure it out, "but of all the people, why did you just think of her?


    Besides, isn''t she dead?"


    Logan narrowed his eyes, a sh of harsh light, "Life is not seen, death is not seen, you think I


    really thought she was dead?"


    Zach simply to admire the five, repeatedly tsk out, "into, than your thinking."


    "No need to dy, straight up, when did Mason and Jacqueline get mixed up?"


    As far as he could remember, Jacqueline and Mason had never gotten along, so how could they


    pay for her stic surgery now?


    Zach heard this, immediately smug, "This you do not know it, of course, this matter also has to start


    with Ynda."


    "You and I both know, when Ynda''s death has a lot of strange, but can not find any wrong ce,


    monitoring only Ynda alone up the building, and finally fell down only her, because the body in,


    after it is considered a suicide, but guess what I in the Brown Group opposite the roof of the


    department store building monitoring What did I see?"


    Logan all over the cold air, directly let him can not help but follow a cold shiver.


    Zach looked helpless, "You, you take it easy, I''m not trying to sell a story on purpose?"


    "No need, I''ve already watched the surveince." The man''s gaze locked on theputer screen,


    some time ago had clicked on the email sent by Zach, and has opened the surveince video.


    In the surveince, Ynda stood shaking on a tall building, too far away to hear anything vaguely,


    only a blurred shadow could be seen.


    Soon, her body, which she wanted to jump off, retreated violently behind the fence of the tall


    building, and she patted her chest with a look of gratitude.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Whoever was talking to her behind her made her turn around involuntarily, after which it intensified,


    a hand reached out and easily pushed her off the tall building of the Brown Group.


    The final image is fixed on the face of the owner of the hand, the woman is sitting in a wheelchair,


    the appearance is not clear to distinguish.


    Even so, Logan saw who the person was right away, "Emma!?"


    "Right." Zach nodded, "We all underestimated her and were more than thrice fooled by her


    pretending to be crazy, I remember going to see Mason before to ask him about Joanna, when


    Emma was still crazy and the neighborhood saw her as a mad dog and thus far away... ..."


    I just didn''t expect that in the end she would regain her rity and her body would still be able to


    contact Ynda and even kill her!


    The man tightly pursed thin lips, a cold air, so that people simply do not dare to approach.


    Zach immediately grinned up, easing the awkwardness.


    Logan swept over, causing his smile to freeze directly on his face.


    The gloomy face made him couldn''t help but clench his fists, and at the end he gritted his teeth and


    said, "In the end, it''s still my fault, I shouldn''t have left any hidden problems!"


    Whether it''s Mason or Emma, they shouldn''t stay!


    "It has nothing to do with you." Zach immediately helped him to clear the rtionship, "Besides, you


    can never imagine how big the limits of people are, Jacqueline fell into that rapid river and did not


    die, and now she is still out there atrge is more than you and I can imagine."


    And what''s more, Mason and Emma, who hadn''t moved for so long, have actually started to move


    again?


    "Where''s Jacqueline? What did the stic surgery look like and where is she now?" Logan quickly


    browse through the information, but did not find about Jacqueline, can not help but some doubts.


    Speaking of this matter, Zach immediately cried out for himself, "Master, I am an ordinary person in


    the end, how can I know so much in such a short time?"


    Afterining, he did not forget to continue to speak, "except that Jacqueline''s matter is really


    no news at all, Mason rescued Jacqueline after letting her get well let her go to the stic surgery,


    that after ...... two people do not have any contact. "


    And Jacqueline, also seems to have disappeared without a trace ......

 Chapter 582 Revenge

    Chapter 582 Revenge


    Zach''s words fell on Logan''s ears and immediately made his already sullen face more and more


    gloomy.


    Zach said, for a long time can not get a little movement, can not help but some strange up, "Logan,


    you are still listening to the right?"


    "Hmm."


    "Scared the hell out of me." Zach let out a long breath and patted his chest straight, "I thought you


    were thinking of going after Mason here."


    "I''m not that impulsive."


    "It''s also thanks to you not being impulsive." Thetter thankfully said.


    If it were someone else, if they heard this news, I''m afraid they would immediately have to find


    someone to confront, or even ask Mason where Jacqueline had gone to hide.


    The man was silent for a moment before speaking again, "Jacqueline was found as soon as


    possible, Ynda''s death had been on her mind at first, if she was really allowed to live and even


    found Elena, the consequences would be unthinkable."


    "What are you afraid of?" Zach didn''t think so, "You don''t know, now the little sister-inw can stay


    at Edward''s ce, you and I can''t even get close, let alone Jacqueline."


    The temperature under Logan''s eyes suddenly cold down a few points, "Jacqueline now has stic


    surgery, you can not find her whereabouts, let alone know her current appearance, so how can I


    rest assured!"?


    Maybe ...... she''s lurking around Elena by now, or maybe she''s been watching all our antics from


    somewhere.


    "She doesn''t have anything now, maybe she''s out of the country?"


    "No way!" Logan rejected his spection outright.


    Zach was confused, "Jacqueline was about to be sentenced to death, and it was hard to get her life


    back, so now that she can leave why can''t she find a ce to live? That way she can also live a few


    more years, there is no need to be against you."


    "That''s why it''s impossible!" Logan looked indifferent.


    Jacqueline is a dying person, after nine deaths, she has experienced so much and how can she still


    pay attention to her own life, and how can she be willing to live a mediocre life!


    The most important thing, she thought Ynda was jumping to her death, and the me is all on


    them, so if she is really alive and even stic surgery, I''m afraid there is only one purpose, revenge!


    Zach also reacted to the meaning of it, and suddenly all the goose bumps followed.


    "So, what you''re saying is ......Jacqueline will definitely deal with the little sister-inw or you, right?"


    Logan nodded slightly, "If there are no surprises."


    Zach thought of the heartless Jacqueline, could not help but shiver again, and then helplessly shook


    his head, "you say you really invite people to hate the degree is really not low, Edward''s matter are


    not whole understand it, Mason and Jacqueline are out to get together."


    "Don''t gloat too soon." Logan kindly reminded, "If this were to fall on you, I don''t think you could


    even smile."


    "......"


    Zach immediately withdrew his smile and looked serious.


    Indeed, if this falls on their own, not to mentionughing, I''m afraid I do not know how to cry well.


    The heart was enlightened by the thought, where still dared to jest, quickly said, "line line line, talk


    serious, what are you going to do now?"


    "The Ford Group and Edward to Jacob, you first investigate Mason and Jacqueline''s whereabouts."


    Logan divided the work clearly and immediately exined all the things that should be done


    between several people.


    He waited for Jacob''s movement at the Ford Group while bracing himself for the impending crisis


    KL would face.


    Zach nodded, "Yeah, I''ll do whatever you want, just do as you''re told."


    "Wait!"


    "Is there anything else?"


    Logan suddenly spoke up to stop his motion to hang up the phone, "Is Mason going to G City these


    two days?"


    "Right." Zach nodded, "I remember talking about how I knew about their trip earlier in H City, I just


    wasn''t sure what I was going to do or what I wanted to do."


    "What about Jacqueline?"


    Mason was clearly going to do something, and it was impossible to do without Jacqueline at this


    time.


    Zach shook his head, "She hasn''t moved since her stic surgery. I''m investigating Mason''s phone


    records for the past six months or so to see if I can find any clues."


    "Also, did Mason tell you all about Joanna in the first ce?" Logan looked as if he was confirming


    something.


    "Joanna left that year was sent away by Kent''s mother, and then met Mason, Mason to her and its


    concern, Joanna did not guard, they told him, and weekdays have a lot of nightmares, most of them


    are said in a dream to let him know."


    At that time, Mason would always sneak into Joanna''s room to see her, and over time, it was natural


    to know everything.


    Logan frowned, "So ...... he knows everything about Joanna, and likewise all the involvement


    between Joanna and Edward ......"


    Zach thought about it carefully and found that it did happen. The next second, a thought couldn''t


    help but follow in his mind, leaving him with a sh of surprise.


    "Do you think that Mason will possibly use this matter to deal with his little sister-inw?"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Will."


    Logan answered without the slightest hesitation, and Zach''s heart couldn''t help but stutter along,


    "Then isn''t the little sister-inw in great danger now? Also, Mason muste all the way to G City,


    more likely Jacqueline is already close to his sister-inw!"


    So, he must be prenning something.


    Zach''s words were just spoken, the man''s face hadpletely sunken, cold as ice!


    Zach looked at Logan''s expression in the video, suddenly some do not dare to look straight, slightly


    hanging head some uneasy, "So, then, what do we do now? Do we still need to continue to


    investigate Mason? Or ......"


    "Start investigating whether the Fords have any raw faces that have appeared during this six-month


    period, and also, make sure to confirm Jacqueline''s identity as soon as possible, I will not allow any


    slip-ups!"


    "Yes!"


    Zach was energized and energized.


    After Logan hung up the phone, still unable to suppress the rambling in his mind, he quickly sent a


    message to Jacob, briefly exining the recent situation.


    The moment the message was sent out, the list of recent contacts appeared in his field of vision.


    Roger......


    As he was thinking, the call had been quickly dialed, "Uncle Roger, I''m sorry to bother you at this


    late hour, it''s just that I wanted to confirm something ......"


    Roger had been tossing and turning over Jacob''s affairs, and now received a phone call from him,


    but also seemed to be a lot of peace of mind.


    Just couldn''t help but also tighten up his face when he heard his serious look and said, "Okay, you


    say."

 Chapter 583 - Familiar People

    Chapter 583 - Familiar People


    "I was wondering if you ever met anyone particrly close to Elena during your time at the Fords, a


    woman, thetter, who was extraordinarily concerned about Elena''s affairs."


    Roger was the only one of them who had been in and out of the Fords, and in and out of the


    hospital, at will, and he thought that he should be able to know something.


    "Women?" Roger was confused, "Why are you asking about that for good reason?"


    "I''ll exin it to youter, but right now I need to know if you''ve seen anyone like this?"


    Logan thought he was calm, but I don''t know when his forehead has been a thinyer of fine sweat.


    Roger heard the anxiety in his words and did not dare to dy and immediately replied, "Yes!"


    "Who, and what does it look like?"


    "A person named Adele, is Edward specially arranged to watch Elena, usually eat, drink, live and


    work with Elena stay together, now also stay in the same ward, every time you go to the side to


    watch, never move away half a step."


    As for the modelling ......


    Roger recalled a moment, could not help but shiver, "the appearance is quite ugly, I heard that


    because the husband abandoned so their own set a fire led to their own disfigurement, and then go


    to stic surgery is also spent a waste of money."


    "It''s her!"


    The man asserted, thinking of that person staying by Elena''s side day and night, a touch of bad chill


    could not help but gradually spread from foot to head all over ......


    "Who?" Roger listened to his words and became even more puzzled, "Logan, what are you talking


    about? Howe I didn''t understand a word of it?"


    "Jacqueline ......"


    The man''s thin lips slowly spit out a name.


    The first time I heard this, Roger''s heart sank, and subconsciously used a smile to cover up his


    surprise at this time, "How is it possible? Jacqueline has not alreadymitted suicide by jumping


    into the river? How can she still be alive, besides, I see her look ......"


    Halfway through the sentence, Roger jolted into something, and the smile on his face froze on his


    face.


    He couldn''t help but raise his hand and pinch his face fiercely, and a pain struck him, making him


    suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Logan...... you say that the person is Jacqueline?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then, wouldn''t Elena be by her side all the time? It''s even easier for her to do what she wants to do


    to Elena!"


    The more Roger said, the more anxious he was, he knew better than anyone else that Elena''s


    everything was now being taken care of by Adele, even her food and clothing were all hers, and


    even if she moved even a little, she could easily make Elena disappear from the world!


    This idea just sprouted in the mind let him control shake off his head, the heart is constantly


    consoling himself, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just his imagination.


    Half a sound, to calm the emotions in the heart, this is not slow to the other side of the phone Logan


    said, "Logan, this matter is not certain, you first ......"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Toot-toot-toot."


    A busy tone came, and the other end of the phone had hung up.


    Roger dark down bad, couldn''t care less about the other immediately grabbed the car keys and ran


    straight out.


    When he rushed down the floor to the room where Logan was, he found that Logan had already left,


    leaving only the door that automatically sensed but could not be closed to keep ''tick-tick-tick''


    ringing.


    At that moment, Logan''s mind could not calm down, and could no longer bear to leave Elena alone


    in the hospital, and was filled with only one thought.


    He''s going to see her!


    The car had barely started when Zach''s call came unannounced.


    Pick up, the other side of the urgent opening, "I just investigated the hospital that gave Jacqueline


    surgery, in six months ago they moved a surgery, but the final surgery failed badly, the whole face


    simply can not look, ording to Mason that money disappeared timeparison, should be


    Jacqueline right. "


    That''s why she hid afterwards and didn''t dare to see anyone, because, instead of being able to


    approach them with another new face, she could only hide and look for opportunities!


    "I know." Logan''s voice was as deep as ice, "People are right next to Elena, keep an eye on her for


    Edward, I''m going to the hospital now, keep an eye on Mason, don''t let them have contact!"


    "To the hospital!?" Zach couldn''t control his voice in shock, "You''re going to the hospital at this hour,


    are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy!" Logan growled low.


    He was awake and knew what he was doing.


    "No!" Zach immediately discouraged.


    Logan grinned, "Zach, you should know that no one can stop me."


    "But you just go there have you thought about the consequences and what Edward will do and do


    you know? More importantly, we haven''t established that the person is Jacqueline ......"


    "I''m sure!" Logan said categorically, not allowing the slightest doubt.


    Zach was anxiously spinning around the room, and his head was confused by the sudden news,


    unable to think properly.


    Logan listened to the ragged breathing on the other end of the phone and naturally guessed his


    irritable appearance at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be reckless."


    "No shit!" Zach cursed out, "I can tell how fast you''re going now without looking!"


    "......"


    Logan''s eyes shed, and the steering wheel turned under him, directly running the red light to turn,


    a series of horns and curses were all behind him.


    Zach''s heart was racing as he listened to themotion, and he couldn''t help but remind the


    others, "Easy, easy!"


    "I know."


    "You don''t know anything!" Zach yelled back without even thinking about it.


    Logan nced at the time, "I won''t talk to you for now, I''ll go to the hospital first."


    "Wait! I''m going too!"


    "Toot-toot-toot."


    Zach''s words were not yet finished, the other party has mercilessly cut off the phone, so he could


    not help but a curse again, then also could not help but immediately chase out, only to think that


    can not be lucky some in front of Logan will stop him.


    At this time, inside the hospital


    Elenay on the bed with her eyes tightly closed and her eyebrows locked together, as if she was


    having a nightmare.


    In the dream, Adele wants to take her away without any reason, she would rather die thanply,


    and stubbornly wants to stay in the hospital.


    But the next second, Adele has torn through the disguise, revealing the familiar face, lightning and


    thunder, will be her at this moment of hideous all exposed in the air ......


    "Jacqueline!?"


    Elena gave a startled cry and sat up with a jolt of surprise, her back wet.


    "Elena?" Adele, who was standing guard, immediately came forward and looked at her worriedly,


    "Are you okay?"


    Elena slowly turned her face, she looked at her dumbfounded, the memory of a familiar pair of eyes


    and the eyes of the person at this moment ovepped ......

 Chapter 584 - Disappearing

    Chapter 584 - Disappearing


    "Elena?"


    Adele reached out and shook her hand in front of her, Elena pulled back and tried to suppress the


    uneasiness in her heart and pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "I''m fine."


    Adele smoothly handed over a ss of warm water, and she subconsciously shrank.


    "Elena, what''s wrong with you?" Adele said, rather hurt.


    "I ......" Elena shook her head, "I''m fine, I just had a dream, and now I''m tired and want to rest."


    Adele had to put the ss of water back on the table and Elena swept it up andid it back down


    again.


    Adele saw the situation and went forward to tuck her in carefully, "I see you just had a nightmare,


    did you dream of something bad?"


    "No." She immediately denied it, her little face stiffening.


    "How so? I seem to hear you calling out in your dreams whose name is it?"


    Elena''s body unconsciously tensed up, and her hands unconsciously gripped the quilt, gritting her


    teeth under her gaze and still denying, "You probably heard wrong."


    "Misheard?"


    "Adele!" said Elena as she lifted the covers to look at her, "I''m a little tired so can I stop talking? I


    want to rest ......"


    Before she could finish her words, the next second she had already bumped into Adele''spletely


    changed face.


    The already ugly face was filled with a scowl, and the hoarse, stiff zombie-like voice came into her


    eardrums, "Elena just shouted Jacqueline in her dream, right? I heard it clearly."


    "You ......"


    "Well!"


    She had just sat up in shock when the man had immediately covered her mouth to prevent her from


    making a single sound, "Elena, I''ve been by your side for so long, you finally remembered me!"


    Jacqueline!


    She really is Jacqueline!


    Elena tried with all her might to break free from her bonds, but Jacqueline''s grip was so strong that


    she could not resist.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Elena, save your breath, the whole floor here was set up for you by Edward, and now at night no


    one but me even knows what happened to you and me!"


    Elena red at her and the next second without hesitation opened her mouth and bit down hard on


    her hand!


    "Ah!"


    Jacqueline gave a startled cry and subconsciously let go of her hand.


    Elena took the opportunity to immediately jump out of the hospital bed and kept pressing the call


    bell, but the nurse on duty on this floor had already fallen asleep.


    Elena was the only woman on the entire floor who had just given birth, and she was apanied


    by someone else, so she didn''t need the help of a nurse at all, and the nurse on night duty saved a


    lot of energy.


    Elena gritted her teeth in anxiety and Jacqueline couldn''t help butugh at her frazzled appearance,


    "Elena, I told you, no one will know what happened to you."


    "Don''t youe any closer!" In a panic she grabbed themp by the table and aimed it at her.


    Jacqueline immediately raised her hand, she smiled at her and said, "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, I


    won''t do anything to you, besides, I''ve been by your side all this time, you can know my true heart,


    and I didn''t want to hurt you, right?"


    Elena''s hands were trembling with a fear that even she could not imagine ......


    Jacqueline was right, she hadn''t done anything to hurt her, she hadn''t done anything to her, she had


    even said she wanted her to leave Edward, but even so, her bones still didn''t trust this person.


    From the first moment I saw her ......


    Jacqueline''s hand carefully pressed against hers, as gentle as if coaxing a child, "Elena, don''t be


    afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    "No, it''s not right!"


    Themp held in her hand flung violently, hitting her hand directly, and the back of her hand ached.


    Jacqueline looked down at her hand, just a moment''s work has been red and swollen, see here, the


    already unattractive face more and more grim.


    "You bitch, how dare you hit me!?"


    Jacqueline quickly stepped forward and grabbed themp she was holding without a second


    thought and ''snapped'' it to the ground, instantly breaking it into pieces!


    Elena raised her face in surprise and reacted when Jacqueline had already walked up to her and


    grabbed her cor and with her other hand grabbed the ss of water on the table and drank it


    straight from her.


    "Well ......"


    Elena just confirmed what she thought, this ss of water, there is really something wrong!


    But by the time she reacted it was toote, Jacqueline''s hand was so strong that she forced her to


    drink it by squeezing her mouth.


    "Heh!"


    Jacqueline let go of her hand and without support her body sat down at once.


    Elena immediately put her hand down her throat, trying to spit out everything she just drank in, and


    Jacqueline looked at her frantic look and squatted down to level with her.


    "It''s useless." She smiled and shook her head, "Even if you spit it out the result is still the same, the


    effect of the medicine will soon take effect ......"


    "What?"


    She looked up at her and a wave of dizziness came over her head, making her look at Jacqueline in


    front of her all over again.


    Elena clenched her teeth in a death grip, trying desperately to keep her sanity in check.


    "What do you really want to do? You''ve stayed by my side for so long, it''s impossible that you don''t


    want to do anything, and you don''t really want to help me ......"


    Halfway through the words, consciousness is bing more and morex, and hands are


    subconsciously propped up on the ground ......


    Jacqueline crouched in her ear and smiled, her husky voice like a magic spell, "You''ll understand


    when you wake up."


    She will do well and pay back all that she owes her!


    The night is slightly cool, surprisingly night cleaners are still diligent, at this time pushing a garbage


    truck slowly out of the hospital building, and finally disappeared in front of the crowd, and Elena is


    located in the ward, people have long been no trace ......


    With a sharp braking sound, Logan''s car made a sharp turn and came to a close stop in front of the


    hospital''s main entrance.


    His entry and exit was unhindered, and he went straight to Elena''s ward with familiarity.


    "Bang!"


    Before he had a chance to see the movement inside the house, one person behind him pounced on


    him and pinned him straight to the ground.


    Logan''s reaction was also swift, a flip kicked the man''s body directly to kick him away.


    "Snap!"


    The lights in the ward were quickly turned on, illuminating the entire room.


    Edward also appeared in front of him the next second, with a grim face, "Logan!"


    The man quickly rose on the ground and met his gaze, "Where''s Elena?"


    "Elena? Isn''t Elena well in her hospital bed? It''s you, thiste at night ......"


    Edward''s words stopped abruptly, not for anything else, but because he found no one else in the


    ward except Logan and the people he brought with him!

 Chapter 585 - Five thunderbolts

    Chapter 585 - Five thunderbolts


    Edward looked at the empty ward, without the familiar person in front of him, his face became more


    and more gloomy, and his hateful eyes fell on Logan''s body and questioned, "What''s going on!"


    "Ask me?" Logan''s hands hanging at his sides clenched into fists, "You should ask yourself what


    kind of people you''ve gotten to stay by Elena''s side!"


    "What did you say?"


    "Adele! The woman you put by Elena''s side, the one who is by her side day and night, she is


    Jacqueline! It''s Jacqueline who hates to drink Elena''s blood and tear apart Elena''s bones! How on


    earth do you even look at people, to let her ......"


    "Shut up!"


    Edward waved his hand, "Do not think you can use your one-sided words to fool me, I nted in the


    hotel people said you suddenly rushed out, toe in the direction of the hospital when I have long


    guessed that you have premeditated!"


    Logan red at him, gritting his teeth, "You don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but you''re so suspicious that I have to suspect you!"


    "That''s ridiculous!" Logan stepped forward in anger and grabbed him by the cor, "Edward, I can''t


    say I''ve been open and honest all my life, but at least I''ve never lied about Elena!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He said, his men''s movements kept tightening, "Elena was taken away by Jacqueline, arrange for


    your men to go and get her back for me immediately!"


    "Ridiculous ......" Edward shrugged off his hand, "Do you think anyone will believe it if you''re still


    acting?"


    "Damn!"


    Logan let out a low curse, and when he saw that he didn''t believe it coldly, he nodded repeatedly,


    "Okay, you can not believe it, but if anything happens to Elena, I will not let you go!"


    "You''re already here, and you want to just leave?" Edward smiled at him, the dark light shining in


    the bottom of his eyes was impossible to ignore.


    Logan looked at him with a sh of gloomy sting, "You want to stop me?"


    "What do you think?" Thetter asked instead of answering.


    Logan pulled the corners of his mouth and swept a nce at the two men he had brought with him,


    not giving them the slightest bit of attention, "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Then you can try."


    The words have just fallen, Edward has taken a step back, two strong men appeared in his line of


    sight unawares, in his still ready to fist the wind, a fist also followed the swing over.


    Logan gritted his teeth and dodged it with a side dodge.


    The afterglow swept the duo''s movements a bend directly, the action is amazingly fast.


    The hard fistnded heavily on the small of one of them, and the person who was hit almost felt that


    his internal organs were misced, and fell to the ground in pain and wailed out.


    Logan nced at Edward, his voice was as deep as ice, "No one can stop me, but Edward, you


    remember, if anything happens to Elena because of your dy, I will definitely be the first to let you


    go!"


    "Wait!"


    The man''s fist hadnded in front of his man''s eyes in time to close his fist, and he turned his face


    to look aside.


    Edward came forward with a stony face, "What you said, is it all true?"


    "You think I would lie to you?"


    "In that case ......" Edward wordlessly reached into his pocket and quickly pulled out his taser and


    aimed it at the back of his head when he didn''t notice the opening ......


    With a jolt, Logan raised his hand to stop his movement.


    But Edward is not stupid, immediately to the two men behind a look, the two at his side immediately


    came forward to sp his hands, Edward jerked back the hand then again the taser pressed down


    on him.


    High-voltage electricity flowed throughout his body, causing Logan to lose his strength for a moment


    and stars to appear in front of his eyes.


    "Arrest them!" Edward grunted coldly, "Take it back, I''ll ask him where Elena has gotten to!"


    "Wait!"


    Before people could pull it off, a loud voice interrupted several people''s movements.


    Roger stepped forward and pushed away the two men who had Logan pinned down, his face


    gloomy, "Edward, now that Elena is gone you''re just looking for clues in Logan''s body?"


    Edward gave Logan a sidelong nce, "Even if he''s not the one hiding someone, he must know


    something."


    Roger didn''t bother to listen to him, just pulled Logan up and whispered, "Is everything okay?"


    "It''s okay." The man shook his head to keep himself awake.


    Edward could not help but snicker out, "really Logan, this degree for you ha not enough to let you


    immediately faint, will power is quite strong."


    If it had been someone else, they would have fainted.


    Logan grinned, "I''ll just take that as apliment."


    "It''s apliment." Edward responded graciously .


    Heh ......


    Roger held his somewhat unsteady form and lowered his voice, "Let''s go first."


    Logan nodded, but Edward, as if he had guessed their intentions, immediately blocked the doorway


    of the ward, "Want to leave? It''s not that easy."


    At his words, the man broke free of Roger''s restraints and moved his muscles and gritted his teeth,


    "Then you can try and see if I can get out of here or you get sent to the hospital tomorrow for the


    news?"


    Having just suffered a loss, he was not so careless this time.


    Edward''s eyes shed, and suddenly felt no some bad.


    Roger also jumped at the chance, "Edward, you and I have been friends for so many years, you


    should also know that I was a ck belt back then, although so many years is not in practice, but to


    deal with these two people and you, I plus Logan, more than enough."


    "......"


    Edward grinded his teeth in anger, only to hate himself for bringing too few people, but it was


    alreadyte at night, toote to send so many extra people.


    A moment of thought made him take a half step back to give up half his body, "Fine, I''ll let you go,


    but tomorrow I want to see my Elena back in the ward unharmed!"


    "Delusions of grandeur!"


    Logan blurts out, without flinching.


    He let Jacqueline take advantage of him because he put Elena by his side. If he can get her back


    this time, he will definitely protect them with all his might!


    "What did you say!?" Edward stared roundly.


    While he was still amazed, Logan had already left in stride, with Roger following behind him, and


    the two went to the nursery.


    Edward''s heart stuttered and immediately chased after him. When he caught up, he saw a nurse


    crying and apologizing standing in front of Logan.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I just walked away for a while, but when I came back the child was gone, I ...... I


    really didn''t mean to ......"


    Boom!


    Edward just felt like a thunderstorm!


    It''s only been a long time, his daughter disappeared without a trace, and now even Elena''s child is


    missing, what the hell ...... is going on!

 Chapter 586 You are not alone

    Chapter 586 You are not alone


    The sudden news made him weak on his feet and he could barely stand.


    "What''s going on! Where''s Elena? Where''s the baby? Didn''t you take it with you?" Edward stepped


    forward uncontrobly, and Logan took a step back.


    He swept him coldly, "If you have this time to chase me around here, you might as well spend it


    checking up on that Adele in your house and finding out where she can go!"


    He also only just learned of Adele''s existence, so how could he know everything in a short time?


    Edward stared at him nkly for a long time without responding.


    Without looking at him again, Logan patted Roger''s shoulder and said, "Uncle Roger, let''s go."


    "Wait, you haven''t told me what you know ......"


    Edward roared, but Logan''s movements were equally fast, and in the blink of an eye had gone


    straight into the elevator with Roger, leaving him standing there alone, without the slightest


    response.


    "Take my car and go back." The moment Logan entered the elevator, he leaned against it


    somewhat unsteadily and then pulled out his keys.


    Roger gave him a look and couldn''t help but count up, "You said you were really too reckless too,


    you actually came here alone, and it''s a good thing Edward didn''t bring many people with him,


    otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so easy!"


    "Well, I know ......"


    It is said that care is care is care ......


    It seems that he is really messed up.


    With a ''ding'', the elevator doors opened in response and Roger held him up as he headed out,


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "Find Jacqueline, and get Elena and the baby back too!" The man''s eyes were downcast, a sh of


    cold light that made it impossible to look straight at.


    While talking, the two had already walked to his car, Logan subconsciously stopped in his tracks,


    "The car has been moved!"


    "What?"


    "Ka-chow!"


    As soon as the car door was pushed open, Zach sat inside the car and gave him a nce, "It''s


    really rare that you can still keep your sanity at this time."


    Logan furrowed his brow, "When did you follow ......"


    The words have not finished, the afterglow has skimmed to his arms of a tightly wrapped baby body,


    immediately the pupils a shock!


    "Shh!" Zach gave him a look, "Get in the car first!"


    Logan got into the car without saying anything and immediately closed the door, Roger sat in the


    passenger seat, Jeff sat in the driver''s seat, saw people get into the car and then wordlessly took


    the keys handed to him by Roger and started the car.


    Zach spoke without haste this time, "The first time I knew you went to the hospital I immediately


    contacted Jeff and asked him to arrange for his friend to pick up the child, but after settling the child


    and then went to Elena''s hospital room only to find that it was toote."


    They couldn''t even guess that Jacqueline had moved so quickly, or even that she would be aware


    of it or that it was scheduled to take Elena at this time, but in any case, he did his best.


    "Thanks ......"


    Also thankful that his head is still awake, so that the child from disaster, he is still too impulsive in


    the end, so he will not be able to calm down the slightest ......


    Logan some guilt, carefully picked up the child, looking at the baby still sleeping sweetly, a seven-


    foot man, at this time can not help but slightly red eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    With a chilly face slightly closer to fall on the baby''s delicate cheeks, he said word for word, "Jasper


    , don''t worry, I will pick up your Mommy."


    He swore! Even if ...... gives up this life of his!


    Zach is now ufortable all over the ce, smiling, "Actually, there''s no need to thank me, I just


    do whateveres to mind, besides, we all know you''re just too worried about your little sister-in-


    law''s safety."


    After all, in the eyes of the man in front of him, Elena is all he has, what he survives for!


    The car quietly crossed in the night, directly back to the hotel, Jeff a doctor, at this time can only do


    is to take care of the baby.


    Logan also quickly recovered his spirit, sitting in front of theputer at this moment, hands


    constantly tapping on theputer, a series of codes popped up, everything in his eyes are like the


    normal operation of just.


    Within a few moments, the hospital''s surveince has been transferred into theputer.


    Zach tsked and came up to stare with him.


    "Here!"


    He only just shouted out, Logan likewise pressed the pause button, stern eyes fell on theputer


    screen, "Jacqueline pretended to be a cleaningdy took Elena away, as for the car ......"


    Zach scanned the license te and immediately said, "I''m checking now!"


    After saying that, he himself opened hisputer.


    Roger nced at the two, without words, wordlessly exited the room, leaving the two to quietly


    investigate, and himself seeking his own contacts to try to find some movement.


    A sleepless night


    Jeff put the newly awake child to sleep after drinking the form and then stretched out of the


    bedroom.


    In the living room of the suite, Logan was still looking at theputer, while Zach was already


    sleeping on his back, obviously exhausted.


    Turned to the pantry and made a cup of coffee before carrying it and cing it in front of the serious


    man, "Is it okay?"


    At that, Logan then looked up in a daze and shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Bitter coffee in the throat, as his state of mind at this time in general, he looked at can not help but


    freeze.


    I still remember the first day Elena married him he was drinking coffee as usual when he was still


    working, Elena carefully carried a delicate breakfast directly with milk to rece his coffee, but also


    admonished him not to spoil the body like that ......


    At this time, any small thing to look back on are extraordinarily cherished, so that he also more and


    more miss the heart of that person, more can not wait ...... to stay by her side now ......


    "Logan!" Jeff saw him lost in thought, reached out and patted his shoulder, "If you really can''t hold


    on, go rest for a while, before your body copses, it''s not worth the loss."


    "I''m fine, I''m holding up."


    Rather than holding up, he simply did not dare to sleep.


    Jeff pulled him up without a word and pushed him directly into the bedroom where the baby was in a


    deep voice, "You hold up, your body can''t hold up, besides, take a good look at your child, you still


    have him, you''re not on your own! So , don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    Logan''s eyes shed, his eyes fell on the small mass on the bed, his heart involuntarily throbbing


    with pain, almost suffocating him.


    Jeff saw this, it is not good to push him too much, just lowered his voice and said, "Even if not for


    yourself, think of it as apanying your child ......"

 Chapter 587 - Thwarting the Bones

    Chapter 587 - Thwarting the Bones


    The bedroom door was closed again and Jeff was slightly relieved that he had finally been put to


    sleep.


    When he returned to the living room, Zach, who had been lying in a chair and whirring, was up at


    some point, looking drowsily at the person in front of him with one pair of eyes.


    Jeff patted him on the shoulder and couldn''t help butugh, "When did you wake up?"


    "While you''re talking to him."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Did it make a noise?"


    "No." Zach shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I had a restless sleep, so it''s understandable that I


    woke up early."


    "Also ......" Jeff nodded knowing that without a scrap of news Elena made anyone uneasy, much


    less down to earth.


    A cell phone rings suddenly and Zach jolts, "There''s movement!"


    "Who sent this?" Jeff also became interested and immediately padded up.


    "Jacob," Zach said as he opened a website where he and Jacob had established a separate


    communication, followed by a video call.


    Jacob Eeyore in the video was also up all night, "Mr. Stone."


    Zach nodded and opened the door so as not to lose time, "What have you found out on your end,


    any movement on Mason and Emma?"


    "Two people have driven to G Cityst night, ording to the time, about two hours ago should


    arrive in G City, just out of the G City highway can not find his car, must have gone to the


    unsupervised suburbs."


    "It really was premeditated."


    Zach pped his head, remorseful, "How could I not have been clearer about their intentions


    sooner! If I would have found out sooner, maybe I wouldn''t have ......"


    "And it''s okay with Mr. Stone, after all, there''s a lot more than you can do to stop it." Jacob said in a


    deep voice.


    Jeff also expressed his understanding aside, "You don''t need to take it all on board at once."


    "But I was the one who first noticed something was wrong from the beginning, but in the end I


    couldn''t stop it from happening." For this, Zach mes himself deeply.


    "Let''s get down to business." Jacob''s eyes shed and he stopped dwelling on the matter.


    Zach nodded and sat up straight, then followed by, "Last night Jacqueline drove a van to take his


    little sister-inw away, just the license te I checked, is a fake te, simply can not find where in


    the end, after that also drove out of the dead center of the monitoring, simply can not find, it is likely


    that the license te is changed, it is also possible to change the car ......"


    There are so many possibilities that they are momentarily at a loss as to how anyone should


    proceed.


    Jacob also fell into silence for a while, half a sound before speaking again, "Jacqueline this period


    of time is likely to have long been the nearby surveince and routes have been designed, so it was


    dyed for so long to do it."


    "That''s what I thought, but if it''s because of that it''s even harder to do, the longer my little sister-in-


    law disappears the more likely ......"


    At the end of the day, even he himself was a little too afraid to continue, more afraid to think deeply.


    Jacob immediately reassured, "And don''t think of things in such a quick way, maybe nothing is all


    right?"


    The words came out, even he himself did not want to believe the lie ......


    How could Jacqueline, who hated Elena so much and went to such lengths to take her away, not


    want to do anything?


    For a while, both of them fell into silence


    When Elena woke up again, there was darkness all around her, and she felt around for a while,


    which confirmed that this was an abandoned building.


    It''s funny to say that she didn''t feel strange at all, when she and Sophia were simrly locked up in


    such a ce, and she didn''t know whether to miss the past or to be chagrined at her own


    uselessness.


    "Awake?"


    A light struck down, allowing her to see clearly all around her.


    This is not as bad as she thought, and even quite clean, more even ...... have a few points like the


    feeling of a rental house.


    Jacqueline''s face appeared in front of her, making her subconsciously startled , it took her a while to


    react before she allowed herself to withdraw her surprise, "Jacqueline, what is it that you want me to


    do after going to such great lengths?"


    "I want you to pay homage to my daughter yourself!" Jacqueline looked at her and suddenly smiled,


    "Are you wondering why I''m not dead, right?"


    "No need to ask, I''ve probably already guessed."


    Elena smiled, her body naturally leaning against the wall looking at her, "Except I really admire your


    courage to take such a big risk to toss up such a show, it''s either die or live ......"


    Jacqueline listened and couldn''t help butugh along, "So, God is on my side after all, that''s why I


    was allowed to live ande to see you alive!"


    It is also to give her the opportunity to watch her fall so far, in the end, but it is the good old days!


    "No." Elena shook her head, "You''re alive, but what''s the difference between you being alive and


    being dead?"


    There is no difference at all, it is better to die to the pain!


    "Shut up!"


    Jacqueline plucked out a fierce nce at her, "Who are you to talk about me! Or do you think I''m


    too ugly with this dignity? Who do you think I''m being victimized by? If it wasn''t for you guys, would I


    have ended up in such a state?"


    "I have nothing to do with it, Jacqueline, you don''t want to me us for what happened to you or


    anything else, in the end, it''s all your fault!"


    She was originally a dead person, she should die with all the sins, but she had to live, and finally


    tossed herself into this inhuman and ghostly appearance, how can me others?


    "You''re the one who did this!" Jacqueline could not listen to anything, a brain, "Elena, you do not


    know, when I jumped the moment what I really thought in my heart, I thought, if I really can live, I


    must thwart you to the bone!"


    The result?


    God is to help her, God is to hear her heart''s most desired wish so take pity on her for her to


    achieve the wish ......


    But God is also merciless, in those days she had a high fever, almost nine deaths, and finally her


    vocal cords were damaged, but she was also grateful that it was only the voice.


    A person, the most unconceble is their own voice.


    So, she likewise believes that this is a reward from God, given to her to get back at Elena ......


    Elena looked up at her and couldn''t help but shake her head, "So, you came back, just for me,


    right?"


    Speaking of this matter, she was not surprised at all, the heart is already clear ......


    Jacqueline''s face came a little closer, as if to show her, "Yes! I live, just for you!"


    From the beginning to the end, it was all about being able to see her in pain!

 Chapter 588 - The Unexpected Person

    Chapter 588 - The Unexpected Person


    Elenaughed out lowly, there was no hint of fear on her face, instead she closed her eyes calmly,


    "In that case, then you should just give me a dry run, save your heart from going soft."


    "Soft-hearted? To you?"


    Jacqueline burst outughing, "Elena, what are you talking about? The only person in this world I


    wouldn''t go soft on is you! Even better, I simply hate to kill you!"


    "Then what are you hesitating for?"


    Elena asked rhetorically, her eyes shing with a brilliant light, "You stayed by my side for so long,


    and I never knew you, you could have just done it to me, there was no need to work so hard to


    make me faint and send me here again!"


    "Elena, did you forget? I have more than one enemy ......"


    Jacqueline looked at her slyly, and the dark light blooming in her eyes was more than she could


    ignore.


    Elena was shocked and suddenly remembered something in general, which made her blurt out,


    "Jacqueline, don''t even think about it! Logan and I are divorced, we don''t have a rtionship


    anymore, he won''t listen to you!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Is that so? That''s not necessarily the case." Jacqueline was still smiling, watching the more


    anxious she was, the more joyful her heart became, "Elena, I''d love to show you how ridiculous you


    really are in this current state of your own!"


    "Jacqueline!"


    "Don''t lie to me." Jacqueline directly interrupted her defense, "I''ve been at the Fords all this time,


    and I know everything about you, about Edward and Logan, so don''t even think about fooling me


    with your one-sided words!"


    Elena clenched her teeth in death and hatred erupted from the bottom of her eyes.


    "But even then, you won''t get your way... Do you think Logan would see you for me? Or, do you


    think Logan would sacrifice anything for me?"


    She sneered deliberately, trying to get her mind off of Logan''s.


    But Jacqueline was already familiar with the two, so how could she have been fooled?


    Jacqueline Jie Jie smiled, a grim face, "Elena, instead of saying so much here, you should think


    about what you should say after you see Logan, I am looking forward to seeing him is that unhappy


    and guilty look ...... "


    "No, don''t ......"


    Elena shook her head, a heart nearly in disarray because of Logan.


    She tightly squeezed the palm of her hand, desperately pressed down the heart of the unease


    secretly grinding teeth, "Jacqueline, you will not find Logan, you have to know, I am now in the


    Fords, is Edward''s daughter, Edward if you know I''m missing anyway will suppress the news! "


    So, she can only console herself that Logan won''t know anything about her ......


    Jacqueline squatted down and looked at her struggling, tsking, "Elena, look at you like this, it really


    hurts my heart, you say you, what are you so protective of Logan, didn''t he abandon you and


    sacrifice you to keep hispany? Why do you still cling to him so much?"


    Elena''s eyes shed and she immediately nodded, "Yes ...... he has abandoned me, so do you think


    he will really listen to you?"


    "That''s not necessarily true ." Jacqueline grunted, "Even so, I''ve seen his feelings for you all the


    way through and know all about it ......"


    "You know it well? You''re not us how would you know?"


    Jacqueline does not think, straight waved his hand, "OK, you say more than useless, I want to do


    what, want to do what the heart has long had a set number."


    "Don''t you mess around!" Elena threatened, ring at her.


    Jacqueline snorted lightly, almost thinking she had misheard, "Do you think you can threaten me


    now? Or do you think ...... you have the capital on your hands to make mepromise?"


    The little woman gritted a mouthful of silver teeth, tightly pursed her pink lips without saying a word.


    Jacqueline patted the top of her head kindly, "Elena, you remember, you are in my hands now, and I


    will decide what to do, not you, understand?"


    "Heh ......"


    Elena gave her the same grin, "So you''re not afraid that I''ll just die? If I die, you won''t have any


    leverage to threaten Logan!"


    "NONONO, you definitely won''t, with what I know about you, you still have Logan in your heart and


    your child, how could you possibly cut your life short so easily?"


    "But if my death can give them a lifetime of peace, what do I have to give up?"


    Elena''s eyes suddenly had more than a touch of determination that people could not ignore,


    Jacqueline saw the real thing and could not help but follow a cold shiver.


    When she reacted, Jacqueline realized that she had almost fallen into the path of this Elena in front


    of her, so she could not help but immediately sink her face and raised her hand to pinch her chin


    with a grim face, "Don''t y tricks on me! You better be honest with me, otherwise, I will definitely


    not be polite to you!"


    Elena met her shy eyes and curved them slightly, "Then show me how you''re not polite?"


    "Do not think to provoke me, I will not fall for it, what should be done I already have a sense of


    proportion, and will not change what is in mind because of your words!"


    When she finished, she shrugged her off directly, and Elena braced herself with both hands in time.


    She raised her lips and smiled, "Jacqueline, you should have aplices in doing this, right? Tell


    me, who helped you? Or, who saved you?"


    She didn''t believe it. How could she be alive, and how could she have anotherrge sum of money,


    much less appear in another capacity, if she had no one around her?


    Think, she is not guarded, Adele, taken, is not the name of Ynda for the meaning?


    I really don''t know if she was trying to remind herself that her daughter''s death had something to do


    with her or if she was trying to make sure she didn''t forget the hate involved!


    Jacqueline stood up and lowered her eyes, "That would not be something you should know,


    furthermore, you have made many enemies, I''m afraid ...... can''t imagine who it is, right?"


    Elena stared at the ground for a long time before a name spat out of her pink lips unawares,


    "Emma?"


    "You ......"


    Jacqueline looked at her in surprise, a touch of uncertainty tinting her eyes, not knowing where she


    had given it away, much less remembering whether she had revealed Emma''s name in what she


    had just said.


    "What, are you wondering why I would know?"


    "Emma has long been insane and can''t even walk, so how could you suspect her? Nor should it be


    reasonable ......"


    "You''re wrong!" Elena hooked her lips and her tone was harsh, "You are still alive, how can she


    possibly stop? So what if you can''t walk, but Logan has been crippled for three years? In those


    three years, how did he ever get pinned down by you!"

 Chapter 589 - Brat

    Chapter 589 - Brat


    Elena eyes radiant, Jacqueline just look at a nce, hate to reach out and gouge the pair of eyes,


    the whole body is more angry straight shiver, "even so, it should not be her!"


    "No, there''s no one else but her."


    "Why!?"


    Jacqueline kept asking, but Elenaughed even more, not sure if it was a sneer or something else,


    "I''m afraid there''s no one in the world who hates me more than she does, right?"


    "How is it possible! You have so many enemies you ......"


    "Haters?" Elena bristled, "I don''t know where you got this information from, but you''re the only


    enemies I know of."


    For the first half of her life, she was oppressed by Emma. Later, she got to know Logan and saw


    thoroughly the Bushes'' ruthlessness and indifference towards her, so she learned to refuse and to


    resist.


    Only, her resistance was rewarded with Emma''s annoyance.


    She had never felt this way before, but now that she''s had more time to think about it, she feels like


    she lived the first half of her life for nothing, but then she thinks about how she would have met


    Logan if Emma hadn''t set her up.


    Life has always been so contradictory, there are advantages and disadvantages, so she has


    learned to let go.


    It''s just that Emma has nevere out in her own hate ......


    Jacqueline turned red and plucked out a fierce nce at her, "If you hadn''t forced Ynda to die, I


    wouldn''t have thought of getting back at you!"


    If Ynda did not die, even if she died before dying can still carry a thought to ept the death


    penalty, but, Ynda died, no thought left her ......


    The mention of this incident, Jacqueline can not control the hatred, when looking at her eyes is


    willing to eat her alive general!


    "Elena, remember, you owe me a life in this life, I''m just asking for it back, everything I do is


    righteous!"


    Heavenly and righteous?


    Elena wanted tough, but how can notugh, Ynda''s death should be said to bemented, or


    sleep whose fault, all this no one knows.


    It''s just that if she doesn''t even have the courage to live, then no one can save her, and no one can


    keep her alive. In the end, the road is always her own, and no one can force her to make any


    choice.


    "What are you smiling at?" Jacqueline felt a pang of disgust at the look on her face.


    At that, thetter''s smile deepened, "I''mughing at your naivety."


    "What did you say!?"


    "Am I wrong? Ynda is dead, but your life is still alive, you can spend the rest of your life in peace,


    but you have to remember the hatred, never let her go, and do not let yourself go, you say you live


    like this, not tired?"


    "Who are you to talk about me? You want me not to hate, what about you! Isn''t that hate you have


    for Edward?"


    Jacqueline returned all the taunts she gave her, "Don''t try to deny it, I know better than anyone


    what''s in your mind, and I can see all your attitude towards Edward!"


    "I don''t hate." Her tone was t, without the slightest ripple, making her almost doubt her judgment


    for a moment.


    Elena shook her head, "I never wanted to hate, no, rather than hate, I wanted more to be relieved


    ......"


    The reason she resisted Edward was not because it was hate, but just an unwillingness to let down


    her guard.


    Edward also made her invisible afraid, so that she could not sincerely ept his good intentions,


    always felt that there was an intention.


    However, these words, she just hid in her heart did not say out.


    Jacqueline was unaware of her mood and just listened to her words as if they were in jest.


    "All right, I don''t want to waste time talking to you about this here, just stay here for now, when the


    timees, I will naturallye back to see you."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She said, she did not know where to take out a handcuffs directly handcuffed her wrists, and then


    removed the rope tied to her, some food was also ced on her side, "This is your rations for the


    day, save some food, otherwise, hungry do not me me not to give you food!"


    Elena took a look, what she said she ate was a bottle of milk a loaf of bread, a day''s worth of food,


    did she raise her like a rabbit?


    Seeming to see what was in her mind, Jacqueline smiled coldly, "It''s good to have something to eat


    for you, then pick, there will be no bread!"


    "OK," she said, raising one hand in a gesture of surrender.


    Seeing this, Jacqueline was satisfied, before leaving she did not forget to advise her, "Save your


    strength, this is the middle of nowhere, no matter what you scream no one will hear you, besides,


    now you can not run away."


    "I know." Elena smiled innocently back at her, "So, you''re advising me not to waste my energy,


    right?"


    Thetter smiled, did not answer, and left straight away.


    The lights and doors in the house were all shut, and the surroundings were once again plunged into


    darkness.


    Elena leaned against the wall, in the darkness that no one could see finally shed all the defenses,


    lonely and heartbreaking ......


    Logan woke up in a nightmare, with the baby crying out on the side, causing him to follow the mess


    for a while.


    "Ahhh! Damn it damn it!"


    Jeff chanted as he hurriedly pushed open the door and couldn''t help but snicker at Logan''s clumsy


    appearance as he held the baby.


    "......"


    Logan turned his face and red at him, feigning calmness and adjusting his hold on the baby, but


    the baby wouldn''t pay the bill and made a fuss.


    "This ......"


    The corners of Logan''s mouth twitched with a look of embarrassment, "What should I do?"


    "Ahem!" Jeff nearly another did not hold back, fortunately in time in the man''s murderous sight


    quickly adjusted his mind, "the child ...... may be big, so ......"


    "Bigger?"


    Logan was bewildered, could not understand his words, but the little ancestor in his arms was


    getting more and more excited, so he did not know what to do.


    Jeff wiped his face, turned around and rummaged around the house for a while, quickly found the


    diapers cleared his throat and said, "Why don''t I do it?"


    Seeing this, the man then understood.


    "That''s not necessary." He said softly, "You talk on the side, I''ll do it."


    Jeff''s jaw dropped, almost thought he heard wrong, but look, but see that he has begun to move,


    that the picture is surprisingly some skilful ......


    Logan untied the baby''s diaper to remove after half a sound did not hear the movement, then


    nced at him tone also followed down, "still frozen doing what, what to do next, step by step to tell


    me."


    "Ah! Yes!"


    Jeff immediately admonished him, Logan is also smart, just listened and understood, bony hands


    did not stop half, within a few minutes time has been tossed, the original still crying baby also quiet


    down, a small face of relief.


    Logan swept a nce, angry and annoyed, carefully held the little brat in his arms displeased,


    "Brat!"


    Even so, Jeff clearly saw the tenderness on his face at this moment ......

 Chapter 590 His Dare

    Chapter 590 His Dare


    Jacqueline''s call did note suddenly and was within everyone''s expectation.


    Logan stopped Zach''s attempt to press the issue and calmly picked up, "It''s me."


    "Remember me?" Jacqueline spoke in a hoarse voice, extraordinarily eerie.


    Thetter hooked his lips, "How could I not remember, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even dream of forgetting


    your existence!"


    "Hahahaha ......"


    Jacquelineughed out loud, "Logan, you''re as tough as ever, except even with Elena in my hands


    you''re not the least bit scared?"


    She didn''t believe that Logan would be so calm all the time!


    The man clenched his hand, veins appearing, even in the side of Jeff and Zach can clearly perceive


    that moment the man''s breath changes, cold to the bone!


    When he opened his mouth again, his tone was as cold as ever, making it impossible to distinguish


    between joy and sorrow, "Say, what are your conditions?"


    Jacqueline hated his calm and collected look and clenched her teeth, "If you want to see her, listen


    to me and don''t do anything rashly, or I''ll make sure you see her corpse!"


    "I also advise you not to hurt her even a bit, otherwise, you will definitely not be able to escape


    either!"


    Jacqueline suddenlyughed at his nervous words, "Logan, do you think I still care about life and


    death now? Besides, I''m the one who deserves to die, now I''m just looking for a few more people to


    take the me, what do I have to fear?"


    "It''s easy to die, but to live, it''s not so easy."


    The man''s voice is deep like Satan, so that the person on the other side of the phone involuntarily


    shivered, and then touched his arm a moment of fear.


    Jacqueline pinched her palms tightly, inexplicably ashamed of her own uselessness, that she could


    be subdued by him at this time.


    Only, the fear is only momentary.


    And then reacted, all the emotions on the face collected back gritted his teeth and said, "You do not


    try to threaten me, pissed off at the expense of the people is Elena!"


    A flicker of spectral darkness from the man.


    "Only, don''t be too hasty, at least I''m treating him well." Jacqueline defended herself in time, "Don''t


    worry, I won''t do anything to her for the time being, but it''s up to you to cooperate."


    "What do you want to do, just say so." Logan wasn''t going to beat around the bush with her,


    gesturing to Zach as he did so.


    Zach wasn''t slow to move, and kept hinting that he was stalling as long as possible.


    Thetter nodded and nced at the child in Jeff''s arms wordlessly took the baby aside and sat


    down.


    Jacqueline, unaware of the action on this side, said bluntly, "It''s simple, I''ll contact you again at the


    highway intersection in the eastern suburbs at eight o''clock this evening."


    "You want to ......"


    "Logan, don''t try to stall with me, it''s less than a minute into the call, you won''t find me and you


    won''t know where I am!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the phone was instantly cut off immediately afterwards.


    Logan listened to the series of busy beeps and almost did not directly drop the phone to


    smithereens!


    Zach also just shrugged helplessly, "Sorry, didn''t locate her current position, except that it wasn''t


    hard to find, it just took a while."


    "It''s not necessary." The man said in a deep voice, "She knows our habits, and furthermore, thatst


    comment was obvious that she is now just a random mall to change a temporary card to call me,


    after which it is unknown where she went and whether the phone will be used again."


    "How do you know it''s at the mall?" Zach frowned.


    The man skimmed him and whispered, "Heard the pop song that always ys in the mall."


    "......"


    The corners of Zach''s mouth twitched violently, at this time really do not know whether to admire


    him or should be speechless good.


    "Pfft ......"


    The little guy in his arms spit, directly wiped him all over, Logan looked down, for some reason,


    always feel that this is the little guy in the punishment of his general.


    When you look at the fascination, soft and feeble hands curled into a ball, but the location of the


    small hands fall really his chest button, inexplicably, even his heart followed the soft down.


    Zach looked on and suddenly got excited and came over to Jeff and said, "Are all kids this well


    behaved? I''ve heard my mom say I''ve never had any peace since I was born."


    Jeff shook his head seriously, "You''re you, that''s Logan''s son, how can it be the same?"


    "How so?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Zach remained curious, and Jeff couldn''t help but say, "The kid either follows Logan''s cold nature or,


    alternatively, Elena''s light nature."


    Only, no matter which is the case, you have to grow up to know, now you can only say that the good


    bar, not grinding and not tossing, such children are really rare, more important, but also not afraid of


    birth.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk."


    Zach shook his head repeatedly, "Then I''ll have to bless the baby not to follow the two of them,


    otherwise, what about the baby in my Sophia''s belly?"


    Even if he is the baby''s godfather, he is not interested in giving his baby to a little brat who wants to


    be like an iceberg like Logan!


    Jeff seemed to have guessed what was in his mind and couldn''t help but bristle, "The word is not


    even in the first ce, so you''re thinking blindly here."


    Zachughed, "I''m not saving for a rainy day."


    "That''s too ......"


    "Later!" Zach suddenly touched his pocket, his heart blossomed when he saw the caller ID, patted


    his shoulder and said, "Watch here, I''ll make a call with my daughter-inw first!"


    The first thing you need to do is to go into the bedroom and lock the door, for fear that someone will


    hear you.


    Jeff shook his head helplessly, followed bying up and sitting down on Logan''s side, "What are


    we going to do now?"


    "I''ll go out tonight and go to the ce she said, and you watch the baby for now."


    "No, you''re crazy!" Jeff held him down, "Jacqueline is clearly setting you up now, aren''t you just


    waiting to get killed by sending yourself to the door?"


    "So what do you want me to do?" The man was surprisingly calm, and the words he spat out were


    not the least bit warm.


    Jeff subconsciously looked over, only to see the man ironic face again spoke, "I do not go, Elena


    dead end, I go, maybe I have something, but just maybe, I can bet on everything, but only her life


    will not take the liberty to use as a joke!"


    "And what about you?" He asked rhetorically, his words sharp, "Her life is not a joke, is yours?"


    The two looked at each other, not giving in to each other, Jeff gritted his teeth, "Logan, I''m only


    worried about you because I consider you a friend, and I don''t want you to mess up again because


    of her! Think about it, maybe ...... we have another way ......"

 Chapter 591 Take the child away

    Chapter 591 Take the child away


    "Okay, you tell me, what else can I do?"


    "This ......"


    Jeff suddenly fell silent, he couldn''t answer, and didn''t know what to do.


    Logan hooked his lips, "You don''t know that either, so it''s the best way to take risks, isn''t it?"


    Jeff didn''t answer again, just looked down at the child in his arms.


    Outside the door, a doorbell came, directly breaking the deadlock between the two.


    Jeff also looked as if he had finally found a chance to escape and immediately got up and said, "I''ll


    get the door."


    "Hmm."


    The man nodded, his eyes deep.


    outside the door


    Jeff swore that he regretted the moment he pulled the door open, wishing he could close it


    immediately, and before he could make a move Edward reached out as if he had sensed his mood


    and put his hand against the door frame, "I need to see Logan."


    Jeff gritted his teeth and moved halfway out of the way, "Please."


    "Thanks." Edward smiled faintly and walked in with a big smile.


    Logan on the couch apparently also heard the movement and raised his head, the two met each


    other with four eyes, and finally, it was Logan who drew back first and said coldly, "What are you


    doing here?"


    "What you want to do in your heart, then I will do."


    "Do you think that I would believe you?"


    The words that came out of the man''s thin lips without a trace of warmth returned the words he had


    asked him yesterday one by one.


    Yes, Edward does not believe in him, but he, too, does not believe in ......


    Edward red at him fiercely, squeezing the edge of the couch he was holding onto, "And what


    exactly do you want to do about it!?"


    "I will have my own way, and it is not your turn to take charge."


    "Elena is my daughter, how can I say yes if you tell me to leave her alone!" Edward didn''t give an


    inch, "Logan, I''m only talking to you nicely because I''m giving you face, but if you don''t know how to


    behave, don''t me me for not showing any mercy!"


    "Is that so?" Logan raised an eyebrow, "I''d like to see how Mr. Ford is unforgiving."


    The baby in his arms seemed to be rmed, his tiny face scrunched up into a ball, and he looked


    like he was going to cry out.


    Logan immediately bowed his head, and his face, which was cold as ice just now, instantly cracked


    and revealed a soft color.


    Edward''s jaw dropped at the sudden change, and only then did he realize what was going on and


    shouted, "You have the baby!?"


    "Mr. Ford seems to be joking with thisment, the child is mine, should it stay with you instead of


    staying by my side?" Logan arched his eyes and said with a harmless face.


    Edward almost gritted a mouthful of silver teeth, "Then you''re not afraid I''ll deal with KL!"


    "If that''s the case,e on!" Logan coldly seethed, "I''ve never been afraid of anyone, do you think


    that this threat is valid for me?"


    He is not willing to let him hurt Elena and the child, but it does not mean he is weak, he is timid and


    afraid!


    "You ......"


    Edward''s crown of rage, the eyes that stared at him as if he could not wait to eat him alive!


    Logan''s body leaned back slightly, and his men gently patted the child''s back and gently coaxed, as


    if he was directly ignored at that moment.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Edward couldn''t help but get angry again, "Logan, now Elena''s life and death are unknown, and you


    are sitting here indifferent, even I sincerely cooperate with you without paying any attention, do you


    really care about her!"?


    "When did it be your turn to specte on my concerns?" Logan looked over at him with a


    rather unpleasant tone.


    What did he do to himst night when he was screaming the same thing about getting him to check


    on Jacqueline as soon as possible?


    The irritation rising from the bottom of his eyes was clear to Edward, making his bottom suddenly


    weakened.


    He squeezed his palms and lowered his posture, "I know, it was my fault earlier, but I really don''t


    know who to go to besides you!"


    Jacqueline is clearly aimed at Elena, and also premeditated, so if you want to do something will


    certainly contact him, because he is Elena''s heart heart, and only he, can make her move!


    Logan pursed his thin lips and looked at him without saying anything, and the movement of holding


    the child tightened silently.


    "How do you expect me to believe you?"


    "Just because I am her real father, we are connected by blood!" Edward said word for word, said


    thest tone slightly choked up, "Logan, as I begged you, I already do not have Joanna, I do not


    want to even Elena also lost ......"


    "Logan!" shouted Jeff, seeing the other man looking over at the sight machine imperceptibly shaking


    his head.


    The man lowered his eyes and raised them again with a judgment in mind.


    "I promise you."


    Jeff was surprised, "What!?"


    Edward responded joyfully, "Really!?"


    "Logan!" Jeff incredulously took a few steps forward, "Do you know what you''re doing, you know


    what Edward did to Elena, he even came close to killing your son, if he did stay, what about the


    baby? "


    Or maybe ...... he''ll even make a mess of it!


    What''s more, he''s going to Jacqueline''s appointment tonight, and without him in, he''s really not sure


    what Edward will actually do.


    "It''s okay." Logan gave Edward a nonchnt sweep, "At least, for Elena''s sake, he won''t do


    anything."


    "Are you that sure?"


    "OK!"


    The man''s words are loud and clear, and they don''t allow for any half-hearted questioning.


    Although he did not like Edward, he had to admit that Elena''s position in his heart was unmatched,


    even if something happened, even if the sky was falling, he would at least ensure Elena''s safety.


    Jeff looked at Logan and then at Edward for a while, and finally just shrugged it off and said, "Okay,


    then I''ll trust you for once!"


    After saying that, he did not forget to re at Edward semi-threateningly, "Edward, I warn you, if you


    dare to do something indiscriminate ......"


    "No need to warn me, I know in my heart what to do." Edward interrupted him without giving face.


    Jeff moved his mouth, Logan got up and handed the child into his hands lowered his voice and said,


    "It''s too much clutter here in the end, if you can coax him you can take him back to H City with


    Uncle Roger directly to Mia''s hands, she has experience and knows how to take care of children."


    And at H City, he can keep his children safe too.


    "What about you?"


    "I''ll stay here with Zach for now, and don''t worry, I''ll go back once we get Elena back."


    The man tapped him on the shoulder, and Jeff just felt the weight of the sky pressing down on him,


    making him nearly breathless.


    Logan, however, said with a smile, "Well, there''s no need to say anything else, you go ahead and


    find Uncle Roger."


    Jeff heart a moment of hesitation, in the end is a firm nod Rin voice said, "I understand."

 Chapter 592 Cooperation

    Chapter 592 Cooperation


    "Wow!"


    As if they felt they were leaving their loved ones, the originally peaceful baby suddenly burst into


    tears and cried out.


    Inexplicably, Logan''s heart ached, and he immediately turned around and walked back, "What''s


    wrong?"


    "I don''t know." Jeff looked confused, "It''s not like he''s hungry, right? I''ll, I''ll go make a form, you


    coax it first."


    The first thing you need to do is to take a look at the baby''s bottle and clean it.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Surprisingly, the child was quiet and well-behaved just after entering Logan''s arms.


    The corners of Jeff''s mouth twitched and he immediately stopped moving, "This little brat isn''t


    disliking me, is he?"


    "How?"


    The man smiled lowly, hanging his head on his little nose rubbed softly spoke, "Good boy, follow


    your Uncle Ou back, Daddy will soon take Mommy back to see you, okay?"


    The little one has his eyes closed , a sweet sleeping look, ignoring him in the slightest.


    Jeff now does not know what to do, left and right.


    Logan nced at Edward who was sitting quietly on the couch and clenched his teeth silently.


    "Send it away!" He said coldly.


    "But ......"


    "No buts!" Logan spoke firmly, "If he cries you just let him cry, he will naturally stop when he is tired


    of crying."


    Jeff wanted to cry at the words, "Are you sure you''re the real father?"


    The man carefully handed the child over again, "I''m just doing him a favor, he might encounter more


    if he stays here."


    Back to H City, at least you can get peace of mind.


    Jeff saw that the reluctance between his eyebrows can not be wiped away in the slightest, but he is


    also clear that Logan has always said no, he has no other way ......


    The moment he sat down, Edward opened his eyes, which were always closed, "You don''t have to


    send him away specifically, stay here, he''s just as safe."


    "But Elena was also taken from under your nose, wasn''t she?" The man''s tone was even, but it


    poked him right in the gut.


    Edward''s sh of embarrassment, Logan smiled, "Don''t be nervous, I was just joking."


    "Humph!" Edward waved off the scowl straight away, before speaking immediately afterwards at the


    end, "Jacqueline contacted you, right?"


    Words that sounded like a question, but were also words of confirmation that he could not deny.


    Only, he wasn''t going to hide it.


    Only to see him raise his eyebrows slightly and respond, "Yes, let me be in the eastern suburbs at


    eight o''clock tonight."


    "Elena''s there?" Edward immediately tensed up.


    Logan shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe it''s there, maybe it''s not."


    "I''ll arrange for someone to go to the eastern suburbs right now and turn the ce upside down! If


    people are there, they won''t be able to find it!" Edward said and was about to dial the phone


    immediately.


    The man saw the situation and moved quickly forward to seize his phone, his face a gloomy.


    He lifted his face straight up to meet the surprised pair of eyes angrily reprimanded, "You''ll only


    scare the snake! Furthermore, I won''t let you do that."


    That would be gambling with Elena''s life, and he wasn''t that brave and didn''t intend to do that.


    Edward looked at the momentarily imposing man, the muscles in his face quivered, "How will Elena


    be found out if we don''t do this!?"


    "But if you do that and alert Jacqueline, you will find her, but what you will find is just a corpse!"


    Edward''s whole body shook, then he remembered that Elena''s life was now in Jacqueline''s hands.


    Resignation and humiliation spread through the heart, "So, you mean we can only sit back and wait


    for death?"


    "Let''s go to the appointment first." Logan got up and straightened his cufflinks and cor, "As for


    what Jacqueline is trying to do, then she will naturally say when she meets her."


    "Then I''ll go with you!"


    "No need."


    Edward anxiously took two steps forward to catch up with him, "It''s too dangerous for you to go


    alone, and what''s more, I don''t believe you can bring her back alone!"


    Bringing her back?


    Logan almost wanted tough, Jacqueline if it was so easy to let him see Elena he had been


    grateful, but it was only a fantasy in the end.


    He knows Jacqueline, at least, now she is not so quick to show her cards, much less make them


    public!


    Edward looked at him with some displeasure, "What are youughing at?"


    "Nothing." Logan collected the look on his face, "Just assist Zach here, as for the rest, if you have


    ess to find out where Mason and Emma are now that would be best naturally."


    "I can get Jacob to help you guys!" He said frankly.


    Logan gave a beat, nodded slightly and said, "If that is the case, then naturally it is best."


    "I''ll contact him now!" Edward said, looking over at him.


    Logan shrugged and gave his phone back.


    Watching him dialing the phone, Logan did not forget to speak kindly, "Edward, we are now in a


    cooperative rtionship, and I will suspend all fights between KL and the Ford Group, likewise, I


    hope you can have a temporary truce."


    "Yes, I promise you that." Edward responded readily.


    He had been prepared when he came to him and was afraid that Logan would take advantage of


    the opportunity to make demands on him about Elena.


    But it turns out he didn''t, so naturally he wouldn''t be stupid enough to go against him at this time.


    As a matter of urgency, all their focus should naturally be on Elena''s body.


    "Knock, knock!"


    "Coming Coming!"


    Zach opened the door in a hurry, quite upset when the sweetness between him and Sophia was


    interrupted, only to be weakened the moment he pulled the door open and saw Logan''s face.


    He grinned, "What''s the matter, is there a situation?"


    "No." Logan looked at him, and the rest of his eyes swept back to Edward.


    Zach realized that he didn''t know when someone had arrived, and then walked out of the room in


    some confusion wondering, "When did he get here?"


    That said, Logan would let him in too?


    "Just got here a little while ago." Logan patted his chest, "He will cooperate with Elena in the next


    few days, you have more to bear, also, Jacob wille overter."


    "What!?"


    Zach almost thought he was hallucinating, couldn''t help but exim out loud, the whole person


    jumped up with it.


    Logan looked at him silently, and then, in response to his dubious face, nodded in confirmation.


    "......"


    Zach immediately cried out, while crying andining, "You say you, I''m happy to let Jacob


    come, but you let a change ......"


    As the words were being said, Edward''s sharp eyes had been cast over, stopping his words in their


    tracks.

 Chapter 593 Peach Blossom Debt

    Chapter 593 Peach Blossom Debt


    Zach then realized that his words had fallen into Edward''s ears, and immediately collected a few


    points, but still could not help but stick to Logan''s ear discontent muttered.


    Logan smiled, "It''s okay."


    "And that''s all you can say about it being okay." Zach cried,ughing.


    It took Zach a long time to realize that something seemed to be missing around him, and after


    looking around he couldn''t help but ask, "Where is my godson?"


    Logan kicked it, but luckily he dodged it in time.


    Zach yfully snickered out, "He went out with Jeff? Or went somewhere."


    "H City."


    "What?"


    Logan was extremely patient, repeating once more, "Back to H City, Jeff and Uncle Roger."


    "This, when did this happen, why didn''t I know!?" Zach jumped up again, full of dismay.


    Logan gave him an after nce, "While you were on the phone with Sophia."


    "......"


    Zach was speechless for a moment, but couldn''t resist saying, "But you let the kid go back like that,


    are youfortable with that?"


    Besides, now at this time also do not know how many people covet the child it, which if a slight error


    ......


    "It''s fine." Logan said frankly, without a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Zach nodded thoughtfully, then looked up and saw that he had already picked up the car keys, and


    was immediately startled and asked, "Where are you going?"


    The man pushed open the door, his face cold, "Go for a walk."


    Go, go go?


    This time?


    Zach suddenly did not understand Logan''s mind, followed by a tight frown into a ball, thetter


    turned around and raised his lips a smile, "Do not worry, just in the wind, I will not forget the evening


    appointment, you guys keep an eye on it is."


    "Then I ......"


    Zach suddenly also rose to the idea of escape, desperately making eyes at Logan, but thetter has


    no longer looked at him straight away with a steady pace, the door also directly shut off his view.


    Zach is now really crying, Logan before leaving did not think about how excessive it is to throw him


    to a pervert?


    And apparently, thetter did not notice the spill that left.


    In front of some hotel gate, Logan nced down at his wristwatch, the time pointed to 3:00 p.m.,


    still early.


    The line of sight was just retrieved, the car door was suddenly pulled open, a familiar figure instantly


    followed into the back seat.


    The man raised his eyebrows and nced at the rearview mirror to see clearly the appearance of


    the personing, which then re-locked the car to drive away.


    Kent took a long breath as soon as he took off the disguise, "I thought you would be on time, but I


    didn''t expect toe early."


    "It''s okay toe, but you, you''ve been staring at the curb in the hotel?"


    "Or what?" Kent shrugged, "If I don''t keep an eye on it, maybe my life will be on the line, and I can''t


    just show up in G City now."


    "It''s natural to make many enemies." Logan stared ahead, his men skillfully hitting the steering


    wheel.


    Kent skimmed, did not deny, quickly smiled and leaned on his back seat said, "first find a ce to


    eat, I have some things to say to you here."


    "Hmm."


    After a big meal, Kent rubbed his stomach with a look of insatiable satisfaction, "It''s not easy to


    have a normal meal these days, it''s not easy to have a normal meal."


    Logan put down his chopsticks, "Now that Edward''s mind is not with you, there''s no need to be so


    evasive."


    "No, you do not know, I messed with a person on the road some time ago the female, hot, almost


    did not kill me."


    "Peach debt?"


    "It would be nice if the peach debt." Kent took a deep breath, carefully recalled the memory of the


    woman''s face, surprisingly a little dazed.


    In response, he couldn''t help but immediately shake his head, trying to make himself forget, but the


    memories kept surfacing as if they were against him, bing more and more clear.


    Kent''s voice was a little low, and Logan was thinking about something else, and froze for a moment,


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s nothing." He drew back and smiled, erasing the confusion of what had just happened.


    After saying that, still perceive that strange sight fall on the body, can''t help but immediately let him


    p his hands to increase a few decibels said, "By the way, this time in H City to G City, there is


    something I think you should be interested in."


    "Mason''s?"


    Kent beamed, and did not intend to ask him why he knew just continued, "I followed Mason all the


    way to G City after I knew he was leaving H City, and have been following him to where hended


    since."


    He held out his hand and the license te number was written on it along with the address.


    "Only after that, because someone followed me, I ducked out of the way and didn''t continue to


    follow."


    "It''s okay, it''s enough with these." Logan hooked up a smile of satisfaction.


    Kent suddenly looked at him seriously, "Logan, at first I was assured that I had given Elena to you,


    you don''t let me down!"


    The man lowered his eyes and sent the license te and the address edit to Zach before looking at


    him unhurriedly, "Don''t worry, it won''t."


    "It better be!" Kent didn''t have a good mood, "Elena is the one my mother fought to protect, and I


    did what I had to do, if you can''t really get her back safely I won''t let you off easy!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He was the one who made the promise in the first ce, and once he breaks it, he will make him


    regret it for the rest of his life!


    Logan did not seem to see the threat on his face directly up, a bank card ced in front of him, "I


    know you do not want to take, just as you will sell me the information, save you and I owe each


    other a favor."


    This way ......


    Kent listened, it seems to have a few points of truth, the heart burden is also a few points less,


    cheerfully took over, "In that case, then it is much easier."


    Logan hooked his lips and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Kent was staring at his heart straight twisted, finally could not help but say, "What are you staring at


    me for? Is it because there''s something on my face?"


    "No, I just remembered Elena''s words, she said, you don''t say you don''t care, but in your heart you


    still care about what people think of you, right?"


    For example, his ......


    He thought he was extraordinary in front of him, but in the end he was cut down by Edward.


    After that he had been vaguely aware that he was avoiding because of this matter, but after that he


    pretended to look as if nothing had happened, and nearly fooled him, and now it seems that he is


    still unwilling to lose face in front of himself.


    Kent was speechless by him for a moment, just hate to stare at him without saying anything.


    Logan patted his chest kindly andughed, "Don''t take it personally, plus, you''re my brother-inw,


    can''t have Elena mentioning that I don''t treat you well again."

 Chapter 594 - Resentment

    Chapter 594 - Resentment


    Kentughed bitterly and waved his hand slyly, "Still thinking of snickering at this time, it doesn''t


    seem as bad as I thought it would be."


    "Naturally." Logan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Plus, I''m not that untouchable."


    Even if they want to copse, they must first pick up his wife before they can copse, until then, he


    can only hold on!


    Kent gave him a deep look, then lowered his voice, "Edward went to you?"


    Logan smiled, "You haven''t gone anywhere, but you know a lot of information."


    "Nonsense, otherwise I would have been caught by Edward, earlier in H City is my overconfidence,


    but if in G City, not to mention his territory, the streets and alleys here are all my territory, where


    there is surveince and where there is no surveince I know."


    At least, he could have spent most of his life in H City and still be out of Edward''s earshot.


    The words just fell, the man''s gaze suddenly sharpened.


    "In that case, how much do you know?"


    "How much of what?"


    The sudden question made Kent a little baffled, Logan immediatelymitted the phone to check


    the traffic route map of G City, and finally zoomed in and handed it to him, "After here disappeared


    after the surveince will appear in which location?"


    Kent, always smart, immediately guessed what was going on, "Something to do with Elena?"


    Thetter nodded, Kent was silent for a moment and said, "If it''s true that she''s leaving here, then


    she''ll naturally want to avoid being within your reach, and if it were me, I''d pick here ......"


    His finger in a certain ce, "Here is a previously abandoned yground, just recently acquired by


    Edward intends to redo, so has been in a closed state, plus the location is remote, and a lot of


    psychic legends, there will not be many people close to the."


    "I got it." The man quickly retrieved his phone and patted him on the shoulder and said hurriedly,


    "Thanks."


    The words just fell, the man has been like a gust of wind quickly disappeared in his field of vision, a


    nce, can only see that he left the door of the box pushed open still swaying.


    Amusement Park ......


    Kent squeezed the bank card in his hand, the sharp edge nearly cutting his palm.


    When the mind is retracted again, the heart Ei made what decision, a sh of determination


    between the eyebrows.


    Logan just out of the restaurant will contact Zach will just Kent said all said, at the end did not forget


    to urge, "Be careful, do not act rashly, it is best ...... not to rm anyone."


    Edward, who Zach subconsciously nced at, and his voice softened, "Including him?"


    "Hmm."


    Edward is too reckless, if you know Elena may be in the location of fear will only let arge number


    of people wantonly to search, then, if Elena is in, it is likely to let Jacqueline directly to know.


    Zach nodded, "I understand, I''ll arrange for two people to go over there, and I''ll go over there


    myself, so I can leave it to Jacob then."


    "Hmm."


    The man is as shy as gold, but the dark light under his eyes can''t be ignored.


    Zach already had a judgment in his mind, looked at the time, it was already 6:00 p.m. The sky


    outside was gradually darkening, making people''s hearts follow some uneasiness.


    "Logan!" he suddenly spoke, unable to resist the tension, "All things ...... careful!"


    "I know."


    Logan pursed his lips and smiled, and pinched the phone.


    The screen saver of the phone is Elena''s appearance when she is asleep, beautiful as a painting,


    he propped up the car door with one hand, closed his eyes, the thin lips of the kiss fell gently, as if


    he was coaxing her to sleep ......


    Elena shook off her head and woke up again not knowing what time it was, the surroundings were


    always pitch ck, making it impossible to tell if it was day or night.


    "Bang!"


    Another loud bang, the rickety iron door was suddenly pushed open and a hazy light hit in, making


    her subconsciously close her eyes.


    Eyes through the fingers vaguely see a familiar figure, hunched over, his body also pushed in front


    of the wheelchair, that sat on top of the person ......


    Not waiting for her topletely distinguish the person, the sharp and piercing voice has already


    drilled into her eardrums, "Elena, have you ever thought that you have today?"


    "Emma."


    Not doubt, but certainty!


    Emma''s sarcastic voice she had heard for more than twenty years, even if it was turned into dust


    she could clearly recognize it!


    Mason fumbled to turn on the light, illuminating Emma''s grimace-filled face at that moment, "It''s me!


    Didn''t expect that, did you?"


    Elena subconsciously took a few steps back, but her head hit the cold wall and then she


    remembered that she was locked in here, there was no way back.


    So, she gathered her panic and pretended to be calm, "No, I already thought it was you when I saw


    Jacqueline."


    "So what, didn''t you still get brought here by her?"


    Emma said, moving the wheelchair herself up and grabbed her hair forcing her to look up at herself,


    "Elena, do you know what you look like? You''re handcuffed here, just like the puppy dog I have,


    pathetic and sad ......"


    The sarcastic words were like a knife, but Elenaughed, "Really? Then you have to be careful,


    careful not to talk dog bite up, can kill you!"


    Bite!


    At the mention of this word, Emma''s eyes could not help but rise again with hatred and fear.


    She looked down at her legs, humiliation spread throughout her body, and the force with which her


    men grabbed her hair seemed as if they were going to rip her scalp off hard!


    "You bitch, how dare you mention it!?"


    Elena arched her eyes and smiled innocently.


    "Bitch!"


    With a snap, a p fell so quickly that even Mason did not react.


    Elena covered her ming cheek from the punch and clenched her lower lip.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Mason saw that Emma wanted to do it a second time and reached out in fear to stop her


    movement, "Emma, don''t forget what we''re doing!"


    "I didn''t forget!" Emma gritted her teeth, "But I can''t swallow this anger to let off steam, what''s


    wrong?"


    She looked up at him, caught off guard and pressed, "Dad, you''re not still thinking about that old


    me of yours, as nostalgic as that pervert Edward, so you''re thinking of excusing her, are you?"


    She is in this state because of them, and now if even her closest rtives try to help her, she can''t


    guarantee that she won''t go crazy again!


    Elena looked at the duo''s words and the smile under her eyes deepened, "You two just came all the


    way to my ce to cause a disagreement?"


    "You!" Emma immediately turned her head and red at her with resentment written in her eyes!

 Chapter 595 Hope

    Chapter 595 Hope


    Elena met her resentful pupils and smiled, "So what do you want to say and do when youe to


    me, just say it, save wasting each other''s time."


    "Heh! That''s all you have to say now!"


    Emma grinned and looked like she was going to eat her.


    Mason looked at the two men in a crossfire, and always stayed quiet and did not make a sound.


    It was only after a long time that Elena turned her attention to him, "Mr. Bush, it''s been a long time."


    Mason''s face shed with emotion, but only for a moment, quickly covered up the past, don''t look


    away, as if not heard her greeting.


    Emma lightly snorted, "less and my father close, at first is our father and daughter owe your mother


    a life, but what you have done has been all that wiped clear, the other, with my legs I will not let you


    go again!"


    She looked at her and secretly ground her teeth, hating to drink her bone blood now!


    Elena lowered her eyes, "So, aren''t you d that I''ve ended up in this situation now?"


    "Yes, I''m mad with joy ...... but I''d rather see more of your wonderful expression on your face ......"


    sheughed lowly, her voice hard and eerie.


    Elena wrinkled her brow, somewhat displeased by her implied words.


    And apparently, Emma likes it best when she has a n and she doesn''t know anything and can


    only specte.


    That long time has not been trimmed slender nails slowly moving finallynded on her neck, "Elena,


    do not worry, I will be very gentle, very gentle treatment of you, so that you have ...... remembered


    in this life!"


    Thest four words, she deliberately bite heavy words, the meaning of which, anyone is clear.


    Elena took a deep breath and opened her eyes again when her heart stood prepared.


    Emma looked at her calm and unusual, could not help but gnash her teeth fiercely, "You just try to


    be strong, just after the end can not hold up can not me me!"


    Elena was keenly aware of what was wrong and suddenly looked over, "You want to ......"


    "I''m not going to tell you what I want to do, after all, it wouldn''t be fun to tell you the answer directly


    before the mystery is revealed, would it?"


    Elena moved her lips and was about to speak when Mason, who hadn''t spoken in a long time,


    stepped forward and sealed her mouth directly with tape, preventing her from having a chance to


    speak.


    The uneasiness in her heart suddenly spread all over her body, she looked at the nearly deranged


    woman in front of her, and simply could not imagine what she would do.


    The handcuffs were unlocked and snapped directly onto the armrests of her wheelchair, giving her


    no chance of escape.


    Emma smiled and patted her cheek and said, "Don''t worry, that''s a gift I picked out carefully for you,


    you''ll love it."


    Elena tried to speak, but her lips were sealed, so she couldn''t speak at all, and could only stare at


    her with one fierce eye.


    Emma was sent to the car and turned around to see her sitting on the seat beside her hating her


    look made her a burst of impatience threatened, "If you stare at me again I''ll gouge out your eyes!


    You''ll never be able to see anything again in your life!"


    "......"


    Elena withdrew her eyes and looked away, she couldn''t deny that Emma was capable of anything


    now, and it was better to try not to provoke her in order to save herself.


    The car drove out of the amusement park Elena realized that the ce where she had been locked


    up was not a rental house at all, but a grocery room simr to the amusement park employees.


    "Heh!"


    Emma snorted coldly and immediately became smug, "Why, weren''t you quite capable just now?


    Now you''re not talking?"


    Elena had a headache, she couldn''t speak, she couldn''t speak, furthermore, her mouth was still


    sealed, she couldn''t say half a word at all, did she have nothing to do with this?


    Mason also seems to see her situation at this time, lowered his voice and reminded, "She is gagged


    and can''t talk even if she wants to."


    "Humph! I think, she will not be able to say anything even if she wants toter!" Emma nced at


    her and felt her whole body shiver with delight just thinking about how she would look afterwards.


    And at that moment, Kent''s car pulled into the amusement park, intersection, two cars brushed ......


    Elena suddenly a jolt, can''t help but reach out to push open the car door, but the car in the car has


    been on the lock simply can not open.


    "Bang Bang Bang!!!"


    Elena desperately wanted to call out to Kent, but her hands were handcuffed to the wheelchair and


    she couldn''t break free, and the tape over her mouth was an eyesore like never before.


    "Wait! What do you want to do!?"


    Emma gave a startled cry as she looked out the car window, but only saw the non-stop walking


    vehicles and nothing at all.


    Elena even watched the familiar person disappear from sight, the bottom of his eyes can not ignore


    the despondency ......


    "What are you mad about!" Emma pulled her back to keep her from banging her body against the


    car door.


    Mason also nearly lost his grip on the steering wheel and was only slightly relieved when she


    stopped moving.


    "Be honest!" He turned around and snarled at her, his tone rather indiscreet.


    Emma equally tightened her cor and said word for word, "Elena, if you make one more move that


    displeases me, I will kill you right now!"


    Elena took a deep breath and her eyes were fishy red.


    "Yo, that''s a nice look ......" Emma giggled, "You don''t know, I love seeing that look on your face the


    most, because only the more you hate me, the more I know I can control everything about you,


    including your life and death!"


    Elena moved her body and broke right out of her restraints, her little face tightening.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The hands that were tightly handcuffed had been clenched into fists at some point, and a glimmer of


    hope rose in my heart, "If Kent has found her way here, does that mean they already know where


    she is?"


    But when you think about it, you fall into sadness.


    She still doesn''t know where she''s going to be sent, will they ...... still be able to find her?


    Emma did not know what was in her mind, only as if she was in a foul mood, swept a nce and


    then closed his eyes and said no more.


    The night is as cold as water, Elena woke up again when this was a shock to realize that she did not


    know when she had fallen asleep, and when she opened her eyes, she was already in the car, and


    even, the car was still parked in the middle of nowhere ......


    "Awake?"


    The sound of Mason''s voice came to her and immediately lifted her spirits.


    "Don''t be nervous, we won''t do anything to you yet."


    That said, Elena couldn''t let go of her guard and remained wary of her.


    Emma looked at Mason''s appearance and couldn''t help but remind him again, "Dad, don''t think you


    can be soft at this time, and also, even if you are soft I won''t be!"


    The legs alone she could not let go of! When I thought of what I had encountered, goose bumps


    could not help but flood up again, attacking my whole body ......

 Chapter 596 - Father and son meet

    Chapter 596 - Father and son meet


    A car sound came, immediately attracted the attention of several people, Emma also broke her face


    so that her eyes fell on the distance, vaguely, she could see two familiar figures, Jacqueline''s, and


    ......Logan''s... ...


    "Surprised?" Emma looked at her with a low smile.


    Elena looked at her desperately, trying to ask her what this was all about.


    But Emma was not so patient to exin to her, just whispered, "Don''t worry, this is my special


    surprise for you, keep reading and you''ll see."


    Logan mmed the door on the car and looked at the woman in front of him, a look of hidden


    uncertainty on his face.


    Jacqueline quickly shook her shoulders and waved her hands straight, "Rx, take it easy."


    "Where''s Elena?" Logan asked, getting right to the point, not wanting to dy with her.


    "She''s fine now." Jacqueline nced absently at the ce where the three were at that moment.


    Elena''s eyes locked with hers, and the soundsing out of the car''s monitors were extraordinarily


    clear.


    The moment Elena heard that familiar man''s calm voice, almost like tears ......


    Clearly not far apart, clearly he is within her reach, clearly, she can call out to him if she can speak,


    but ...... between the two is like a million mountains, can not get closer ......


    Emma is in a good mood,ughing straight, "Don''t cry, the good show is still ahead, we carefully


    prepared for you, can''t just ruin it."


    Elena reached out and grabbed hers within her reach, her unkempt nails sharp and hard, scratching


    a few bloody marks on her hand raw.


    "You bitch!" Emma quickly broke away from her hand and gave a low rebuke, without hesitation she


    raised her hand and gave her another p, "Toast to the wine, I see you are cheap at heart!"


    The woman''s eyes were filled with tears, all strong at this time, just fiercely plucked at her.


    For no reason, Emma''s heart jerked and she couldn''t help but be a little scared.


    The next second, Logan''s voice rang out again, "Don''t stall with me here, I want to know where she


    is!"


    "She?" Jacqueline chuckled lowly, "Like I said, she''s safe now, except, I do have someone else I


    want you to meet."


    "Who?"


    "Come out!"


    Jacqueline tapped the front of the car, and Logan then noticed that there had been a man hiding in


    the car, and under his gaze, Cornel''s form was exposed to the air!


    "How did you get here!?" Logan blurted out.


    Cornel immediately stood at his side and exined, "I came over because Jacqueline contacted me


    to help her, but I didn''t know the person I was meeting was you ......"


    "Help her?" Logan''s furrowed brow tightened, "What did you promise her?"


    "I didn''t promise anything. Besides, I don''t know what I should do now?"


    Cornel looked at him with a confused face, not really knowing what to do.


    Jacqueline watched the father and son reunite, but the atmosphere has an indescribable weird, at


    that time the heart can not help but a burst of pain!


    "Cornel ......" she softly spoke and looked at him, Cornel nced over, even though he knew what


    had happened to her to make her so, he couldn''t help but be scared.


    He shrank his neck and straightened up and said, "OK, just say what you want, what exactly do you


    want me to do?"


    "Cornel, look at your son in front of you, the only reason he''s seeing me today is because of that


    bitch Elena!" Jacqueline spoke through gritted teeth, "Didn''t you say you would help me? You can


    promise me anything, so I''m going to let you scrap his leg now, you say ...... OK?"


    "You''re crazy!"


    Cornel immediately reflexively stepped in front of Logan, "I promised you the rest because I wanted


    to make it up to you, wanted to settle down for the rest of your life, not to do it to my son!"


    "But don''t you hate it?" Her eyes looked at him slyly, with endless pain, "Cornel, have you forgotten?


    How our daughter died, she was forced to die alive by Logan and Elena. ...... She was forced to


    jump off a building, in pieces!"


    Logan hooked his lips, "How are you sure we forced it?"


    "If not you guys who else!" Jacqueline''s eyes were full of hate as she red at her, "The daughter I


    worked so hard to raise, the daughter I could so easily give a new identity at the Browns, the


    daughter I could so easily make into a grand dame, and you guys? And you guys wiped out my


    hopes!"


    Let her pain, white hair to send the ck hair ......


    Mentioning Ynda, Cornel''s eyes could not hide the same pain.


    Logan looked at the duo''s appearance and reacted as coldly as a stranger.


    Jacqueline saw his reaction and burst into another fit of anger, "Cornel, do you know what I hate?


    What I hate most is this attitude of yours! I obviously lost my daughter, obviously my daughter was


    forced to die by you, but you were indifferent from the beginning to the end!"


    "It has nothing to do with me, so why should Iment it?"


    "Logan!" reprimanded Cornel, "Stop talking at this hour!"


    He said and took Jacqueline''s hand, "Ru, did you specifically ask the three of us to meet to get


    Logan to apologize with you? If so, I''ll have him apologize immediately!"


    "Apologize? How can an apology be enough?" Jacquelineughed, meaninglessly.


    This is Cornel''s turn to be confused, but on second thought, can not help but doubt, if you want to


    do something, do not have to go to the wilderness of the countryside.


    Jacqueline sped his hand to prevent him from escaping, "Cornel, you still have me in your heart,


    don''t you? Even if, my look is no longer back to the original look ......"


    Cornel took a look, couldn''t help but feel weak, just shook his head and said, "Xiao Ru, I have no


    way to forgive you for what you did at first, but I do owe you, too ......"


    Ynda''s death is a lifelong pain in his heart.


    Logan looked at the appearance of the two, could not help but hook the corner of his lips sneer out,


    "Now it seems that you two really love each other ah!"


    "Logan!" Cornel red at him, "Talk properly!"


    Logan was all cold, striding forward and sping her shoulders with his big hands, "I just need to


    know where Elena is now!"


    "Take it easy, you think, you''re going to get her back by doing nothing?" Jacqueline pushed his hand


    away andughed, "Logan, you''re a businessman, I assume you know the rules better than I do?"All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 597 The Price of Love

    Chapter 597 The Price of Love


    Jacqueline''s words were not loud, very soft, but they could clearly reach everyone''s ears.


    Cornel''s heart thumped at the same time, and he turned his head between the two of them and


    spoke to Jacqueline, "Ru, you''ve been babbling since a while ago, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Cornel, I''m just asking you if you''d do anything for me!" Jacqueline looked to him, those eyes with a


    prayer.


    "Jacqueline, this time you do not y capricious, first go back with me, we have to talk slowly ......"


    "Let go!"


    Jacqueline pushed him away, and the next moment she pulled out a gun from nowhere and handed


    it to him, "Cornel, if you love me, you will take away his leg for me, I want him to go back to his


    original form and be aplete loser!"


    Cornel''s hands were shaking and he looked at her in horror as if he was looking at a stranger, "Xiao


    Ru ...... you, why have you be like this? You have to know, this is against thew ah!"


    "I stopped caring about that a long time ago!" Jacqueline flung her hands, Eeyore ignoring


    everything, "Cornel, even if you feel even the slightest bit of guilt towards Ynda, you should do it!"


    She wants to see with her own eyes theplete rebellion between father and son. At first, he


    carried the pain of Ynda''s death for half a year, and now, she wants him to carry the pain of his


    own son for the rest of his life too!


    She did not forget that Ynda''s death was partly due to Cornel!


    Logan narrowed his eyes dangerously and said in a deep voice, "Jacqueline, do you really think that


    Yndamitted suicide by jumping off a building?"


    "No! She was killed by you!" Jacqueline red at him with righteousness in her words.


    Logan looked at her and shook his head, "No, I know the truth about her death and more about how


    she died, interested to know?"


    At this time, Emma inside the car immediately panic, Logan that the nning of the appearance so


    she can not help but be sure that he must know something, then can not help but immediately


    clench the teeth, but at this time simply do not dare to rashly rush out of the car.


    "No. ......"


    Jacqueline shook her head and quickly responded, "You''re just lying to me, besides, there''s no point


    in talking about this at this time, Ynda is already dead, then I will definitely let you guys be buried


    with her!"


    With that, her sharp gaze once again fell on Cornel''s body, and without a word, she shoved it into


    his hand for him to hold tightly, "Cornel, for Ynda, promise me ......"


    Crazy, crazy!


    Cornel looked at the woman in front of him with fear, only this thought in his head, the gun in his


    hand was almost unstable and fell directly to the ground.


    The man''s originally cool eyes instantly sharpened up, with a swift move, also in the two surprised


    by the knife in the hands.


    The next second, the knife was pressed against Jacqueline''s forehead.


    Cornel couldn''t help but go up and hold his arm and speak nervously, "Logan, no, no, this is a


    crime!"


    Logan, as if he had not heard, looked at her and spoke quietly, "I''ll ask you again, where is Elena


    again!"


    "You do it." Jacqueline did not have the slightest fear, but instead smiled, "Only, you move I can


    guarantee that you will never see her again in your life!"


    "You threaten me?"


    "So what?"


    Jacqueline had never felt so much pain, and she had never seen Logan look so defeated, and now


    she was 100% sure that she had everything under control of this man, and that she could kill him as


    easily as she could strangle an ant!


    Logan swept a nce at Cornel and spoke slowly, "You know what? She took Elena, and you, to


    meet me here?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "No, I don''t know!" Cornel hurriedly shook his head, was shocked by the scene at this time


    incoherent up, but even so still did not forget to defend themselves, "I really do not know anything,


    and did not think about these, I, I just listened to her followed her over it ......"


    What''s more, what the hell is happening now that he still hasn''t sorted it out!


    Jacqueline looked at his question slightly dissatisfied, but could not help but immediately stimte


    him, "Logan, what are you still hesitating? Do it! Shoot you will have no more worries in your life, I''m


    dead, you also have no more threat, right?"


    "Do you think I don''t dare!?" The man''s forehead was bruised, holding back to the extreme!


    Jacqueline hid her lips and giggled, "Yes, I bet, it''s your dare!"


    She was convinced of how important Elena really was in his mind, and he, after all, couldn''t do it to


    pull the trigger ......


    Logan breathes smoothly straight up, while Jacqueline''s grin deepens, "Yeah, that''s it, kill me!"


    Ryokyu ......


    The man''s clear, cold voice rang out, "Is it ...... that if I scrap my legs, you''ll let her go?"


    No way!!!


    Elena''s heart inside the car almost jumped out of her throat in shock, an emotion called pain in her


    chest surging, so she could not help but struggle again.


    Emma sensed her reaction andughed even more, her whole body pressed against her, even


    pressing her face against the car window, "How about that Elena, see? This is the main event ......"


    Logan took a pair of her legs, and she''s going to get it all back too!


    "Uh-uh-uh!"


    Elena turned her face to look at her indignantly, that look, Emma believed that if she let go of her at


    this time, she would kill herself, but she could not, she could only watch Logan in pain in front of her


    ......


    "Elena, loving you really doese at a price, so this pair of legs is not excessive, right? Besides,


    when you married him, he was originally a cripple, now it''s just that everything is back to the way it


    was in the beginning, I didn''t do anything wrong ......"


    "Well!"


    "Huh?" Emma listened to the way she wanted to say but could not, could not help but deliberately


    tease her, put his ear to her, "What did you say? The voice is too small, I can''t hear it ......"


    "Dang!"


    "Oops ......"


    Elena''s head suddenly hit her chin, and because of the inertia, the top of her head hit the roof of the


    car again, causing her to grimace in pain.


    Elena''s hands kept trying to get out of those handcuffs, she wanted to rush to the man she loved


    and tell him, no, don''t do that!


    But the handcuffs hit the metal frame of the wheelchair just kept making noises, and her wrists were


    almost bleeding from the abrasion, and she continued to struggle unconsciously.


    The more this happens, the more Emma is deted and the happier her heart is.


    Just now the pain was all forgotten for a moment, she grinned at her, "Elena, so you also have a


    time to be afraid, but ...... are you not curious what decision he will make?"


    Let''s see if he wants to abandon her or will actually listen to Jacqueline ......

 Chapter 598 Farewell

    Chapter 598 Farewell


    Elena couldn''t answer and just gave her a death re, causing her to raise her hands in surrender


    and say, "Don''t show such a scary look, besides, I didn''t make him do it, it was Jacqueline, and I


    had nothing to do with it."


    At the end of the day, she did not forget to hook up a smile to her ear and whispered, "Only, there is


    my authorization is it."


    Elena gritted her teeth, she swore she had never wanted to kill someone so desperately, much less


    with any intention of doing so!


    But she also knows better than anyone else at this moment, if her hands were not handcuffed, she


    would have strangled her to death and watched her look of equal pain!


    She admitted ...... that she was really crazy, crazy for Logan! But on the contrary, she is so


    powerless ......


    Emma gently patted her face, "Good girl, stop it, we still have a good show to see don''t we?"


    "What do you think ...... Logan would do if he abandoned you?" Her hand finallynded on her chin


    and lifted it slightly.


    Elena jerked away, avoiding her hand outright.


    "Heh!"


    Emma did not care, only as an excuse that she was disguising her heartache at the moment.


    And where their eyes fell, Jacqueline and Logan continued to stare at each other, neither speaking.


    Another cold breeze blew, which made Jacqueline instantly back to her senses, the original tense


    nerves instantly rxed a lot, the smile on her face widened, "So, it''s because you don''t know, that''s


    why you have to bet isn''t it?"


    But as early as in the heart she has made a decision, so easily Elena returned to him safe and


    sound, too bad, at least, she must also y enough to do ......


    Logan looked at her coldly and said word for word, "If I do and still can''t see Elena, you don''t think


    you can leave G City either!"


    "Don''t scare me, I should have died a long time ago, there is no use to keep this life now, now I am


    a walking corpse, a walking corpse that specializes in revenge against you!"


    "Logan!" Cornel sank his face and pressed his movements, "You have to think clearly, you want any


    woman, why do you insist on an Elena?"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "None of your business." The man pushed his hand away mercilessly.


    Cornel stomped his foot in anger and gritted his teeth, "I''m your father, how can it be okay with me?


    Also, I told you a long time ago, that Elena is a scourge, a cmity, it''s not worth it for you to do


    this!"


    "Cornel ......"


    Logan looked at him slyly, a cold color under his eyes, that look makes him inexplicably weak, also


    can not help but shrink the head.


    "Do you see clearly? This is the woman you owe it to, she threatened me with the life of the woman


    I love, but what about you? In the end, still not ming her, but still talking about Elena''s wrong


    ......"


    He doesn''t understand, is Elena really that unimportantpared to Jacqueline!


    The former, his wife, his daughter-inw, and the woman who gave birth to his grandson for him,


    while thetter ...... is the woman who has lied to him for most of his life, when exactly will hee


    to his senses?


    "I ......"


    Cornel was momentarily stumped by the question, not knowing how to retort.


    Logan thin lips hooked up a smile, meaningful.


    In the night, two voices cut through the sky


    Elena subconsciously closed her eyes, blood dripping from her heart!


    In her ear, was Emma''s smugughter,ughing uproariously, she patted her straight on the


    shoulder and said, "Open up open up, he really did waste his leg! Hahahaha ......"


    The woman''s tightly closed eyes opened again, eyes only a fallen figure in a pool of blood, and


    suddenly the pupils are cracked!


    Emma as if still feel not relieved general, word by word in her ear narrative, "Look, Elena, I envy you


    so much, there is such a man so love you, for you, will be crippled for three years good to good leg


    finally tossed wasted again ...... "


    Elena looked at that figure, her mind was all hate, hate to go up and hold him tight, hate to take him


    away, and hate ...... herself more to die immediately!


    If she wants to return to his side to bring such a price, then she would also prefer to give up ......


    "Elena, don''t worry, we won''t take his life, because I''m still thinking about making him suffer for the


    rest of his life!" Emmaughed again, eerily to the bone!


    A man, without his legs, without the woman he loves, what use is there for him?


    Thinking about it, she really can''t wait to see Logan''s face when he knows he''s been tricked, it must


    ...... be very funny!


    Elena closed her eyes deeply and did not speak again, also as if she could not hear anything.


    Emma looked at her this lifeless look and angry and annoyed, hard forced her to open her eyes, "do


    not think of hiding, look well, look at how he actually paid for you, look at what he sacrificed for you,


    look at his ...... painful look for you! "


    Emma is a devil, long gone are human emotions, full of revenge, venting anger!


    Mason saw this and quickly cut off the signal from the monitor, then started the car and said, "That''s


    enough, we should go first too."


    "What''s the hurry?" Emma was looking at it with great interest, so how could she agree to leave


    right now?


    At that, Mason turned around and red at her with some displeasure, "Emma, don''t be too


    heartless, and if we don''t leave at this time, we won''t be able to leave when Logan''s peoplee


    backter!"


    Emma so listened, and indeed a few points of truth, then also do not argue about what, so nodded,


    "I know, ording to what you said to do, go."


    Saying that, her afterglow fell on Elena who was pretending to be a corpse, her eyes couldn''t hide


    her contempt, "Besides, I''m already extraordinarily relieved to see her in this dying state!"


    Although reluctant, but the time is still long, as long as people are in, she does not mind, in the


    future ...... can also slowly y ......


    A car start sound came, fell to the ground as if Logan sensed what general, immediately raised the


    rm.


    And as if on purpose, Emma also made it a point to let Mason drive the car past him, even pressing


    Elena''s face against the window again.


    Elena clearly saw the two distinct bloody holes in the knees of the man''s legs, like the ck holes of


    the universe, almost sucked her in, she clenched her teeth and kept shaking her head at him ......


    Logan tightened his brow and subconsciously tried to get up, "Elena!"


    The intense pain in both legs made him fall to the ground again, even ...... could only watch the


    woman at the tip of his heart disappear within his sight ......

 Chapter 599 - A Frightening Dream

    Chapter 599 - A Frightening Dream


    "Logan," Cornel''s heart stuttered, and he immediately went to help him, with a face of hatred, "How


    long are you going to be stupid!"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    He couldn''t understand what Elena had done for him that allowed him to sacrifice to this extent,


    even to such a degree of defiance!


    Logan seems to have heard nothing, just staring nkly in the direction of the car away.


    Jacquelineughed out loud, "Logan, you didn''t think she''d been watching you like that, did you?


    She heard you with her own ears and watched you do it ......"


    I really don''t know what Elena was feeling at that time, whether it would be exactly the same as


    when she heard about Ynda''s death, and whether it would be as heartbreaking as she was!


    The man grimaced and gritted his teeth as he endured the severe pain, "So, you didn''t even think


    about releasing her, you just wanted to trick me?"


    "What? Do you just see it now?" Jacqueline hid her lips with a sneer, "Logan, this pair of legs,


    Emma asked me to get them back for you, as for the next, it can be my time ......"


    The man''s face was suddenly cold and he looked at her sharply.


    Jacquelineughed at his reaction without anger, "What, you don''t think that''s the end of it, do you?"


    She bent down and picked the gun up and hid it back in her pocket without slowing down, "Logan,


    this is just the beginning, if you can''t take this anymore, then after that, what should we do?"


    "Jacqueline!" displeased Cornel, "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know! I''m taking revenge for Ynda! All the pain he put me through, I''m going to get it


    all back on him!"


    Jacqueline could not control the grimace on her face when she spoke, which shook people''s hearts.


    Cornel was as helpless as if he had also lost his legs, and he looked at her dully, "So, you


    specifically called me over here because you want me to personally do something to my son, to


    make me suffer for the rest of my life, and to make him hate me for the rest of his life?"


    "Right!" Jacqueline responded with crity, without the slightest hesitation at all, "As long as you


    are in this world, I can''t stop hating you, including you!"


    Sheughed and walked up to him and kicked him to the ground, "Cornel, you must not know how


    disgusting you really are when you usually put on a benevolent and moral face! Even when you said


    you owed Ynda I thought it was a lie!"


    He was just pretending from the beginning to the end, pretending to be a mournful look, he said he


    owed Ynda, owed her, but in the end he was not willing to hurt his own son.


    Cornel fell to the ground, powerlessness spreading throughout his body.


    Jacqueline grunted coldly and her eyes fell on Logan''s body aside, "Logan, wait for my call, I will


    contact you again, until then, think clearly than to act rashly!"


    Elena was in his hands, she didn''t believe he dared to resist!


    Logan fell to the ground, the line of sight looking at the dark sky, the state of mind at this time is the


    same as the boundless night, dark, and can not touch the light ......


    The sound of the car leaving came, Cornel just woke up like a dream and immediately crawled to


    his side with red eyes, "Logan, are you okay? I, I''ll take you to the hospital now!"


    "No need." The man dodged his outstretched hand, his hand was a little unsteady as he pulled out


    his cell phone and dialed a familiar number, "Take a trip to this side of the eastern suburbs, and


    instantly call two doctors together ......"


    "Logan, don''t be capricious!" Cornel was on fire with impatience.


    "No." Logan shook his head, "It''s not capricious, but, you''re not worthy of my trust."


    In the end, he still has Jacqueline in his heart, never had a little bit of him, he will no longer trust


    him, nor will he rely on him ......


    Cornel froze instantly in ce as he stared nkly at him.


    The resolute and indifferent sight seemed like the most important thing in his heart was fiercely


    taken away, so that he suddenly lost the strength to support, and could not move.


    When Jacob arrived, he looked at Logan''s appearance and immediately drew a cold breath, his


    upper and lower lips were trembling, "Mr. ......"


    Logan''s consciousness cleared for a few moments, and he shook his head off and said, "It''s okay."


    "I ......"


    Jacob''s hands trembled uncontrobly as he reached out to pick him up.


    The man sped his hand backwards, and his face remained cold, unable to see whether he was in


    pain, or unconscious.


    "Sir?" Jacob looked over at him.


    Logan''s forehead has permeated a thinyer of sweat, but at this time, but still shaking his head,


    "It''s okay, first go to the hospital."


    "Yes!"


    Jacob moved nimbly, after all, once also took care of Logan who could not walk for three years, at


    this time there is not the slightest obstacle, after sending him to the car, he looked at Cornel and


    could not help but say, "What about Mr. Brown?"


    "Let him be."


    Cornel immediately got into the car without a second thought, his eyes sizzling, "I know you don''t


    want to see me, but I''m your father and have an obligation to be by your side!"


    Logan closed his eyes, not knowing if he heard or not.


    And Jacob brought the doctor immediately to check his injuries, Cornel was quickly squeezed into a


    corner, he looked at the doctor who kept busy, his head was nk ......


    Logan''s consciousness also seems to have begun to be unclear, a heavy shadow in front of his


    eyes.


    In the back of his mind, Jeff''s words kept swirling in his ears ......


    "What? You want to know what happens when a bullet hits your knee or a knife hurts your


    hamstring?"


    "If the bullet is a 7.62 mm direct hit, it is estimated that the direct no chance, you should know that


    your leg originally suffered a serious injury, can not tolerate a half-fault, if it is 5.8 mm directly lead to


    broken kneecap, there is the possibility of repair, just difficult, even if you stand up this life may have


    to rely on double crutches to walk."


    "Remember, don''t even think about it with a broken hamstring!"


    The man said thinly and coldly, "If it happens to be a 5.8 mm pistol bullet, what is the maximum


    distance to avoid a broken kneecap?"


    Jeff swept him a nce, his hand fell on his knee, touching a location, "Here, the distance is


    irrelevant, this is the location of the maximum to avoid injury, but in the end, it still depends on the


    life."


    He said, somewhat unsure, "Why are you asking this for a good reason?"


    "Jacob checked, Mason has dangerous goods in his hands and will let me pay Emma for these legs


    if possible ......"


    He always did not believe in fate, but he could only bet.


    Even if, in the end, really lose these legs ......


    Consciousness waspletely lost, and the pitch ck drowned himpletely, so that he could


    no longer think ......


    "Logan ......"


    "No, please, no ......"


    "Logan!"


    The man opened his eyes violently, with a touch of bewilderment in his eyes, the familiar voice of a


    woman in his ears, he looked around, but the only thing he did not see was the familiar silhouette


    ......

 Chapter 600 H City

    Chapter 600 H City


    "Finally awake? I told you it couldn''t die."


    Jeff''s flirtatious voice rang out, causing him to immediately withdraw his mind and look over at him,


    saying softly, "What are you doing here?"


    "It hurts me to hear that, am I that unpopr with you?" Jeff pulled down his mask and said, "I was


    going to go with Mr. Scott, but I just got in the car and your son didn''t like it, he was crying, and he


    was stopped by the police, almost thinking I was kidnapping children, and I really had no choice but


    to send him back."


    "That''s a good point, aren''t you yourself because you''re worried about Logan?" Zach''s hangdog


    voice dropped with a snicker.


    Jeff coughed and cleared his throat, "I''m just more concerned about my master''s hard-to-cure leg, it


    can''t just be ruined."


    Saying that, he deliberately patted Logan''s thigh with a cold snort, "Count your blessings, the God


    of Fate is on your side in the end."


    The manughed lowly and met his gaze, "Can you make a full recovery?"


    "Dream on!" Jeff red at him, "you take that big risk still want to be safe and sound that is


    impossible, at least the next all have to receive treatment, and, even if you can walk freely, but in


    the end is traumatized, maybe ......"


    "How about maybe?" Zach was the first to press the issue.


    "Good can be good, just have to use crutches to supportter, the road can not walk too much, but


    also, the plum rainy period should also pay more attention to the legs."


    "Hmm."


    "Hmm?" Jeff looked over, but saw a light smile on the man''s face, and was immediately displeased,


    "It''s this time of year, how can you still be so calm?"


    "At least I can still stand up, can''t I?" Logan opened his eyes, his eyes were thankful, "I''ve nned


    for the worst, and I''m not surprised at this result now."


    Than go can not stand to protect his beloved woman behind him, this is already the best ending, he


    should also be satisfied.


    Jeff looked at him and couldn''t help but shake his head, "Sometimes I really don''t understand your


    unusual thinking!"


    Zachughed and patted him on the shoulder, "Come on, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Logan squeezed his palms and suddenly got serious, "Where''s Elena?"


    "Last night when you were still in surgery have alle to G City, look at the direction of departure,


    and the highway above the surveince has also confirmed that they went to the H City."


    H City ......


    Zach couldn''t help but mutter after he finished, "This is what they did when they came here so hard


    at H City, howe they said they were leaving?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Ynda."


    "What?"


    "One for himself, one ...... for Ynda, you say, where can they go?" The man''s voice was


    extraordinarily calm, not at all like someone who had juste to his senses after surgery.


    Zach tsked on the sidelines, "Sometimes I really find that you''re pretty quick on the uptake, but once


    you get into Elena''s business, it''s like you''re in a knot, you can''t even walk!"


    The average person would be so decisive in their legs directly hit two bloody holes to? Would the


    average person gamble with such arge bet?


    No matter how you think about it!


    Logan gave him a salty sweep and said, "What would you do if Sophia met something like this and


    asked you to do the same thing?"


    "......"


    Zach fell silent.


    Ask yourself, if it were him, if something happened to Sophia, he would not be able to think, but only


    think if she is safe and sound.


    The man propped himself up and got up, and Jeff immediately squeezed his shoulders to get him to


    lie back down again.


    Logan had a headache and couldn''t help but rub his brow, he was now only worried that Elena


    would think too much about it.


    Jeff patted his shoulder, "Don''t think about it so much for now, take a break and I''ll have Jacob


    arrange for a ride back to H City."


    "Hmm."


    After nodding slightly and lying down again, he seemed to think of something and opened his eyes


    again, "Where is the child?"


    "Fell asleep, now at the hotel."


    "I''ll go back to the hotel first, or I''ll check on him." Logan said in a deep voice.


    Zach immediately jumped up and said no, "What do you want to do, the surgery just got done, you


    really don''t want your legs?"


    "......"


    The man pursed his thin lips and did not speak.


    Zach really couldn''t help him, so he said, "Jacob just said he wasing over, so I told him to bring


    the kids by the way, and besides, if you go back to H Cityter you''re not necessarily rested, you


    have to toss and turn."


    Logan hooked his lips and simply said, "Please."


    A word thatpletelypromised him.


    Logan has never bothered him so seriously about anything in his life, this is the first time, and


    maybe it''s the only time, what else can he do?


    He turned to call, and then remembered what to turn around and said, "Right, there is one more


    thing, your father since you into the operating room to now you transferred into the ward are staying


    outside it, and not a word, we do not know what should be done to good."


    "Let him go back to H City."


    "We''re together?"


    "As you wish." The man returned coldly.


    Zach looked at him, always feel that should be what happened in it, also not good to say more, just


    helplessly shook his head, "Forget it, what you think in your heart I do not know, except that I know


    you for so many years, also know that you must have a reason."


    "Hmm." He said, closing his eyes again, Eeyore''s reluctance to continue to talk more meant that he


    would not pursue the matter.


    and Jeff exchanged a look with each other, and both left.


    Zach and Jeff had just stepped out of the room when Cornel immediately looked up and cast an


    urgent nce.


    Jeff sighed helplessly and went up and said softly, "Uncle, you''d better go back to H City first, he''s


    fine."


    "He ......," Cornel moved his mouth, "is he unwilling to forgive me?"


    "Cornel," Zach called him by his first name, his face serious.


    Jeff has that interest to dilly-dally with him, he did not, "you and Logan''s thing I used to know more


    or less, but he was just disappointed in you for so many years, never desperate, and now ...... he is


    not even willing to look at you, your heart does not know something What?"


    Cornel hung his head and did not say a word.


    Zach gritted his teeth, "I don''t know exactly what happened this time, but I know better than anyone


    else what kind of person Logan really is, so if he is really losing hope and trust in you, I also know


    that he will never forgive you in his life!"


    Thest sentence, like a blow like a heavy hammer mmed on his chest, almost so that he could


    not breathe ......

 Chapter 601 Pros and Cons

    Chapter 601 Pros and Cons


    Cornel squeezed his palms together and said with a trembling voice, "So ...... can I see him?"


    "You can go if you want, we are always outsiders, what I should have said has been said, as for


    whether you want to reflect on it, is your business." Zach said with a rare serious face.


    Although Jeff is annoyed with his recklessness, but, what cannot be denied is that what he said


    makes it impossible to find the slightest fault.


    Cornel took a deep breath and staggered the two men up and knocked on the door of the ward.


    Several people do not know exactly what Cornel stayed in the ward and said, only that he left with a


    downcast look.


    When Jacob entered with the child, Logan''s eyes immediately opened and Ei was still awake.


    "Mr. ......"


    Jacob gently ced the still-sleeping baby on his side, and Logan looked at the tiny ball, and his


    heart was inexplicably soothed and soft.


    He looked up, nced at Jacob , only to see a dark blue under his eyes, "Tough job."


    "No matter." Jacob immediately shook his head, "In the end, it was also because of my negligence


    when Mason sent the threatening package to madam so that madam and sir suffered these, if I had


    found out earlier ......"


    "But there''s no ifs and don''ts, is there?" The man''s gaze burned, "ording to you, if I can do to


    protect her behind me not to let her suffer any aggravation she is more than that."


    Jacob looked terrified and couldn''t wait to shake his head in denial, "No, sir and I are different ......"


    "Shh, keep it down, it''s making him noisy." The man whispered.


    Jacob nced at the young master and wordlessly bowed his head.


    Logan slowly spoke, "There are things that happen that can''t be med on anyone, not to mention,


    the most important reason is that I failed to make her feel safe and secure."


    "Mr. ......" Jacob looked at the man in the hospital bed, but saw his usual icy expression tinged with


    a little sadness.


    He shrugged his head and felt a little guilty, "Sir, it''s not really about you."


    Logan turned his head andughed lightly before saying, "Are you wondering why I would turn


    Cornel away if I don''t me anyone?"


    Jacob did not answer, and silence was the best answer already.


    "For Cornel, it''s not about having resentment towards him, I used to hate him for ignoring my


    mother and for turning a blind eye to me, and then I hated him for putting his heart into Jacqueline,


    even though he knew that she was killed by Jacqueline''s own hands... ...But only now do I realize


    that there are some people who will never be able to see you or care about your hate."


    So, instead of continuing to hate, let yourself live a little easier and less hatred.


    Jacob vaguely understood something, he dropped his eyes, did not speak for a long time.


    Logan''s hand gently fell on the child''s delicate face, "I always thought his presence would distract


    me and I wouldn''t be able to care for him, but now it seems that he can calm me down when my


    mind is in turmoil."


    Jacob looked at the scene in front of him and felt a surge of emotion in his heart.


    He has been fatherless since childhood, unable to feel all this, and do not know what kind of mood


    he is in, but the eyebrows to his look, as if you can clearly feel the tenderness of that person.


    Half a secondter, Logan suddenly spoke, "Where''s Edward?"


    "He ......" Jacob hesitated, as if he didn''t know how he should speak.


    The man wrinkled his brow, "What?"


    "He seems to have seen you disappear after being sent here, only then the look I saw in my eyes,


    that seemed ...... to be hesitating."


    "Hesitation?"


    Logan''s furrowed brow deepened, not understanding what the reason for it was.


    Jacob nodded, "He didn''t contact me after that, so ...... I don''t know how to reach him, and as for his


    assistant who has been taking care of things up and down at thepany, I''ve been staying here."


    After saying that, he couldn''t help but look at Logan a few more times, a little uneasy, "Does Edward


    know something, so he specifically hid it from us?"


    "Let''s find the person first." His voice was soft, obviously a little tired.


    Jacob saw the situation, not good to continue to interrupt, just nodded, "Then you rest first, I will go


    to arrange a car back to H City, and then make a decision after that."


    "Hmm."


    Logan answered, his voice soft and almost only audible, not sure if he was answering him or talking


    in his sleep.


    Therge, broad hand fell on the child''s body, the small body is small and cute, almost arge hand


    can easily wrap the same.


    Jacob''s heart was full of emotions, and at the end, in the end, he retreated.


    When he got into the car, the child was exceptionally well-behaved and slept extraordinarily well in


    Logan''s arms. Jacob couldn''t help but speak up as he watched him struggle a bit to hold the child,


    "Sir, why don''t I carry the young master?"


    "It''s not necessary." Logan shook his head, "What''s the difference between me and a cripple if I


    can''t even hold a baby?"


    Again, the injury is in the leg and does not hinder.


    Jacob listened to the words, also took him no way, had to answer down.


    Zach sat beside him and whispered about the recent developments in H City, "I checked a few


    surveince cameras after H City got off the highway and found that the direction they left was


    indeed the direction of Ynda''s grave."


    That location was originally arranged to be remote, and now it is really hard to find if you go there.


    Said, Zach is suddenly unable to think of one thing, "But, there is another question, little sister-in-


    law has been receiving threatening packages from Mason earlier, what is the significance of him


    doing this specifically?"


    Did you want to make a special mention before you did it?


    At that time, they were all tangled up in Edward''s affairs and simply distracted, but if they did not


    happen to run into Edward this y, they would have found them out, and even before they could


    do it to find them all out!


    But even so, why did they make a special trip to deliver all the packages to the vi?


    Logan pondered for a while, but again could not give an answer.


    Zach is particrly insistent on this point, and is bound to think clearly and make sense of it.


    But thinking about it, in the end, there is still no point of benefit and no half of the disadvantages, so


    that people are puzzled.


    Jeff swept a nce at the back seat of the car, kindly reminded, "more than one thing is better than


    less, a good toss this point to do what? The most important thing is to find them, right?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "That''s true too ......"


    But Zach still can''t help but secretly fight, the more you fight, the more depressed you are, and for a


    long time, in the end, shrugged off the head, a discouraged look.

 Chapter 602 - The same hill

    Chapter 602 - The same hill


    Elena just felt herself being thrown heavily to the ground, and the fall made her head spin.


    When she looked up, Jacqueline and Emma''s faces were exposed to her, causing her to clench her


    hands into fists uncontrobly.


    Emma flicked the dust from her fingertips and said neatly, "Don''t look at me like that, I''ll get scared."


    Jacqueline swept her off her feet and snorted out augh, "And you''re scared?"


    "What''s wrong with me being scared?" Emma grunted twice, but remembered that it wasn''t the right


    time to carry on with her, and instead dropped her gaze on Elena again, "By the way, I suddenly


    remembered that I haven''t interviewed you about your mood yet."


    She grinned cruelly, "Jacqueline, you go and rip her tape off."


    Jacqueline hesitated for a moment, reluctant in her heart, but then thought of them as a partnership,


    or obediently went forward and tore it open.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The tape was on for a little too long, and when she tore it off Elena almost felt like a piece of flesh


    had been torn from her mouth, and it hurt hot and sore.


    Jacqueline kicked her in the side, "Elena, what? Happy to see your beloved wrecked for you in


    person?"


    "Get out!"


    "Why are you so mean? We''re doing it for your own good, see, we proved how deep Logan''s


    feelings for you really are, didn''t we? He loves you to the point of destroying himself, you can''t even


    be happy, what are you screaming about here?"


    Elena''s lips and teeth were rusty with the taste of blood, and she swallowed the mouthful of blood


    and gritted her teeth, "Emma, Jacqueline, you shall not die well!"


    That pair of eyes, harsh as sharp as a knife, look at the heart of the people scared.


    Jacqueline noticed her disorder and kicked her again in anger, "Shut up! What kind of tough talk is a


    dying man talking here?"


    "Even if I die, I will not let you go!" Those clear eyes had long since been tinged with fishy red.


    Jacqueline met with that appalling sight, her heart for no reason also followed a few wild beats.


    Emma will always hate the way Elena won''t let herself be disadvantaged even when she''s on the


    losing end, like now!


    The more she does, the more she hates it too.


    "Elena, don''t worry, even if we all have to die you''ll die before us, besides, it''s too cheap for you


    now!"


    "What else do you want to do? If you want to do it then just do it directly, there is no need to beat


    around the bush." Elena said in a cold voice, she no longer cared about anything, as long as she


    could do it without dragging Logan into it, she could do anything, even if ...... it was to die ......


    Now she, as long as she closed her eyes are Logan fell to the ground can not move the look, every


    time I remember, the heart can not help but follow the pain.


    Only, she was so determined to die that Emma had no desire to grant her wish.


    Emma gave her a disgusted nce, "Don''t you think death is too cheap for you? But to have you


    die in front of Logan, in front of Ynda''s grave that''s different."


    She can even before death can torture her nerves to the brink of copse, and can make Logan''s


    life miserable!


    At the mention of Ynda, Jacqueline''s face changed and her features twisted.


    Elena smiled with satisfaction, when she saved Jacqueline she hesitated and wondered if


    Jacqueline was a suitable candidate, but then she realized that as long as Jacqueline thought


    Ynda was killed by them, then she could use her as a puppet!


    And apparently, Jacqueline listened to her very well.


    Elena bit her lower lip, and once again clearly tasted the heavy taste of blood between her lips and


    teeth.


    "Emma ......"


    A mellow voice eased the stalemate, and Mason appeared in front of Elena unannounced, holding a


    lunch box in his hand, "You''re hungry,e and eat something."


    Emma red at her with hatred, "I''ll clean you upter!"


    Jacqueline also reluctantly kicked her again, which turned out to a side table.


    The ce is very simple, like a ce where homeless people live, Elena looked at a few people


    feasting on the appearance can not help but close their eyes, not to look.


    The deepest seeds of her heart called longing kept growing, making her ache.


    She couldn''t wait to know how Logan''s injuries were at the moment, but she couldn''t get a single bit


    of information, even if, just to see him again ......


    Emma saw that Mason was not in a hurry to eat, instead, he kept pinching the rice into an empty


    bowl, and his face immediately pulled down, she pressed his movements and was unhappy, "Dad,


    what do you want?"


    Mason''s movements were a little unnatural, and when he looked at her he had already cleverly


    covered it up, "She hasn''t eaten anything in the past few days, so her body won''t hold up if she


    doesn''t eat again."


    Jacqueline sneered from the sidelines, "You''re so concerned about her, you''re not still thinking


    about your old me Joanna, are you?"


    "Jacqueline! Watch what you say, my dad wouldn''t have feelings for a woman like that."


    "Don''t you know very well in your own heart whether there is or not?" If not, how could you raise


    Elena for so many years?


    That is not owed to Joanna a human life can be exined clearly, in the end, more or less still have


    feelings.


    Emma gritted her teeth in anger and red at her fiercely.


    Jacqueline admitted to herself that she was unlucky and had to put up her hands in surrender,


    "Okay, I won''t say anymore."


    "If you say one more word, I''ll rip your mouth off!" Emma grimaced and threatened, then nced at


    Mason''s stalled movements and said, "Send it over and save yourself the trouble of starving to


    death."


    "Then take your time, I''ll send some over to her first." Mason smiled amiably, standing like a doting


    father.


    Emma did not answer, but at this point the ugly face has shown how bad his mood really is!


    Mason''s sudden approach made Elena instantly put up a guard like a hedgehog, with a detached


    face.


    "Don''t be afraid ......" Mason''s voice was soft, so soft that only she could hear it.


    Elena didn''t appreciate it at all and said coldly, "I don''t need to pretend to be nice here!"


    "Even if that''s the case, you should eat something, right?" He ced the meal and chopsticks in


    front of her.


    Thetter took a look, then indifferently looked away, without movement.


    Mason froze, before patting his head and saying, "Look at me, I forgot your hands are handcuffed,


    why don''t ...... I feed you."


    "No need!" She rejected sternly, "Mason, take back the good you''re doing to me now, whatever you


    do, it doesn''t mean anything in my eyes."


    He and Emma, after all, are one and the same, not to mention that Emma can''t do anything without


    his help!

 Chapter 603 Calling out

    Chapter 603 Calling out


    Mason looked at her wary look, so he sat down cross-legged in front of her and said nicely,


    "Actually, you don''t have to be so wary of me, at least I won''t hurt you."


    "No really?" She looked at him with a smile, full of harmlessness.


    Mason dodged her eyes unnaturally before rejoining, "It''s not Emma''s fault for what happened to


    Logan, and the pain Emma suffered after losing her leg is beyond your imagination."


    "So what? She was the one who took the lead!"


    Elena''s tone was cold, directly refuting all the words he wanted to say but couldn''t, "Mason, don''t


    you forget, from the beginning to the end I never wanted to provoke you!"


    She had thought that the grudge had long since been severed, but only now did she realize that


    hate had never been less in Emma''s heart.


    It was as if she was born with the belief that she would never choose to forgive once things came


    her way.


    Mason was speechless for a moment, and the back of the bowl he was holding trembled


    inadvertently.


    Elena grinned coldly, "But now what? Why am I the one who ends up in the wrong?"


    "I''m sorry ......" Mason hung his head, "but that''s all I can do as a father."


    When Zach came to him, he told him everything because he knew he owed it to her.


    But he did not expect that the original crazy Emma heard all this, hatred sprouted again, he even


    ...... could not refuse prostrate in hisp beside the bitterly pleading Emma.


    In the end, it ended up going down this road after all.


    Elena listened to his sad words, then realized that he did not know when he had already gray hair,


    the waist can not be straight, and even ...... voice has be old and make people feel pitiful.


    She pulled the corner of her mouth with a cold face, "Mason, you''re pathetic!"


    Masonughed in the same way, "Who says it isn''t? But if that''s my destiny, I''m willing to do it."


    After all, he owes her after all.


    "Let''s eat." Mason quickly gathered himself and held his chopsticks of food against her lips.


    Elena remained expressionless and avoided it, "You don''t need that."


    "Elena ......"


    Mason''s voice was lowered a few more notches so that only each other could almost hear it.


    Elena looked, only to feel the palm of her hand was suddenly stuffed with the same thing, her hand


    was handcuffed behind her, her fingertips touched the shape of the cold object, like a key.


    When she noticed the key that might be the handcuffs, she unconsciously looked at him in dismay,


    suddenly a little confused about what he was doing at this moment.


    "Elena, I always knew it was Emma who did wrong, but I, as a father, could only fall with her, you


    are different, you can leave the hell we are in, so don''t give up!"


    "You ......"


    "Let''s eat." Mason seemed to not see her surprised reaction at this point just whispered, "If you


    don''t eat, where will you get the stamina?"


    "Why do you help me?"


    "Who knows?" Mason chuckled to himself.


    It is indeed ridiculous to say that he obviously helped Emma to do something that hurt her and hurt


    Logan, and only now is he saying that he wants to help her.


    Elena squeezed the keys in her hand and silently hid them in the side pocket of her pants, looking


    for a time to escape.


    Not yet. She knew that Jacqueline had a gun on her and that if she acted rashly, she would only get


    killed.


    People, originally do not want to involve anyone when you can see death very thoroughly, but at this


    time, once there is a little hope, it is not willing to let go.


    If she could escape, she wanted to return to Logan''s side immediately, wanted to know how injured


    he was, how well he was doing, and she wanted ...... to let her know she was safe and sound.


    Mason said, shaking his head and just urging her to eat her meal first.


    Perhaps because of the hope, a bowl of rice let her eat quickly, and her strength has recovered a


    little.


    At this time, Jacqueline has finished eating and came over, looking at the empty bowl in front of her


    and grunted, "It seems that your feelings for Logan is just like that, I originally thought you would be


    tougher and say not to eat, but the results are quite happy to eat."


    "Wouldn''t it be as dead as you want it to be?" She had a harmless look on her face, "So, at least


    until you want to watch me die, I can live well enough to do so."


    "Tough talker!" Jacqueline lifted her foot and kicked her in the jaw, directly causing her already


    unsteady body to fall to the other side, her forehead hitting the cold floor and immediately bulging a


    large bag.


    "Elena, I''m telling you, if you want to suffer less, say less and save yourself the guilt!"


    Elena propped herself up on the ground and got up against the wall and nodded and smiled,


    "Thanks for the reminder."


    Jacqueline was disgusted by her disgusting appearance, and her mouth was not forgiving, "I don''t


    know if this entric nature follows that old mother of yours, otherwise, how can you be so cheap,


    how can you toss and turn without dying!"


    "What do you mean!?" Hearing her mother''s name, Elena''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened,


    full of re!


    "What do you mean?" Jacqueline turned around again at her words, she bent down and examined


    her carefully for a while, then it dawned on her, "Right, I forgot, you never seemed to know about


    Edward and Joanna, did you?"


    "Jacqueline!"


    Mason looked at her chattering appearance, and interrupted her with a stern voice.


    Jacqueline did not put on the heart in the slightest, just projected on Elena''s eyes just like looking at


    a rat in the gutter, "Elena, have not you always been curious? If you really want to know, it''s not that


    I can''t tell you, just ...... are you ready to realize it?"


    "Jacqueline, shut the fuck up!" Mason, seeing that he couldn''t call her out, jerked up to go cover her


    mouth.


    The moment Jacqueline saw him get up, she immediately dodged.


    "What, Edward, you''re not still in love with Joanna, are you? Or do you still want to protect Elena


    and don''t want her to know the truth for fear that she won''t be able to handle it?"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Mason''s voice sank, "Jacqueline, you better remember, your life was


    saved by me, if it wasn''t for me, you would have been dead long ago and would not have had the


    chance to seek revenge on them, so, no matter what, it''s better not to go too far!"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Jacqueline moved her lips and met his displeased look at once weakened.


    She had to admit that they had been kind to her, and thinking about it, even if her heart was


    reluctant, she just stomped her feet and turned her back and left.

 Chapter 604 Pulling Together

    Chapter 604 Pulling Together


    "Why don''t you let her continue?"


    Behind her, Elena''s voice was surprisingly calm.


    When Mason turned to look at her, he almost thought the words hadn''te out of her mouth.


    In the silence, Elena had raised her face, "You knew about Joanna, didn''t you, and you told


    Jacqueline about her?"


    Mason can''t deny it.


    "If you told everyone, why can''t you tell me? What was the hidden story back then?" She followed


    her steps, and her expression became serious.


    Mason''s back was turned to her, and she could not see his expression at that moment.


    Long time, the vicissitudes of the voice just came a sentence, "Now you do not need to know, and


    furthermore, instead of thinking about that, think about how you can protect yourself."


    "Wait!"


    Elena looked at his name with urgency, her heart wanting to know the truth filling her head.


    Mason didn''t give her any hope and went straight back to the table and ate the rest of the meal in


    silence.


    Emma just felt a little weird and couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, "Did you just talk to


    her?"


    "Told you." Mason answered frankly, without any semnce of heart.


    Emma immediately squeezed her palms together with a gloomy sting, "What did you and she say?


    Or, what is there to say between you!?"


    Mason immediately put down his chopsticks with a serious face, "Emma, don''t think too much about


    it."


    "I didn''t ......," she said, stroking her face to hide her disbelief.


    Mason looked at her with a loving face, "Emma, you and I have gone out on a limb, what is there to


    worry about now?"


    "I''m just scared ......"


    Inexplicably, she always felt that since seeing Elena, Mason''s attitude has changed, so she can''t


    help but feel uneasy, she is afraid ...... afraid that finally her wholehearted trust in her loved ones will


    still end up betraying her ......


    "Emma, don''t be afraid!" Mason held her hand tightly, the long-wrinkled face was iparably


    calm, "No matter what, I will still be on your side in the end."


    His promise of general words made her drop her heart slightly.


    At the end, in front of him barely squeezed out a smile to nod, "Dad, all the time, thank you."


    Mason patted the palm of her hand and just shook his head at her.


    He, who lied to her ......


    "Sir?" Jacob patted Logan''s shoulder, "Why don''t you take a break?"


    Several people have just arrived in H City, all have been tired, but so far Logan still does not want to


    rest, so he could not help but worry.


    Logan looked down at the child sleeping peacefully in his arms and said, "It''s okay, you take him


    back to his room first."


    Always stay in his arms, he does not sleep well.


    Jacobplied and carefully picked up the child and headed in the direction of the bedroom.


    The bedroom door had only just closed when a message came through on his phone, an address


    that Logan remembered was Ynda''s grave.


    "Jacqueline and Emma are really serious this time, and they''re not thinking of making you pay for it


    with your death, are they?" Zach suddenly emerged with half a head, his eyes falling on his phone


    screen, reading the message all too clearly.


    "I don''t know." Logan returned faintly.


    What kepting to my ears were Jacqueline''s words before she left G City.


    What they want, not to let him die, but to let him, life is worse than death ......


    Zach turned around and copsed in a heap onto the fluffy couch with afortable whimper


    before speaking, "So what should we do now?"


    The man hung his head, his downcast eyes shing shrewdly, "Pull Jacqueline in and get her on


    our side."


    "Poof!"


    Zach nearly choked on his own saliva and fell off the couch as a whole.


    He looked at him incredulously and couldn''t help but speak in amazement, "Logan, what are you


    thinking about? That Jacqueline is on our side? How is that possible?"


    How could she possibly talk to them properly when she wanted to kill Logan as a tribute to Ynda?


    Logan''s bony hand tapped a few times on the armrest of his wheelchair, unsettling it without slowing


    down as Zach watched, "I can''t, but there is one person who can."


    "Who?"


    "Ynda."


    "But isn''t Ynda dead?" Zach still hadn''t figured out what he had in mind and couldn''t keep up with


    his thinking.


    Thetter swept him a salty nce, then drew back his eyes and directly dialed the cell phone


    number from which he had just sent the message.


    Zach immediately silenced him and sneaked closer, sticking to his other side and listening for


    Jacqueline''s response.


    On the phone, Jacqueline''s dull voice reached her eardrums, "Logan, you really can''t hold back!"


    The man didn''t beat around the bush and got right to the point, "Jacqueline, are you interested in


    knowing about Ynda''s death?"


    Jacqueline froze, and then gritted her teeth, "Wasn''t she forced to die by you? Now, don''t think you


    can say anything else to make up for it, I already know what''s in your mind!"


    "And what if, I have proof?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "What evidence!?"


    Jacqueline''s face suddenly went alert and looked around, fortunately she was out and Emma and


    Mason were still watching Elena.


    Logan''s look was serious and his tone even, "Let''s find a ce where we can talk first, and I''ll send


    the evidence to your phone."


    Jacqueline squeezed her hand tighter, not willing to admit what he said, "Why should I believe


    you?"


    "After watching the video, you will naturally understand."


    "sh ......"


    Before Jacqueline could finish her words, Logan once again took over, "If you look at it and are


    interested in working together, I''d wee it."


    Said, not waiting for the other party to respond has been straight pinched the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Logan turned his head and saw that Zach was also looking at him, so


    he couldn''t help but urge, "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you go?"


    "Go?" Zach looked confused, "Go, go where?"


    "......"


    Logan, angry and annoyed, raised his hand and tapped him on the head, "Go and send the video of


    Ynda before she died to Jacqueline!"


    "Ah!"


    Zach just woke up from a dream, a few days of nervous tension, this moment are unable to turn the


    corner, reacted quickly opened theputer to turn out the video, in ordance with the phone


    number given by Logan sent directly to the past.


    On the other hand, Jacqueline was only half-heartedly convinced.


    But until the screen Ynda from a high building down again when pushed down, the whole body is


    involuntarily trembling, clutching the phone''s hand nearly unstable to fall to the ground, hatred burst


    out from the eyes, almost impossible to hide!


    Ynda didn''tmit suicide at all, but was pushed down by ......?

 Chapter 605 Exposure

    Chapter 605 Exposure


    Jacqueline almost do not know how to finish watching that video, only know that the moment the


    video ended, the whole body''s strength is like being taken away, the whole body followed the limp


    on the ground, unable to move ......


    The person she had always thought of as her benefactor, the person who saved her life, was the


    person who had personally killed her daughter?


    But she is even in cahoots with Ynda, together with the hatred all umted on Logan and


    Elena''s body ...... At this moment, she is like a fool to be yed around, so she can not think about


    what she has been doing... ...


    "Jacqueline, what are you doing here?"


    Emma''s voice suddenly sounded behind her ear, causing her to jerk back her phone and raise her


    eyes to look at her with an unconcealed hatred in her eyes!


    "You ......" Emma was so shocked that she almost fell out of her wheelchair, and was quite upset


    when she reacted to meet her gaze, "You''re dying, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Jacqueline lowered her head and grimaced.


    Emma looked more and more strange, could not help but lean over, Jacqueline immediately stood


    up and straightened her back, appearing to let herself not notice any difference.


    "Nothing, just thought of something."


    "Elena''s?" Jacqueline didn''t answer, Emma just took it as her default and immediatelyughed,


    "Don''t be so nervous, isn''t Elena already in our hands now? No matter what happens next, they are


    destined to live and die, and you and I can get our revenge!"


    "Emma, I''ve been meaning to ask, how do you know so much about Ynda?" Jacqueline suddenly


    opened her mouth to ask, catching her off guard.


    Sure enough, as she expected, panic shed quickly across Emma''s face, and it took a while


    before her mind was suppressed.


    "Jacqueline, in fact, you have not been aware that Ynda and I are friends, the correspondence is


    less, but not without, she made a point of contacting me before she died, but, after that, I still could


    not keep her ......"


    Emma said, couldn''t help but reveal a painful look of regret.


    If it was once upon a time, Jacqueline really believed her on this, but now ...... this scene is beyond


    hypocrisy in the eyes!


    Emma said, not knowing when she had already moved her wheelchair and stopped in front of her,


    and immediately held her hand before she could react.


    "Jacqueline, not only you, but also I have always hated them, and I did it not only for myself ...... but


    also for Ynda! I wanted to get justice for Ynda and wanted her to be able to walk in peace...


    ..."


    Peaceful?


    Jacqueline couldn''t help butugh, her eyes full of sarcasm, "If she really wants peace, that damned


    people have to die to let herpletely rest in peace!"


    "What?" Emma suddenly looked up, only to feel the ambiguity in her words.


    "Nothing, I just think Ynda''s death was too wrong, just a moment of emotion." Jacqueline barely


    managed to squeeze out a smile, but it was even harder to see than crying.


    Emma did not take it too seriously, just patted her hand firmly, "Jacqueline, as long as you and I are


    of one mind, as long as Elena is in our hands, then Logan can do nothing, he is a poor and pathetic


    man!"


    Jacqueline was dazed for a moment as Emma''s voice came again, "Soon, just wait until tomorrow


    and we''ll get real relief ......"


    "Yeah, just tomorrow, and then everyone will be relieved."


    Jacqueline suddenly smiled strangely, and the bottom of her eyes fluttered with a ghostly light that


    made people feel refreshed.


    Inexplicably, Emma''s heart chills, can''t help but admonish, "Jacqueline, I know you can''t wait to


    avenge Ynda, but you have to do everything within your means, and don''t act too recklessly!"


    Her greatest fear is that she will be disoriented by herself and thus do something that is beyond her


    control.


    Jacqueline wordlessly broke away from her hand and nodded, "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    She gave her a deep look with a wary look in her eyes, "It better be!"


    "Emma, you and I are a cooperative rtionship, not to mention that you and Mason also saved my


    life, it is reasonable that I should also listen to you, but when the timees, if I am out of order,


    you have to advise me some more."


    "That''s for sure!" Emma responded with crity.


    She didn''t want anything to affect her at all, and she didn''t want what she had nned for so long to


    end uping to naught because of her!


    Jacquelineughed and put her hand on the push handle of her wheelchair and pushed her inside,


    "Emma, all of this, in the end, is thanks to you, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to get to this


    point today, let alone avenge my daughter''s death!"


    Thest sentence spit out the moment, the woman''s eyes a sh of harsh light.


    And Emma in front of her couldn''t see any look on her face at all, just saying all these words just for


    her ears, and making herself clear about her hatred for Elena!


    The more she thought of Elena''s near-death but could only watch her beloved man unable to save


    her expression she could not help but follow the whole body with excitement, and could not control


    the corner of the mouth that was desperately rising at the moment.


    It''s night


    While Jacqueline, Emma and Mason have fallen asleep, Elena is in better spirits than anyone else,


    with eyes that are extraordinarily radiant at this point!


    "Snap!"


    The handcuffs were easily unlocked, and the hands that had been imprisoned for several days were


    finally freed, and at that moment, the heart followed as if it had been unlocked instantly, so I couldn''t


    help but let out a long breath.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her movements were purposely lightened by a few points, and she crept slowly out.


    Behind her, the knife rested against the back of her head, and a cool voice came, "Want to leave?"


    Jacqueline!


    Elena''s heart thumped and she immediately looked over, but saw that the spot she was leaning


    against just now had long been empty, and she didn''t know when she got up, or even walked


    behind her!


    "Get out!" Jacqueline said coldly.


    Elena threw up her hands in a gesture of surrender and followed her out.


    In therge open space, their conversation was only audible to each other, except that Jacqueline


    kept against her, unable to put it down, with a wary face.


    "What do you want to do?" Elena looked over at her.


    Jacqueline silently felt her pockets and easily flipped the keys out, "Who gave you that?"


    "Does it matter to you?"


    "Elena!" Jacqueline red at her fiercely, "Don''t you y games with me, and I don''t have that kind


    of time for small talk!"


    "Good."


    Elena conceded, who let herself not be careful again and again, that''s why she caught her, she bit


    her lip, "I stole the key myself."


    "Stole it?" Jacqueline didn''t believe her, and the gun pressed closer to her forehead, "Elena, you


    can fool others, but do you think you can fool me?"

 Chapter 606 - Eloquent and Articulate

    Chapter 606 - Eloquent and Articte


    Elena met her stern eyes with the same determination, "Then who else do you think would be


    willing to give me the keys at this time?"


    "I ......"


    "There''s no one, is there?" Elena cocked her head and looked at her with an innocent smile, "I''m


    not lying to you, the key was secretly taken by me while Mason wasn''t paying attention when he


    was feeding me, he didn''t even know about it, except ...... that you found out in the end."


    Jacqueline gritted her teeth, hating the way she looked at that moment, "Don''t be a slicker!"


    "I didn''t." Elena looked innocent and obediently held out her hand in front of her, "Except that you


    actually found out, so I''ll admit it, retie me back."


    "And what if I say I''m going to kill you now?" Jacqueline looked at her grimly, as if she would really


    kill her next.


    "You won''t."


    The little woman''s clear, cold voice fell with unmistakable certainty.


    "Why! What confidence do you have?"


    "Because you still have to avenge Ynda, don''t you? If I didn''t die at her grave, there would be no


    atonement at all wouldn''t there?"


    Jacquelineughed as she shook her head, "No, those don''t matter anymore ......"


    "How!?" She looked at her in amazement, not believing in the slightest.


    Jacqueline''s hand trembled slightly and her face paled for a moment, "Yes, it doesn''t even matter


    anymore, I''d hate to get the real killer now more than to me you and Logan!"


    The real killer?


    Elena looked confused, "What do you mean by that? Did Ynda notmit suicide by jumping off


    a building?"


    "That''s not for you to know!" Jacqueline moved away quickly.


    Elena''s eyes flickered with sharpness, and while she was distracted, she directly used several self-


    defense moves that Logan had taught her earlier.


    Her hand sped her wrist and squeezed her tiger''s mouth, Jacqueline a moment of pain,


    subconsciously released the trigger hand, the knife is almost unstable, thetter took advantage of


    the situation directly shot off.


    "Snap!"


    The sound ofnding on the ground was extraordinarily loud, and the two men looked at each other,


    both seeing the dismay in each other''s eyes.


    Jacqueline gritted her teeth and grabbed her by the hair when she was about to bend down to pick


    it up, pulling her backwards.


    The stifled aggression just now immediately surged to the forefront of her mind, causing her a burst


    of irritation and anger, picking up the pistol before raising her hand and giving her a fierce p, "You


    bitch, how dare you do it!


    "Jacqueline!" Elena tightened her grip and clenched her lower lip, "You just said I''m not the killer, so


    why won''t you leave me alone?"


    "Let you go? Don''t even think about it!"


    Jacqueline red at her with hatred, "No matter what, you are the culprits! Not one of you will


    escape ......"


    "What did you say ......"


    Elena''s words have not yet finished, Jacqueline has patted her cheek slightly smiled, "It does not


    matter what I say, what is important is ...... you just know that Logan wanted to make a deal with


    me, but I refused, you know why? "


    Elena didn''t ask, and Jacqueline spoke for herself.


    "Because I know better than anyone that you all just wanted to use me from the beginning to the


    end, first Emma and Mason yed me like a monkey, and then Logan thought he could make a


    deal between us and get me on his side to help him save you... ..."


    But even so, she wouldn''t fall for that!


    Rather than continue to be stupid fake hands, it is always better to do it yourself!


    Just as well, don''t all their eyes fall on her? Then she will help them well ......


    The more Elena heard, the more she blurted out, "Did Emma kill Jacqueline!?"


    "Stop it!" Jacqueline snapped at her, "This is not a matter for you to discuss."


    "How can I not care when my life is at stake?" She smiled.


    Jacqueline patted her cheek, finding her still struggling look adorable, and the look in her eyes that


    she couldn''t wait to get back to Logan.


    She attached to her ear and smiled lowly, "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure Logan and you are reunited


    ......"


    Reunion in the underworld!


    Elena looked at the madness under her eyes and asked, "Jacqueline, what are you nning in your


    mind?"


    "I have my own ns!" Jacqueline grunted, and the next second her vision snapped, "Well, enough


    gossip, go back!"


    Elena didn''t give up and tried to convince her, "Jacqueline, you just found out the truth about


    Ynda''s death, right? If you know, why don''t you let me go? Instead, you want to help Emma?"


    "That''s my own business."


    "But don''t you hate it? She used you."


    "Shut up!"


    In the dead of night in the clearing, the two looked at each other, and Elena could hear her secret


    grinding of teeth, unmistakably harsh!


    She shrugged her shoulders and suddenlyughed out loud, "Jacqueline, this is not a fact that I can


    change if I stop talking? It''s happened, it''s happened to you, and you? Are you going to continue to


    listen to Emma and work for her? Don''t forget ...... that''s the real killer of your daughter!"


    Even if she didn''t know what was going on, but vaguely, she could guess what was going on.


    Jacqueline''s grim face was turned towards her, and Elena''s voice followed with a sudden coldness,


    reminding her word for word, "Jacqueline, and your face, do you think that''s really a stic surgery


    failure?"


    Boom!


    Jacqueline only felt her head explode, her face, after returningpletely changed, but can still be


    distinguished by the vague outline and Jacqueline there, has long been unable to get money to her!


    In order to save money in all aspects, she finally chose to destroy herself.


    Let that already ugly to the extreme face more and more ugly, even, human, ghost! But she until just


    now until the moment Emma killed Emma until now, have not thought of this problem ......


    Elena''s eyes shed a ghostly light, the face grinned up a smile, shrugged, "Only these I just say,


    you do not have to take it too seriously."


    "Heh!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jacqueline looked at her and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "You''re so eloquent, I never


    thought of that, but you''ve said it all over again!"


    Elena guffawed, "Each other."


    The next second, Jacqueline''s words changed, "Only, do you think that''s going to make me let you


    off the hook?"


    Dreaming!


    She reached up and lifted her chin, and spoke with a clear bite, "Elena, even if I hate Emma as


    much as I do, I won''t let you go! Never!"

 Chapter 607 Gradual Disintegration

    Chapter 607 Gradual Disintegration


    Elena''s face also sank in a gloomy manner.


    While she was still thinking about it, Jacqueline had kicked her in the calf impatiently urging, "Cut


    the crap and get your ass in there!"


    Thetter smartly kept her mouth shut and slowly walked back as Jacqueline took the key directly


    and put it in her pocket before re-cuffing her afterwards!


    "What for?"


    Emma''s dream-like voice came, the two immediately looked over, but saw that she did not know


    when she woke up rubbing her drowsy eyes.


    Jacqueline unhurriedly checked the handcuffs before speaking, "She stole Mason''s keys and ran


    out, but luckily I found them just in time."


    "What!?"


    Emma immediately became agitated and a fuss immediately called Mason up and pushed himself


    in front of her, and then, without hesitation, gave her a p on the face that made her dizzy.


    Jacqueline stopped symbolically, "I just taught you a lesson."


    Emma took a look, and indeed, the other side of her face was swollen at this point.


    But even so, the resentment in her heart still did not dissipate, and she could not control the


    cursing, "Elena, you are really well brought up, I have not seen you know anything for so many


    years, but only now I found out that you have learned to steal things!"


    Mason gave Elena a worried look, a sh of guilt.


    Elena seemed not to see his appearance in general, straight to look at Emma pursed her lips and


    smiled, "Thank you, but let me open my eyes is ...... you in order to deal with me, really do


    everything ah!"


    Even the murder was done, she really did not know that she was so inviting to her hate.


    Hearing the words, the informed Jacqueline shed panic, as if she was afraid that if she opened


    her mouth at this time, she would directly disrupt the n she had in mind!


    But Elena was on point, and Emma took it as a suddenint about Logan and didn''t take it to


    heart.


    After that and a good lecture to her this to make their mood down, but finally down, Elena''s look is


    not good.


    But the more she did, the morefortable her heart became.


    At the end, she also did not forget to pinch her face and sneered, "Elena, just die, no matter what


    will happen, you will eventually die!"


    Elena smiled at her, "Is that so? Don''t people all have to die eventually? You and I are the same, so


    what''s the difference, or will ...... you live a long life?"


    "Don''t give me that act here!"


    "I didn''t." She blinked her eyes innocently.


    Emma coldly snorted, "Even if I will die too, then you die in front of me to explore my way!"


    "Who knows?" Elena said meaningfully, the afterglow nced at Jacqueline, "the world changes a


    lot, but no one can say what will happen next, maybe ...... you''ll ...... "


    Emma''s hand that was pinching her face tightened silently, with a secret strength, "Are you looking


    for death?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    She said lightly, and it was true, Jacqueline had been obedient to her untilst night, but in half a


    day she had changedpletely, and was even waiting for an opportunity to n something.


    So, in the end, it is not certain who will die first ......


    But Emma just took what she said at this point as bravado and listened to it, not taking it seriously


    at all.


    In the silence, the long, thin, sharp nails embedded themselves in her cheeks, hurting her as she


    clenched her teeth.


    Emma was extraordinarily enjoying torturing her look, and did so at this time.


    "Elena, you wait for me, after dawn is the next day, tomorrow ...... I will definitely let you die a painful


    death in front of Logan!"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Said, did not forget to pull up Jacqueline said, "or let you in front of Jacqueline can pay tribute to the


    spirit of Ynda in heaven!"


    "Heh ......"


    Elenaughed and said meaningfully, "How will Ynda rest in peace if you don''t die?"


    At the word, Emma''s hand subconsciously trembled, and met her eyes, always feeling that the


    person in front of her vaguely knew something like that moment, so that her heart also followed a


    shock!


    But when she reacted and looked again, she saw that her appearance had reverted to that of an


    uninformed look, leaving her with a pang of shame for her panic just now!


    "You bitch, what are you talking about here!"


    She clenched her teeth and made a move to do it again.


    Only Mason, with a jolt and quick action, stopped her in time, "Emma, that''s enough, if you keep


    hitting, she won''t be able to carry it."


    "If you can''t carry it, you can''t carry it, you''re going to die, so what''s the use of keeping her!" Emma


    snickered and spoke, her face full of disgust.


    Mason patted her palm and soothed her, "Forget it, let''s wait until tomorrow, it''s sote and you


    were woken up, you can''t sleep now, right? Go and rest first."


    "No, it hurts me to see her in distress, I''m not sleepy at all."


    Emma waved her hand and smiled grimly.


    Mason gritted his teeth and couldn''t help but continue, "Then you always have to rest too, so I''ll


    watch her, and you all go get some rest."


    "What do you think, why should I trust you?"


    Jacqueline, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke up.


    Emma and Mason both showed their disbelief, and Emma couldn''t help but immediately retort,


    "Jacqueline, what are you doing? We''re a partnership, what are we doing talking about this now?"


    "It was a partnership earlier, but now I can''t believe it!"


    Saying that, she gave Mason a meaningful look.


    Emma looked around at the two, apparently did not know what happened, and then sank his face


    depressed, "What do you mean in the end? Don''t beat around the bush, you don''t feelfortable


    to say it directly!"


    "If you say so, then I won''t hide it in my heart." Jacqueline kindlyughed, then continued to speak,


    "Elena said the key was stolen from Mason, but I always felt that the key was not stolen, but ......"


    Emma rolled her eyes, "What else could it be if it wasn''t stolen?"


    "And what if I suspect it was from Mason himself?"


    "No way!" Emma immediately retorted, "There''s no such thing, and besides, how could my dad


    possibly help her?"


    "Who knows? Maybe ...... look at their old lover''s part to help it? After all, a moment of weakness


    these things, who can not say ......"


    Hearing the words, Emma also could not help but fall on Mason, who had been out of shape for the


    past two days, and her eyes revealed a suspicious look.


    Elena gritted her teeth and quickly suppressed the uneasiness in her heart kindly reminded,


    "Jacqueline, I caused Emma to be like this, do you think a dead person can be moved to hate


    in his heart?"

 Chapter 608 Reincarnation

    Chapter 608 Reincarnation


    "Dead?"


    Jacqueline sneered, "The man is dead, but in his heart is dead or not, only he knows."


    The spection in the words made the people couldn''t help but follow the rise of suspicion, Emma


    opened the door and asked, "Dad, did you secretly give her the key?"


    "How ...... can that be?" Mason immediately denied it.


    Elena bit her lip and said with some exasperation, "Is it hard to believe that you guys are specifically


    working on this because you want to weed out Mason as well?"


    "If he really betrayed us, I will never tolerate him!" Jacqueline''s face sank.


    "Then what are these suspicions of yours when he has done nothing?"


    Emma and Jacqueline looked at each other and were both speechless.


    Elena coldly snorted, "One person does what one person does, I stole the key is what I stole, there


    is no need to put everything on his body!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jacqueline half-believed, but due to the situation at this time, in the end, just hard, "I will believe him


    once, but if there is another time, I do not believe that it is a coincidence!"


    Emma also immediately withdrew her guard, and Mason patted the back of her hand in a silent,


    reassuring manner.


    Seeing this, Emma can''t help but also follow the guilt, "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to doubt you just


    now, it''s just ......"


    "I know." He nodded in understanding, telling her not to take it to heart.


    Emma retracted his mind, but still can not let go of the heart said, "Okay, you go to rest tonight, I


    look at it, anyway, it is just a night, and so tomorrow arrived, everything is relieved ......"


    Mason''s hand shuddered inadvertently, only to quickly react, he forced out a smile and nodded,


    "Then I''ll go, you can rece me if you can''t hold out."


    "Good." Emma agreed with crity.


    At the end, she reminded Jacqueline, "You''ve contacted Logan, right?"


    "That''s for sure, the time and ce has been sent to him."


    Emma lowered her eyes, and at the end of the day, she did not forget to say with some uneasiness,


    "I don''t know what''s going on, my heart just feels weird, I hope it''s okay."


    Her hand covered the position of her chest, and her uneasy expression was all on her face.


    Jacqueline was surprised at her sensitivity, but just smiled on the surface and said, "You are just


    worrying too much, as the saying goes, there is something in the day and something in the night,


    when it is all over, there will be no more uneasiness in this life!"


    She''ll have a good time in hell with ElenaMason and Logan!


    Of course, the second half of the words she purposely did not say, deeply hidden in her heart.


    Elena listened to her words, do not need to think long ago guessed, she just smiled and closed her


    eyes, do not know at this time is really shouldugh or should be emotional ......


    There is a real cycle of karma in this world, Jacqueline, Emma, she ......


    The three of them are like a list of ties between them, directly into a dead end, simply can not get


    free, so have been in the cycle of hurting each other, again and again ......


    Jacqueline took in her reaction with a sh of gloomy sting that made her reel it all in!


    Elena''s eyes are closed, not aware of anything, at this moment as if sleeping away, with all the


    scars ......


    Emma nced at her, a little displeased, "Some people, do not die to the end will never know fear,


    even if now pretend to be more calm, the moment of death, is not still afraid?"


    "Is that so?" Jacqueline clenched her fists abruptly, thinking of Ynda.


    Thetter is unaware, just continue to take for granted, "That is of course, I know more than


    anyone, said not afraid of death, but really to the moment of death will be afraid!"


    Jacqueline subconsciously clenched her teeth at that indifferent attitude and unbeatable look, she


    controlled herself not to go up and strangle her, but all the cells in her body were screaming and


    stirring!


    "Emma ......"


    "What?"


    When she heard the voice behind her, Emma subconsciously turned her wheelchair to look at her,


    but she didn''t want to run directly into Jacqueline''s grim expression, making her frown andin


    again, "Jacqueline, you say my father is not right, but I think you are the one who is not right!"


    "I always do." Jacqueline responded nonchntly.


    Emma but shook her head, "No, not, your eyes these two days are too scary, let me look at it all feel


    scared ...... even if you know you can revenge, but can you please collect your emotions? If not, it is


    a person who knows that you are going out to kill!"


    Jacqueline quickly lowered her head and responded, "I know."


    "Good to know!" Emma didn''t have the heart to say, "I don''t want to get into any more trouble at this


    juncture."


    Elena listened to the two, did not open his eyes almost can also detect at this time Jacqueline that


    facing his daughter''s murderer can not control the look.


    Ynda and her and Logan are just tied to the rtionship and still want to let them go to hell, let


    alone Emma?


    But Emma in the end is a smart person, a good half seemed to notice that their words are a little too


    impulsive, can not help but add a sentence, "Jacqueline, not that I speak without mercy, but you and


    I know Logan''s ability, we have survived for half a year to wait until now, must not make any


    mistakes, you understand? "


    "Of course I understand." When ites to these six months, Jacqueline just feels like she''s living


    worse than a dog!


    But these six months have survived, the remaining day, she naturally will not allow anyone to


    escape, much less allow them to escape Ynda''s death!


    Anyone who pushes Ynda to the brink of extinction and then finally pushes her mercilessly from


    a high building, she will not let go, not one of them!


    Listening to her cold words and her hateful look falling into Emma''s eyes, the more she could feel all


    the painful torture Elena would go through afterwards!


    She smiled, "If you can think that way, I''m naturally relieved."


    "You just rest assured, even Logan even if the gun against my head, I will not let her go, the vertical


    but a death, only ...... dying can not avenge Ynda, that is the biggest regret of my life!"


    Emma nodded heavily as she looked at her with eyes full of support, "Jacqueline, don''t worry, no


    matter what, I''ll help you!"


    Listen, how convincing, Jacqueline smiled andughed, the sneer in his eyes grew deeper and


    deeper, with a touch of let people do not see the deep meaning ......

 Chapter 609 The Good and the Bad

    Chapter 609 The Good and the Bad


    At this time ......


    George Brown has known the situation from Cornel, the fire directly to Logan''s vi, a few big men


    have been exhausted, H City''s surveince almost also transferred all over can not find a few


    people.


    Jacqueline''s refusal to cooperate was also expected by Logan, and the only thing he was hoping for


    was for Jacqueline to focus half of her attention on Emma at this time, which would also give Elena


    time to breathe and not push her too hard.


    George Brown looked at his grandson with a tired look on his face, and his heart could not help but


    follow the pain.


    "Logan ......" he stammered and slowly opened his mouth to call out to him.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Grandpa?" Logan responded and immediately took his eyes off the screen, "What are you doing


    here?"


    "Heard from Cornel ......"


    George Brown had only just gotten out of his mouth when he noticed he was in a wheelchair, his


    knees nearly gave out and his eyes went ck, "Logan, your leg ......"


    The man hooked his lips, "Since he went back to talk to you, howe he didn''t talk to you about


    me?"


    "I... I don''t know." George Brown couldn''t care less and immediately jumped in front of him and said


    nervously, "What happened to your leg? I thought it was healed? I thought it was fine? Why is it still


    ......"


    "Grandpa, I''m fine." Logan patted his hand in relief.


    George Brown clenched his teeth, unable to control his anger out, "How can it be okay! You, you


    have all ......"


    "Grandpa, let''s not talk about that, you''re tired froming over sote." He said, turned to look at


    Jacob, then spoke, "Jacob, pack a room for grandpa, let him stay for now tonight, let''s talk about


    something tomorrow."


    "Sleep what? How can you let me sleep in peace when you are like this!?" George Brown was so


    angry that he stomped his foot.


    "Grandpa ......"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, and don''t think about perfunctory, you don''t say, well, I''ll find one who is


    willing to say!"


    George Brown red at him, and probing eyes then followed and scanned the room.


    Zach''s heart thumped, and was about to pray that he wouldn''t have to point to himself, when he


    raised his face and ran directly into George Brown''s all-seeing eyes.


    George Brown, also a smart guy, immediately pointed at him and said, "Zach,e here!"


    "Me?"


    Zach pointed to himself and wanted to cry.


    "If not you, who else?" George Brown didn''t have a good feeling about it.


    Zach subconsciously looked at Logan, but saw the sharpness of George Brown''s eyes shed at


    this time, so that his whole body also could not help but shiver, but not wait for Logan to have


    something to say already obediently followed George Brown to talk to the side.


    Jacob saw this and couldn''t help but say, "Sir, should I remind Zach?"


    "Don''t bother." Logan waved his hand, "Sooner orter, we all have to know what happened, it''s the


    same whether we talk about it or not."


    "Okay."


    "Still no word from Edward now?"


    Logan''s sudden question made Jacob freeze for a moment, then shook his head seriously and said,


    "No, there''s been no response from either calling or doing anything, and the assistant over at the


    Ford Group replied that there''s no sign of Edward, so... ...I''m not sure exactly where he is now."


    Logan narrowed his eyes, a sh of sharpness, "If he really cared about Elena could not have


    ignored everything at this juncture, and could not have failed to show up only."


    "I think so too, so I guess Edward should have sent his own people out, so he ns to act alone by


    himself!"


    "Watch out for some movement tonight, and don''t let Edward get ahead of us, or Elena will never


    come back."


    What he cares most about is the fear that Edward will be the first to take people away after he


    solves this one, leaving him no other way ......


    Jacob''s heart was in the right ce and he nodded, "I know what to do."


    At that, Logan put down his heart a little, and closed his eyes deeply, his head a sharp pain kept


    filling his nerves and thinking.


    "Logan!"


    George Brown''s voice came again, and by now, there was more than a little heartache and


    sadness.


    Logan looked at the sound, but saw that the person did not know when long ago had red eyes,


    "Logan, you child ...... how nothing to tell me ah, if I do not ask, you intend to hide from me until


    when!


    "Grandpa, it''s not as serious as you think, and it''s possible to recover afterwards."


    "Who says it''s not serious!?" George Brown stomped his foot, "You''re not old enough to know that


    kind of pain, and you, go to be decades ahead of me to experience this pain, I ......"


    "Well, Grandpa, don''t take it personally." Logan moved his wheelchair to George Brown''s front and


    slowly wiped away his tears before saying, "No matter what, that''s forter."


    George Brown could not stop the tears for a while, while crying and counting, "and Cornel! "


    "Grandpa, that''s enough!"


    Logan''s voice suddenly sank, seemingly a little unhappy to bring up this topic.


    George Brown took a deep breath and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, I know ...... you have always


    disliked such topics, and I listen to you all, just don''t say anything."


    He said, he squatted down in front of him, that body has long been old, the backbone is a little bent,


    but at this time, like a child looking fixedly at his legs.


    Logan forced a smile, patted George Brown''s head and said, "Grandpa, if something is meant to be,


    then I''m willing to ept it as long as I can use it to bring her back to me."


    George Brown blinked his eyes and looked away.


    The man''s face is firm, with a calmness that makes it impossible to ignore, "Four years ago, I''ve


    been disabled for three years, and have long been used to that kind of life ......"


    So, good or bad, he doesn''t care anymore ......


    The only thing he cares about is Elena.


    He looked down, wiped away the wetness on George Brown''s face snickered and spoke, "Go rest


    first, your great-grandson has been waiting for a long time, he just hasn''t seen you."


    "Grandson ...... my great-grandson?"


    George Brown''s attention was immediately eh attracted, could not help but also clenched his palms,


    "Yes, yes, I have a little grandson, he, where is he?"


    "Resting in his room, if you don''t mind, you can just go up and keep himpany, so that I don''t


    have to bother you to look after him even if I don''t pay attention when he wakes upter."


    "What do you mean by "no trouble"?" George Brown waved his hand, just now the sadness all at


    once scattered, the rest are the color of expectation and joy.

 Chapter 610 Tracking

    Chapter 610 Tracking


    Logan looked at his relieved look curled his lips and nodded his head.


    George Brown took some unreal steps, holding the crutches in his hands were also a little unstable,


    Logan only then vaguely found that in fact ...... George Brown was not as strong as he thought.


    He is a human being, an ordinary person, also has joy and sorrow.


    What''s more, when people reach this age, they worry and think more naturally, even if he says it''s


    okay, it can''t sweep away the worry in his heart.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly spoke, "Grandpa!"


    George Brown paused in his walk up the stairs and turned to look at him.


    Logan moved to the stairway to look at him, "Grandpa, I have to go out tomorrow, Jasper he ...... will


    trouble you."


    "Jasper ?" George Brown pondered the two words over and over again, thenughed out loud, "So,


    he''s called Jasper ah ......"


    "Hmm."


    Logan confirmed with a slight nod.


    George Brown nodded his head and responded, "Good name, good name!"


    The side of the chanting, he went up the stairs, and I do not know whether his words listened to it or


    nothing, and disappeared from his view in step.


    Zach just felt odd and couldn''t help but immediatelye over, "Logan, not that I''m saying, why do I


    always feel like your George Brown is in a bit of a bad state?"


    "There''s so much going on, it''s natural."


    Can''t digest it for a while, plus older, some things are clearer than anyone else, just don''t want to


    admit and face it ......


    Zach shrugged, "I do not quite understand, after all, my home on my mother a person, this time, ah,


    come in directly into the kitchen to fuck kitchen knife first get me dead!"


    Loganughed and gave him a meaningful look, "That''s just your imagination, but if something


    happened to you or Sophia, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "Oh,e on!" Zach stopped him just in time, "You can shut up, if you really continue to say ah,


    maybe really hit, then I have to cry to death to go."


    The man shook his head helplessly, "So who brought it up first, anyway?"


    "......"


    Zach was stunned and reacted without immediately raising his hand to seal his mouth directly, "OK,


    that''s enough about this topic, I don''t want to curse myself."


    "Hmm."


    "Sir!" Jacob''s voice suddenly rang out, "There''s movement!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    At that, the two immediately stopped talking and immediately directed their attention to Jacob!


    Jacob also moved quickly to a monitor pulled out directly cut to the screen said, "Here, Mason''s car,


    although the appearance of spray paint license te also changed, but I was not mistaken, several


    people have now been in the suburbs outside."


    He said, he immediately cut another surveince, "I checked all the ces that can live near


    Ynda''s grave, and finally locked here."


    Jacob unhurriedly spread out the map and drew a location directly.


    The man stared carefully,paring the time that the car went in and out, and the direction it went,


    to the only ce that Jacob drew indeed.


    Jacob looked at his pensive look and couldn''t help but say, "So do you need confirmation? I can go


    by myself and bring thedy back safely, too."


    "No need, I''lle along!" Logan spoke decisively.


    Jacob was stunned and immediately shook his head, "No, your body is not convenient, go I''m afraid


    that an ident will happen!"


    "No matter, I will take care of myself and not distract you."


    "But ......"


    "Jacob! This is an order, never refuse!" Logan said austerely, his hands following suit and clenching


    into fists.


    Jacob immediately hesitated and did not respond.


    Logan''s dark eyes fell on him, "Jacob, don''t you even listen to me anymore? Or do you think I''m just


    getting in your way even if I go?"


    "No, sir, that''s not what I meant!"


    Jacob immediately anxiously defended, with a touch of urgency between his eyebrows, afraid that


    he misunderstood.


    Zach looked around at the two of them, knowing that they were both carrying concerns, one for


    Logan''s safety, the other, for the woman he loved, so he couldn''t help but say, "Well, we''ll all go


    together, and if people aren''t there, the big deal is to go to the appointment again."


    Moreover, the distance between the two ces is not far apart, and there is no big deal.


    Logan pursed his thin lips, "Jacob, if you don''t say yes, I will have a way to get there, and the choice


    is yours as to what exactly you should do."


    "I ......"


    Jacob took a deep breath and finallypromised.


    He squeezed his palms and said, "Yes, sir. ......"


    Zach saw this and immediately set up on the arms of the two, Logan sitting in the wheelchair and


    Jacob standing, narrowly missing Jacob to the ground.


    Zach did something bad, but not reflective, and evenughed out loud, the non-stopughter came


    out almost the entire vi can hear clearly.


    Jacob and Logan silently shrugged off his hand, Jacob was about to go out and prepare the car, but


    just turned to get his jacket when he stopped moving.


    Zach was about toin about the coldness they had just shown him, then immediately raised


    his guard when he saw Jacob''s serious face, "Hey, what did you find out again?"


    Jacob nodded, backing up the surveince as he said, "I think I just saw Edward''s car."


    "Edward? How?" Zach blurted out.


    As he spoke, Jacob''s men operated skillfully and had already rewound the surveince and


    reyed it while he was stunned.


    The moment Edward''s car appeared immediately pressed the pause button, he pointed to the


    above car model and license te, "Edward''s background I investigated countless times, including


    his car and license te I have in mind, so Edward must be in front of us, I can be sure!"


    Zach said, "Oh, no," and then pped him on the back, "If that''s the case, why don''t you get going?


    If Edward gets there first, it''s going to be bad!"


    "Yes."


    Jacob''s heart is also immediately sounded an rm, toote to hesitate, busy to go to arrange the


    car to go.


    Zach then pushes Logan outside, and the guys leave the vi in a hurry, heading straight for the


    suburbs!


    Smoke exhaled from the lips of the middle-aged man, and as the smoke cleared, the familiar face


    was exposed to the air immediately after!


    Edward had a cigarette in one hand and a hand on the steering wheel.


    The night fell on his body, as if all his emotions at this time are hidden away, the non-stop rising


    smoke more people can not see his mood at this time, only vaguely ...... can see his pair of open-


    minded eyes!

 Chapter 611 Its hard to escape death

    Chapter 611 It''s hard to escape death


    The brighter the day is, the more it makes people''s hearts float along, Elena slowly opened her


    eyes, surrounded by the same familiar people and familiar scenes.


    She couldn''t help but shake her head with a bitter smile, after all, she still couldn''t escape her


    destiny.


    In the deepest part of his heart, he began to inexplicably hope that Logan would not promise


    Jacqueline and would not be gullible enough to trust Jacqueline.


    "What''s on your mind?" Jacqueline suddenly appeared in front of her and squatted down to look at


    her curiously.


    Elena looked away and smiled slightly, "It''s nothing, don''t they say that people will think about the


    past when they are dying? It''s just a reminder of the past."


    "So you''re thinking about Logan?"


    "None of your business." She returned coldly.


    Jacqueline looked at her a little furious look but at this time are still hiding their expectations of


    Logan, the heart naturally also unconsciously followed a touch of feelingfortable smile.


    She patted the top of her head, "Don''t worry, I''ll try to satisfy you no matter what, and he, too, will


    meet with you."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Do you think that I would believe that?" Elena turned her face, looked at her, looked into her eyes.


    Jacqueline didn''t answer, but simply asked rhetorically, "Maybe I''m happy?"


    Elena gave her a deep look then shook her head, "I wouldn''t feel that way."


    She has told too many lies, including now, all the time, to allow her to truly believe her and put her


    trust in her all together.


    Jacqueline seemed not to see the hostility in her eyes, got up and patted her clothes, saying


    meaningfully, "Anyway, when the timees, won''t you know?"


    "In that case, take back those hypocritical words of yours, I won''t believe a word of yours!"


    Rather than trusting her, she preferred to trust Mason.


    Yet ...... Emma acts as if she is wary of Mason and cannot leave the two of them alone.


    Mason also always, as always, went out to buy food back, eat a meal, noon time always makes


    people feel unconsciouslyzy, Emmast night would have not slept well, at this time drowsy.


    Mason remained alert, with eyes as round as an owl''s, looking around warily.


    Instead, a man quickly ducked into a corner he couldn''t see, and the next second, the gun was


    aimed at his head.


    Jacqueline also reacted and immediately shouted out in surprise, "Edward!?"


    "It''s me." Edward looked over at her, then nced at Elena''s position, "Give her back to me!"


    "Also?"


    Jacqueline was almost as if she had heard some kind of joke at that moment, with a ridiculous face,


    "Edward, Mason has nothing to do with me, you just shoot, but as long as Elena is here with me,


    you can''t do anything!"


    With that, she flipped out her own pistol, and the gun was pointed at Elena.


    Edward''s face a sh of panic, even so, still did not escape Jacqueline''s sharp eyes at this time.


    "Edward, now you and I can be in exactly the same situation, only, you say ...... are you daring to


    shoot? Or do I dare?"


    "What''s all the noise!"


    Emma''s bones are still delicate for fading, this time sleepy and dazed, only to feel someone talking


    in her ears all the time, can not help but immediately irritatedined.


    When she opened her eyespletely to react, she saw Mason holding her hand tightly at one


    side.


    She looked over in bewilderment, but saw another set of raw faces, which nearly scared her and


    made her fall out of the wheelchair, and immediately after she reacted, she angrily eximed,


    "Edward, how did you know we were here!"


    "If you want people to know, you have to do it yourself." Edward gave a coldugh.


    "Let go of my dad first! We can talk about things ......" Emma''s voice almost trembled a little.


    She had to admit that she was really scared, she also only Mason a family, if Mason are out of what


    happened, if she is living alone in the world, she really do not know how to go on ......


    Edward saw her panic and immediately took her by the scruff of the neck, gritting his teeth and


    bringing the gun closer to him, "You go uncuff Elena!"


    "Elena?"


    Emma looks over but sees Elena in the same situation ......


    Jacqueline gave him a hard stare, "Emma, don''t you forget what we''re really trying to do, we''re


    supposed to have a rotten life, if we die, we die, but if we give Elena to him, then if we die it won''t


    mean anything at all!"


    Rather, ......


    She was more than looking forward to such an image happening before her eyes, Edward shooting


    and killing Mason himself, then she would not have to do it herself, and could even let Emma watch


    her loved ones die in front of her eyes!


    What''s more, Emma a cripple is not a problem, the problem is Mason, without Mason, Emma


    should all listen to her, and she can do whatever she wants to do!


    Jacqueline''s words put Emma in a moment of hesitation ......


    She really does not know what to do at this time, if not released, Mason will really die, but if


    released, ording to Jacqueline, without any leverage in hand, they can not escape a death ......


    Mason looked at her hesitant look, the heart already knew her answer, but in order not to let


    themselves too embarrassed to grab in front of her spoke, "Emma, forget it, I was going to die, live


    one more day is a day, but if this is all fate ...... that can not be forced. "


    Edward''s hands shook, as if he saw everything in front of his grasp suddenly disappeared in front of


    his eyes, he had no chance of winning!


    His handnded heavily on his shoulder and gritted his teeth, "Mason, do you want to just give up?


    What about your life! Don''t you want to care about Emma''s life!?"


    His words, abruptly pointing to his vitals, so that his face immediately showed a confused look ......


    "I ......"


    Edward wrenched him around so he was looking at him, "Mason, do you trust Jacqueline? Do you


    trust her to take care of Emma after she lets you die and then kills Elena to get her revenge!"


    The answer is obvious, she won''t!


    Emma has been pampered since she was young, and even more so at this moment, and more


    importantly, she is still without her legs, how could Emma, like that, live down alone?


    Edward saw the wavering in his heart and smiled confidently, "So, let''s make a deal, I''ll keep you


    safe and you, just give Elena back to me ......"


    Mason closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Ryoga, and then open his mouth, the voice is not too loud, but a few people in therge warehouse


    to hear extraordinarily clear!


    He said, "Jacqueline, set Elena free ......"

 Chapter 612 Loved ones

    Chapter 612 Loved ones


    "Let her go!?"


    Jacqueline snickered out loud, then covered her stomach, and only after a long time reacted and


    cleared her throat, "Mason, what are you talking about, if you let her go at this time, it will prove that


    we all have to die! You want to die, but do not drag us ah."


    "But what about Emma!?" Mason opened his eyes and met her sneering pupils, "What about Emma


    if I die? You won''t even take care of her, and she won''t live a good life alone, in that case, how do


    you expect me to promise you?"


    Emma also instantly came to her senses and hurriedly stopped Jacqueline''s movements, "Yes,


    what would I do without my dad!"


    At that time, even if you are still alive, you might as well be dead!


    Jacqueline shook off Emma''s hand that hade to sp her arm, and Emma''s weight was so


    unstable that she knocked over her wheelchair and fell to the ground in a heap.


    "I don''t care about you! What does it matter to me if you''re dead or alive, I just want me to live and


    to take revenge!"


    "Jacqueline!"


    Mason was so anxious that he almost wanted to rush up and help Emma up, but Edward''s hand on


    his shoulder was a constant reminder that he couldn''t move!


    "What''s the panic?" Jacqueline gave him a disgusted look, "It''s just a fall, it''s not going to kill me."


    "You know what you''re doing!?" Mason clenched his teeth and red at her fiercely!


    Jacqueline lifted her chin, a calm and collected face, "Of course I know, if I didn''t know, then I


    wouldn''t be here, and besides ...... now Elena is in my hands, I just don''t believe he''ll really do it."


    Edward pulled the corners of his mouth, at this time has also calmed down, "a life for a life, I do not


    lose, and ...... I also know that you will not let yourself die, but I can guarantee that if you really do,


    you are also the same death without a burial ce!"


    "You threatened me!?" Jacqueline''s face was full of scorn!


    Thetter did not deny it, and admitted it with a big smile, "It''s a threat, but whether you listen to it or


    not, that''s your business!"


    Jacqueline looked annoyed and grabbed Elena and kicked her to the ground, then stepped on her


    feet and held the pistol in her hands extraordinarily steadily!


    She smiled, with no fear in her eyes.


    "Is that so? Then let''s switch, I''ll count to one, two, three and see which one of us dares to fire this


    shot!"


    Jacqueline looked at him, her gaze falling dead on his face, always with a light smile of her own, a


    look of transport, "1 ......"


    "2!"


    "Wait!"


    Before she could finish counting, Edward was the first to lose, and he held up his hands, "OK,


    perhaps, we should renegotiate the terms between the two parties."


    "I don''t need anything." Jacqueline shook her head, "I just want Elena''s life!"


    "Jacqueline, are you out of your mind!" Emma struggled to get up on the floor and hugged the


    wheelchair, which allowed her to steady herself.


    Jacqueline''s afterimage suddenly swept up to her with a serious look on her face, "No, I''m not


    crazy, I''m normal, more normal than anyone else!"


    "In that case, then you should know what my father and I have done for you, we have helped you so


    much, and this is how you repay us!"


    "Help?"


    Jacqueline is really feeling the sting of this word at this moment!


    When they pushed her daughter personally off the tall building, howe they didn''t think there


    would be a day when they were so heartless and heartless, and afterwards they deliberately


    pretended to blend in with her world with a good heart, so that shepletely believed in them, but


    in the end?


    And what did they do to her?


    From the beginning to the end, they are using each other, since this is the case, there are no words


    to say at this moment!


    Emma looked at her suddenly changed face, inexplicably scared, she nodded and carefully climbed


    in front of her and grabbed her pant leg, "Yes, we helped you didn''t we? You owe us a debt of


    gratitude, you can''t just give up on my dad!"


    "Oh?"


    Jacqueline was particrly interested in her old mood at the moment and smiled at her, "In that


    case, what do you think, you helped me with in the first ce?"


    Emma did not know why she would suddenly bring up this matter, seeing that she asked, had to


    answer immediately and urgently, "I, we saved your life didn''t we!"


    If it wasn''t for her, she would have died in the river and not let anyone find out until the body was


    recovered!


    "And what else?"


    "We paid you a fortune for stic surgery! We wanted you to change your face and then wait for the


    opportunity to return to Elena''s side, didn''t we? Although the stic surgery failed, but it is


    undeniable that we never wanted to harm you!"


    Emma said a look of reasoning, almost said she was moved.


    Jacqueline arched her eyes and her smile grew, "So that includes Ynda''s death, which was also


    part of your n and a tool for you to use me to push the envelope and make me hate everyone at


    the Browns even more, is that it?"


    "Ynda!?" Emma heard the words, a sh of panic, some unnatural stroking the broken hair in


    front of her forehead, "How can you bring her up in a good way?"


    "She''s my daughter and the reason I want revenge, so why can''t I mention it? Or are you afraid of


    what I know?"


    "No!" Emma subconsciously denied.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She collected the heart of the rambling mood, and then raised his eyes, but met Jacqueline at this


    time seems to smile the eyes of the pair, bizarre and frightening ......


    She swallowed raw and cautiously said, "Jacqueline, we are allies, right? We all joined forces to get


    back at them, you can''t, you can''t abandon one of us, not to mention ...... that''s still my dad, my only


    family, ah ......"


    Listen to the irony of thisment!


    Jacqueline Jie Jieughed, full of pallor.


    The moment theughter stopped, her eyes suddenly sharpened, "If you knew that, why did you kill


    my daughter!"


    "What ......"


    The look on Emma''s face instantly all froze on her face, looking at her incredulously, the deepest


    part of her eyes, was the shock of having been told what she had been hiding all along!


    Jacqueline met her stunned eyes and sneered, "Emma, Mason is your only family, so you want me


    to save him with another one of my enemies ...... You can go this far for him, so why did you also


    have to kill myst family member also killed!"


    Does she know ...... know how she felt at the moment she saw Ynda''s slender figure falling


    heavily from a tall building?


    It was as if it was just like Ynda''s flesh! Falling to pieces!

 Chapter 613 Decision

    Chapter 613 Decision


    "How do you ...... you ......"


    Emma''s face a million changes, a burst of blue and purple staggered ......


    The sneer under Jacqueline''s eyes deepened, "What, you didn''t expect that, did you?"


    Not only them, even she did not expect that Ynda, whom she had spoiled for most of her life,


    would finally die at her hands! Even, she has been following the murderer''s side, that is the most


    ridiculous thing!


    "No, it''s not like that!" Emma shook her head quickly, "You must have misunderstood something,


    things are definitely not what you think they are!"


    "Emma, do you think I can believe anything you say when ites down to it?" She looked at her,


    her eyes tinged with detachment.


    Emma''s heart thudded and she couldn''t help but be terrified.


    She didn''t know how to face this sudden change, and she didn''t know how to convince Jacqueline


    ......


    But ask, how can anyone be willing to help the murderer of his daughter at this moment?


    Despair, spread throughout the body, so that she is full of helplessness, the momentum has gone,


    she is more regretful!


    During the stalemate, a nice voice fell, "Edward ......"


    Edward immediately followed the sound and his eyes fell on Elena''s body.


    A few days have not seen, at this time she is covered in scars, the marks on her cheeks are


    particrly obvious, look at him backwards sucked a breath of cold air, can not wait to kill all the


    people who have bullied her here now!


    Elena squeezed her palms and her body struggled a little, breaking free of Jacqueline''s insults.


    She swept a nce at Jacqueline, then at Mason, then slowly spoke again, "Let Mason go, and you


    go."


    "How can that be!" Edward stomped his foot, "I came to take you away, if I go away by myself ......"


    "Is it useful for you to stay here if you don''t leave?" She asked rhetorically.


    Edward was suddenly blocked from answering the words.


    He had to admit that he had no point of approach at this moment, Jacqueline soft and hard, and


    even the most he did not expect is that between a few people are also entangled in anotheryer of


    hatred rtionship, that Jacqueline is more unlikely to make sacrifices for Mason ......


    Elena''s voice was unmistakably calm and collected, she smiled and said, "Go, as soon as you''re


    gone, you can go back and tell Logan not toe to me nor fall for it, Jacqueline won''t let me go,


    he''s here too ...... "


    Her words came to a screeching halt.


    That''s because Jacqueline''s hand was around her throat, making it impossible for her to make a


    single sound!


    "Elena, when is it your turn to talk here? And ...... you and I should know that I want revenge, and


    how can I possibly rest without Logan?"


    "Jacqueline, you let her go!" Edward spoke through gritted teeth, his words taking on an urgency.


    Jacqueline grunted andughed, unsteadily shrugged her off, then said coldly, "Who are you to


    order me around?"


    Edward squeezed his palm, "I let Mason go, you let her go first, and we can continue to make other


    deals!"


    "What other qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" Jacqueline nced at him, clearly not


    taking him seriously, "Edward, this is H City, not G City, plus, I still have Elena, what do you think


    you can offer me?"


    "Don''t you want Logan''s life? I''ll help you!"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Jacqueline immediately released her chokehold on Elena''s


    neck and interest rose in her eyes, "You help me?"


    "Right!" Edward nodded, "I''ll help you, you and I have the same agenda, we both see Logan as a


    thorn in our side, it would be a good thing for me if he died, and I, for one, just want Elena!"


    "Why should I trust you?" Jacqueline had a foxy look on her face.


    Edward looked at her and asked rhetorically, "Why don''t you believe me? Since you''ve been at the


    Fords, you should know how much I hate Logan and how much I want him to disappear from this


    world!"


    Jacqueline thought back carefully and found this to be true ......


    Edward took advantage of the situation and continued topel, "Jacqueline, if you really kill


    someone, kill Elena, you will definitely not survive, but you work with me is different, I can escort


    you out of H City, and then give you a sum of money, so that you can live a carefree life!"


    You can take revenge and still enjoy the rest of your life in peace.


    What a tempting offer ......


    Jacqueline is really moved, she has been watching the open battle between Logan and Edward


    from the beginning to the end, so she is well aware of the poor rtionship between the two ......


    But she, can she really trust him?


    "Mason and Emma are of no use to you, but I can help you, I have money and power, and I can


    satisfy you with whatever you want!"


    "No!"


    Emma couldn''t help but panic as she grabbed her pant leg and wouldn''t let go, "Jacqueline, have


    you forgotten, Elena is a bitch, she''s a scourge, you and Ynda have suffered so much on her


    have you forgotten! You can''t just let her go, you can''t ......"


    Jacqueline looked down and watched her struggling look for no reason and a breath blocked in her


    chest.


    The next second, without hesitation, raised a foot on her body heavily.


    Emma was kicked aside once again and narrowly avoided getting up.


    Jacquelineughed coldly, "Emma, look at your appearance, you can''t even stand up, how are you


    going to help me? What''s more, you''re the culprit! And Elena has really done nowhere near as


    much as you!"


    She could spare Elena as a way of giving herself a life.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Edward is right, she is very selfish, she can not die, she still has a good life, this person is not a


    ghost of the day she had enough, no matter what, it is also time to fight for themselves something


    ......


    "I disagree!" Elena squeezed her palms tightly, her nails embedded in her palms.


    She looked coldly at Edward with an invisible resistance in her eyes, "Edward, I will not do as you


    wish, even if I were to die, I would not let you sacrifice Logan for my peace!"


    Not to mention ......


    If that were true, she couldn''t even imagine how she should live. She would remember for the rest


    of her life that she had traded her life for Logan''s, for his!


    Jacqueline kicked her waist with dissatisfaction, "It''s not up to you to say yes or no! The decision is


    up to me."


    "But if I die, you won''t have anything to trade with, will you?" She suddenly smiled, with a touch of


    determination in her eyes, as if she had already made some kind of decision.


    Jacqueline heart thumped, before you can guess what she is going to do, the heavy smell of blood


    around has been spreading between the nostrils ......


    She looked in shock, only to see that the handcuffed hands had long been stained red, red that


    stung everyone''s eyes!

 Chapter 614 Good old boy

    Chapter 614 Good old boy


    "Elena!" Edward yelled, subconsciously to rush up, coldly stopped by Mason, his hand is very


    strong, not at all like the hunched figure at this time to make the force of the ground.


    "Don''t walk away from me, if not, Elena will bepletely hopeless!" Mason lowered his voice and


    whispered in his ear.


    Edward looked at him in dismay, apparently not knowing that these words would spill out of his


    mouth.


    He wanted to question it, but he was indeed right.


    He is now controlling Mason and also Emma, leaving a Jacqueline, the intention of cooperation is


    obvious, but can not be trusted ......


    Jacqueline immediately panicked, how could she have imagined that Elena would be so rigid, not to


    mention when she hid a piece of ss in her body.


    Perhaps ...... was picked up by her unintentionally when the two were in the clearingst night.


    Perhaps, it is where they neglected, but no matter what, they want to gain the benefits, you must


    first keep her life!


    Even so, she did not dare to put down the pistol in her hand, but only panicked and helplessly


    shouted at Edward, "What are you still standing there doing, you don''t want your daughter!


    Mason''s sped hands are applying force to him too!


    Between the nose, are the heavy smell of blood, thoroughly stimted Edward''s nerves, so he


    could not take into ount the other, a flung away his hand said, "First to save people!"


    Mason secretly gritted his teeth and prayed that Jacqueline would not back out at this time.


    Edward went forward and directly tore open his shirt hard tied her wrists directly to the dead knot,


    then saw that still handcuffed hands angry hair, "Where are the keys!"


    The roar was almost like that of a beast.


    Jacqueline''s heart couldn''t help but follow the thump, hesitated for a moment, had to take out the


    key, anyway, at this time, Elena can not leave.


    Jacqueline thought, suddenly thought of something like, turned to look, only to see Mason did not


    know when already helped Emma into the wheelchair, and was about to leave before she did not


    notice.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gunfire pierced almost everyone''s eardrums!


    Emma even screamed in fear, and Mason subconsciously shielded her in his arms.


    Jacqueline grunted coldly, "What, want to escape?"


    Mason''s heart stuttered and turned, but saw that the gun was aimed at her, and a bullet casing fell


    in front of her ......


    "No, I was just trying to help my daughter up ......," he said, wiping the sweat that kept staying on his


    forehead and smiling sarcastically.


    Jacqueline motioned her pistol to point in Elena''s direction and said, "Come here."


    They were behind her, making it impossible for her to be at ease.


    Mason nodded repeatedly, pushing Emma who couldn''t settle down.


    Emma shook her head straight, full of trepidation, "Dad, don''t, don''t listen to her ......"


    Jacqueline now hate to kill them, if you stay is simply a dead end ah!


    "Emma, stop it!" Mason held down her restless movements.


    Emma doesn''t listen and continues to make a bitter fuss.


    Jacqueline got annoyed listening to it and angrily scolded out, "If you shout one more word I don''t


    mind making a hole in your head immediately!"


    Emma scared immediately silent, a small face white ......


    On the other hand, Edward has quickly to Elena to deal with the wound, so her hands are


    handcuffed to be able to use the force is not much, not cut to the aorta.


    Even so, the wound still stings!


    Elenaughednguidly and looked aside at Edward with hate and resentment, "Why did you save


    me!"


    Why?


    "Because you''re my daughter!" Edward looked straight at her with unmistakable determination in


    one pair of eyes.


    Thetter, however,ughed, "Daughter? But I have never treated you as my father, not even once,


    and even if you do this now, instead of being grateful, I will hate you even more!"


    Because the price he paid for saving her was to sacrifice Logan after all!


    Edward pursed his lips and did not answer for a long time, until almost Elena thought he would not


    speak again when he suddenly said, "Even if you hate me for the rest of your life, I''m going to do it!"


    "But I don''t need it!"


    "I want you to live!" He put his hands on her shoulders and said, word for word, "Elena, I won''t let


    you die, ever!"


    "Heh ......"


    Sheughed feebly and reached out to rip open the cloth that was wrapping her wound.


    But Edward''s hand is like an iron pincer at this moment, simply can not be shaken!


    Finally, she gave up and said helplessly, "Edward, are you having fun like this? I''m not Joanna, why


    do you have to be so for me?"


    "I know you''re not her." Edward hung his head, not looking at her.


    He also knew how simr they really were, but at the end of the day, he found that they were


    ultimately different and not the same person, so even if he was obsessed again, even if he wanted


    to get her, in the end ...... it would never be possible.


    Some things, once a thorough look, naturally understand the moral of it.


    Elena squeezed her palms tighter, the sudden paining from her wrists took off her strength for


    a moment, "If you knew that, then why did you do it?"


    "You are my daughter!" Edward said righteously, "I''m too old to do anything for you, but if I can, I


    just want to do the best I can ......"


    Elena''s heart moved for a while, unable to say what it was like, and finally just a bitter smile.


    "You talk about being good for me from start to finish, but you''re always being good for me in the


    wrong way, so I don''t really know how in the world I''m going to convince you, all I can say is that


    everything you think is good, I don''t need!"


    "I ......"


    Edward looked at her, the light in his eyes did not know whether it was loss or decadence ......


    Mason was on the sidelines, listened to all the words of the two, also heard the movement in


    Elena''s words, swiftly sank down the face.


    Finally, he couldn''t control himself and grabbed him by the cor, "Edward, it''s been so many years,


    and you''re still ying the good old boy!"


    "Mason, what do you want!" Edward rolled over quickly and brought him under control.


    Mason''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "What do I want? I just can''t stand to see your hypocritical look!"


    "What are you talking about?" Edward carefully weighed the appearance of the person in front of


    him, and for a long time could not understand the hatred leaking from those fishy red eyes!


    Mason pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at Elena, then looked at him, and finally turned into a


    smile, "By the way, you must not remember me, right? But I remember clearly, back then ......


    Joanna''s body was you snatched in front of me to im it, how could I forget you!"

 Chapter 615 - Disgrace

    Chapter 615 - Disgrace


    Boom!


    Mason''s words were like a t thunderstorm exploding in his head, leaving him unable toe


    back to his senses for a long time.


    Mason looked at his dumbfounded appearance, the irony in his eyes gradually deepened, "You


    really do not remember me, at that time I had almost finished the formalities, only left to bring her


    home, but you appeared, but directly swept past all the formalities directly took away the person!"


    He tried to stop it, but at the same time, someone else stopped him.


    Because they told him, Edward wants the person, no one can not take away, and no one can snatch


    away, because he is Edward, and he is just a the bushes enterprise chairman, the identity between


    them, is destined to fight.


    He also knew ...... that the man was the one who ruined her life, as Joanna said.


    The most ridiculous thing is that Edward even died not to let her go, to confine her to the Fords for


    life, can not go anywhere ......


    Edward was amazed, "Who are you to her ......"


    "If you had checked out Elena, would you not have known about me? I''m the one who took Joanna


    in and raised her daughter! And you? You are nothing!"


    Although he is not a qualified father, he, too, is not worthy of the word father!


    "It was you?" Edward quickly let go of his hand and shrugged him off straight away, his face


    grimacing, "So, you''re the one who killed my Joanna! It was also you who took everything away


    from her and made it impossible for her to see each other in this life, was it!"


    Mason''s pupils shook.


    Edward''s gaze grew darker, "Mason, what face do you have to use me now!"


    "That''s enough!" Elena closed her eyes deeply and opened her mouth to interrupt the duo, "It''s all in


    the past, is there any point in talking about this now?"


    "Elena ......"


    Mason looked at her and seemed to have a thousand words.


    Elena didn''t see anything, just yet she didn''t want to hear it either, "Whether it''s for you or for him,


    Joanna is dead, and that''s a fact that no one can change!"


    "In the past!?" Emmaughed out loud and looked at her with a stinging face, "Elena, that''s


    because you don''t know anything, that''s why you talk so easily, if you knew the truth, could you


    really say that again with such ease?"


    Emma''s sudden mention of it again caused her eyes to immediately open and lock on dead, "What


    are you trying to say?"


    "Don''t you know the truth? Then how about I tell you?"


    Elena narrowed her eyes and didn''t answer.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She''s seen this bait too many times, but in the end it still coldly tells her an answer she can''t know!


    Edward, on the other hand, was ring at Emma just as hard, as if he would go up and rip her


    mouth off if she opened her mouth.


    Emma took in all the hateful looks in front of her, but didn''t put the same on her heart, she was left


    with nothing anyway, so what if she said it, at least, she couldn''t make Elena happy, ever!


    "Back then ...... Joanna was just a small employee of the Ford Group, but finally was favored by the


    chairman of the Ford Group, and the two were in love, but... ..."


    "Emma!" Edward gritted his teeth and made a move to go forward, but Mason was quicker and


    stopped him just in time.


    "Let her talk. Earlier, I was the one who had scruples and didn''t want her to know, but now it''s


    different, I can''t let Elena be fooled by you!"


    "Mason, what do you know, what does she know!" Edward turned around and met his eyes.


    Mason used all his strength to tug at his movements, at this time, under his gaze slowly hooked up


    the corner of his lips a smile, "I know all, from beginning to end ...... all know!"


    Emma''s voice continues toe, "Good times do notst, Joanna found that the man she fell in


    love with was not as good as she saw on the surface, he was even like a maggot in the gutter as


    disgusting and dark, as long as he wanted, will do everything to get, no matter what means, even


    if... ...is to make people''s homes broken ......"


    Afterwards, Joanna resigned and left the Ford Group.


    But Edward how will let her leave, despite her wishes directly into her apartment will be raped /


    rape, after she took her back to the Fords, directly shut her in a small room, dark space, facing her,


    is Edward again and again vited ......


    She had thought of death countless times, evenmitted suicide, but Edward always managed to


    pull her back from the abyss of hell in time.


    Even if she went on a hunger strike, the man would have given her the same nutritional fluid so she


    couldn''t die ......


    Until, the arrival of a child changed herpletely ......


    She learned to be good and obedient.


    Edward also reassured her by releasing her from the dark room because she was carrying six


    children.


    At that time, after nearly a year almost broke down Joanna saw the sun for the first time and cried


    out with excitement, then she met a valuable person in her life, who saved her from G City at all


    costs ......


    Elena''s hands and feet went cold for a while, not knowing how to describe the emotions in her


    heart.


    She looked at Edward nkly, her eyes tinged with detachment and strangeness ......


    Edward opened his mouth, he wanted to exin, wanted to go up close to him, but his legs were


    like they were filled with lead, unable to move ......


    Obviously ......Mason had let go of him long ago ......


    Emma looked at her reluctant look and felt immense pain in her heart, "Elena, do you understand?


    You are a wild child, a wild child conceived by rape! I''m sure you don''t know how many times


    Joanna wanted to give you up at that time, and you must not know that it was a miracle you were


    born!"


    But why did she survive, and why was she happier than anyone else when her status was so


    humble!


    This thought in her heart is like the seed of hatred has taken root, simply can not let go of her, the


    words also followed more and more sharp.


    "Elena, you are the least expected child born in this world, therefore, you don''t deserve all the


    happiness you have now, you are a scourge and a cmity! And a testament to Joanna''s greatest


    shame in her life!"


    "Elena, don''t, don''t believe her!" Edward couldn''t wait to speak, he dropped to the floor on limp legs


    and looked at her expectantly, "Elena ...... Joanna and I really do love each other, you are the


    testimony of my love for her, not a shame, not... ..."


    "Is that so? If in your eyes, imprisoning her is loving each other, then you can go out and proim


    that Elena is your daughter, the proof that you and Joanna are in love together!"


    Emma turned her eyes to him and uncovered his scars without mercy.

 Chapter 616 - The Lonely Ghost

    Chapter 616 - The Lonely Ghost


    Edward dumbfounded, not even dare to look at this time Elena in the end what kind of expression


    ......


    Elena clenched her lower lip, her hands and feet were cold, and she couldn''t find any words to


    describe her mood at this time.


    Mason looked at her worriedly, afraid that she would be stimted and break down, and his eyes


    were staring at her nervously, not daring to move away.


    And I don''t know how long it took, she snorted and immediately burst outughing, "Heh ......"


    "Elena ......" Mason''s heart jerked up, suddenly regretting his impulse just now, "Are you, okay?"


    "Good, very good." She nodded, her face unreadable as to what mood was really in her heart.


    Edward was still murmuring about the beauty of his rtionship with Joanna, but the pain on his


    face, never dissipated.


    "All right, these are some trivial matters, it is open to say now, when the timees, if you want to


    settle ounts, go to hell one by one to settle ounts!"


    Jacqueline, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke up, straightening her hand and saying.


    Emma immediately tensed up, "Jacqueline, you''re not thinking of killing us at this time, are you!"


    "Or what?" Jacqueline asked rhetorically, "What do you have to live for?"


    "Avable at ......"


    "Nothing but!"


    "Jacqueline! Elena nowpletely hates Edward! She will never go with Edward, absolutely not! So


    instead of pinning your hopes on him, you should choose me, and I will help you, help you take care


    of all of them!"


    Emma, in the end, had pity on her own life and tried desperately to convince Jacqueline.


    Jacqueline did not answer, but instead threw the question to Edward, "Edward, the agreement you


    and I made before, does it still count?"


    Edward was silent for a moment, and when he raised his face again he said firmly, "Count!"


    "Why!?" Emma screamed in disbelief, "Edward, are you stupid! Elena will not agree at all, she


    originally hated you, hated you for making Joanna unable to see the world straight in her life, and


    you, now you have to trade Logan''s death for her life, she will never forgive you in her life!"


    "Even so, that''s my business, not yours!"


    Edward stared at her with that look, almost as if he was about to eat her. She drew a cold breath of


    fear and immediately looked to Mason, pleading for help.


    Mason moved noiselessly and moved in front of her and patted her palm.


    Seeing the situation, Emma then put her mind at ease a little.


    Edward looked over at the pale Elena and said, word for word, "I told you, no matter what, I just


    want her alive!"


    Jacqueline also seemed to be afraid that he would back out and immediately responded, "Good!


    Then I will cooperate with you, and you must also promise me that you will never break the promise


    between us!"


    "Sure." Edward said readily.


    Jacquelineughed, then looked at the time and said, "It''s about time, it''s time to go to save any


    surprises."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward nodded, "I''ll get the car."


    Jacqueline didn''t have the slightest doubt at this point and handed over the keys to him straight


    away.


    Thetter took a look at it, before going to the car walked to Elena''s front slowly spoke, "Elena, I


    know you hate me, but I don''t mind if you hate me ......"


    "Is that so?" Elena opened her mouth in self-deprecation, not knowing if she wasughing or


    something else ......


    Edward squeezed his palm, I don''t know how much strength he used to finally put back all the


    emotions in his heart.


    Jacqueline stayed behind and faced a few people.


    Emma saw that Edward was no longer there and couldn''t help but say with a glimmer of hope


    again, "Jacqueline, how about we talk it over again?"


    "I have nothing to talk to you about, and besides, you don''t have any leverage in your hands!"


    Jacqueline obviously doesn''t eat her shit and doesn''t believe every word she says!


    "I do!"


    Emma spoke urgently, "You give me time, I will prove that I can help you, how can you live the rest


    of your life in the future with this look? Won''t you scare people if you go out? How about my dad


    and I take care of you? We''ll make you a cow and a horse!"


    "No need!" Jacqueline gave her a sidelong nce and resolutely refused!


    She took a step forward and ced the gun against her temple.


    Mason a face of panic, just before there is action Jacqueline''s eyes have looked over, "Mason, you


    can take it easy, as long as there is a little bit of rashness, my hands can not guarantee that will not


    shake Oh ...... "


    "You ......" Mason gritted his teeth and calmed down, "Jacqueline, I''ll do anything you want as long


    as you leave us alone!"


    "Release? She is the real murderer of my daughter! How do you expect me to let her go!"


    Jacqueline looked straight at him, and her voice was raised a few notches, with an endless


    coldness!


    Mason''s whole body shuddered involuntarily, he could not deny it, but he could not stand by and


    watch Emma die in front of him ......


    Emma gritted her teeth and reluctantly retorted, "You can even forgive Elena, why won''t you forgive


    me? Besides, if I hadn''t done that you would have died, and so would Ynda, so where else would


    you have gotten the chance to take revenge!"


    If not for her ...... she would have been a lonely ghost long ago!


    Emma''s words immediately seemed to have touched Jacqueline''s scales, her hands had already


    pulled the trigger and the gun was pointed at her, "So, is that the reason you can mercilessly kill her


    and still say these things with impunity?"


    Just because she can let her live, so Ynda''s death is justified, in the sense, and she is not at all


    wrong ......


    Emma subconsciously wanted to nod her head yes, but could not help but immediately shake her


    head again when she met her grim, frightening gaze.


    Sheughed and said stiffly, "How? Ynda''s death I was also helpless ah, besides, I did not mean


    to, I was just careless, really ......ter, things have happened, I also had no choice before I chose to


    hide it from you ......"


    Jacqueline looked at her with that hypocritical look and the sneer on her face deepened.


    Mason carefully tugged on her sleeve and reprimanded in a whisper, "Emma, stop it!"


    She said even one more word, Jacqueline can''t wait to kill her, not to mention that she said so


    much, still did not admit to their own mistakes, just in a way to get rid of their own responsibility!


    Mason knows a lot about people and knows how to read people''s faces, but Emma is still young


    and doesn''t notice anything wrong, instead she thinks Mason is getting in her way. I want to live, I''m


    still young, I don''t want to die!"

 Chapter 617 Let them go

    Chapter 617 Let them go


    Mason felt deeply powerless, he looked at Emma in front of him, only to feel strange and familiar


    ......


    In her eyes, he is just a guarantee for the rest of his life, but otherwise, he has no use, such as now,


    he is a burden, a burden that can not say her half wrong, because, she wants to live.


    Emma pleaded bitterly, almost humbly.


    The more Jacqueline listened, the more upset she got, so she raised her hand and pped her,


    "Shut up! If you cry again, I''ll kill you!"


    Emma was scared to silence again, but how can not control the deepest fear, tears are like a


    broken dike can not stop.


    Elena squeezed her palms and spoke up unawares, "Jacqueline, let them go."


    "Who are you to make a deal with me?" Jacqueline gave her a cross look.


    "Am I not a bargaining chip in my own right? A bargaining chip for you to negotiate with Edward,


    and if you don''t say yes to me, I can''t guarantee what I will make, much less, that I will still be alive


    when the timees."


    "You think you can threaten me like that?" Jacqueline looked at her sharply.


    Elena smiled miserably, "Don''t believe me? Then we could have tried."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Yes ......" Emma kept chiming in, "Jacqueline, it won''t do you any good to kill us, so instead of


    killing us, why don''t you listen to Elena and let us, okay?"


    "You shut up!" Elena reprimanded her sternly for interrupting.


    Emma''s heart is dissatisfied, but the thought that she is helping herself, then immediately did not


    dare to say anything.


    Elena didn''t look at Emma again, just dropped her eyes on Jacqueline, "What, do you have a


    problem with that?"


    Jacqueline clenched her lower lip, "I need to think about it."


    "There''s nothing to think about, let them go and I''ll go with Edward."


    "Elena, why are you helping them?" She couldn''t figure it out, "Emma even tried to get you killed


    and you? And you''re helping him even at this point, why?"


    "No, it''s Mason I''m helping."


    Mason''s whole body shook and stiffened as he looked away.


    Elena''s lips hooked into a light smile, "I never knew what Joanna had been through, her life was sad


    even up to the moment of her death, yet no one ever did anything for her, I think ...... the greatest


    warmth she encountered in her life was the people who sent her away, and the people who took her


    in. And the people who took her in."


    The person who sent her away Elena knew better than anyone, it was Kent''s mother. And the other


    one, no doubt, is Mason ......


    "I know, Mason may also have done a lot of things, his wife killed Joanna, and his daughter also


    caused me toplete the current situation, but no matter how, he helped Joanna, I will owe him a


    favor, now returned, it will bepletely clear ...... "


    As for Emma, it''s just incidental. She knows that Mason would not want to die without Emma, and


    would not want to let himself live alone.


    Mason looked at her, his eyes were mostly red, "Elena ...... in fact, you do not need to do this for


    me, back then it was also me who had unpleasant thoughts about her, take her in, but also a


    selfish."


    "No matter what, I''ve survived because of you haven''t I?" She smiled, then couldn''t help but wave


    her hand, "Besides, my life is ruined, so until then, at least do something about it."


    Emma looked at her with a wary expression, "You, don''t you hate me?"


    "Hate!"


    "Then why ......"


    "Does hate work?" Elena looked at her, "I hate you, but I can''t do anything to break thew, and


    even a few times I hated to kill you, but so what?"


    In the end, she couldn''t be as ruthless and heartless as she was, much less really do anything


    about it.


    Emma was dumbfounded for a moment, she looked at her dumbfounded, unable to say anything for


    a long time.


    Jacqueline looked around at a few people and couldn''t help but tighten her eyebrows, then sneered,


    "Elena, in my opinion, you''re being too kind! Even if you do this now, they won''t remember you in


    the future, much less be grateful!"


    "I don''t need their gratitude." Elena replied quickly.


    Jacqueline gave her a suspicious look, obviously unaware of what she had in mind.


    After the silence, but see Elena suddenly pulled up the corners of the mouth smile, "Emma is now a


    cripple, Mason has long since lost ambition, they live and regr people are not any two ......"


    "Aren''t you afraid they''ll premeditate to kill you again?" Jacqueline went straight to the point.


    Emma blushed, and then immediately said, "No way! I won''t, Elena, believe me, I''m your sister, I''ve


    never hated you, the only person I hate is Logan, really!"


    Jacqueline nced at her, "You''d really say anything for yourself!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Emma gritted her teeth and looked at her urgently, her heart hoping endlessly that Elena would


    never believe Jacqueline''s bullshit!


    Elena raised her eyes, swept her a nce, then faintly withdrew, "If she still wants to do it , then just


    come on, and I don''t care about anything anymore."


    "Elena, what are you talking about!" Mason said in exasperation, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything,


    and neither will Emma, as long as I don''t say yes to her, she won''t be able to do anything!"


    "If that''s the case, then why did you say yes this time?"


    Mason instantly froze, half unable to say any words, much less refute.


    He is finally soft-hearted and always unable to refuse in the face of Emma''s bitter pleas ......


    "That''s enough." Elena took a deep breath, "It''s really enough, whether it''s you, or you guys, I''ve


    had enough, and I really don''t want to take it all anymore if I can help it."


    She looked down at her wrist, which Edward had bandaged for her, using her own shirt, but at the


    moment, it looked as if it was constantly taunting her.


    Jacqueline beamed, looked at her look, silently withdrew her gaze, then said, "I can promise you to


    let them go, only, you can''t have any remorse either!"


    "No." She shook her head, then reminded, "You should go see if Edward''s car hase in yet or


    not."


    Jacqueline subconsciously wanted to go out, but on second thought, she immediately shook off her


    head and dropped her eyes on Mason''s body. "You go! Rush him faster!"


    Mason had no room to refuse and had to meekly go out to view.


    Do not want to just go out, a ck shadow shrouded down, the next second, his mouth and nose


    were deadly covered tightly, simply can not make a sound!

 Chapter 618 - Fox suspicion

    Chapter 618 - Fox suspicion


    "Hush ......"


    Edward immediately appeared in front of him and gestured to him.


    Mason looked along, but saw that not far away, I do not know when a car has been parked, and


    inside the warehouse, simply can not hear a hint of movement.


    Edward dropped his hand and insteadnded heavily on his shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Do


    you want to save Elena?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mason subconsciously nodded his head, "Yes!"


    "In that case, then you will listen to all of me and pretend that nothing has happened, nothing at all."


    Edward looked him in the eyes and said one word at a time.


    Mason still nodded his head, "Okay, whatever you say, absolutely no resistance!"


    Thetter took a deep look at him, seemingly in his face to see some perfunctory which only slightly


    put down the heart.


    Jacob and Zach had been standing at the side of the pair at some point, nearly startling him.


    Edward immediately red at him, "Don''t make a fuss, Elena is still in Jacqueline''s hands, you have


    to make sure she doesn''t shoot!"


    "I know." Mason nodded, a little sweat seeping out of his tightly squeezed palms.


    The two exchanged a look with each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    Jacob and Zach each went off to find a time when they could strike, and Mason went straight back


    to the warehouse.


    When she saw Jacqueline again, unusuallyposed, "Edward parked the car outside, let''s go."


    Emma cheerfully moved her wheelchair up, and Jacqueline followed, pulling Elena up and heading


    out, when she suddenly remembered something in general and stopped dead in her tracks, "Wait!"


    Mason''s heart stuttered, and his face feigned calmness, "What''s going on?"


    "There are too many people." Jacquelineughed, "The car I drove here wasn''t big enough to fit


    Emma and her wheelchair!"


    The happy look on Emma''s face suddenly froze on her face, "Jacqueline, what do you mean! There


    are only so many of us here, how can we not be able to sit, are you doing this on purpose?"


    "I just did it on purpose, so what?" Jacqueline admitted bluntly.


    Emma red at her so hard that she almost burned a hole in her face!


    Jacqueline beamed, "Anyway, you stay here and we''lle back for you when we''re done."


    "No way!" Emma thought that she was about to stay in this shitty ce and the night hade, that


    kind of scene but imagining it couldn''t help but get goosebumps, so, no matter what she said she


    would not be willing to agree to die.


    Mason hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay."


    "Dad, how can even you ......"


    "Emma!" Mason looked over at her, "Jacqueline is right, you and I won''t be able to take care of you


    or look after you when the timees, so it''s safest for you to stay here."


    "I don''t want it!" Emma shook her head violently, the cells of her body resisting.


    Mason took a deep breath, went up in front of her and squatted down and patted her palm saying,


    "It''s okay, we''ll be back soon, we''ll be back to pick you up."


    "I don''t, I''m afraid ......"


    "Emma, the person you go to face is Logan, and anything that happens is anybody''s guess and


    can''t be predicted, so be a good girl and stay here and wait for me."


    Emma was reluctant to do so, but Mason had already said so, and she did not have any right to


    refuse.


    At the end of the day, there was apromising nod in the end.


    Mason, slightly relieved, got up and walked over to Jacqueline and said, "I''ll watch her."


    "No need, I don''t trust you at all right now!" Jacqueline coldly refused his request, tugging Elena''s


    hand herself and heading out the door.


    Elena''s wrist was torn by her raw pain, the location where she had just been injured was even more


    painful and her heart was seized up.


    She shook off her hand and said, "I can walk by myself, I don''t need you to pull me."


    Jacqueline looked down at the palm of her hand, which was wet with blood, and finally said nothing,


    silently withdrew the hand that wanted to tug at her again, but the pistol never moved away from the


    beginning to the end.


    Jacob and Zach in the dark nced at each other and both shook their heads.


    This situation, if the rash action, only afraid that Jacqueline will go off, and the gun is aimed at the


    person, is Elena ......


    Jacqueline got into the car naturally, her eyes swept around, suddenly sensed something wrong,


    and her face sank, "Whose car is that!?"


    Edward looked in the direction she was looking and immediately saw the parked car where Logan


    was.


    "That''s what I drove in." He said sincerely.


    Jacqueline remained unconvinced, a quick sh of doubt under her eyes, followed by an immediate


    grit of her teeth, "No! That''s Logan''s car, he''sing!"


    Said, foxed eyes swept around several people with a wary look, "Say, did one of you tell Logan


    where we are!"


    Mason immediately shook his head, "It''s not me! I''ve always been with you, how could it be me?"


    The gun snapped at Edward and Jacqueline gritted her teeth, "So, it''s you!?"


    "No." He shook his head in the same way, "I told you, the car said mine."


    "How is it possible, Logan has an identical one! He''s been in and out of the Browns countless times


    over the years, how could I possibly be mistaken?"


    Edward face is still calm, at this time the same lightly said, "If you do not believe, you can go to see


    if there is someone in the car there, if Logan came, he can only be in a wheelchair, simply can not


    walk, it is impossible to get off."


    Jacqueline hesitated for a moment, then her eyes fell on Mason, "You go!"


    "Me?"


    "Right! You go pull open the car door and let me see if there''s anyone in the car or not!"


    Jacqueline''s words were like an order, not giving him any room to refuse.


    Mason couldn''t resist her, so he got out of the car, and Jacqueline warned him, "I''m telling you, don''t


    y any tricks, or I''ll be rude!"


    Mason nced at Elena, but saw that her eyes were listless, not knowing what she was


    contemting, or perhaps she had already thought of nothing else.


    Jacqueline''s nerves were all tense at this time, a pair of eyes fell dead on Mason''s body, afraid that


    the moment he pulled open the door, the car would really appear a person she least wanted to see


    at this moment!


    Along with the car door was opened the moment, everything inside the car was also all exposed to


    everyone''s eyes.


    Jacqueline narrowed her eyes and moved a few points closer so that she could get a good enough


    look at everything inside the car.


    Edward saw her negligence and bellowed angrily, directly locked his hands around her neck, and


    pressed her straight down raw, heavily yanking her head against the car window!

 Chapter 619 - Evil does not triumph over good

    Chapter 619 - Evil does not triumph over good


    A loud bang brought Elena back to her senses instantly, she blinked her eyes and looked somewhat


    bewildered at Jacqueline and Edward who were writhing in a ball.


    Edward turned his head and yelled at her angrily, "Elena, get out of here!"


    "What?"


    "Ka-chow!"


    The door of the car was opened at the sound, Elena looked but was surprised to see Logan outside


    the door.


    Her heart was filled with mixed feelings, she clenched her teeth, her eyes filled with tears, and the


    next second, she jumped into his arms!


    Logan, this is her Logan!


    "Jacob!" Logan caught the heartthrob and then shouted, only to see Jacob rushing out like a


    panther at that moment.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena was surprised, "You guys ...... you all here?"


    "Of course, who are we, how could we possibly leave you alone?" Zach immediately scurried out


    and bragged, his eyebrows all smug.


    Elena was angry and annoyed, but her heart followed with a light smile, she gritted her teeth and


    once again hugged the man whose heart was longing for her, and her heart was full of thoughts.


    The man patted her back and said, "Go to the car first, we''ll take care of this side."


    "I don''t!"


    She bit her lip and shook her head with red eyes.


    She can easily see him to know that he is safe and sound, at this moment how are not willing to let


    go.


    Logan looked down, but saw her wrist a fishy red, immediately clenched his teeth, his face also


    followed the sinking.


    "Elena, do as you''re told!"


    "I don''t want ......"


    Elena wanted to refuse, but Logan didn''t give her that chance and turned his head to look at Zach


    and said, "Zemin, take her to the car and bandage her up first, don''t get infected!"


    "Good." Zach nodded and pulled Elena away without a second thought, "Sister-inw, I know you''re


    notfortable, but you''re just worrying Logan now that he''s looking at you like this."


    Elena had a stubborn face, but only to the man''s cold face in the end waspromised, obediently


    followed him to the car.


    At that moment, Jacqueline''s car moved more than a little, and the next second, all three people


    followed and rolled out of the car.


    Jacqueline''s handgun had fallen to the side, she quickly got up, but Edward''s action was fast, and


    immediately pinned her to the ground, hands behind her back.


    "Ah!"


    Jacqueline let out a low growl, her eyes fishy red, "Edward, you lied to me, you lied to me!"


    He clearly promised to let her live the rest of her life in peace and happiness, he clearly promised


    her to team up to kill Logan, he promised him all that, why did he still lie to her!


    Edward took a deep breath and couldn''t help but shake his head, "Jacqueline, don''t me me, I''m


    more willing to trust him than you."


    Logan could even die for Elena, who, on the other hand, is a person who could turn back at any


    time.


    Between the two, his choice will always be Logan!


    "Liar, you liar!"


    Jacqueline is furious, more hate at this moment can not do anything, a mouth of silver teeth almost


    broken.


    Jacob saw the situation and couldn''t help but look at Logan and say, "Sir, what should we do now?"


    "What to do is what to do." The man''s voice is deep like ice, "originally is the person who will die,


    lived for so long, also considered cheap she!"


    "Logan!"


    Jacqueline shouted his name with hatred, her eyes almost staring out after him.


    Thetter smiled slightly, "Jacqueline, don''t forget that you were the one who went back on your


    word first, I fired the gun and answered the promise between you and me, and it was you who failed


    to return her to me."


    Furthermore, he is now just bringing back his woman, there is nothing wrong with that!


    "Ha ...... ha ha ha ha ......"


    Jacquelineughed out loud, her eyes full of sarcasm, "I never imagined that you and Edward would


    find their way here, let alone that the man ...... I''ve always trusted with all my heart was the


    murderer of my daughter!"


    When she thinks about it, she just feels like a clown in the spotlight, everyone knows she''s


    struggling and being yed, but no one reminds her, they just keep watching her being teased!


    Now, after all that she did, she didn''t even get anything.


    Whether it''s Logan''s life, Elena''s life, or ......the bushes father and daughter ......


    She didn''t solve any of them, not a single one!


    "Logan, God is really always on your side, you are really God''s favorite, he gives you everything,


    everything you want!"


    Jacquelineughed lowly, envious and jealous.


    The man pursed his thin lips and shook his head, "It''s not that God is on my side, it''s that evil does


    not prevail!"


    Evil does not prevail over good?


    "What an evil thing to do!" Jacqueline looked self-deprecating, "Naturally I have done nothing


    wrong, nothing at all! But God took away my daughter, and made me live like a dog!"


    What could she do what else could she do!


    In addition to hate, she really does not know what to do, and even more so, she does not know


    what to do ......


    So, she gave herself a reason to live, to support her belief that she wanted revenge, she wanted


    justice for Ynda, she couldn''t let her die for nothing! She did it all for her daughter, did she do


    wrong?


    "Emma obviously killed my daughter, but she lived without any burden, even slept solidly every


    night, and I? I dream of my daughter every night, she told me to take revenge, so I did, but why in


    the end you tell me that evil does not prevail!"


    "What is evil? What is right?"


    "Logan, you tell me! If it''s true that evil does not prevail, then why can Emma live a better life than


    me, a morefortable life than me, she, she is the one who killed my daughter! What gives her


    the right!"


    She is the most damned one in this world!


    Jacqueline''s eyes were bloodshot, and she was ring at him fiercely at that moment, as if she


    wanted justice from his mouth!


    Logan gave her a look and shook his head wordlessly, "No, you''re wrong, Emma''s wrong, and God


    or no God, you can''t escape thew after all, every single one of you!"


    Jacqueline tensed her teeth, clearly not satisfied with his exnation.


    Afterglow fell on the pistol not far away, and suddenly did not know where the strength suddenly


    broke away from Edward''s restraint rolling and crawling up to pick up the pistol quickly loaded!


    Her gun was aimed at Edward and the corners of her lips slowly grinned a smile, "Edward, you liar,


    go to hell!"


    All those who get in her way shall not be allowed to die!


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang!


    Everyone''s eyes followed the sound, Elena was still bandaging her wounds, and when she looked


    in reaction, she saw Logan pounce on Edward, and with the moment the gun went off, both of them


    fell to the ground!

 Chapter 620 Why

    Chapter 620 Why


    No ......


    No way!


    It was as if the eyes could no longer see any person anything, just a reflection of the fallen figure.


    Heart fierce also like a sharp de to pierce the general, almost can not breathe!


    "Little, little sister-inw ......" Zach was also stunned by the scene and subconsciously pressed her


    movements.


    "Let go!"


    "No, Jacqueline''s still got a gun in her hand ......"


    Elena turned her eyes to re at him fiercely, "Did you not see Logan? He ......"


    "That''s why I can''t let you go!"


    Zach''s force increased and simply immobilized her.


    Elena gritted her teeth, a sense of powerlessness and fear spread throughout her body, making her


    hate and annoyed, hating her own uselessness and annoyed at her own powerlessness ......


    "Hahahaha ......"


    Jacqueline clutching the gun in her hand, looking at the man''s back kept seeping out of the bright


    red blood couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Logan, you die the same, for me, whoever you die is the


    same!"


    As long as they can take revenge, as long as they can make them die, nothing matters ......


    "Ah!"


    Before she could be happy, her wrist was suddenly kicked hard, and she subconsciously let go of


    her hand in pain.


    Jacob moved just as quickly, grabbing her before she could react and attacking again, pinning her


    directly to the ground.


    "Let go, let go of me!" Jacqueline struggled desperately, but with her knees pressed against her


    back Jacob was like a tarzan, unable to move at all!


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you all! You all deserve to die!!!" Jacqueline roared low, with a scowl, "You all


    deserve to die!"


    Edward fell to the ground, a dumbfounded look at the man who shielded him beneath him, his hand


    fell on his back, the wetness of his palm made him almost afraid to face it, and when he lifted his


    hand, he could not stop trembling.


    "Why?"


    Why did you save him?


    In his eyes, didn''t he want him to die? As long as he was gone, no one would bother Elena, no one


    would steal Elena from her, why?


    Why is the person who saved him preferably him? This made him ...... let him how to ept!


    Logan lifted his face, ayer of fine sweat on his forehead, his face as pale as snow, he pulled the


    corner of his mouth.


    "Logan!"


    Elena finally broke free of Zach''s restraints and rushed over, her cheeks wet with tears, and as she


    approached, she saw the stinging blood on her back the whole body suddenly went limp and fell


    straight to the ground.


    She crawled to him step by step with trembling hands, not daring to reach out and touch at all.


    "How ......Logan, you''re going to be okay, right? You promised me you''d be fine!"


    But why did it all change in the blink of an eye?


    The man paled, barely braced himself and turned around and patted her face saying, "I''m fine ......"


    "How can it be okay!" She was nearly hysterical.


    Just for a moment, her palm was almost covered with blood, how could it be really fine like he said!


    Elena looked around in panic, "Hospital, send the hospital quickly!"


    "Little sister-inw, calm down for a second." Zach tried to pull her up.


    But before she could touch her, she ducked, and when he looked, he saw that Elena''s face was


    pale and bloodless.


    "Zach, get the car!" Her voice was cold without any semnce of warmth, making people''s hearts


    tremble with it.


    Not daring to hesitate any longer, Zach quickly went straight to the car and drove it over.


    Edward got up and tried to carry Logan, Jacob somehow crossed an arm to stop his movement,


    "Mr. Ford, Jacqueline is in your hands, as for Mr., I''ll take him to the hospital."N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The words just fell, Jacob half a chance to think not to give him a direct Logan on his back directly


    into the car, Elena immediately after the car.


    Edward stared nkly at the distant car, his heart in turmoil ......


    Emma in the warehouse clearly heard the gunshots outside the house, moving the wheelchair


    rushed out when they saw Edward had pinned down Jacqueline, Mason stood aside and also


    followed the daze.


    Jacqueline was keenly aware of her presence and immediately looked over menacingly, "Emma,


    how dare you show up?"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Emma grunted, thinking that she couldn''t do anything with her now, she


    suddenly became arrogant, "Jacqueline, look at yourself now, I tell you, it''s absolutely difficult for


    you to escape!"


    "Who are you to talk about her?" Edward was in a messy mood, and when there was an object for


    him to vent his anger, all of his anger went to her, "Emma, Jacqueline can''t get away with this, and


    neither can you!"


    Did she still think she could walk? What a delusion!


    Emma''s heart followed the trembling, subconscious eyes in the four turn, a good half a sound


    before finding Mason.


    She carefully moved to Mason''s side and said, "Dad, let''s go, we can still get out of here while the


    police are still here, look, don''t we still have our car? The keys must be there too!"


    Mason turned his eyes to look at Emma with a pleading face in front of him, and a touch of


    helplessness shed between his eyebrows.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Can not get a response to Emma inexplicably some panic, clutching


    his sleeve not to let go, "you do not speak I''m a little scared, you answer me OK ......"


    She couldn''t wait to get out of here, she didn''t want to stay in this shithole anymore, she just wanted


    to get out so she could at least have hope to continue her life instead of being caught!


    "Emma, give it up ......"


    Mason shook his head, "We can''t go back, we can''t go anywhere ......"


    He has no other choice but to wait here to face thew.


    Emma pupils a shock, more and more panic, grabbed his sleeve of the force also followed a few


    more points, "Dad, you do not do this, we still have hope ah! You can not give up ah, I do not want


    to die ......"


    She also does not want to end her life so simply, she is still young and has many wonderful affairs


    waiting for her.


    "Emma, we''re all the same, I''m going to suffer and you won''t get away with it!"


    Jacqueline giggled,pletely shattering her illusions!


    "Shut the hell up! I''m not like you, I didn''t do anything, I''m just informed at best, I don''t know


    anything, I don''t know ......"


    Emma kept shaking her head, trying to brush aside the rtionship between herself and her.


    But the more she did, the more Jacquelineughed and the more she was reminded that she


    couldn''t escape!


    Emma finally got scared and fell out of the wheelchair, she rolled and crawled and clung to Mason''s


    thighs begging bitterly, "Dad, I''m begging you, this is thest time, help me OK, let''s get out of here


    together ......"


    If you leave, don''t evere back!

 Chapter 621 - Hell be fine

    Chapter 621 - He''ll be fine


    Mason looked to her and shook his head, "Emma, I told you, we can''t go back, and we''re not going


    to."


    "No! We have to go!"


    Emma had a stubborn face and looked at him with even more exasperation, "Okay, if you don''t go,


    then I''ll go by myself."


    But how does ...... go?


    Her movements suddenly stopped, looking at her legs, her head buzzed and almost exploded!


    Emma copsed helplessly to the ground, utterly desperate, knowing that this time, it really was the


    last time ......


    The car sped all the way to the highway straight to Jeff''s hospital, waiting for the moment he arrived


    in the hospital, Jeff sucked in a breath of cold air and said without giving any promises, "Arrange for


    the operation, we need to take out the bullet now!"


    "Jeff!" Elena stepped forward and looked at him expectantly, "He''s going to be okay, right?"


    The hands hanging at the sides trembled a little, wanting to know the answer, but fearing that he


    would give an answer that she could not ept.


    Jeff did not dare to answer, but quickly grabbed the small scissors he carried with him and cut open


    Logan''s shirt, revealing the location of the bullet in the gun.


    The bullet was embedded in flesh and blood, and Elena cked out, nearly fainting alive.


    "Ma''am!" Jacob held her up in time and soothed her, "Ma''am, you have to trust Sir, he''ll be fine."


    "Yeah, I trust him, he''ll be fine." Elena nodded her head repeatedly.


    Her hands fell tightly on the stretcher car, her eyes never moved half a minute from the man''s body,


    she knelt slightly on the ground, her lips close to his ear, "Logan, you muste out alive for me,


    you know? If you die, I will never live alone!"


    Her future must be with him, without him there is no meaning!


    "Little sister-inw, it''s time to prepare for surgery, so spread your hands and don''t dy the


    operation." Zach was momentarily moved, and even so, still had to remind her cruelly.


    Elena released her hand and the stretcher van was immediately pushed directly into the elevator to


    enter the floor where the surgery was performed.


    She immediately got up and pulled Jacob and said, "What floor is the operating room on!


    "Madam, let me take you to dress your wound first, maybe it''s deep and you need stitches, it will get


    infected if you continue to dy."


    "What do I care about injuries!?" She excitedly broke away from his hand, her small face helpless


    and uncertain.


    She bit her lower lip to death and said in a trembling voice, "He''s going to be operated on now, his


    life and death are unknown, so how can I control myself?"


    She even hated that the person lying inside now was herself, not him ......


    Jacob looked at her look and squeezed his palms tighter, "Madam ......"


    "I''m sorry." Elena wiped her face fiercely, "I was a little impulsive myself, I''m sorry."


    "No! I should be the one to apologize, I neglected Jacqueline''s eagerness to avenge her hatred, so I


    also neglected her explosive power, at that time even if I was more serious, all these things would


    not have happened!"


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "There." Jacob said firmly, "me me, it''s all my fault ......"


    Elena shook her head, her eyes a little moist.


    Zach watched the two of them put the fault on their own bodies, and then couldn''t help but get


    anxious, and shoved Elena into the elevator, "Jacob, you go register, I''ll take her to the doctor first!"


    "Zach, what are you doing?" Elena subconsciously tried to press the door open, but the man''s force


    was too strong to resist.


    Zach looked at her conspiratorially and said word for word, "Elena, if you don''t get yourself tossed


    now, if Logan is okay is he going to have to worry about you in turn?"


    Elena blinked her eyes and fell silent.


    Zach continued, "I know you''re worried about him, but we''re all no less worried than you are, so


    don''t think you''re the only one who''s worried!"


    "I''m sorry ......" she took a deep breath and retrieved the crystals in her eyes, "I was the one who


    was impulsive and didn''t control my emotions."


    Zach nodded, "The most important thing you should do now is not to worry about him, but to take


    care of your wounds, understand? I''ll take care of the operating room for you, you just need to keep


    yourself safe and healthy is the biggest concern for Logan!"


    "Well, I know ......"


    She dropped her eyes, and they reddened again without argument.


    Zach tapped her on the shoulder.


    With a ''ding'' sound, the elevator should open.


    The moment Elenaid down on the hospital bed, her hands were treated with anesthesia, and her


    eyes didn''t dare to blink as she stared straight up at the ceiling.


    Zach saw this, and turned to the doctor and said something, and another injection of fluid was put


    into her body.


    Sleepiness hit her, so that she could not control the eyes closed, and finally fell intoplete


    darkness ......


    Logan ......


    Logan!!!


    Elena''s eyes snapped open and her whole body instantly sat up in shock from the dream.


    She looked around nkly at the white piece, everywhere can not find the familiar figure, the heart


    inexplicably panicked.


    The wrist has been stitched up at some point, at this time wrapped in thick gauze, the other hand is


    still ying with an IV.


    She subconsciously ripped off a handful of blood from her veins instantly flowed out, dripping the


    bed with dots of blood!


    "Elena! What are you doing?"


    Before she could get down to the ground, a familiar voice burrowed into her eardrums, making her


    nose sour.


    When she looked up, she only saw Sophia had appeared at some point, holding arge belly, and


    was now looking at her in horror.


    Sophia didn''t notice her look, and immediately pressed her veins and reprimanded angrily, "You


    were already weak, and you''ve lost too much blood, now you''re restless even with an IV, do you


    want to die!


    The chattering in her ears caused a sudden surge of warmth to follow in her heart.


    Sophia chanted for a long time, turned her face to find that she had been staring at herself, and


    then could not help but be a little strange up.


    She raised her hand and touched her cheek, a little strange, "Why are you staring at me? Is there


    something on my face?"


    Thetter shook her head, and Sophia was even more full of questions, "So what''s going on?"


    "No." Elena kindlyughed, "It just felt ...... like I hadn''t seen you in a long time."


    "Nonsense!" Sophia patted her head, inexplicably like a soul sister at this moment, "You''re fine, and


    you''re back, so don''t think much about the rest of it, okay?"


    When these words were spoken, Sophia''s heart also felt a little strange.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Once upon a time, it was always she who was enlightening her, but now it''s surprising that the


    position has changed, no matter how, there are still some subtle changes in the heart ......

 Chapter 622 - Hes still around

    Chapter 622 - He''s still around


    Elena quickly gathered her emotions before she lifted her face in her arms somewhat hastily,


    "Where''s Logan?"


    "He''s fine." Sophia answered crisply, without the slightest hesitation.


    Side said carefully on the back of her hand in the location of the needle hole on the medical tape


    and cotton, blood immediately straightened the flow, she could not help but follow the reassurance


    continued, "Jeff said, the good thing is that Jacqueline''s marksmanship is not good, plus some


    distance, the bullet is just embedded in the back of the shoulder de only, take it out will be fine,


    after Just recuperate and you''ll be fine."


    "Really!?" Elena was half-hearted.


    At that time Jeff''s face was so ugly that she thought ......


    "Of course it''s true." Sophia gave her a look, "When have I ever lied to you? Besides, it''s useless for


    me to tell this lie to you."


    The know sooner orter is to know, concealing is not any use.


    Elena''s heart hanging high in the air at this time is finallypletely down, but even so, still can not


    control the mood that can not wait to see him.


    The mind moved, people also followed again out of bed.


    Sophia''s heart thumped, and she hurriedly pressed her back into bed again, "You are still weak,


    why are you running? The patient should rest in bed, understand?"


    "But ......"


    "There''s nothing but." Sophia''s words were unmistakably firm, "If I said it''s okay, it''s okay, calm


    down, Logan was just sent for a routine checkup, i''ll be backter."


    "Come back?" The little woman''s slender eyshes followed and trembled, somewhat bewildered.


    Sophia nodded, "Yeah, haven''t you noticed? The hospital bed next to you is his ah ......"


    With that, her finger pointed to the sign hanging above the hospital bed with the words ''Logan''


    prominently written on it.


    Elena''s fingertips twitched slightly, thenpletely turned into a smile and obediently copsed on


    the hospital bed, "What the hell ...... turned out to be really fine ......"


    Sophia immediately rolled her eyes at her, "What else, you think?"


    She said, nced at the bed because she just used brute force and ripped off the syringe and


    stained the quilt can not help but sigh, "You stay here, I will go out and let the nursee in to


    change a quilt."


    Elena listened and did not refuse, buty down on Logan''s bed instead.


    The familiar smell on the pillow inexplicably made her nose sore, hands tightly hugged the pillow,


    small face deep in it, the tears in the eyes were raw are collected back.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the door of the ward was pushed open again. Elena thought it was


    Sophia leading the nurse in, and thinking of her ugly crying face now, she simply pretended she was


    asleep and didn''t dare to lift her face at all.


    A pair ofrge hands, slowly fell on the top of her head gentle caress, like a touch of their precious


    baby, can not afford to force, her long hair, wrapped around his fingertips ......


    Elena''s face, buried in the pillow, lifted up at once.


    In front of that familiar can not be familiar with the handsome face in front of her magnified, and the


    surrounding familiar breath let her once again indisputable red eyes, "Logan, you ...... you ...... "


    The man promptly embraced her into his arms, his big hand sped her head, "Cry, cry if you want


    to cry in my ce, let out all your grievances."


    "I ......"


    The man''s low and gentle voice is like a catalyst at this moment, so she simply can''t control the


    emotions in her heart and finally can''t tense up.


    The low sobbing sound is like a fine needle into the heart of the man, can not touch, but a


    movement, it hurts and itches ......


    Outside the ward, Jacob and Zach and Sophia looked at the scene inside the house and all left,


    leaving the space for the two at this time.


    Elena does not know how long she cried, only that when she reacted again she still could not collect


    her tears, and even kept sobbing.


    The man rubbed her little face, wiped away her tears some helpless sigh, "so big, still crying like a


    child, how to take care of the baby in the future? Is it possible to follow him a piece of crying nose?"


    "You''re the one who made me cry!" Elena couldn''t help but voice out her usation.


    Just finished, and can not help but burp, when the moment and feel embarrassed.


    Elena''s face was red, and Logan couldn''t help but follow the idea of teasing her again, but when he


    met the pair of clear eyes, all of a sudden, all the mood followed back.


    Then he answered evenly, "It''s me."


    Elena puffed out her face in dissatisfaction, "It was you, now why do you still look embarrassed?"


    Women are always unreasonable when they want to be reasonable, and Logan couldn''t afford to be


    angry with her, so he patted her head and continued to nod in resignation.


    Who let him on such a heart baby it, and then how also have to spoil to do.


    Elena lifted her face from his arms, looking at him still sitting in the wheelchair, suddenly could not


    help but the heart began to seize the pain again, "your leg ...... sorry, all because of me, if I did not


    ...... "


    "It''s okay."


    The man squeezed her small hand to keep her from continuing the usation.


    "But ......"


    "No buts." Logan met her eyes and shook his head at her, "My leg is fine, I was mindful of the


    proportion when I shot it, so I didn''t hurt it badly, Jeff said, stick to the rebuilding if you recoverter


    and you''ll be fine."


    "Really?"


    The little woman was surprised and delighted, only to feel that the whole person was in a dream,


    indescribably amazed, and felt incredible.


    It was all, again, as if it was all a dream, he was fine, she was fine, they were fine.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena''s long, thin eyshes flickered, and at that moment she also trembled and said, "Logan, am I


    really not dreaming right now?"


    Logan snickered out loud, and his warm hand took hers, and they sped their fingers together.


    He tilted his body slightly and pressed closer to her.


    Once the kiss was over, Logan remained tightly wrapped around her waist and his thin lips were


    attached to her ear, "Now, does that feel real?"


    Elena nodded in a daze, the smile on her lips quietly grinning behind her ears.


    She tightened her arms around his neck and said word for word, "Real, real couldn''t be more real!"


    It''s a wonderful world ...... He''s still there, safe and sound ......

 Chapter 623 Unresolved doubts

    Chapter 623 Unresolved doubts


    When George Brown visited the hospital, he brought the baby along with him. When she saw the


    baby, Elena almost cried again, but the baby cried out in front of her, scaring her so much that she


    couldn''t think of anything else!


    George Brown thought that he was recognizing the baby and couldn''t remember Elena and Logan,


    but he looked down and saw the little guy''s hand holding Elena''s tightly, obviously so weak, but


    squeezing it to death, so people immediately understood what it meant.


    Logan hooked his lips and nced at the little woman on the side, "It seems that not only we are


    not at ease with you, the baby also with worry ah."


    "Hmm."


    Elena''s nose was sore and she subconsciously held the child tightly in her arms.


    The little one seemed to sense that she was safe and sound, and immediately stopped crying and


    fell asleep in her arms with a twitch.


    That look, I really do not know whether to make people feel angry or annoyed, obviously just now


    the emotions of the people to provoke, now is what is forgotten to sleepfortably, really ......


    The man''srge hand fell on top of the woman''s head lightly stroked, before finally stopping on her


    shoulder, thetter turned his head to look at him, and the two smiled at each other, thick with love.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    George Brown couldn''t help but wipe the corners of his eyes, "I thought ...... thought I couldn''t wait


    for this day, I didn''t expect ......"


    "Grandpa." Elena immediately looked up and said nervously, "You mustn''t say that, you have a long


    time to live."


    George Brown waved his hand straight, "You don''t have to coax me, I know my body."


    "Grandpa ......"


    Logan tightened his brow, slightly displeased.


    George Brown justughed at that moment and immediately changed his tone, "OK, OK, no more,


    just pretend I was talking nonsense just now, OK?"


    Elena hooked her lips and said, "Grandpa, you still have to see Jasper grow up, besides, people


    can''t always think about the future, right? It''s all about the present."


    George Brown''s somewhat chaotic eyes fell on the child in her arms, indescribably soft, and at the


    end, in the end, said, "You''re right ...... everything in this world we can''t predict, as long as it''s good


    now."


    "Elena ......" George Brown''s eyes shed with infinite guilt, "Cornel owes so much to you and your


    husband and wife, I really don''t know... ..."


    "Grandpa, it''s not about you." Elena hastily stopped his sentence.


    George Brown also pressed her hand and shook his head, "No matter what, I''m his father after all,


    and if he does wrong, I''m not teaching him right."


    Logan pursed his lips and said, "Grandpa, let''s go outside and talk."


    George Brown hesitated for a moment, nced at a weak-looking Elena, and still nodded in


    compromise.


    Elena lifted her eyes and spoke seriously, "If you have something to say, say it here."


    The man looked over at her, worry shing between his eyebrows.


    Thetter smiled at him and said, "Actually, I don''t me him, besides, the reason for leaving Logan


    was not all on him, the key was on myself, I knew I would bring misfortune to the Browns and KL, so


    I just had to choose between them."


    Everything, not all, is Cornel''s responsibility.


    George Brown''s beard shook with anger, "Elena, what kind of good words are you saying for him


    now!"


    "I didn''t." She kindlyughed, "Besides, it wouldn''t do me any good to say something nice."


    George Brown clenched his palms and tinted his face with a cold color.


    Elena was still smiling, taking in his tightly tense face.


    "Grandpa, you really don''t have to take it personally, and, I''m sure, Logan didn''t take it to heart."


    She nced sideways, her soulful dark eyes falling on the man''s body and smiled, "What I said,


    right?"


    Logan pursed his lips and nodded, "Grandpa, I''ve said everything I should have said that night, no


    matter how, how much I heard, it''s all up to you."


    George Brown closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.


    A long time, and then opened his eyes when waved his hands, "It''s just that, let you go."


    Elena smiled, "Grandpa, you''ll always be my grandpa, that can''t change no matter how much time


    has passed."


    "You ......" George Brown''s eyes were a little wet, "Elena, you really don''t know what to make me


    say about you."


    Sometimes, even she can''t guess what she''s thinking in her heart, whether she hates, or doesn''t


    hate, or doesn''t care ......


    In the end, George Brown did not do anything in the end, knowing that the two were safe and went


    back, leaving the baby behind.


    Logan knew she had injuries on her hands and didn''t dare let her hold them for too long,


    subconsciously to pick up the baby Elena quickly dodged and then counted up, "You also have


    injuries on your back shoulder, it hasn''t healed yet, don''t tear the wound!"


    The man had a helpless look on his face, "What about you?"


    "I can use my other hand. Besides, how old is he? It''s light."


    "......"


    Logan couldn''t talk her out of it, so he had to give up.


    Elena arched her eyes and suddenly couldn''t help but say, "Logan, our baby doesn''t even seem to


    have a nickname, it can''t be called by its name all the time when it''s so young, right?"


    The man nced at the baby lying peacefully in the small woman''s arms, "The baby is full is


    sleeping, sleeping is eating, or just call Joel good."


    "Joel ......Joel?"


    Elena nearly choked on his words, "Where does anyone get a name like that?"


    Logan was full of innocence, "Isn''t it cute?"


    "Cute?" Elena wanted to cry.


    And apparently, the man''s mind has made up his mind, a final word, "Joel is quite good, cute and


    realistic."


    After saying that, he leaned over to tease the baby andughed, "Joel, like the little name Daddy


    gave you?"


    Elena couldn''t help butugh lowly this time, "He''s still so young, how would he know how to


    respond to you?"


    What''s more, she had never seemed to have seen the man in front of her so childish.


    But looking at the scene in front of her, she couldn''t move her eyes, her eyes twinkled, and when


    she hung down, she couldn''t hide her disbelief.


    "Logan?"


    At that, the man lifted his eyes to look at her, "Hmm?"


    Elena squeezed her palms, not knowing when ayer of fine sweat had seeped out, she bit her


    lower lip, finally couldn''t help but spit out all the confusion in her heart, "then ...... why did you block


    that shot for Edward?"


    She thought that he should hate Edward, but at that time, he did not have the slightest hesitation.


    Because, once there is hesitation, that shot, is bound to hit Edward''s body!


    Logan hooked his lips into a smile and brought it up again with a frank and unhurried face, "Want to


    know?"

 Chapter 624 Promised

    Chapter 624 Promised


    Elena bristled, if she didn''t want to know, she wouldn''t have asked.


    The man saw the depression on her face and couldn''t help butugh, raising his hand to pinch her


    bulging little face, "How can you want to know the reason without paying a price?"


    "What''s the price?"


    Elena looked at him with some caution, always feeling that something was intended.


    The man picked his chin and looked at her, meaninglessly, "Hmm?"


    "What?" Elena cocked her head at him with a bewildered look on her face.


    He was even more puzzled when he met his yful ck eyes, but when he didn''t exin, he was


    a bit exasperated and said, "So, what the hell is it?"


    How would she know if he didn''t tell her?


    "It''s really ...... dumb and cute." Logan shook his head helplessly and seemed topromise,


    "Since you don''t understand, how about doing it directly?"


    "Do ......"


    Before Elena could ask her question, she saw the man lean over and give her a quick peck on the


    cheek before she was expecting it.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The distinctive crisp smell of the man''s body instantly filled her nostrils, causing her to freeze


    instantly!


    "Sh, what ......"


    Elena was so scared that she held the baby tightly in her arms, and the little two turned red like a


    boiled shrimp.


    Reacting to the situation, he could not help butin in a depressed voice, "What are you doing


    in front of the baby?"


    Logan''srge uninjured hand tightened around her waist, "Naturally, I do what I want to do."


    The ease of the words let her simply can not find a little bit of fault, when the heart can not help but


    more depressed up.


    Nope, not the time to think about that!


    Elena shook her head violently and spoke urgently, "You haven''t told me about Edward!"


    "Actually, there''s no reason." Logan caressed her cheek, "Just because he''s your father."


    "How can that be!"


    She looked at him in amazement and blurted out, "Didn''t he do so many irredeemable things?


    Even, even Joanna ......"


    Elena can''t hide the pain between her eyebrows when she thinks about it.


    Emma''s words also seemed to be in her ears, making it impossible for her to break free from them.


    Logan looked over at her and hung his head and smiled, "Even so, do you hate him then?"


    "I ......"


    She suddenly paused in her words and did not say anything.


    She dropped her eyes to look at the child in her arms, the child''s tender and wless face as his


    state of mind at this time, innocent and pure ......


    It was only after a long time that she slowly spat out, "I don''t know."


    Say hate, hate not on, but if you say no hate, she can not easily put down all the emotions in her


    heart.


    Edward gave her too many burdens that she couldn''t afford to hold, let alone put down ......


    Logan hooked his lips and rested his forehead against hers, "You don''t know the answer yourself do


    you?"


    She looked at him in amazement, "Then why?"


    "I don''t want the future you will just regret." The man said seriously, "Elena, the future is too long,


    even if you don''t have any so-called now, but I''m afraid you will regret it."


    Elena clenched her lower lip and her whole body trembled, not knowing whether she was angry or


    annoyed.


    When she raised her eyes, she stared at him with hatred, "Because of this, you even almost risked


    your life! Do you know, do you know if Jacqueline''s shot had hit ......"


    "Hush ......"


    Logan reached out and plugged her pink lips, "I''m fine aren''t I?"


    "What''s fine!" She clenched her teeth with a cold look on her face, "You call this nothing? Half your


    life is gone, why do you always do things so recklessly? And ...... your leg too ......"


    Obviously you can use other things to solve the problem, why prefer to ......


    When I think of what he did, it''s like I added a gas in my heart, and I can''t get it out.


    His leg, his gunshot wound, all because of her, if not her ......


    "Elena!" the man''srge hand suddenly tapped her on the forehead.


    Elena subconsciously looked back at him nkly.


    Logan sighed lightly, "You''re not allowed to get carried away here, it''s all of my own volition, it has


    nothing to do with you."


    "How can you say it''s okay?" She asked back through clenched teeth.


    It''s for her that he ......


    "It''s not just because of you." He tenderly took her into his arms, "It''s also because of our future,


    and for you, I''ll do whatever it takes."


    "Logan ......"


    Elena squeezed his hand tightly, "In fact, I really don''t deserve you to do this for me, I just want to


    make us both well! But if the price to allow me to continue to survive is to lose you, I really dare not


    imagine the future, can you understand?"


    She must have him in her future blueprint, and if not, she really goes to face it.


    Logan patted her body, noticed the trembling of her body, and his heart also felt the pain together.


    He gave a rxed smile and said softly, "I''m fine, aren''t I? So, don''t think too much."


    "You''re fine now, but you can''t guarantee you''ll be that lucky every time!" Elena raised her eyes to


    re at him fiercely, but soon, tears had filled her eyes.


    Logan was so distressed that he immediately wiped away the tears from her eyes and said, "But I


    also believe that I will be fine."


    Every step he took was calcted, and everyone''s thoughts were all put in his mind and spected


    on, so he was sure that any decision he finally made that seemed reckless was already thought out.


    "There are no absolutes in the world!" Elena still clenched her teeth.


    Logan nodded repeatedly and coaxed, "Yes, then I won''t do that anymore, okay?"


    "Then promise me that you will never do anything reckless again, and that you will not hurt yourself


    again, let alone ......"


    Before Elena could finish her words, Logan had directly blocked her red lips with his thin lips, not


    allowing her to continue chanting.


    Elena was stunned, her hands against his chest, and as she reacted, he had drawn away, a sh of


    laughter between his eyebrows.


    In the ear, it is the man''s low and sexy voice, with a characteristic maic.


    He said, "In the future, no matter what I say or do, I promise to follow you and not let you worry or


    be afraid, hmm?"


    "Really?" She half-expected it.


    The man raised his eyebrows, looking at her appearance could not help but steal another fragrance,


    and then only satisfied hooked his lips and smiled, "Of course, promised you, naturally will not


    backtrack."


    "Then you have to remember, no lying to me!" Elena said with a puckered face and a serious


    expression.


    The man nodded his head and responded softly, "Hmm."


    "Squeak ......"


    The door was gently pushed open by someone outside the house, a movement interrupted the


    warmth of the two at this time, Elena looked at the sound, but saw a familiar figure, swish


    immediately pulled down the face, hard to see the extreme!

 Chapter 625 Guilt

    Chapter 625 Guilt


    Elena''s whole body cells were screaming and unconsciously put up a guard against the person in


    front of her, "What are you doing here?"


    "I ......" Edward''s steps suddenly stopped with a bemused look on his face, "Elena, I''m just here to


    make amends."


    Make amends?


    What is the point of him saying this now?


    Elena''s brow was locked, indifferent, even so, Logan could still clearly feel her wounded hand


    hidden under the quilt that had been clenched into a fist at some point.


    Fearing that she had tossed to the wound, the big hand silently sped hers, and the two of them


    sped their fingers together to keep her from hurting herself.


    The little woman nced at him, her eyebrows shing with surprise.


    Thetter sensed her gaze and quirked her head back with a reassuring smile.


    Edward took a long breath, and then his gaze was followed by firmness, "Elena, I know you hate


    me, but I have also thought about what I did, I was very wrong, I do not ask for your forgiveness,


    just hope you can hear me out ...... "


    "No. ......"


    Elena subconsciously wanted to refuse, but unexpectedly, the man was the first to open his mouth


    and agree to it.


    At her dismay, Logan pursed his lips and smiled, "Instead of choosing to run away, why not hear


    him out properly and make a clean break?"


    The break will not be thought of in the future.


    Elena stalled for a moment and finallypromised, "Hmm."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." His voice is like with a unique magic, so that people can not refuse.


    The little woman looked down and caressed the cheek of the little one in her arms and said, "Logan,


    can you look at Joel? I want to go out and talk to him."


    "No!" Logan refused outright without even thinking about it, "I can''t confirm that he''s not a threat to


    you or me yet, so I can''t leave you alone with him."


    The man''s face carried a characteristic coldness that made it impossible not to obey, and Elena had


    a sh of embarrassment.


    But to Edward''s expectant eyes, finally clenched his teeth, "It''s just a conversation, it''ll be fine in a


    while, it''s okay."


    "No!"


    "Logan ......"


    She ced the baby on his side without a word, her small face tinged with a soft smile, "Trust me,


    okay?"


    "Elena."


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take that as a yes!" Elena took advantage of the gap before he could


    answer and immediately jumped off the hospital bed, her soulful eyes shing with a touch of


    cunning, catching people off guard.


    "You ......"


    Logan sighed impotently and looked at Edward with a sh of sternness under his eyes, "Edward, if


    anything happens to her, I guarantee that you will not be able to leave H City for half a step!"


    Edwardughed, "Don''t worry, I''ll return her to you intact."


    The man grunted coldly, a cold air that was impossible to ignore.


    Elena sighed softly helplessly and squeezed his palm before releasing his hand to leave.


    In the corner of the narrow corridor of the hospital, Edward and Elena looked at each other for a


    long time, and no one spoke.


    "Ahem!" Edward raised a hand and clenched a fist against his lips to clear his throat and took the


    lead in speaking up to break the silence.


    "Elena ...... I''m sorry about your mother Joanna ......"


    Elena lowered her head and wiggled her fingers with slightly uneasy hands, "Since you know that


    too, all the more reason to know that some things can''t be undone just because you say you''re


    sorry!"


    "I know, but even so, I still have to apologize to you!"


    The words just fell, he ''flopped'' all over and knelt straight in front of her.


    Elena''s heart thumped, her knees went weak, and she also immediately knelt down.


    She clenched her teeth and shed her hostility, "What are you doing! If you have something to say,


    get up and say it, I can''t afford it!"


    Edward was unaware of it, but just stretched out a trembling hand to hold hers tightly, "Elena, you


    don''t know, and you can''t imagine, back then Joanna and I were happy together in the end how


    good, but I also know, in the end, all this, orpletely destroyed in their own hands."


    Heughed, as if mocking himself, "I could have maintained it for the rest of my life, could have


    stayed with her in peace, respected each other and had children ......"


    This is how it should have been, but which part of it went wrong he simply did not know.


    By the time he reacted, Joanna was already leaving him, and if he did nothing at that time, Joanna


    would really be gone from his world, and that was a bad news he could never ept in his life.


    Therefore, he made a heartless act, the woman he once held in his heartpletely dragged into


    hell, will destroy her ......


    Thinking of this, the tears in his eyes like a breakwater gushed out, his hands covered his face, a


    face of pain!


    "Elena, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ...... I''m sorry for her, and I''m sorry for you!"


    He was overwhelmed by the fantasy, so he finally made something that he regretted ......


    Elena looked at him, the man who was rich in G City, the man who could shake up G City by


    stamping his foot, and at this moment was as helpless as a child, making it impossible to say that


    one could sympathize, but also impossible to ignore.


    In the heart, a mixed bag of vors.


    Edward wiped his face, "Elena, I''m not asking you to forgive me, I just hope you can hear me out,


    I''ve done too many wrong things in my life, and I don''t want to do anything to hurt you and hurt


    anyone else ......"


    Elena listened to his words with a vague sense that something was wrong, "What are you trying to


    do?"


    "Elena ......" Edward closed his eyes deeply, and when he opened them again, his eyes were all


    light and spontaneous, "I have thought about it, in this life I lost Joanna because of the financial


    power and rights, and I want to leave all of this to you, and I ......"


    He smiled with relief, and the gloom in his eyes made it real!


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena didn''t even think about it and snapped, "Edward, I don''t need you to make amends now, and I


    don''t need you to make any more sacrifices for me!"


    "But I ......"


    Edward lowered his eyes, self-condemnation and shame filled his whole body, "I have long since


    destroyed with my own hands the happiness that I could get in my own hands, what qualifications


    do I have ......"


    "You are not qualified!?" Elena snapped his shoulders, "Edward, you did something wrong, you


    have to pay for it with this life, you should live your whole life in remorse, in pain! So, don''t think


    about dying, that''s too cheap!"


    She reprimanded word for word , a fishy red under her eyes.


    Edward looked up at her nkly, "Elena, I ......"

 Chapter 626 - Inseparable

    Chapter 626 - Inseparable


    "Me?"


    Elena hooked her lips, put back the tears that were about to fall, "Edward, don''t think I''ll believe you


    just because youe to me to show pity, what I need is not this, and not your the Ford Group!"


    "I didn''t mean it like that, I just wanted to make up for it ......"


    "In that case, you should spend your life making up for it, not running away!"


    The words spat out in a clear voice were loud and clear, causing Edward''s entire body to freeze


    instantly.


    He looked at Elena in front of him dumbfounded, and his heart was happy and sad ......


    "Elena, in fact, you don''t have to pity me, all this, I am to me."


    Elena looked away coldly, "I have no pity for you, just the truth."


    She does not need him to use the so-called sacrifice to make her whole, that kind of experience she


    really had enough, and do not want to go back to personally experience ......


    "So, in the final analysis, you still won''t forgive me?" He lowered his eyes, unable to conceal his


    hurt.


    Elena pursed her lips, did not look at him, just faintly said, "there is no forgiveness not forgiveness,


    originally there was no hate, why to forgive this?"


    She would rather not have to make that choice herself if she could.


    Edward''s lips twitched, and the tears in his eyes kept beating.


    There has been no hate, nor has there been any difference between ...... and a stranger?


    These words fell on his ears, but he could not help but feel that it would be good if she hated him,


    so that at least he was still remembered by her.


    "I see ......" he smiled to himself, vaguely understanding what was going on, "Elena, you say, how


    nice it would be if time could start over, I could make the choice again, make it up to Joanna again,


    in another right way to keep her by my side ......"


    "It''s just a pity that there is no if!"


    Elena sneered, "Edward, you actually knew you were doing it wrong back then, but what about you?


    What did you doter? It''s pointless to talk about this now, long ago!"


    Edward was choked by her word to say half a sentence, a pot of cold water poured down from the


    sky, wetting him from head to toe thoroughly andpletely, iparably cold ......


    She was right, he knew he was doing it wrong, but chose to make the same mistake again and


    again.


    He thought that Joanna loved him, and that in time she woulde around and stay by her side


    ......


    Later, Joanna died and it was her turn. He still thought that Elena was just following Joanna''s


    stubborn nature and that there would be a day ofpromise, but it turned out that he was still


    wrong, wrong as hell!


    He, on the other hand, is already too deep in the mud to save himself.


    Edward smiled and got up, patted his body, and didn''t know what he had figured out, all rxed,


    "Elena, I will listen to you, live well, live with this sin on my back, and won''t do anything to make you


    but."


    "I ...... didn''t mean to worry about you!" Elena strained her neck in denial.


    Only, that heartfelt look had already betrayed her.


    Edwardughed lowly and pulled her up.


    His hand patted her shoulder, and when he withdrew it again, his trembling hand was also


    withdrawn behind his back, "Elena, if I could, I would really like you to call me Daddy, only ...... I


    don''t know if there will be such a day... ..."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Who knows?"


    A soft and inaudible response was blown away by the wind just as it fell.


    Edward looked at her in amazement, almost thinking he had heard wrong.


    "Elena ......"


    He stumbled over his words, and his speech was followed by incoherence, "What did you just say?


    Can you say it again?"


    "I didn''t say anything, and by the way, it''s time for you to go back!" Elena turned her back and didn''t


    look at him.


    Edward nodded repeatedly, obviously that indifferent, but his heart could not help but follow the


    happy, between the eyebrows with a smile that could not be swept away.


    "I''lle back to see the baby when he''s full term, and to see you."


    "There''s no need for that ......"


    Elena immediately turned around and anxiously tried to say no, but when she looked behind her


    again, she found that he had left long before he dropped a sentence, not giving her a chance to


    respond.


    Perhaps ...... he has also guessed her answer, so the active choice to directly avoid the answer, or


    let their hearts to save a thought.


    The distant back fell into her eyes, a sh of surprise made her jerk her eyes back, she cried and


    laughed, shook her head, could not help but think to herself, what are you thinking blindly?


    When he returned to the ward, Logan''s arms were holding Joel, who had already woken up. Joel


    was not at allzy now, but extraordinarily lively, trying to reach out to grab the man''s sleeve, but


    how could not hold on to it, so there was already a small emotion on his face.


    Finally, after three times of impatience Joel wowed and immediately cried out at the top of his lungs.


    Scared she also immediately pushed open the door of the ward rushed in, the Logan inside the


    room immediately looked at her with an innocent face, fearing that she med the general, so she


    really can not help but want tough ......


    The little woman nced at him with an afterimage and hummed, "What, am I that intimidating?"


    "No." Logan immediately defended, "I''m just afraid ...... that I don''t hold a higher ce in her


    ladyship''s heart than Joel does."


    "Pfft!"


    Elena couldn''t hold back and covered her lips, "Where did you get that idea?"


    Besides, they are all equally important in her mind, there is no one who is lighter or heavier.


    Logan shrugged and coaxed Joel relentlessly while saying, "Zach said it, he said that every


    Mommy''s focus after she has a baby is on the baby and after that she neglects her husband by her


    side."


    "......"


    Elena directly sent him a nk stare, went up and rubbed his handsome face and said, "Since


    when do you still listen to him? Didn''t you tell me not to get involved with him and listen to him


    less?"


    Now how did it change all of a sudden?


    Logan raised his eyebrows andughed, "This is something to be considered, so for the time being,


    remember, everything has to wait for practice before making a decision."


    Elena beamed, then went up and hugged him and snuggled into his arms humming, "Then I''ll prove


    him wrong!"


    "Hmm?"


    "Because, you and the baby are both part of my life, inseparable, without anyone can not!" The little


    woman met his smiling ck eyes and said, "Mr. Brown, I wonder if you are satisfied with this


    answer?"

 Chapter 627 - Negative Hearts

    Chapter 627 - Negative Hearts


    Logan hooked his lips and smiled, his big hand lightly lifted her chin, his thin lips gently opened,


    "Satisfied, satisfied to the extreme ......"


    After saying that, he said with a smile on his brow, "In that case, then in the days ahead, madam will


    have to give more guidance."


    Elena bent her eyes, obediently received the baby in his arms into her hands, then could not help


    but count up again, "Knowing that are injured how not to change hands to hold ah, in case the


    wound is involved how to do?"


    The man sighed helplessly, "Do you think of me as a little too delicate?"


    "It''s you who''s being too feisty." She corrected him.


    Logan did not retort, let her be, his other hand reached out and stroked her hair on her forehead,


    "What did you say to Edward?"


    Elena paused in her movements, then shook her head, "Nothing too important to say, just some


    past trivia."


    "And then what?"


    "And then?"


    "Have youe to any conclusions yet?"


    Logan''s eyes are still as deep as ever, just looking at them, it''s like having all your soul sucked out


    of you, making it impossible for her to make a decision, let alone think, standing naked in front of


    him, letting him see through and through!


    This, she could never learn, as at this moment, was instantly seen through by him.


    So, can''t help but depressed sigh said, "Actually ...... hate it doesn''t matter, the important thing is


    that now you are all in just fine."


    "Hmm."


    The man lightly rubbed the top of her head, "I''m happy that you think so, at least, not pressed in


    your heart to make yourself ufortable."


    "I wouldn''t." The little woman muttered with her little face pressed against his chest, "Where am I so


    stupid as to purely give myself a hard time?"


    "I''m afraid you''re too dumb to get into a corner."


    "Where is it!?"


    Logan hooked his lips, meaningless.


    Elena nursed Joel back from his arms, her little head cocked, looking at him with some confusion,


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "No, I just think ...... this way you are extraordinarily cute." The man''s voice with a flirtatious sound,


    and with a characteristic maic, inexplicably even her ears are soft.


    The mouth hummed a hard mouth, "all will say coaxing words!"


    "And that''s only for thedy." Logan said with righteousness in his words.


    Elena felt her cheeks getting hotter and hotter, and hurriedly looked down and counted Joel''s body,


    "Why do you always say shameless things in front of Joel all day long? If you grow up to be a


    negative person like you, what can you do?"


    "Negative hearted man?" Logan sensitive to hear does not belong to his ownbel, immediately


    tightened his brow close to the small woman''s body, "Elena, do you think ...... I am a negative


    man?"


    "I ...... how do I know well!"


    Her eyes rolled in all directions and there was nowhere to put them.


    At the end, it seems to be forced tight, simply a hand will Joel to hold out directly as a shield,


    blocked in their own face straight to speak, "This talk, I think you should ask Joel is right!"


    Logan gave a sidelong nce, full of care, "A child, what can he understand?"


    The little guy heard, immediately opened his eyes, said the sharp, the next second ......


    "Wow!"


    Just heard the little guy''s voice fell that instant, ''poof'' sound immediately followed by also broke


    while the opportunity, followed by ...... a stench suddenly spread in the ward.


    Logan had previously experienced and realized what was happening, and instantly his face was as


    ck as ink.


    Elena, on the other hand, had already copsed on the hospital bed with her baby in her arms,


    laughing her head off ......


    It was half a monthter when Elena and Logan were discharged from the hospital again. Elena''s


    hand was sessfully removed and Jeff was fitted with a special ointment that would not leave any


    scars afterwards.


    She did not take this to heart, but Logan always shes of remorse and hurt every time he


    unintentionally touches it.


    Even though he didn''t say anything, didn''t ask anything, but Elena knows better than anyone else


    that as long as the scar is still there, it''s a hurdle in his heart that he can''t get over.


    "Madam ......"


    Mia had already received the news that the two wereing back, so she cleaned the vi inside


    and out early in the morning, and the quilts and other things were all tanned, so she thought it was


    about time toe out and wee them.


    Until you see the two finally taut red eyes, feet also followed stumbling forward, "Sir, Madam, you,


    you two ...... can be considered back!"


    The home, cold for more than two months, felt like it had been abandoned.


    Once upon a time, when the two went to the countryside to raise their babies, she had a hope in her


    heart, knowing that the two would alwayse back.


    But this time, too much happened, several times she almost thought, thought Elena is really can not


    come back, and even ...... she thought Mr. again to change back to that Mr. without any feelings, but


    now again see the two standing together... ...


    Elena was frightened for a while and hastily held Mia and coaxed her gently, "It''s okay, it''s over, isn''t


    it okay now?"


    Mia braced herself for a smile and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, it''s good that it''s okay, it''s good that it''s


    okay!"


    Said, her cheerful eyes fell on Logan''s body, then only after the realization of what general, a face of


    surprise and panic, "Sir, your leg ......"


    "Mia, I''m fine, I''m just a little hurt." Logan smiled, and his face, which was cold as ice in the past,


    took on a bit of warmth.


    Logan has never lied to her, and hearing the words, she was relieved to follow.


    Some shortness wiped the tear marks on his face, "Sorry, sir, ma''am, I ...... I got a little excited, so


    ......"


    "It''s okay." Elena immediately hugged her arm and said, "I know you''re worried about us, but we''re


    safe and sound now, so don''t worry about it, and nothing like this will happen again, I promise!"


    "That''s good." Mia sped her hand and patted it with a look of relief.


    Joel stayed in Logan''s arms seems to be a little tired, and found himself ignored, immediately


    discontented screaming.


    Mia then covered her lips in shock and blurted out, "This ...... is the little young master, right!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hmm." Elena nodded, "Go inside first, why are you all talking in the courtyard, go inside and talk."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Mia pped her head, then remembered that she was still outside, afraid that the child had caught


    a cold, immediately weed several people into the house with joy.

 Chapter 628 - Godson

    Chapter 628 - Godson


    When Mia saw Joel, she loved it so much that she took it in her mouth for fear of melting it and held


    it in her hand for fear of dropping it, that precious look, more precious than Elena and Logan.


    Seeing this scene of the two looked at each other with a smile, in the end is helplessly shook his


    head.


    Elena has also finally taken this little guy off her hands these past few days, silently pushing him out


    for a walk around the yard.


    The sunlight outside the house was just right, hitting both of them warm, Elena squinted her eyes


    and squatted down, Logan pressed her little head to rest on his knee.


    Elena was instantly frightened like a frightened deer with a terrified face.


    The man tugged her back against him again, "It stopped hurting a long time ago, what are you


    worried about?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be in pain." She skimmed her lips, a little depressed.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Elena leaned back, her eyebrows couldn''t hide the gloom, "No such impulsiveness in the future!"


    "Yeah." Logan knew her nature and was afraid that she would take it to heart again likest time, so


    he immediately agreed, "No more."


    "Perfunctory!"


    "......"


    The man was close to tears andughter, but he didn''t want to make her angry, so he said, "Then


    what do you think I should say that is appropriate, madam?"


    "Have the sincerity to hurry up and get well, don''t make me think about you just by looking at you."


    The thought of her makes me angry, angry with myself.


    For example, now, just mention it, the little face is suddenly bulging like a bun.


    Logan reached out and poked, a smile shing under his eyes, "Okay, I''ll cooperate with the


    treatment, didn''t Jeff say that too? If the recovery is good, there won''t be any idents."


    There are just some shorings after all ......


    However, it is better to be able to stand up and walk freely than to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of


    your life.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Elena hugged his lean waist tightly, her small head pressed against his knees, smiling tenderly.


    The man''s lips held a smiling smile, looking at her with eyes that could not be erased gentle, the


    sun fell on the two of them, like ayer of aperture ting, beautiful so that people can not move


    their eyes ......


    "Ouch!"


    Zach''s unguarded voice interrupted the warmth between them at the moment.


    Elena looked over and saw Zach walking towards them with Sophia in tow, shaking his head as he


    approached, "Can you two pay attention to where and when? It''s daylight, and you''re getting all


    mushy, and you''re not afraid of outsiders seeing youugh."


    Logan immediately shielded the shy, red-faced little woman, his eyes cast a sidelong nce at the


    visitor, "I''m afraid you''re the only uninvited outsider here."


    "Where, where is it?" Zach looked back and forth in mock uncertainty, "Why don''t I know who you''re


    talking about?"


    Sophia looked at him pretending to be a garlic look could not help but be the first to break him


    down, "You people, how a little self-awareness is not ah, male god is clearly talking about you!"


    "Hey Sophia, who''s daughter-inw are you, why are you looking out for him?" Zach grumbled as


    he looked at her slyly.


    Sophia shrugged her shoulders and beamed with a haughty face, "I''m helping or not helping a


    rtive, do you understand?"


    Zach listened to this and became even more depressed.


    Elena emerged from behind Logan''s head and nodded in agreement, "Yes, the most insensitive


    person in the world is you, disturbing our couple''s world and you still have the nerve to say that!"


    "Sister-inw, even you have turned the other cheek!" Zach yelled, "Have you forgotten how hard


    I''ve been working for you, for Logan, for my godson for so many days and nights?"


    "Yeah?" Elena looked puzzled, "How did I hear that Logan just had Jacob cross a substantial


    amount into your ount?"


    "That ......"


    Zach made a fist with his hand and cleared his throat against his lips, "That was Logan''s reward for


    shoving it down my throat, and I couldn''t push it away before reluctantly epting it.


    "So how did I hear you asked for that specifically like Logan? And sent a price list to his email ......"


    "Zach!?" Before the person being asked had a chance to exin, Sophia had already shouted his


    name angrily with her stomach crossed, "What did you tell me then, didn''t I tell you not to talk about


    money?"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Zach immediately defended himself.


    Sophia raised an eyebrow and looked at him, "So tell me, how is this a misunderstanding?"


    "This ...... this well ......" Zach heart dripping blood, he then just want to tease Logan just, who


    knows that the person so real into, without saying a word directly will money The money was


    transferred to the ount, and after that, he naturally epted it as a matter of course.


    What I didn''t expect is how this just a moment to turn out, but also biased to let the family said


    things to know, this is really jumped into the yellow river can not wash, also do not know where to


    start ......


    Sophia also pressed for more questions, Logan saw the situation, could not help butugh, and


    then opened his mouth to excuse him, "that money as a gift to my unborn child, nothing more, you


    do not think too much about it."


    At that, Sophia immediately stopped talking and looked at Zach with some suspicion, "Really?"


    "You ...... you say it!" With Logan speaking, Zach spoke with a hardened bottom, "Hardly, do you still


    not believe what Logan said?"


    Sophia stopped asking questions all of a sudden, which is true, and besides, Logan has no reason


    to lie to her.


    "Humph!" Sophia pped her hands, "I''ll let you off the hook this time, if I find out that you took


    advantage of the opportunity to ckmail and defraud my godson''s DaddyMommy, I''ll be the first to


    let you off the hook!"


    ckmail? Scam!


    Zach wanted to cry, what kind of image was his husband in her mind?


    Elena hid her lips and smiled, couldn''t help but go forward and hold Sophia''s hand and said, "By the


    way, Sophia seems to have not met Joel yet, right, just in time, also have to let Joel meet his


    godmother to do so."


    "Joel?"


    Sophia was beaming, "Is that my godson''s nickname!?"


    "Hmm." Elena nodded, "Little name is Joel and big name is Jasper ."


    Sophia sessively responded, then hindsight found what general, meaningful dragged a long tone


    said, "Oh ......Jasper ah, Elena, you say, this is not ...... have other The meaning of ah?"


    "Where, where is it!?"


    Elena''s blushing face immediately denied it!


    At the end of the day, when Sophia wasn''t looking, she red sulkily at the person who started it all.


    Loganughed out lowly, theugh under the eyes gradually hidden in the boundless sky at this


    time ......

 Chapter 629 The So-Called Saints

    Chapter 629 The So-Called Saints


    Sophia didn''t dare to exert herself when she saw Joel, for fear she would hurt him, that careful look,


    just like Elena and Logan who didn''t know how to be parents for the first time.


    "This, what should I do ......" Sophia looked at Elena pleadingly.


    Elena looked down with a smile and went up to correct her posture, "Children are very soft, so you


    have to hold his waist a little to make it work."


    "So." Sophia came to a realization.


    The little one seems to like her extraordinarily, and his little hands keep waving around.


    "Ah!"


    Soft little hands pressed against Sophia''s bulging belly, startling her with a gasp.


    "Sophia, what''s wrong!"


    Hearing the movement Zach immediately jumped over, nervously pursued, while asking questions


    and also forgot to pull her up and down to look at her body.


    "What are you doing?" Sophia reached out and patted him.


    Zach blinked in surprise, "You, didn''t you call it?"


    "That''s because Joel he, he touched my stomach, did you see that?"


    Elena also looked along, the corners of the little one''s mouth slightly up, smiling very happy look.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s wrong?" Sophia looked at her with some confusion.


    "That''s the first time I''ve ever seen him smile." Elena moved closer, but saw that Joel was indeed


    smiling, and his little hands were moving.


    Sophia look heart melted, "so good good good good ......"


    "Joel doesn''t have a crush on our daughter, does he?" Zach stared for a while and finally couldn''t


    help but blurt it out.


    At that, the two little women said in unison, "What?"


    Even if they don''t want to admit it, but the little one''s words and actions have made it abundantly


    clear.


    Sophiaughed and joked, "Elena, do you think the babymoon we talked about back then still


    counts?"


    "It''s useless for us to count, we still have to wait for the child to decide for himself." Elena looked


    helpless.


    Zach immediately jumped in, "That''s right! Besides, you can''t just sell our daughter to Logan''s brat!"


    "Brat?" Sophia narrowed her eyes, "Zach, don''t you dare call my godson a brat?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant." Zach hastily denied it.


    What he was thinking was that if Logan was so boring, his son would be carved out of the same


    mold, and if his little princess was really with an iceberg in the future, he couldn''t stand it!


    Sophia still wanted to say something, Joel howled a voice and immediately cried.


    Elena hastily held the child and said, "He''s probably hungry, I''ll go feed him something first."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Logan had already approached with a bottle, and the little one


    was given something to eat and immediately quieted down.


    Sophia whispered with some curiosity, "Doesn''t Joel eat breast milk?"


    "No." Elena shook her head, shing guilt, "Edward wouldn''t let me feed at the time on the grounds


    that I was too sick, and there hasn''t been any since."


    She also tried, but Joel didn''t seem to like it either, and cried when she got close, so she had to


    keep feeding form after that.


    Logan and she were both concerned about the little one''s malnutrition, but Jeff checked all aspects


    and was healthier than the average child born under normal circumstances, so it was only natural


    after that.


    Sophia nodded, "This little guy has quite a personality, huh?"


    "Is that apliment, or a put-down?" Elena cried,ughing.


    "Of course it''s apliment!" Sophia grunted and braced herself to answer with a straight face.


    Elena shook her head helplessly, and in a few moments she put Joel to sleep, and Mia came up


    and took him back to the nursery.


    Sophia, seeing that she had some time to herself, pulled her aside to whisper.


    The two older men were left hanging, looking at each other and finally shrugging their shoulders


    helplessly.


    Zach pushed him to the living room and said, "At this time, weymen can only be good to go to the


    movies, you do not know, pregnant Sophia nagging, more powerful than my mother!"


    "Elena wouldn''t." Logan was quite satisfied.


    Zach red at him sulkily, "You people, not funny at all, I spit with you a bit you still withpliment


    your wife, do not want to be so irritating."


    The man spread his hands, "If I don''t praise her, who will?"


    "......"


    The corners of Zach''s mouth twitched and skimmed, and when he thought about it carefully, he


    couldn''t say anything at that moment, but silently picked up the remote control and changed the


    channel directly.


    On the other hand, Sophia dragged Elena to count Zach''s faults.


    Elena listened with amusement and helplessness and couldn''t help but say, "Where''s the


    exaggeration you''re talking about?"


    "Howe you didn''t?" Sophia red, "You''re saying that because you didn''t see it, if you did see


    it, you wouldn''t say that."


    "Okay, just calm down." Elena knew she was having mood swings because she was pregnant and


    soothed along with her words.


    "By the way, how did that Edward give up willingly after that? Wasn''t he originally quite obsessive?"


    Sophia had a puzzled look on her face.


    Elena gave her a smooth motion, withdrew her hand and shook her head, "Maybe, something he


    has figured out."


    "After a lifetime of thinking about it, how can you understand it in such a short time?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Who knows." Elena''s shoulders slumped and sheughed, "Many times, aren''t there things that


    you can''t figure out after a lifetime of thinking and obsessing? It''s not really that they can''t figure it


    out, it''s just that they need a reason to give up."


    And after so many years, he finally found a reason to give up and learn to make his life easier, I


    really don''t know whether to be happy for him or relieved for himself to be good.


    Sophia stared at her for a moment, then couldn''t help but say, "Elena, I see that you don''t actually


    hate him that much."


    "There is no hate oh." She replied unapologetically, "Only, if it is true that there is no half resentment


    then there is not."


    She is also a human being, not a saint, in G City, she even countless times wondered why she


    would encounter all the unfair treatment, just because she has a face simr to Joanna and let her


    nearly broke her family ......


    Butter, she was relieved that, in the end, Edward was just a poor man who had never been loved


    in his life.


    He drilled the bull''s-eye for a lifetime, and when he came back to his senses, decades had passed,


    and he got nothing but financial power rights ......


    Sophia suddenly grin up a smile, a hug her can not help but rub her face intimately, "Elena,


    sometimes you really let me admire, if it were me, I would not be able to do so relieved ......"

 Chapter 630 Deliverance

    Chapter 630 Deliverance


    Elena was a little embarrassed by what she said, "I have no where you say so good, besides, I''m


    just for myself, in order to ...... let myself not have to live so tired."


    If you''ve been counting all your life, you''ll end up with nothing. In that case, why not make your life


    easier?


    "Oooh ......"


    Sophia cried, "When will I be able to live as frankly as you do, so I don''t have to be angry with Zach


    over trivial things every time, I thought it was nothing, butpared to you, I''m really small-


    minded."


    "That''s not the way to put it." Elena shook her head, "A little fight is fine, plus, no matter what, won''t


    Zach still spoil you?"


    If it were not so, she could not learn to be so capricious.


    "Yeah?" Sophia looked puzzled.


    "Yeah, you and Zach are really quite nice, young, energetic, and energetic." She was quite envious


    of them, too.


    Sophia skimmed her mouth, depressed, "You''re talking like you''re so old."


    "Hahahaha ......"


    The little womanughed out lowly, a smile shed under her eyes, "Waiting forter, you will


    understand, everyone''s way of life is different, the definition of happiness is also different."


    "That''s right." Sophia nodded fervently, "Although I am quite buried in his mouth, except that I still


    have him in my heart."


    "You see." Elena arched her eyes in a resolute manner.


    Sophia reacted and immediately blushed her little face and couldn''t help butin, "Elena, you,


    you deliberately set me up!"


    "I don''t have anywhere." Elena cried out for herself.


    It''s obvious that she said it herself, what does it have to do with her?


    Sophia was angry and annoyed, but what she said made her unable to find a single point of fault, at


    the end of the day, she could only depressed hands propped up on the table, sulking by herself.


    Elena immediately coaxed her, and Sophia quickly grinned at her.


    The next second, like a child suddenly jumped into her arms red-eyed, "Elena, in fact, you can


    come back this time I am really happy, do you know, there are several times I really thought ......


    thought you would nevere back!"


    Elena''s whole body instantly froze, not expecting Elena''s mind to be so alive, and not knowing that


    she was so much on her mind and just never said anything.


    After the reaction, the tightly wound nerves followed the rxation.


    She hooked up a smile and patted Sophia''s back and said, "Well, I''m fine, aren''t I? Now that I''m


    back safe and sound, there''s nothing to worry about."


    "There''s a lot to worry about!" Sophia lifted her face to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    The emotions of pregnant womene and go, making her really a little worried about her body.


    Sophia said with a downcast face, "I was afraid he would do something to your child after I found


    out about Edward from Zach, but it''s a good thing he''s still human."


    "The child was indeed lucky ...... to be born as well," Elena said, thinking back to that time, is heart-


    broken and indescribably terrified.


    As long as there is a slight ident, perhaps, himself and children will not continue in this world ......


    Sophia see her face is not right, quickly patted her cheeks immediately changed the subject, "Do


    not talk about this, it is in the past, and then mentioned again to remember once again, save sad."


    "Hmm." She nodded and smiled.


    Sophia patted her chest straight and pulled her in and suddenly started asking for advice on


    parenting.


    Elena herself are half-understood, this moment was so asked suddenly froze, and then the two


    opened a profound discussion on the matter of the child ......


    Zach guessed the two weren''t done talking so soon, and elbowed Logan in the side.


    Thetter swept him a look, "What?"


    The heart thudded against the warmthless eyes.


    He pulled the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but mutter, "You say you, so insensitive, how


    Sophia treats you as a male god all day long?"


    "Maybe, it''s time for you to think about the future too." The man raised an eyebrow and smiled.


    "Later?"


    "Hmm."


    Zach was confused, "Wh, what after, why didn''t I understand?"


    "Not going to open your ownpany?" Logan thin lips lightly, "Although you earn the rest of your


    life are worry-free, can after having a child, always have to consider for the child."


    Zach pursed his lips, apparently with some hesitation.


    Logan hooked his lips, "Aren''t you curious as to why Sophia thinks of me as a male god?"


    "You know!?" Zach was instantly intrigued and immediately pounced on him staring straight at him.


    "I don''t know."


    "So what do you mean by that?" Zach had a depressed look on his face.


    The manughed lowly and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Some times rely on things that


    are natural and cannot bepared, except that you canpete with me in the mall."


    Zach listened to the words, immediately snorted, "You are clearly pitted, how can Ipare with


    you ah, if this is more than theputer I know more than you, but to do business ......"


    He resigned himself to it.


    Logan sighed helplessly, "You don''t have to take it too much to heart, as you said, at least you have


    something I can''t do, don''t you?"


    "That''s the word ......"


    Zach propped his chin up and his eyes fell on the TV, "Maybe you''re right, it''s not a thing for me to


    be so mixed up, I have to give her a stable life."


    Although his current ie is also quite stable is it.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Logan raised his hand and gave him a direct hit on the head, "It''s a good thing Mrs. Stone didn''t


    mention it to you until now, and besides, it''s better to keep your wife by your side than by someone


    else''s."


    It also saves others from seeing the bullying of their own people and being kept in the dark.


    He had suffered too many losses earlier, letting Elena stay in someone else''spany, and only


    later did he remember that it was safest to keep people close to him.


    Zach suddenly realized, immediately squeezed his eyebrows and smiled, "ording to you, then if


    Sophia and I spend time together in the future, and look at my handsome appearance every day,


    will she also regard me as a male god?"


    "Just dream on." Logan sent him a direct nk stare, making him wake up straight from his dream.


    Zach angry straight gritted his teeth, but the man in front of him has the strength to speak, which is


    what makes him most angry!


    Logan nced down at his wristwatch, it was gettingte and it was time to see if Joel was awake.


    Before he could move, the urgent ringing of his cell phone interrupted his thoughts.


    Logan flipped out his phone and nced at it; it was Jacob''s call.


    Just before the connection, Jacob''s unperturbed voice came into the ears, "Sir, Jacqueline she


    hanged herself in the jail this morning ......"

 Chapter 631 - Bullying

    Chapter 631 - Bullying


    Jacquelinemitted suicide!


    Logan squeezed the phone''s hand abruptly, and all the expressions on his face followed the instant


    freeze ......


    When Elena and Logan feel the prison, Jacqueline''s body is being prepared for cremation, and


    Jacob is there waiting for them.


    Immediately upon seeing the duo, they came forward, "Sir, Madam ......"


    Elena turned pale, "What''s going on?"


    "The guards sent breakfast in the morning to see Jacqueline has been sitting quietly on the bed,


    after that did not pay too much attention, a few hourster really feel weird went to look at, did not


    expect ......"


    Jacqueline tore the quilt directly into long strips and hung it on the barred window, finally choosing


    the break ......


    Elena drew a backward breath, her body a little unsteady, "Why?"


    Logan on one side looked extraordinarily calm, his icy face without any fluctuation.


    "Perhaps, she also knows that she will not escape death, rather than let others take her life, it is


    better to die more painfully." The man''s clear, cold voice said slowly.


    Waiting for the verdict is a long time, but also the most torturous moment, and Jacqueline has long


    known the end of their own, so, themselves to make the verdict ......


    Elena shook her head helplessly and had a mixed bag of emotions in her heart.


    The person who hated her all her life and finally thought of killing her is finally dead, the heart is


    suddenly like half empty like, can''t say the taste.


    Logan silently patted her palm, "That''s her own choice anyway, and it''s her own way of giving


    herself relief."


    "Mmm." She nodded and crouched down somewhat helplessly to snuggle into his arms.


    The man patted her back in a silent, soothing manner.


    A long time before she got up and wiped her face and broke away from Logan''s hand and squeezed


    her palm and gritted her teeth, "I ...... can I see her?"


    "This ......" Jacob had some difficulty, "Jacqueline is hanged, I''m afraid it will scare thedy."


    Elena shook her head, "It''s a dead man, what''s so scary about it?"


    "Okay."


    Jacob moved halfway out of the way and led her inside.


    Logan is a close second ......


    Jacqueline''s face was as pale as paper, and the whole persony there cold and isted from the


    world.


    Elena hands uneasily sped together, looking at her appearance, but see the corners of her


    mouth is slightly up, the heart has been blocked by the stone suddenly finally fell to the ground


    general ......


    She hooked her lips, and her tense nerves followed the rxation of a soft voice.


    "Logan, you''re right, maybe death is the real relief for her ......"


    In this way, she may be able to reunite with Ynda underground, and mother and daughter will be


    able to reunite ......


    Logan wordlessly put his hand out and squeezed her palm, "Well, people have their own lives, it''s


    better to be sad."


    "It''s nothing sad." She took a long breath, turned her head and hooked her lips at him and smiled,


    "It''s just that there''s suddenly one less person, the heart is a little ufortable, and I don''t know if


    I''m self-abusing tube, people are not there, but it seems a little tied up."


    "I''ll be around for all of it from now on." The man whispered, his voice soft enough for only herself to


    hear.


    Elena immediately red eyes, the next second, could not control into his arms said, "Let Jacob send


    her away, when the cremation, we will bury her ashes in Ynda''s side, is also considered to have


    fulfilled a wish of hers."


    "Hmm."


    Logan nodded and gently coaxed, "Be nice, why are you crying? Didn''t you promise me you


    wouldn''t cry after you came?"


    "No crying!" Elena stubbornly lifted her face and looked at him with her lower lip clenched, "It''s just


    that the smoke in here is too big and it smokes me."


    The sophistry was not at all convincing, but even so, Logan pretended to believe it.


    Arge hand helped her up and said, "Let''s go out and wait."


    "Hmm."


    Elena nodded good-naturedly and didn''t turn to look at Jacqueline again.


    Jacqueline in the end is dead, this time is really dead,pared to the previous time when Cornel


    sent people to salvage for days and nights, at this time she seems to have calmed down a few


    points.


    Perhaps, they all know Jacqueline will make this choice, just no one point it out ......


    "Logan ......" Elena sniffled and looked down at him, "Since we''re all here, let''s go see Masonter."


    After all, she was raised for one game, and she, too, is always going to face it.


    "Well, I''ll keep youpany?"


    "No need." She shook her head, with some toughness on her little face, "I can do it myself, you


    don''t underestimate me, besides, I''m not a kid anymore."


    "Good." Logan nodded and didn''t stop her, just said, "I''ll have Jacob make the arrangementster."


    "Mmmmmm!" Elena narrowed her eyes and squatted down to level with him, "Logan, how is it that


    you can always indulge me in such capricious demands?"


    Obviously, he could have said no even if he hadn''t.


    Logan had a smile on his lips and raised his hand to caress her cheek, pulling her forehead hair


    behind her ear one by one.


    I don''t know how long it took, she vaguely heard his slightly doting voice saying, "You married me, is


    to give yourself to me, so ...... I don''t spoil you, can''t I give you to someone else?"


    Elena''s heart couldn''t help but beat wildly a few times, the little heart ''fluttering fluttering'' deer


    crashing in general.


    The small head also followed into his arms with a petty meaning, "Then you are not afraid that I will


    have the day of bullying?"


    "Silly girl." Logan had a smile on his face, he held her face, his eyes deep as if to suck her into his


    pupils, "If there is really that day, then it only means that you simply can not escape from my world."


    The big hand pinched her face, domineering oath should fall, "At that time, you Elena can


    completely fall into my hands, obediently admit it."


    Elena snorted out augh, her eyebrows curved up, just like a bright moon on the starry sky.


    She hugged his lean waist and hummed, "Actually, I''ve been your captive for a long time, so ...... Mr.


    Brown, you can treat your captives well!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Naturally."


    Logan nodded in satisfaction and his index finger lightly lifted her chin, "And how would your


    ladyship like me to give you preferential treatment?"


    "Rascal!" Elena pouted, her little face a hot and spicy, her heart was even a little depressed,


    obviously not even like this earlier, how the topic suddenly became this way?


    Logan gently caressed her cheek and softly promised, "Elena, don''t worry, even if everyone will


    leave from your world in different ways, I will be by your side and stay with you until you are old


    ......"


    Elena raised her eyes in surprise to meet his sight, and her heart was even more shocked by it.


    When did he see through the uneasiness in her heart ......

 Chapter 632 - Never See Again

    Chapter 632 - Never See Again


    Logan looked at her somewhat surprised look, helplessly sighed lightly, "What, did I say something


    wrong?"


    Elena snapped back to her senses and shook her head, "I was just thinking that there''s really


    nothing I can hide from you."


    To say the least, I don''t know if I''m exasperated or helpless.


    "Who made you write everything on your face?"


    "Is it that obvious?" She touched her face, a little confused.


    The man nodded and looked at her stony face, "People have births and deaths, so don''t be so


    sentimental just because a few people are leaving, it''s enough for you to know that no matter what, I


    will be by your side."


    "Hmm."


    The little woman responded, her little face pressed against his chest.


    Through the heavy prison doors, Elena saw Mason again with a naturalness that she could not


    ignore, as if he had grown ustomed to life at this time.


    "Mr. Bush ......" Elena squeezed her palms and looked at him as if he were a world away.


    Mason nodded repeatedly and sat down in front of her, "You ...... you came to see me?"


    "Hmm."


    The two men smiled at each other, but neither spoke.


    The air carries a slightly frozen atmosphere, so that people do not know how to break the silence.


    Mason restless hands nowhere to put, silent half a sound after the car had the corners of the mouth


    smile, "Your injuries ...... are all well now?"


    "It''s okay." She smiled and subconsciously hid her hand behind her back to keep him from seeing


    the scar that looked extra ugly at the moment.


    "That''s good, that''s good ......" Mason responded, secretly relieved.


    Elena raised her eyes and looked at him with a twinkle in her eyes, "Mr. Bush, you ......"


    "Stop calling me Mr. Bush, if you don''t want to call me by my dad, then just call me by my name."


    Mason waved his hand, interrupting him.


    The word Mr. Bush, how can he still call it with this respectable appearance now?


    He had a bitter smile on his face, Elena''s face gloom deepened, hesitated for a moment and said,


    "Jacqueline is dead,mitted suicide this morning."


    "Dead?" Mason heard the words, did not have too much surprise, just shed helpless, "dead then


    dead, for her, now dead is the best way to relieve ...... such as otherwise, her life also ended up


    living in the gloom."


    "Elena ......," he called out to her suddenly.


    Elena looked over in passing,ced with confusion.


    Mason, however, always smiled, "I''ve always felt ashamed of you for what happened to you. I knew


    Emma hated you, but I never wanted to reconcile you sisters, so when she begged me to get back


    at you, I knew that I was the one who made Emma this way step by step, and I was responsible...


    ..."


    "No. ......"


    Elena''s words had just been spoken when Mason had already pressed her shoulder, "Don''t rush,


    hear me out first."


    Elena lowered her eyes and finally did not speak.


    Mason looked at her in a trance, "At the beginning, I kept sending you threatening express mail to


    remind you to protect yourself, but I calcted a thousand things, how could I not expect that


    Emma deliberately revealed your news to Edward, and afterwards also stirred him up together."


    It was only then that he knew ...... things had be impossible to turn back.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    So, he could only continue to follow that wrong path.


    "It never urred to me that I was not only ashamed of your mother, but also of you ......"


    "Elena, I know it''s useless to say anything now, but even so, I still have to say I''m sorry, I''m


    ashamed of you, and I really don''t have any face to face you about Emma."


    "Mason!" she broke away from his hand, looking a little nervous, "I know what you''re trying to say,


    but none of this matters anymore."


    "Why?"


    She intertwined her hands tightly, "That''s never been all I cared about, and I don''t need your


    apology."


    She simply wanted toe and see him and talk to him about something.


    "Elena ......"


    Mason''s eyes shed with a touch of movement, again somewhat unable to control his emotions.


    Elena just kind ofughed, "Emma once said that my birth was a mistake and I shouldn''t be in this


    world because I''m a disgrace to Joanna ......"


    Mason looked into her tear-stained eyes and, with a jolt, immediately denied it.


    "I''m fine." She shook her head at him, "Actually, none of this has ever been on my mind."


    "But she can''t say that either." Guilt was written all over Mason''s face.


    She seemed more rxed than his grievances, "Emma is right, in everyone''s eyes, I am indeed a


    disgrace to Joanna, but I also know that I am the child Joanna gave birth to with all her might, at


    least, I am Joanna''s hope, isn''t it?"


    She does not need to care about anyone''s strange eyes, she only needs to know ...... even if


    Joanna is dying, she is still her hangers-on is enough ......


    Joanna is undoubtedly great, great enough to know her existence when all hope is lost and still


    think that she can survive safe and sound, great enough to ...... sacrifice herself to preserve her ......


    Mason looked at her in amazement, not expecting her to be so open-minded.


    A light smile hung on the corner of Elena''s lips, "That''s what I came today to say to you."


    After she learned of her birth, she was not as overwhelmed as Emma said she was, but, on the


    contrary, she grew to admire her mother, the woman who gave her life.


    "Mason, I really thank you for giving her hope to be able to live at that time, and for giving her the


    last period of peace in her life. I think, even though she was hated by your wife, but that period


    without Edward must have been the happiest days for her."


    "Elena, you''re talking to me about this ...... me ......"


    Mason''s eyes were half red, "I can''t stand it, and I don''t have the face ......"


    Obviously, he was the one who pushed Joanna''s life to thest end, but she was still grateful to him.


    The words she said to Jacqueline also seemed to be ringing in his ears, making the sense of


    indebtedness in his heart grow stronger and stronger.


    Sheughed lightly, "Mason, I put everything down, from now on, everything will start again ...... so I


    won''te to see you again either, this is thest time ...... "


    Mason''s nose sinks.


    Elena stillughed, "These twenty years, whether it''s hatred or kindness, it''s all written off, right?"


    "Elena, I''m sorry ......" This one, he said for Emma.


    Thetter would understand and got up and bowed deeply to him, "It''s also a blessing that I can


    have thest name Bush, thanks ......"


    Two people look up at each other, to each other''s eyes, the meaning of each other''s eyes who are


    clear.


    After that, a goodbye, never to see ......

 Chapter 633 Jealousy

    Chapter 633 Jealousy


    Three years in a sh


    "Wow!"


    "Jasper! Youe out!" The man''s low yell was so shocking!


    Joel grew up as healthy as everyone expected, and spent his days on his short legs rubbing up


    against Elena, who didn''t want anyone else.


    Logan''s teeth are itching, but there''s nothing he can do about it.


    Elena shielded Joel in her arms and looked helplessly at Logan''s leering appearance, reaching out


    to rub his handsome face and jokingly saying, "Why are you jealous of children all day long?"


    "That''s right, that''s right! Daddy''s cheap, cheap bag sells bread!" Joel smugly leaned in Elena''s


    arms and made faces at him.


    The unbeatable look made Logan almost did not control himself to hang him up is a lesson.


    "Slightly Slightly ......"


    "Joel," Elena said, her face slightly solemn.


    A salty warning fell, the little one immediately hugged Elena tightly pouting, "Mommy ...... you don''t


    love me ......"


    Elena''s face, which hadn''t been ckened, immediately became tense, and sheughed helplessly,


    secretly saying, "Where is this going?


    Joel blinked his eyes at her aggressively and kept emitting pity rays.


    Elena was almost unable to fight, Logan saw the situation, arge hand easily yanked directly


    pinched his cor directly brought his small body out of Elena''s arms.


    "Wow!"


    Joel''s hands and feet kept fluttering in the air, and a heart was hanging in mid-air, "Mommy help,


    Daddy is going to kill someone!"


    "I''m your father, and it''s only right that I kill you." Logan narrowed his eyes with a sh of menace.


    Joel got a jolt and immediately became honest.


    "Daddy......"


    The little one trailed off, his long, thin eyshes flickered, and the little face that resembled the man


    in front of him made him look away, unable to help but think back to when he was a kid and had


    such a rogue time.


    Joel saw him relenting, so he immediately took advantage of the situation and said, "Daddy, I really


    didn''t mean to ...... Besides, who told you to leave theputer on, I just peeked at it... ..."


    "Just?"


    "Really and truly!" The little guy nodded, "I swear!"


    Logan pulled the corners of his mouth, a sh of sarcasm under his eyes, "Do you think that a


    nce will get you an appointment with my client to y chess with you?"


    "......"


    The corners of Elena''s mouth twitched and she raised a hand to her forehead with a headache,


    "What''s going on?"


    "This ......"


    Joel hesitated for a moment, his little face written with distress.


    Logan ced him on the couch as soon as he could, his insightful eyes falling on his body.


    "I didn''t mean to do it, it just happened that someone sent a video to Daddy, so I answered it, who


    knew the other party was so enthusiastic ......"


    "You mean that the fault is not yours?"


    "Of course!" Joel immediately defended himself, "Besides, I''m a kid, I don''t know anything about


    that!"


    Logan almostughed out loud, this little guy, I do not know who he follows, from childhood ghost


    ideas are too much.


    More even ...... at a young age followed Zach to learn a lot ofputer ck technology, but really


    can not treat him as a fluttering child.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the little guy knew how to move his age out of the picture at this


    time.


    "Mommy......"


    Joel innocently skimmed his mouth, looking like he was about to cry, "You have to do it for me, you


    can''t let Daddy use me wrongly!"


    "I don''t believe you!" Elena reached out and rubbed his little head.


    Joel beamed, immediately retracted the crying face just now, "Mommy is so excessive, helping


    Daddy not helping me!"


    "That''s your misbehavior, who told you to molest Daddy''s clients again, what if you get angry?"


    "How is that possible, I''m so cute!"


    "You kids ......"


    Elena''s face is full of helplessness, and I don''t know if I should be happy or depressed at the


    moment.


    Joel burst into her arms and pouted, "Mommy I was wrong, so, I promise you, I will never do that


    next time, okay, you quickly say a few good words to Daddy for me, or Daddy will really have to


    clean me up!"


    "You know you''re scared at this point?" Logan naturally pulled him out of Elena''s arms once again.


    The little one has a look of reluctance, hanging his face and admitting his mistake in a good


    manner, "Daddy sorry, I did wrong ......"


    The suddenly well-behaved Joel was unable to find a fault with him, so the client really didn''t say


    anything, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    Arge hand fell on the top of his head patted, "and then next time, I will not let your Uncle Qin to


    yputer for you!"


    "That won''t work!" Joel immediately protested, "How can I earn money to support Mommy and


    Simon without aputer?"


    Simon, the daughter of Zach and Sophia, is named Simon.


    The two have been childhood friends since childhood, the two have no guesses, plus Joel that a


    clever mouth, simply will Sophia and Zach to coax around, almost to give their own baby daughter.


    Joel said a serious look, a side of Elena can not help butugh, "you are only three years old, what


    to say to raise Simon, really want to raise, also have to wait for you to grow up."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "No!" Joel shook his head, "Daddy said that from a young age you have to learn to be independent


    and self-reliant and do what you want, so of course I have to work hard for my future and for


    Deeply''s future!"


    The voice is still so milky, but the firmness in the tone is something she can''t ignore.


    Elena bent her eyes and really couldn''t find a certain point of fault with him.


    Logan did not take the little guy''s words to heart and reached out and flicked him on the head, "If


    you really think so, then don''t think about climbing into your Mommy''s bed every night!"


    It was exclusive to him and Elena, would he be allowed to?


    Joel listened and immediately acted innocent again, his soulful eyes looked at Elena as if he could


    speak, "Mommy, Daddy is a demon! He''s going to throw me into the dark room and won''t let me


    sleep with you!"


    "How are you going to give you a little sister when you''re pestering me and your Mommy?" The man


    said bluntly as he dominantly swept Elena into his arms.


    Elena''s cheeks flushed and her elbow ruthlessly mmed into his chest angrily, "What are you


    talking nonsense to the kid about?"


    "Hmm?"


    The man hooked his lips, rigid cheeks down and rubbed her, "not to give birth to a little cotton coat


    that understands more, every day to this little devil I''m going to die of anger."


    "That''s because all you know how to do is get jealous all day." Elena protested with discontent.


    Besides, who would be jealous and threaten to kick their son out of the house just because he is


    sleeping with his mother?

 Chapter 634 - Give her freedom

    Chapter 634 - Give her freedom


    Logan was not convinced, his big hand sped her waist, his thin lips against her ear whispered,


    "Jealousy is a sign of putting thedy in your heart, thedy cannot wrong me."


    "And sophomoric?" Elena pouted.


    The ears are indisputably soft, this person always knows where her soft spot is.


    Logan persevered and continued to fondle her earlobe, in a good mood.


    Joel looked at Mommy''s almost defeated appearance immediately into her arms across the middle


    of the two, Logan''s hand invariably touched a small fluffy head.


    "Jasper!!!" The man gritted his teeth and looked at him.


    Joel immediately spat out his tongue at him, then hid behind Elena and said, "Mommy, look Daddy


    ...... bullied you and now you''re bullying me."


    The little one said so pitifully that Logan had a headache.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The heart can''t help but wonder whether this person was his own enemy in a previous life,


    specifically to grasp his own.


    Elena looked at the two of them as if they were going to fight each other again, and hastily


    interrupted the dispute between them.


    Mia happened toe out of the upstairs room after cleaning, Logan did not blink and left him to


    Mia directly, followed by Elena with a big hand and then got up and gave some instructions and left.


    Joel was hugged by Mia, dare not speak, can only watch their favorite Mommy so again by the bad


    guy Daddy to abduct.


    Logan walked at a steady pace, Elena walking beside him, even if she barely noticed it, but she had


    watched him walk slowly through his treatment over the years.


    If you look closely, you can vaguely see that his right foot is always slightly sluggish in its


    movements.


    These, all people know, just no one specifically mentioned it, Logan more reluctant to hear her


    mention, because, he is afraid of her heartache.


    "Where to?" Elena satfortably and waited for him to finish buckling her seat belt before


    speaking.


    "Go to G City."


    "G City? Now!?" Elena subconsciously didn''t unbuckle her seatbelt almost immediately, "What


    about Joel if we go?"


    ording to his nature, he doesn''t seem to be a man who will stay at home.


    "Don''t worry, keeping him home is just to make him remember, just ask Jacob to drop him off at the


    airportter."


    The man stared ahead, one hand gripped the steering wheel one hand took the time to hold her.


    Thin lips lightly smile, "Besides, I don''t want even this point of your private time and mine to be


    taken up by the little things."


    Elena skimmed her mouth and said glumly, "So in the end you''re not still angry with him? He''s so


    young, why not?"


    "He can''t be treated like a child." Logan said meaningfully.


    He knew more about him than she did.


    Elena blinked her eyes and looked at him uprehendingly.


    Logan let go of her hand and hit the steering wheel, "The little guy is more shrewd than you think, if


    you really believe in his innocent look, it will be right up his alley."


    "Yeah?" Elena looked dubious.


    Logan just swept her off her feet and didn''t pick up the conversation.


    Elena leaned against the car window, and within a few moments she drifted off to sleep.


    It was not until Logan woke her up that she came to her senses. The little guy was sent to the


    airport by Jacob and just saw Elena about to pounce on her, Logan''s long hand fished and easily


    confined him in his arms.


    The other hand took Elena and said, "Come on, it''s time to board."


    Joel did notply, his feet fluttered, "Daddy let go of me, I want Mommy to hold!"


    "Mommy''s tired, no tossing her." Logan''s voice was stern, not budging half a step.


    Joel listened and immediately behaved himself.


    Logan patted his little head, "are so big, don''t always think about clinging to my woman, if you have


    the ability, go find your own Simon to go."


    "Well ......"


    Joel was blocked from speaking.


    If he could fool Simon, he wouldn''t need to cling to Elena to deliberately piss him off.


    Zach all kinds of good, is their own baby daughter extra precious, afraid of a young age will be


    cheated by anyone, the protection can not.


    Although it is always disliked by Sophia because of this.


    Joel was silent for a while and when he reacted, he was already on the ne, sitting in his seat he


    looked around and said, "Daddy, where are we going?"


    "Go see Grandma."


    "Grandma?"


    The little one has not been there since he was born, but every time he went back he couldn''t


    remember, I think it was only a year and two years old, no memory is also supposed to.


    But since the little one has learned to talk he is more astute than anyone else, remembering


    everything clearly, making her happy and worried.


    Elena held his hand aside and nodded, "Joel went there as a child oh, only all to see one side only,


    never properly spoke to grandma."


    "Is that so?"


    Joel held her hand in the same way.


    Elena hooked her lips, looking at the little one''s appearance could not help but also followed by a


    light smile.


    Joel leaned on her arm with a curious face, "Mommy, what does grandma look like?"


    "She, huh?"


    Elena carefully recalled, the afterglow fell on the rigid angles of the man on the side, the smile under


    the eyes also followed to deepen, "She is a very gentle woman, but also very strong ......"


    She thought that a woman who could make Logan so understanding, even if she hadn''t spent time


    with her, she could imagine what it would be like to have her around.


    Logan turned to her at her words, "Elena, I remembered a piece of news that I never seemed to tell


    you."


    "What''s the news?"


    She looked away and was caught off guard and met the man in his deep pupils.


    "Edward contacted me a few days ago."


    Logan said,rge hands held her, not allowing her the opportunity to escape, "he said ...... he


    moved Joanna''s grave out, and finally settled on the same cemetery as her mother ...... "


    "Jo, Joanna!?"


    Elena sucked in a breath, almost thinking she had heard wrong, "How could he possibly say yes,


    Edward?"


    How to think about it is impossible ......


    "There''s nothing impossible about it, besides, he''s kept Joanna prisoner at the Fords long enough,


    it''s time to set her free ......"


    Logan''s voice was soft, so soft that only she could hear it.


    Elena squeezed his hand tightly, and her little face was buried into his chest along with him


    whispering back, "Logan, thank you ......"


    She knows better than anyone else how important Joanna is to Edward, and how hard it was to get


    him to agree to this time, and she knows better than anyone else, but he ...... did it after all!

 Chapter 635 - Kissing

    Chapter 635 - Kissing


    Joel looked at the two men with some confusion and a pair of eyes that were extraordinarily bright,


    "Daddy, Mommy?"


    "It''s nothing." Elena looked back and patted his head and said, "Rest for a while, and when you


    wake up from a good night''s sleep, you''ll be able to see Grandma and Grandma."


    "Really?"


    "Hmm."


    Although Joel did not know what was going on, but looking at the light smile on Elena''s face always


    felt unconsciously the corners of her mouth also followed the smile, small tiger teeth to show, and its


    cute, and even Elena''s heart followed the melting.


    G City, three years have passed and everything seems to be the same.


    When Elena got off the ne, Logan arranged for someone toe and pick her up, and checked


    into the hotel directly. Joel was a child in the end and fell asleep on the way to the hotel.


    Logan has been holding, Elena afraid he was tired to take thetter side to avoid.


    "How can your man hold you if he doesn''t have this physical strength?" The man''s gaze was deep


    and cryptic.


    In a sh, the little woman''s face immediately reddened, "You, how can you be so indiscriminate?"


    With a smile on his lips, Logan sped her hand with one hand and said, "It was madam who first


    questioned my physical fitness."


    This ......


    This is her fault?


    Elena was wronged, some grumbling epted the room card handed over by the receptionist and


    let him take himself into the elevator.


    The small space, the small woman''s face vaguelyced with a touch of worry,rge hands close,


    directly rubbed her tightly locked brow said, "Bothe, then peace."


    "Well, that too."


    Quickly gathering up the emotions in his mind, the elevator opened at the sound.


    "Then we''ll take the rest of the day off, andter when Joel wakes up, we''ll have something to eat


    nearby and then ......"


    Elena said, half heard no response, turned around, but saw the man dragging Joel firmly with one


    hand, his tall body close towards her, step by step, she was against the wall.


    With one hand propped up on the other side of the wall, he circled her directly in his arms and


    looked down at her from above.


    "Logan?" she asked, raising her eyes and meeting the man in his deep, unseeing eyes.


    "Hmm."


    "What''s wrong with you ......?" She blinked and gulped a little uneasily.


    It always felt as if the man in front of her was looking at her like he was going to eat her up.


    "Elena, this is the same hotel you and I had when we first arrived in G City, the same room." The


    man reminded in a helplessly kind way.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was also, the first honeymoon for the two.


    Elena suddenly realized that the man in front of her was telling her to think only of the good things


    and forget all the bad things she had experienced here three years ago.


    With this in mind, I naturally hooked my hands around his neck andughed, "So Mr. Brown is so


    devoted, should I also show something?"


    Logan raised his eyebrows, his proud head lowered slightly, only a centimeter away from her pink


    lips, standing waiting for the indication of what she said.


    Elena''s soulful ck eyes shed quickly with a touch of cunning, reaching out to nod at his thin lips


    followed by a bend in her body, immediately fleeing away.


    Logan was stunned, and only then did he realize that he was being molested. With a long hand, he


    easily scooped her up into his arms, and Elena gave a startled cry.


    The two were unsteady on their feet, both of them fell into the soft bed ......


    "Hmm?"


    Joel also followed the fall, fortunately not painful, but still was awakened, rubbing drowsy eyes


    nkly looking at the scene in front of them.


    Only to see Elena nted in Logan''s arms, himself lying on the other side of Logan, the posture is


    really ......


    "Wow! Daddy!!!"


    The little guy immediately pulled out his voice and wailed.


    Elena also followed a big jump, thinking that the little one fell and hurt, immediately climbed up from


    the man''s arms worried, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mommy......"


    Joel immediately jumped into her arms like a little missile, "Did Daddy try to do something wrong to


    you while I was asleep! You tell me, I''ll do it for you, I''ll never let Daddy take advantage of you!"


    The little one raised his face in her arms, talking a set of words, words of righteousness that made


    her cry andugh.


    Elena simply could not say Joel, so she had to sneakily kick Logan''s calf with her foot and sp her


    hands around Joel frantically pleading for help to the man in front of her.


    This is a big misunderstanding, how to exin ah?


    Logan''s big hand reached out and directly pulled the little one into his arms for a lecture, "What do


    you mean by misbehavior? In your eyes, what has your father be?"


    "Daddy ......Daddy is a rascal!" Joel grunted.


    "......"


    Logan red at him cross-eyed, "Who taught you this, your Uncle Qin?"


    "No, it''s Mommy!" Joel immediately brought out the savior, "Daddy, don''t try to lie to me, I''ve heard


    Mommy call you a hooligan all the time, and you still don''t admit it!"


    Oh my God!


    This time it was Elena''s turn to be ashamed of herself, hands covering her face, thinking, this is


    really jumped to the yellow river can not be washed.


    Logan can''t help it, then pinched the little one''s nose and said, "That is the love between Daddy and


    Mommy, you are still young, naturally do not understand."


    "Where do I not get it?" Joel immediately retorted.


    "What do you know, little kid?" The man asked rhetorically.


    Joel stammered for a while, then immediately gritted his teeth and said, "I... I like Simon! But I didn''t


    do anything rogue to Simon either. I''m not like Daddy, who takes advantage of the opportunity to


    bully Mommy every day."


    "Really?" The man narrowed his eyes dangerously, "What about the time you stole a kiss from


    Simon while she was asleep in your bedroom?"


    "How would you know!"


    Joel surprised out of the mouth, just finished, immediately found himself was set up, immediately


    covered the small mouth shaking his head.


    Logan''s forehead crossed a ck line, he was just a casual remark, did not expect this little guy


    really did this kind of thing.


    "You brat!" He gritted his teeth in anger.


    Joel immediately hugged his hands again innocently, "Daddy...... I did not mean to do it, besides,


    did not you just say, that is the love between our little two."


    Elena turned around, reached out and pinched his tender cheeks and whispered, "What kind of a


    couple are you two? Besides, if Zach finds out about this, he''s going to skin you."


    The Stones'' little princess can be precious, but I didn''t expect to let my own son get ahead of me.


    Joel whimpered fake cry twice, then also do not know is thought of what immediately said, "That is


    all Daddy taught me! Who let Daddy every time said, as long as it is like can kiss, Mommy ...... are


    Daddy!"


    Logan was helpless, when did he be a backstabber?

 Chapter 636 - Negotiating Terms

    Chapter 636 - Negotiating Terms


    Joel held Elena''s arm and shook off all the things he had done, and Logan became a direct culprit.


    Even if Logan is innocent of this, Elena still feels that he is responsible for it, and cannot help but


    look at him with a grimace and whisper, "Let you usually restrain some in front of the children you


    do not believe, now the children have followed you."


    Logan was dumbfounded, unable to refute it at all.


    Arge hand easily reaches out and directly holds both of his babies tightly in his arms.


    Joel sandwiched between the two, Logan simply did not give the two the opportunity to escape,


    forehead against the small woman''s forehead to lower the voice, "If thedy must say, then thedy


    is also responsible, who let thedy just appear in front of me is a temptation it."


    Elena''s little face once again reddened indisputably and she patted him on the back, "Nonsense


    again!"


    "Daddy, Mommy ...... I can''t breathe!" Joel''s tiny voice came, which made Elena think of the little


    one''s presence,, and busily pushed the man away.


    Joel immediately took a long breath when he was relieved, Elena looked at him a little apologetically


    and smiled, "Is Joel okay?"


    "Nothing!" Joel tossed his head and shook it.


    Elena looked at the time, it was time to eat, "I''ll go make a phone call and ask the receptionist what


    good restaurants are nearby, and make a reservation, you two stay here now."


    She got up and straightened out her wrinkled skirt to leave, then remembered something and


    immediately said, "You two are not allowed to talk to each other! Or else you two will not be spared."


    Logan shrugged his shoulders and made his position clear in a silent manner.


    Joel even directly patted his chest and said bluntly, "Mommy don''t worry, I''m here, I''ll take good care


    of Daddy!"


    "It''s the other way around." Elena cried,ughing.


    But thinking that the two of them are not a big deal, I had to go find the phone and dial the inside


    line.


    Logan nced at Joel, who was also staring at him intently, "What are you doing awake at such a


    critical moment?"


    "It''s not Daddy you want to take advantage of Mommy while I''m sleeping!"


    "Jasper!" Logan looked deeply at him and said word for word, "We''re a couple, it''s only natural what


    we do."


    "Including kisses?"


    "Included."


    "Hugs?"


    "Hmm."


    "That ......"


    Joel was about to say something else when Logan had lifted him up, "I''m going to do this with you


    Mommy, how do you think you got here?"


    Joel beamed, "But didn''t you say I got it for a phone bill?"


    "......"


    Logan found that this kid is usually quite smart, this time to make a silly is let people really can not


    help.


    "Brat!"


    Joel grunted, obviously not taking his words to heart, "Daddy, actually it''s not my fault, it''s your fault


    for not picking the right time, every time you want to be with Mommy, I''m there, but it can''t be


    helped, who makes me your cute son."


    Logan gritted his teeth, looking at his appearance, Ei is a little devil, cute what!


    "Only ......"


    "But what?"


    Joel suddenly smiled slyly at him, "Daddy, I can also leave you and Mommy alone, but, you have to


    promise me one condition!"


    Logan''s eyes shed with a sh of severity, "Since when is it your turn to negotiate with me on


    terms?"


    "If you don''t say yes, then I will immediately tell Mommy that you are bullying me!"


    "You ......"


    Joel looked at him with a grin, calcting that he would say yes.


    Logan rubbed his brow, which was a little sore, and said helplessly, "Go ahead, what do you want to


    do."


    "I want Simon to live in our house!"


    "That''s what you''re after?" Logan was a little surprised that he had a deep love for the Stones'' little


    princess, who was obviously still a little kid.


    Joel took one look at his face and guessed what he was thinking and immediately defended himself,


    "Daddy, I''m not a kid!"


    "Hmm." He responded, with a perfunctory look.


    Joel skimmed his mouth, see the situation can only be depressed, "Then Daddy promise me well


    ......"


    "Deal." The man hammered it home.


    Joel immediately cheered happily, "Then I want Mia to help me clean up my roomter, and I need


    to prepare a present for Simon too!"


    The little one said, all of a sudden jumped off the bed to go through his phone.


    Logan looked at the thunderous Joel, more and more can not help but depressed, this brat, in fact,


    with who.


    However, Joel is also a man of his word, promised Logan and immediately fell into bed and


    pretended to sleep after Elena returned from her restaurant reservation, while not forgetting to


    sneak a suggestive look at Logan.


    "......"


    Logan saw the situation, and helplessly cried andughed.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    This look, how to feel with a thief''s weakness of heart general.


    Elena looked at Joel lying on the bed thinking he was sick and went up to feel his forehead, only to


    see that the temperature was normal again.


    "Really tired? Wasn''t it quite a ruckus just now?"


    "Well, I probably woke up and got a little bit of energy, but now I''m afraid I''m tired and sleeping


    again." Logan wrapped his arm around her waist and pressed it against her ear, "In that case, let''s


    both go eat ande back with some food for him."


    "Is that okay?" Elena always felt a little uneasy, "If we leave him here by himself, what if he wakes


    up and can''t see us running out?"


    In the end, after all, it is a three-year-old child ah.


    Logan was relieved not to, this little guy ghost idea is a lot of, if run out, the loss is not necessarily


    him.


    Thinking, nature then forcefully and directly took her away, while walking, "I have written a note and


    put it next to the table, wake up and see."


    "But the lights ......"


    "It''s okay, just don''t take the room card away,e backter and ask the front desk for an extra


    one."


    "Is it really okay?" Lin Promotion Year still couldn''t put his mind at ease.


    Logan hooked his lips and gave her a peck on the cheek while she was still contemting, "Madam


    has time to think about that, why don''t you think about what you''re going to have for dinnerter."


    Elena hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she nodded in response.


    "Well, not much more then, besides, Joel has a cell phone and will call us when he wakes up."


    "Hmm."


    Logan''s heart was naturally relieved to be free of the little one''s disturbance.


    The man seemed to cherish the long-lost time for the two of them, and looked at Elena''s happy face


    during the meal and hated to eat her on the spot.


    Elena was vaguely aware of a deep eye staring at her, looked up, but saw that the man originally


    sitting in front of her had disappeared!

 Chapter 637 - Husband and wife

    Chapter 637 - Husband and wife


    "Logan?"


    She looked around in bewilderment, how could not find the familiar figure.


    Brows locked, was thinking about the need to dial his phone when a burst of white orchid between


    the nose came ......


    She looked along, only to see Logan walking toward her with a bouquet of white orchids in his arms.


    Heart thumping wildly a few times, can not help but miss a half beat.


    "You ......"


    As soon as the words fell, a bouquet of flowers had fallen into her arms in a smooth motion, Elena


    snorted out augh, "When did you prepare these behind my back?"


    "Just now."


    "Howe I didn''t notice?" She wrinkled her brow and carefully recalled, and found that for a long


    time she could not remember what was different just now.


    "How can you find out when you only have eyes for me?"


    "Narcissist!" She sent him a nk stare.


    Logan hooked his lips and reached out to take her up from her seat.


    Elena subconsciously clutched the bouquet of flowers in her arms and said in surprise, "Is there


    more?"


    Logan looked over with a meaningful twinkle in his eyes, "What does madam think?"


    "How do I know?"


    If she could have easily guessed his mind, she would not have had to guess blindly here.


    "We''ll see about thatter." Logan led her straight up to the rooftop.


    The moment the elevator opened the door, the rose-paved path appeared in front of her eyes,


    making her step timidly, "Lo, Logan, what are you doing?"


    Why did she always feel so wrong?


    "Hush ......"


    The man''srge hands were pressed against her eyes, directly covering them, "Come with me,


    wait, and I''ll tell you."


    "So mysterious?" She muttered in a small voice, but still followed her obediently.


    When those hands were lowered, a sea of red flowers that could not be ignored appeared in front of


    her, Logan turned his eyes to look at her, and the two of them looked at each other and both


    stepped into the dance floor.


    Logan body slightly bent down, do bow, one hand out in front of her gentlemanly voice, "Beautiful


    lady, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to a dance?"


    "Of course!" She graciously responded, dropping her hand into his.


    The two have just moved, the beautiful long waltz dance music followed by the sound.


    Elena''s dance steps are considered poor, but with Logan''s attentive leadership nothing goes wrong.


    Turning, she fell into his arms with ease.


    Elena arched her eyes and couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Brown, I''m curious as to what else is next."


    In the past, the man did not have much interest in the man will suddenly do such a thing to her


    surprise, but also do not know who instigated.


    The man hooked his lips and smiled, "Then thedy will wait."


    "Yes!"


    At the end of the song, Logan wrapped his arms around her waist and tenderly dropped a kiss on


    her pink lips.


    "Snap!"


    The sound of the jewelry box opening made her open her eyes and look at ......


    Logan slowly let her go, got down on one knee and took her hand in one hand.


    "This, you ......"


    It was an unfolding she hadn''t thought of at all, and her beautiful eyes shed with confusion and


    disbelief.


    Logan looked deeply at her and said word for word, "Four years ago, I gave you a wedding, but I


    owe you a proposal."


    "That''s why you ......" Elena could not have imagined that this matter was always in the mind of the


    man in front of her.


    "Previously, I have countless times envisaged to return you a romantic proposal, but we have


    experienced too much between us, when I first met you I could not kneel down to you ......"


    Elena''s heart shook, and her eyes went half red.


    She never thought about this, and even less cared, but Logan he ......


    The smile under Logan''s eyes deepened, holding her hand slightly tightened a few points of force,


    "After that, I was able to stand up, but I did not expect that the baby came too suddenly, so you and


    I were caught off guard."


    Then after that, it was as if a curse had been ced on the two, and they went through all the trials


    and tribtions.


    But now, he can finally give her a proposal that he owes her for more than four years ......


    Even if, it''s not perfect, even if, it was decided in haste.


    Elena bit her lower lip and red at him in anger, "I don''t need that perfect proposal, just be in,


    and besides, no matter what you do, I''ll have only one answer!"


    "Madam is in such a hurry, I haven''t even said my lines yet." Logan chuckled lightly and snickered


    out.


    Elena puffed up her little face in chagrin, only to see Logan still on one knee, his gaze burning!


    "Elena, even though these words are four yearste, I''m going to say them anyway ......"


    "Will you marry me and be my wife for the rest of your life, no matter what happens in the future, no


    matter how old you get, no matter what happens in the future?"


    "Mmm!"


    She nodded heavily and said glumly, "The child has been given to you, if I don''t say yes at this time


    is there a reason to refuse?"


    Logan sighed helplessly, "I''m serious."


    "I''m serious, too." The little woman squatted down to be level with him.


    Logan looked at her and did not move for a long time.


    Elena gritted her teeth in exasperation and said, "Idiot! I do! And you put the ring on me now!"


    At that, the man reacted and took out the ring with an unusual amount of hand trembling.


    Elena sped his hand andughed softly, "What, you''re surprised you''re nervous at all?"


    "Or what?"


    Loganughed, and the next second, her body was held tightly in his arms to keep her from seeing


    her somewhat embarrassed appearance at the moment.


    "Elena, you really are the best gift in the world for me." The man''s voice was low, but she could hear


    it loud and clear!


    "I think so." The little woman hugged him and hummed, "Sometimes I wonder what''s so great about


    me that I managed to get you to look at me back then."


    Obviously ...... they were just a dewy couple for one night, and he had every reason to push her


    away.


    But he, instead, chose to extend his hands to her and pulled her up from the abyss of hell.


    "Who knows?" Logan himself was in a trance.


    "How could you not know?" She mmed an elbow directly into the small of his back.


    Logan shook his head, "Maybe ...... it was waking up and seeing your helpless and resilient defiant


    eyes that attracted me and made me unable to move ......"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    But who knows, that one look, is a lifetime.


    Or perhaps, everything is destined by God, the fate of things, who can say it?


    Elena hooked her lips in satisfaction and buried her little face into his arms once again, "Logan,


    thank you for always being there for me all these years."


    She thought that without him, she must not have learned to be so strong.

 Chapter 638 - Cant learn to let go

    Chapter 638 - Can''t learn to let go


    The man''s gaze was soft, and when he looked at her, it was as if a filter was ted, and the person


    in front of him, without the slightest w, was like the bright moon in his heart.


    "Not only before, but I will be there afterwards, that''s my promise to you."


    Elena''s small face pressed against his chest, the top of her head clearly and urately came the


    man''s low voice, the corners of her mouth unconsciously raised a nice arc.


    When he lifted his eyes again, they were radiant.


    The two looked at each other, the softness in their eyes only each other can really feel.


    Elena didn''t know what came to mind, and suddenlyughed out in a low voice, "You say, this is


    what Joel would think if he knew that you were lusting after me behind his back again?"


    "Taking advantage of the opportunity to get into our bed again and interrupt our time together?"


    Logan joked in the same vein.


    Elena gave him an angry cross look, "You''re talking nonsense again."


    The man hooked his lips, "I said what was in my heart, plus, these things, that brat can still really do


    it."


    Elena lowered her eyes and thought carefully, indeed, and her eyebrows could not help but follow


    the bend into a straight line ......


    When the two returned to the hotel, Joel did not treat himself in any way, called room service on his


    own directly ordered food, is eating a feast.


    Seeing the two of theme back and Elena''s face can''t dissipate the redness, then rose up with a


    bad taste, while Logan has not yet reacted to the moment directly jumped up, "Daddy, where have


    you been, so long note back, Joel so worried ah!"


    The side said, while the hands full of grease and small face of the sticky all rubbed on his shirt.


    The private custom-made clothes instantly became the little guy''s masterpiece, and it was toote


    when the man looked down and saw it before yanking him out.


    "You little guy." Logan gritted his teeth and stared at him angrily.


    Joel instantly hid behind Elena pouted out, "Mommy, Joel misses you so much ......"


    "......"


    Elena naturally did not miss the little one''s bad taste, all in the bottom of the eyes, but thought of


    leaving him in the hotel, then did not put on the heart can only pat his little head said, "Then you are


    hungry?"


    Logan looked askance at the food piled high on the table and spoke out in contempt, "Don''t worry, if


    I can starve him, I''ll write the word "Li" backwards!"


    "Daddy......"


    Joel wanted to say something else, the man stepped forward and dragged him out of Elena''s arms


    straight to the bathroom, "Well, it''s gettingte, you should wash your body."


    "Mommy to the rescue ......"


    Joel''s call just shouted out, the next second, the bathroom door also followed the ''bang'' closed.


    Elena, who was used to the father-son duo getting along, cleared the table and copsed on the


    bed.


    The phone in her hand buzzed and she picked it up and looked at it, it was a message from


    Edward.


    "If you''re free tomorrow, let''s go see Joanna together."


    Something shed quickly under her dark eyes, too fast even for her to catch.


    For three years, she tried to avoid him and never contacted him, except that Edward would have a


    gift and a message sent to her on New Year''s Day or on her, Joel''s, birthday.


    She read all the messages, only, did not reply to one.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Logan''s bright voice came, she looked up and the man was already pressing up.


    With the crisp, clean scent of a bath, she couldn''t help but bend her eyes as she smiled, "It''s


    nothing."


    The man''s afterglow swept a nce, the contents of the message all converge into the eyes.


    Elena''s spirits recovered a bit and shook her head to look at the position at her side, but the only


    thing she couldn''t see was the familiar figure, "Where''s Joel?"


    "Went to sleep in the next room." The man''s whole body weight pressed up, leaving her a little


    breathless.


    "He''s actually so well behaved?" Elena was a bit skeptical.


    "For the sake of my sister, it is natural to learn to behave better."


    Elena''s little face burst into red, slightly chagrined, "What thoughts did you instill in him again?"


    What sister, she has not promised it, how to his mouth, but has be an established fact?


    "Did Edward just send you a message?" The man''s elbow propped up on the bed, hisrge hand


    brushing up against her cheek.


    "You ......" Elena looked over in surprise, "When did you know that again?"


    Is this man a god? Nothing can be hidden from him.


    "Just now."


    Logan''s sideways nce, smoothly picked up a phone that she had abandoned to the side at some


    point.


    "Me!"


    Elena was shocked and subconsciously snatched it back and immediately hid it under the pillow,


    "You peeked at my phone!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Loganughed and said innocently, "I was looking at it in name only, but just now thedy''s eyes


    were only on me, that''s why she didn''t notice the rest."


    "Narcissism!"


    He really does not forget topliment himself all the time.


    "Do you still mind about Edward?" He asked softly.


    The smile on Elena''s face froze instantly, and she subconsciously tried to look away from him, but


    Logan wasn''t about to give her the chance to escape, his gaze fell on her body with fervor, and his


    hands wrenched her face so that she looked at himself.


    "I ......"


    The woman''s lips opened and closed slightly, and finally fell silent.


    Logan sighed helplessly and lightly, "Can''t let go?"


    "Well." She hugged his lean waist, her small face slightly drooping, "In fact, it is false to say that I do


    not mind, but it is true that I also did not put it on my heart, perhaps ...... I this is not yet learned to


    put down just."


    It''s like a world separated between her and Edward, so no matter what time it''s impossible to easily


    overturn everything that ever happened as if nothing ever happened.


    "Elena," the man''s body slumped to the side, rolling over with her.


    The positions of the two switched, Elena''s slender body pressed against his in a somewhat


    ambiguous position.


    The little woman''s little head moved slightly, counting it as a response.


    Logan hesitated for a moment, but did not want to force her, but gently stroked her long, silky hair


    and said, "Go to sleep, and wait until tomorrow."

 Chapter 639 His tenderness

    Chapter 639 His tenderness


    Elena tossed a day, this time is also really tired, and perhaps the man''s words are too gentle, will be


    her heart of all the mixed moods are smoothed out in general, just the moment to close their eyes


    will fall directly into the dreand.


    The sound of Elena breathing evenly on her chest came, and Logan held his beloved in his arms for


    a moment with mixed feelings.


    The next day Elena woke up and just felt something in her arms that kept burrowing, like a puppy.


    Dazed and confused, she opened her eyes, only to see a slight bulge in the quilt, followed by a


    small body already hugging her tightly.


    Elena was instantly shocked and immediately lifted the quilt, only to see that the mass in the quilt


    just now also revealed its true face immediately afterwards!


    "Joel?" she froze and looked at the little person nestled in her arms a little tearfully, "What are you


    doing here?"


    Joel lifted his face in her arms and grimaced, "I just managed to sneak up here while Daddy was


    answering the phone, and I wanted to sleep with Mommy a little longer, why are you awake?"


    Elena became more and more helpless, dare to say, this is to me her?


    Joel saw her silence and hugged her tighter, "Mommy, are we going to see Grandma and Grandma


    today?"


    "Hmm." She nodded and reached for the phone that Logan had ced at the foot of the bed to


    check the time.


    The screen already showed 12:00 noon, so she immediately jumped out of bed with Joel in her


    arms, "Howe it''s already this time and none of you called me?"


    Joel blinked his double mold innocently, "But Mommy didn''t say when to get up, either?"


    Besides, he saw her sleeping well and didn''t want to wake her up, he also wanted to apany


    her to sleep, but she was already awake.


    Elena pped her head with chagrin and had to put him down and said, "Wash up first, change


    your clothes, we''ll have to go outter."


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be dark if we dy.


    Immediately after, the bathroom came Elena a fumbling sound, Logan came back from the phone


    when he heard themotioning from inside, suspicious eyes immediately fell on Joel''s body.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you tossing your Mommy again?" The man''s voice was sharp, and he saw right through what


    he was doing!


    Joel immediately shook his head like garlic to defend himself, "I did not, it was Mommy who was in


    a hurry, I just wanted to sleep with Mommy ......"


    Joel''s words were just out of his mouth when he immediately covered his mouth again and looked


    at Logan sardonically.


    But he saw the man''s gaze was sharp at this time, and his smiling eyes fell on his body, making him


    shiver involuntarily, "So, you took advantage of my absence to take advantage of my wife again?"


    "Where, where is it!" Joel grunted through clenched teeth, "That''s me Mommy!"


    "That''s my wife too!" The man said with righteousness in his words.


    Then directly lifted him up again towards his rest room, "Go back to wash and change your clothes,


    and, when you grow up and find a wife yourself, don''t think about my woman all day long."


    "Slightly!"


    Joel made a face at him, "Daddy is so petty!"


    Instead of being impressed, Logan said frankly, "I''m sorry, but I will never give in before the word


    Elena!"


    "Oooh ......"


    Joel bristled and made to cry.


    Logan had already gotten used to this little trick of his and closed the door with a direct word of


    caution.


    So, Joel had to hold a stomach full of anger and quickly wash up and change clothes before going


    to the two.


    The three of them ate something at the hotel then bought bouquets and went directly to the


    cemetery.


    Joel did not awaken his memory until the car pulled into the mausoleum, and his little hand


    involuntarily reached into Elena''s, "Mommy, have I been here before?"


    "Came oh, a few times when you were little."


    "As a child, huh?" Joel looked like he was thinking back andmented, "No wonder I can''t


    remember, it was all so many years ago."


    "......"


    Elena helplessly held his forehead, nearly straining tough.


    He raised his hand and flicked him on the head, "How old are you, that was justst year, talk like


    you''ve lived for decades."


    Joel grinned cheekily and flung himself into her arms again to pamper her.


    The man swept through the rear-view mirror the condition of the back seat, his eyes suddenly sharp


    up.


    Joel felt a chill down his backbone that instantly came up and quickly spread throughout his body,


    and instantly looked up and met Logan''s wary gaze.


    Joel see really, not forgetting to immediately spit out his tongue deliberately said, "Mommy, I''m so


    cold, it must be Daddy open the air conditioning is too low, you hold me OK ......"


    "Hmm."


    Elena captures him in her arms as instructed.


    The little child''s tiny body lying peacefully in her arms, during the period, also did not forget to


    proudly rush the man is driving the car threw a victorious posture general smile.


    Logan silently gripped the steering wheel tightly, once again sure that this must be sent by the


    heavens to oppose him!


    Elena felt the subtle atmosphere inside the car, and there were no words all the way until the car


    came to a steady stop.


    Joel wanted to stay in Elena''s arms, but he saw the man''s long hands reach out, and in the


    twinkling of an eye, he was already lying in a firm embrace.


    Elena was carrying a fruit basket in her hand, Logan had two bouquets of flowers in his arms, and


    Joel in one hand.


    The two walked side by side towards the tombstone of Joanna and Logan''s mother before they both


    stopped.


    Joel had never seen his grandmother before, and when he saw the picture on the tombstone he


    couldn''t help but shout out in surprise, "Mommy, is this grandma?"


    "Yes, this is Grandma and this is Grandma." Elena responded softly, slowly put down the fruit


    basket and took the bouquet in Logan''s arms before lighting the incense and candles.


    Joel was surprised to look at the Joanna who was extremely simr to Elena and could not hide her


    surprise inside, "Mommy, you and Grandma look like ah!"


    Elena hooked her lips andughed, "You look like Daddy, too."


    If he is a few more years, the look is another Logan.


    Joel heard the words, immediately fell down the little face with a face of disgust, "I do not want to be


    like Daddy, Daddy is cold, and every day ck face!"


    Logan was speechless, "Is that what you think I am?"


    "Yeah!" Joel answered crisply, then paused to shake his head, "No, but Daddy looks at Mommy


    differently again ......"


    The tenderness in those eyes could not be erased, making him even more depressed when he


    thought about it.


    "Can, what can be different ah, you look wrong!" Elena face a red, then could not help but


    immediately interrupt his words in time said.

 Chapter 640 Mommys Dad

    Chapter 640 Mommy''s Dad


    "Is that so?" Joel propped up his chin, pretending to be old-fashioned propping up his chin in


    contemtion.


    Elena looked frantic, reached out and rubbed his little head and said, "What''s the matter with you


    little guy, don''t spend all day thinking,e and talk to grandma and grandma."


    "Yes!" Joel listened and immediately left all the thoughts he had just had behind him, excitedly


    holding his hands up in front of both of their headstones and paying his respects three times.


    Logan and Elena looked at each other and smiled, the softness under each other''s eyes was clear


    to see.


    "Grandma, Grandma, I''m Jasper, Mommy''s favorite baby, even Daddy can''tpare!"


    "......"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The corners of the man''s eyes twitched for a moment, forcing himself not to go forward in front of


    the two elders to teach this brat a direct lesson.


    Elena saw what was on his mind and wordlessly tucked her small hand into his.


    Thetter''s heart of depression suddenly all dissipated away, leaving only a heart full of satisfaction.


    Joel was very well behaved and talked a lot and a lot, even though all he talked about was fighting


    with Logan to steal Elena''s care from each other.


    Logan swears that if Elena hadn''t been holding him, he wouldn''t have been able to resist.


    Elena held back augh and rested her forehead against his shoulder and whispered, "Children''s


    words, children''s words."


    Logan grunted, "This brat''s mind would be better if it were really child-like, but his mind is so active


    that it is really impossible for anyone to ignore."


    "Even if it''s any good, isn''t that your seed?" Elena looked at him sideways, "Why is that so smart, I


    think you should carry half of the me too."


    Logan snorted, "I didn''t have this kind of confrontation with adults when I was a kid."


    "Yes." Elena nodded repeatedly and couldn''t help but hook her lips, "But where could the child care


    so much about you without you?"


    Even his mood and emotional changes are in the eyes, even if not said, they should know each


    other in the heart of the child''s weight.


    Logan is naturally clear, coldly snorted, "If not for the knowledge, brats would have been hung up


    and cleaned up by me a long time ago."


    The little woman bent her eyes, can''t help but think, the two of them get used to this way of getting


    along seems to feel that there is nothing wrong, she also instead some pleasure in it ......


    Joel said a lot, said the mouth is dry, turned around, but saw Elena and Logan a look of affection, a


    burst of food, with short legs puff puff squeezed into the middle of the two.


    Logan reluctantly released the ring around Elena''s waist and picked him up and took out the water


    bottle he had brought with him and unscrewed the lid and poured water for him, "Have you finished


    talking to Grandma and Grandma?"


    "Mmm!" Joel nestled reassuringly in his arms and nodded heavily, "I also promised Grandma and


    Grandma I''de over to see themter too!"


    "Good boy." Elena stroked his little head with a look of relief.


    Joel rubbed her palm affectionately, very receptive.


    Logan looked at the heart could not help but start bubbling acid again, directly intercepted Elena


    hand to hold in the heart.


    Elena had no choice but to let him be.


    After a while to see him loosen up this only in front of the tombstone squatted down in the heart to


    the two people in front of them said a moment of heart before they got up.


    She wanted to take Joel, who sidled up and shook his head, "No need."


    "Won''t you say something?" She was a little taken aback.


    The man hooked his lips and smiled, "No, just want to bring you to see them is enough, see, they


    can rest assured, as far as to say ...... also have nothing to say."


    Everything, as far as it goes.


    The fact that their family can be together in peace is the best word to the two buried here.


    Elena drifted off and nodded, "Also."


    "Mommy, I''m hungry ......"


    Joel''s aggrieved voice interrupted the two at the right time.


    Elena nodded her head and sped Logan''s hand and said, "Then let''s hurry back, OK, so you can


    go eat some good food too."


    Elena still has it in her mind that she didn''t take him outst night.


    Joel had long forgotten about it, but now that he heard it, he couldn''t help but cheer with joy.


    In the end, it is a child, and this is the time to behave most innocently.


    The three returned to the city, the traffic, a moment to find a parking space, Joel''s stomach also


    screaming happy, the two had no choice, Elena had to take him out of the car first, looking for a


    restaurant nearby, Logan went to park.


    The two were seated and ordered quickly, Joel hugged Elena''s arm and didn''t let go, somewhat


    drowsy.


    "Tired?" She patted his little face.


    Joel answered in a daze, making herugh helplessly, "This little guy, not tired at all when he was


    running around yelling all day, but now he''s shouting tired."


    Joel rubbed against her arm and Elena had to hold him to make him sleep morefortably.


    "Elena?"


    The familiar voice came, causing her movements to pause slightly.


    Joel is also almost subconsciously immediately opened his eyes and sat up straight, he seriously


    looked at the man in front of a protective Elena stance said.


    Elena smiled and met Edward''s gaze, "What a coincidence, you''re here too?"


    "I''m following you here." Edward said bluntly.


    The words just fell, her hand movements also followed the stiff, and then pretended as if nothing


    had happened, retracted.


    Seeing that her face was silent, Edward hurriedly waved his hand and immediately defended, "No,


    don''t misunderstand, I didn''t mean to, I just want to know your safety, and nothing else."


    He followed her all the way and knew she had gone to pay her respects to Joanna, but he didn''t


    have the face to show up after all.


    Until just now, he made up his mind, after all, he knew that perhaps she had to leave G City after


    seeing Joanna, and if she didn''t see it again, the next time, he didn''t know when it was ......


    Joel looked around at the two of them and felt that the atmosphere in the air was a bit weird, so he


    couldn''t help but tug Elena''s arm and said, "Mommy, who is this old grandpa?"


    Edward sniffed and cast the same expectant gaze on her.


    Elena looked up and saw that Edward had really aged. In just three years, his hair had almost


    turned white and wrinkles had crept onto his face at some point, adding the marks of age for him.


    Joel couldn''t get an answer and couldn''t help but frown, "Mommy?"


    "He ......" Elena squeezed her palms, and after a long silence she vaguely heard her voice fall.


    She said ......


    "Jasper , this is Grandpa, it''s Mommy''s ...... dad ......"

 Chapter 641 - As You Like It

    Chapter 641 - As You Like It


    "Grandpa?"


    Joel tightened his brow and eyed the middle-aged man in front of him warily.


    "Yes ......"


    Edward nodded repeatedly, his hands were trembling with excitement, "Jasper , I, I am your


    grandfather oh, you should not have seen me, right?"


    "Never seen it oh." Joel cocked his head with an innocent look, "But why didn''t Mommy ever


    mention it?"


    "This ......"


    "It''s Mommy and Grandpa''s business, Joel doesn''t need to care that much." Elena rubbed his little


    head.


    Joel nodded obediently and hid in a corner to take his phone out, Elena took a look, but saw that he


    was open to the game interface, and then did not care.


    On the other hand, Joel took advantage of Elena''sck of attention to send a quick message to


    Logan.


    "Daddy, if you don''te back Mommy will be abducted!"


    Thetter quickly returned the message, "?"


    Joel beamed and quickly told the story before immediately snapping his phone aside and not


    looking at it again.


    He said, "He''s finished talking, if he doesn''te over, Mommy won''t me him if she''s bullied by


    this weird-looking person.


    Elena squeezed her palms, her tense nerves followed and rxed, and when she looked at him


    again, her gaze was quite frank.


    "Edward, tell me, what did you want to say when you came over here specifically to see me today?"


    When he met the suspicious eyes, he was obviously a little hurt, "I just wanted to see you."


    Elena was stunned and looked away, "It''s useless for you to talk about this now."


    "Elena," Edward still looked at her, "after all these years, have you never thought of forgiving me?


    Even ...... just a few words with me properly would be good ."


    "You can''t sit here anymore if I don''t talk to you properly."


    Elena''s words were soft, yet soft enough for him to hear.


    Joel immediately rubbed over and stuck to Elena''s body curiously, "Mommy, Grandpa is here, why


    is Grandma not here?"


    "Joel!" Elena''s face instantly went cold and very gruff.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Joel immediately sat up straight, knowing that he had said the wrong thing and biting his little mouth


    to squeak.


    Elena was heartbroken and helpless, but she had to say, "Joel, some things are between adults, so


    even if you knew, you wouldn''t understand."


    " Oh." Joel responded, "Sorry Mommy ......"


    Elena shook her head and took him into her arms.


    And Edward had guilt written all over his face, "I guess I came at a bad time, and I''m sorry to bother


    you."


    He got up somewhat hastily, not knowing how to ce his hands, and simply hid them behind him.


    He looked with caution, afraid that she would be unhappy in general, so that she rose a strange


    thought for no reason.


    "Wait!"


    "Me?"


    Edward quickly turned around and looked at her with an expectant face.


    Joel also raised his head in confusion, he could obviously detect the upset and rejection in her


    heart, but at this time, but still want to call this strange man to stop why?


    As she was thinking, Elena''s hold on him tightened slightly, as if she had made some decision.


    Several people had different thoughts, and there was silence for a few seconds before her lips


    opened and closed slightly, "If you don''t mind, stay and have a meal together."


    "May I?" Edward quickly returned to his seat, just not daring to sit down.


    Elena ''hmmmed'' and stopped looking at him.


    Edward got a promise, knowing that her heart was also in hesitation, and then he left all his worries


    behind.


    When Logan returned from parking the car, the food was served, and he naturally sat beside Elena,


    and carried Joel to his side as well, taking care of Joel himself.


    "Mr. Ford," Logan said, smiling slightly at the man across the seat.


    Edward responded, the hand holding the chopsticks shook slightly and finallynded on a piece of


    fish, carefully picking the thorns before cing it in Elena''s bowl, "Elena, eat the fish."


    "Thanks."


    "Joel, right?" Edward looked to Joel with a kindly gaze.


    Joel nodded , "Well, because Daddy said I loved to sleep when I was little, so he gave me the name


    Joel, it''s good to remember and cute."


    "......"


    Logan was speechless, not knowing that he was just a casual remark, but he remembered it all.


    Edward was amused and reached out and patted his little head.


    Joel is not repulsive, on the contrary, looking at him also feel a little bit of pity for him, "Grandpa,


    although I have not seen you, but you send gifts I have a good collection of oh."


    Although, all have not been unpacked ......


    Edward didn''t care about the rest, his ears only heard his words to take, and was so happy that the


    corners of his mouth almost grinned behind his ears, "Really, Joel like it? If you like it, I''ll have


    someone send some over next time!"


    His eyes are excited to reveal a little light, looking at the tiny child in front of him, the heart of


    indescribable emotions ......


    Three years ago, this child was lying in his arms, iparably quiet, but at that time he did not


    even have time to take a look at him, three yearster, when you see again, the heart Ei more than


    a few feelings.


    Joel nodded in response, his little face lifted up in a smile, and his cute little tiger teeth showed up.


    Logan and Elena watched the exchange between the two and did not interrupt.


    Elena even enjoyed Logan''s service with all her heart and soul, just short of him feeding her meal


    into her mouth.


    Edward felt that a meal had passed in a blink of an eye, and he didn''t even have time to move his


    chopsticks, but Joel had already taken the wet wipes handed by the waiter and wiped his hands and


    little face.


    "Elena!"


    Edward suddenly looked nervously at Elena, "When there''s time, can I go to H City to see ...... see


    you?"


    He does not ask for much, just want to know that she is well enough, but asionally will get


    selfish, such as at this time, even if only a meal with her, nothing to say can also be.


    Elena hesitated, her puzzled eyes falling on Logan''s body.


    Thetter hooked up a smile and whispered, "Elena, you''re the one who makes the decisions."


    He had no right to get involved in what happened between them, father and daughter, and all he


    could do was to see what he saw and know what he knew, but just keep quiet.


    "Elena ......" Edward, fearing that she might backtrack, added again, "Don''t worry, I''m just going to


    see you, I won''t do anything!"


    He was also unwilling to do anything else, because he knew that that would only make her farther


    away from him, until, he reached out and could not reach her ......


    Elena squeezed her palms and squirmed, "As you wish."

 Chapter 642 Warmth

    Chapter 642 Warmth


    "Really ...... really can!?" Edward excitedly went up and immediately held her hand.


    Elena was shocked and subconsciously tried to pull back her hands, but saw that his strength was


    amazing, so she really could not shake it, and finally had to give up.


    Edward took a deep breath andughed, "I''ll take the time to visit you when you''re back in H City!"


    "Hmm." She nodded.


    Edward was excited for a while, then panicked and immediately withdrew his hand.


    Elena said, "In that case, we''ll go back to the hotel first, you go back too, it''ste."


    "Good, good!" He nodded his head repeatedly.


    Logan said, "I''m going to get the car first, I''ll call youter and then you cane out, so you don''t


    have to wait outside and get cold."


    Elena listened to the man''s words close to her ear, some depressed said, "Where is that delicate


    ah, besides, now October weather, G City is not cold nor hot."


    "I''ll go with you." Edward suddenly spoke up, "My car is nearby too."


    The man nodded his head and did not refuse.


    Elena couldn''t but wait dutifully with Joel in the restaurant .


    The two men both walked out of the restaurant and it wasn''t until they reached the garage that


    Edward suddenly spoke, "Logan, thank you for what happened today."


    "Why?" The man pulled open the car door with a start.


    Edwardughed, "You already knew I was following you guys didn''t you? Just didn''t say anything,


    and besides, made a point of giving Elena and I time to spend together."


    He''s not stupid enough to not even notice this.


    Logan''s face was cold, "I''m not just trying to help you, I''m just trying to get Elena to let go."


    Over the years, every time she mentions Joanna, she thinks of Edward, and it''s all because of what


    he did three years ago.


    Edward heard the words, a sh of chagrin.


    "I know that I used it in the wrong way back then, so I have been making up for it over the years and


    trying not to disturb her as much as I can ......"


    He clenched his teeth, "But I think Elena was able to let go of the hard feelings she had for me in


    her heart, and perhaps partly thanks to you."


    So, even though he didn''t want to admit it, he still had to thank him.


    Logan guffawed, "Like I said, it was just for Elena, it had nothing to do with you."


    His men applied slight force and pulled the door open straight away.


    Edward stepped forward and stopped him from closing the car door, "Logan, what happened back


    then, no matter what, I still have to say sorry to you, it was me who caused you to be in a


    wheelchair for another two years, and it was me who made you and Elena suffer between ...... "


    "That''s enough ." Logan interrupted, "Edward, there''s no need to talk about things that are long


    past."


    "But ......"


    "We''ve both started a new life, so why hold on to the old one."


    The man''s voice was calm, as if he had seen through something.


    He blinked his eyes and finally did not continue to speak, but only silently let go of his hand.


    Edward looked at him and blurted out as he was about to drive, "If you know all this, why do you


    bother with Cornel?"


    "What do you know!?" The eyes suddenly sharpened and the hands subconsciously squeezed the


    steering wheel.


    Edward shook his head, "I don''t know much, I''ve only heard asionally that the Browns of H City


    and the Browns'' son don''t have a good rtionship, so I was just wondering why you can''t do the


    same with Cornel if you want Elena to let go of her preconceptions about me. "


    "That''s different ......"


    Logan said coldly, somewhat unhappy with his meddling in his affairs.


    Edward did not understand, and Logan did not have the heart to exin.


    He chose to forgive him because he knew that, like Kent, he thought that leaving him was the best


    life for Elena, and that''s why he did everything he could.


    But Cornel is different ......


    He had not thought about him, even, he did everything just for himself, perhaps, is that he and his


    mother in his heart is not counted with a weight of it.


    That being the case, he has learned to let go and learn not to care.


    Edward vaguely sensed that something was wrong and had to give up pursuing it further, throwing


    his hands up in the air and saying, "Well, you should go pick them up too, so you don''t have to wait


    for themter."


    "Hmm."


    Logan closed the car door without a word and started the car silently.


    Back in the hotel, Joel''s strength had been exhausted and this time he was lying in Elena''s arms in


    a good manner.


    Looking at his serene sleeping face, Logan couldn''t help but say, "This little devil is only the cutest


    at this time of day."


    When sober, he always does not forget topete with him for Elena''s favor and has the idea of


    letting him choke him to death every minute.


    Elena smiled and stroked the little one''s forehead.


    She gently let go of him and covered him up before getting up.


    Logan even bent down and picked up the little woman and headed for his bedroom. Elena was


    surprised and couldn''t help but say, "What, what''s wrong? I haven''t even showered yet?"


    "It''s not necessary, sooner orter you have to wash again,ter too."


    Logan gently ced her on the bed, and his tall body pressed up next, "Madam, you don''t think ......


    you can get away with it tonight, do you?"


    Her face flushed, "What do you think about all day long?"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thinking of you." The man''s thin lips pressed up, with a slight coolness, "The head is thinking of


    you, other than you, there is no other ......"


    "Poor mouth!"

 Chapter 643 - Taking Responsibility

    Chapter 643 - Taking Responsibility


    At the end of the day, Elena didn''t even have the strength to lift her arms, so Logan had to carry her


    to the shower and dry her off before changing her clothes.


    Elena still felt shy, even though she had already done these things countless times.


    After that, he couldn''t help but be irritated, raised his hand and mmed his fist on his chest


    and grunted, "It''s all your fault, why do I have to toss my strength away every time before I give up,


    you say, are you doing it on purpose!"


    Logan innocent, immediately shouted for himself, "It is thedy''s physical strength is too poor, long


    ago let you exercise, partial disbelief."


    "Who, who wants to exercise!" She blushed with shame.


    If this gets out, she won''t dare to be a human being at all!


    Logan through the dim night can clearly see Elena''s shy look, the corners of his lips involuntarily


    rose and said, "If you don''t exercise, then madam don''t me me ......"


    Who made him physically fit?


    "No more talk!" The little woman could not see that he had the intention to tease herself, so she


    could not help but immediately stop his words and said, "If you say it again, you will go to the


    bottom of the bed and sleep!"


    Said, deliberately disgusted general kicked his calf belly.


    "Yes ...... is right!"


    She opened her mouth and changed the subject, "You shouldn''t take it to heart that I so rashly


    promised Edward toe to H City to meet Joel and meter today, right?"


    "Fool, how can it be?"


    Logan sighed softly helplessly, "That''s a decision you made, plus, I won''t be mad."


    "Really?" She was a little unconvinced.


    She originally thought that Logan should be a little over the things that happened back then, but did


    not expect that the person in front of her was much more open-minded than she had imagined.


    "Hmm."


    Logan nodded, his chin resting against the top of her head.


    Elena remembered today''s events and couldn''t help but skim again, "Logan, do you think ...... it''s


    good for me to let go of my preconceived notions about Edward? Or is it bad?"


    Her mind has always been torn, and even she doesn''t know the answer.


    But since I saw him, I saw the man who used to be so vigorous and old, and he faced his own


    cautious and wary of the look they feel as if they are also guilty of what he ......


    Logan shook his head and gently stroked the top of her head, his gaze soft, "No."


    "Why?"


    She was a little confused, even she didn''t know if the decision she made was good or bad, but it fell


    on him, but got an affirmative answer.


    The man circled her, and her surroundings were surrounded by his familiar scent, so she couldn''t


    help but be more and more dependent on him, with her face pressed against his chest.


    "Elena, don''t think about whether it''s right or wrong to make any decision, you just have to think that


    it''s what you want to do."


    Go with your heart, no matter what, at least you won''t make yourself regret it.


    Tiny hands tightly gripped the clothes on his chest, and then slowly let go.


    She smiled with relief, vaguely understanding something and said, "Yes, you''re right, I''m thinking


    too much."


    Sometimes you just need to learn to be open-minded, so that you do not think too much about


    those who should not think, the rest, what you want to do, is the answer.


    "Hmm."


    The man bit on her earlobe with some reluctance, "Elena, do you know what it would be like to carry


    another man by my side?"


    I woke up the next day with some difficulty all over.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The moment Elena got up to get down to the ground, she fell straight to the ground, the man''s quick


    eyes and hands immediately fetched her back into his arms, and the corners of his lips could not


    help but follow a light smile.


    "You, how dare you show up!"


    The little woman propped herself up and looked at him sulkily.


    Logan was full of innocence, "Ma''am, it''s not my fault ......"


    She held her sore back and red angrily, "If you''re not to me, who is?"


    When the man saw this, he heartily helped her to lie back down, and then said in righteous words,


    "Who makes thedy so good, thedy should also have to carry the general responsibility to do


    so."


    "You ......"


    Elena was angry and annoyed, and a blush covered her small face.


    Where is this sophistrying from.


    Exasperated, she leaned over the bed and gave him another hard look, "So what now?"


    Her back was aching so much, where else could she go?


    Logan immediately apologized and thoughtfully extended his hand to the sore spot behind her waist


    and rubbed it skillfully, "I will naturally take the responsibility for this!"


    Elena closed her eyes and felt at ease with his service, but on the other hand, she secretly counted


    on her fingers how many days she would have to wait next time before she could let Logan crawl


    into bed, and that was the only way to punish him and make him remember!

 Chapter 644 Old acquaintances

    Chapter 644 Old acquaintances


    The three of them did not spend much time in G City, but maybe it was the extra Joel, the two of


    them seemed tired, but the little one''s physical strength is still extraordinarily good, so the two of


    them were once overwhelmed.


    Finally, only after George Brown''s urging did several people get on the ne back to H City.


    Jacob led George Brown, Joel saw an old man with a cane from afar and immediately broke away


    from Logan''s hand and darted over.


    "Grandpa George!"


    The little one''s voice was brittle and shouted extra sweetly.


    George Brown was shouted by the heart is crisp, can not think of other, just opened his hands to


    catch him.


    Joel rubbed intimately in his arms, and his little face immediately raised a smile, "Grandpa George,


    Joel misses you so much, why don''t you evene with us to G City this time!"


    "Good boy." George Brown rubbed the top of his head and said helplessly, "I can''t stand the old


    bones, I can''t stand the tossing and turning."


    "Nonsense, Grandpa George is not old, I still have to y Tai Chi with Grandpa George too!"


    Joel''s little mouth is like a sweet as honey, said also made a few punches of the frame, coaxed


    George Brown smile eyes are narrowed into a straight line.


    "Joel," Elena''s nice voice fell, which made the little one retract her yfulness and turn around to


    jump into her arms.


    Elena picked him up and whined, "How can you toss Grandpa George like that? What if Grandpa


    George falls?"


    "Oooh ......" Joel pouted and meekly admitted his mistake and turned to George Brown, "Grandpa


    George, are you okay just now? It was Joel who was too reckless."


    "No, no, no." George Brown was in a good mood when he saw his little grandson, so he didn''t think


    about anything else, not to mention that he was even thinking that it wouldn''t matter if he fell over in


    order to hold the little one.


    Jacob looked at a few people and gently reminded them, "George Brown, sir, ma''am, it''s better to


    get in the car first."


    "Hmm." Elena nodded.


    Logan helped George Brown into the car, and only then escorted Elena and Joel, a thoughtful


    gesture that made her heart feel warm.


    On the way, George Brown and Joel y extra happy, back to the vi Joel directly dragged George


    Brown back to his room, for this reason, George Brown also happy, even Logan advised a few


    words also all together threw to the back of the mind.


    Elena also just helplessly took his hand and said, "Forget it, you know grandpa, once you get up


    with the little guy there''s no stopping."


    "I''m just afraid he''s all old and bony and still hanging on."


    "Not at all, Grandpa is still very fit, no nonsense!" Elena scolded.


    Logan nodded his head repeatedly, "You are right, grandpa is healthy, grandpa is fine, okay?"


    Elena bristled and nudged him.


    Jacob stood beside the two at some point and said, "Sir, you and Madam were contacted during


    your absence for a few days."


    The man stared, "Who?"


    Elena followed suit with a curious ssh of confusion, wondering who was looking for her and


    Logan at this time of day.


    "This ......"


    Jacob shook his head seriously, "The other side did not explicitly say, just let me feel some


    familiarity, so then told you."


    If not, a stranger, there is no need for a briefing.


    "Then give me your number and I''ll be in touchter." Elena said, flipping out her phone.


    Jacob, however, shook his head again, "About that, the man said after he found out that Mr. and


    Mrs. had gone to G City, that he would pay a visit when you returned."


    "Who is it?" Elena subconsciously looked over at Logan, her small hands grabbing his sleeves,


    "Can you guess?"


    The man hooked his lips andughed, "The answer is probably already there, but if we must


    confirm, we still have to wait to see the person before making a decision."


    "Really!?"


    "Hmm."


    Elena was a little impatient, and her eyes were even more directly starry-eyed, "So tell me who,


    quickly? I can''t think of anyone."


    But the more you can''t think of the more depressed you are in your heart, as if you''ve been given a


    hangover.


    Logan turned his eyes to look at the anxious little woman and deliberately teased her with a general


    laugh, "Can''t you guess?"


    "I have to ask you if I can guess." The little woman had a disgruntled look on her face.


    Thetter just squeezed her palm, did not say explicitly, "when the person appears you will not


    know? Moreover, think carefully, your surrounding, who disappeared for a long time, and for a long


    time did not contact you, which naturally has the answer."


    "You ......"


    Elena was stunned and didn''t know what had suddenly urred to her, and grinned with delight,


    "You mean, he''s back?"


    "It''s not confirmed yet, and don''t get too happy."


    "Mmmmmm!"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She nodded repeatedly, but the coolness between the slight trembling had already betrayed the


    tension and expectation in her heart at this time.


    Logan looked at her appearance, the corners of his lips could not help but follow slowly raised a


    nice arc.


    A few dayster, inside the office of KL Building.


    Jacob knocked on the door and pushed straight in, "Sir, the one from the real estate industry


    arranged today will meetter at the Allbach Caf¨¦ and need to discuss the next project and thend


    he has in hand."


    "Willing to meet now?" The man looked up from his quarterly statement, and the pen under his hand


    followed suit.


    Jacob nodded, "This one has always been mysterious, affairs have always been left to his right-


    hand man Lexi, and he has never shown up, this time he seems to have taken the initiative to


    mention that he wants to see Mr."


    "It''s not easy to rise in just three years, and then again ......"


    Logan hands on the chin, vaguely guessed what, and then raised his eyes when a sh of


    sharpness, "You arrange, I''m going out, will go directly to see thatter."


    "Where is the gentleman going?" Jacob entered as he followed, ascertaining his itinerary.


    The man paused and with a smile, "Go get thedy."


    "This time of year?" Jacob was a bit taken aback.


    Logan has always been clear about public and private, which saw the appointment of that time is


    almost time, if you go to pick up Elena then maybe it will bete, if it is really so, I think it must also


    give each other a bad impression, he is worried about ......


    Faced with his concern, Logan was unperturbed and patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, you


    go first, then I''ll be there on time."


    Jacob listened to the words, his heart also understood, no longer pursued, "Then sir take care on


    the road."


    "Hmm."


    Logan answered and left with a big stride.


    Meanwhile, Elena had already taken Logan''s call and had to leave Joel at home for Mia to look


    after.


    Just out of the vi, the man''s car also seems to pinpoint the time as steadily parked in front of her


    ......

 Chapter 645 - Meeting again

    Chapter 645 - Meeting again


    Elena got straight into the car and wondered as she fastened her seat belt, "What''s the matter,


    calling me out in such a hurry?"


    "To meet an acquaintance."


    "Hmm?"


    At that, the little woman immediately squared her face and looked at him, "He contacted you?"


    "No."


    "So how ......"


    In response to her skepticism, thetter seemed extraordinarily subdued, saying softly, "When you


    see the person, won''t you know?"


    Elena nodded half-heartedly, "Then I''ll give you the benefit of the doubt for once!"


    Logan raised his eyebrows, "Then I dare not disappoint Madame even more."


    "You try?" The little woman showed her teeth and threatened, that look, so that he really could not


    say the word ''no''.


    The car drove all the way until it stopped in front of a cafe, Elena''s spirit also followed instantly


    raised, but still some nervousness and anxiety hugged the man''s arm.


    Logan looked at the person holding his arm, his heart was warm, with the warmth of the hand also


    attached, "Do not worry, I will not let you down."


    "Hmm." She nodded, trusting wholeheartedly.


    After all ......


    The man in front of her had never let her down.


    The two smiled at each other, and, doubled up, went into the restaurant.


    Walked to the original scheduled table, a familiar figure had already sat there, all cozy, half leaning


    on the card seat look like a young talent in a state of vacation, a suit.


    "Kent!"


    She cried out softly, her eyes slightly red.


    Heard the voice of the man suddenly turned around, originally smiling look at the time of seeing the


    small woman reddened eyes suddenly panicked, "No, no, Elena, you do not cry ah, we see a side is


    not easy, you said crying on ...... "


    "Don''t be mean to me!"


    Elena has been spoiled by Logan over the years and has a temper, ring at him with resentment.


    Kent wanted to get up to appease the action also then froze in mid-air, do not know how to retract.


    Elena bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and then immediately jumped up in the next second,


    nting her head in the man''s arms.


    "Kent, after so many years you have not a letter, where have you been in the end ah, do you know


    we are very worried about you ah!"


    Three years ago, after she escaped from Jacqueline''s hands, this person in front of her also seems


    to have evaporated, disappearedpletely, no matter what means and methods she used to get


    him a little bit of news ......


    Kent also panicked and looked to Logan for help.


    But I didn''t want to look up and see the man already sitting down openly across from him, even


    forgetting to order two cups of coffee from the waiter, one for him and one for Elena.


    "......"


    The corners of Kent''s mouth twitched violently, depressed.


    I''m sure this person has no intention of coaxing him to do it on his own.


    "I ......" Kent opened his mouth and realized he didn''t know what to say. He just had to silently hug


    the little woman tighter and keep patting her back soothingly, "Well, I''m here to see you now, aren''t


    I? What are you crying about?"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "And you have the nerve to say that!?" Elena lifted her face in his arms and red at him with a


    depressed look.


    Kent''s heart thumped, and he took out a handkerchief and wiped her face, "Look at you, you''re a


    mother of a child and still acting like a child."


    Elena took it and said sulkily as she wiped it, "It''s all your fault, how dare you say that!"


    "Yes ......"


    Kent knows he''s in the wrong, and he doesn''t dare to piss off this little ancestor at this time.


    Elena squeezed her handkerchief tightly, and when she looked up again, that because she had


    cried, her eyes had been red, just like a little rabbit.


    "Still crying?" He asked.


    "Who, who''s crying!" Elena beamed, rubbing back against Logan''s side.


    She noticed that there was another person beside Kent, which made her feel more and more


    embarrassed, and she was even more annoyed when she thought of her reckless actions just now.


    Logan smiled and handed over the coffee and said, "Wet your throat."


    "!!!"


    Elena nced at him, which is really which pot to mention.


    Kent secretly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly gathered his emotions and said, "Elena, I''d like to


    introduce you, this is Lexi."


    "Lexi?"


    Elena''s measuring gaze fell on the two, looked around then immediately guessed what, "Kent, this


    wouldn''t be ...... sister-inw, right?"


    "No, don''t think too much about it." Lexi sullenly interrupted her spection, "He and I are just a


    working rtionship, and I''m just an assistant."


    Assistant?


    That said, Elena always felt it wasn''t that simple.


    So then, only to throw a helpless look at Kent, it seems, someone has not yet seeded ......


    Kent looked at her look almost angry, almost did not rush up to pry open her head to see when she


    became so smart in the end.


    Lexi looked at the exchange of eyes between the two, inexplicably felt all wrong, could not help but


    reach out against the lips to clear his throat, "Mr. Kent, you are here to talk business today!"


    "What''s the business, you just talk to Logan." Kent waved his hand with azy look.


    Lexi was furious and clenched her hands and gritted her teeth, "Mr. Kent, you''re the one who really


    makes the ideas."


    "Aren''t you and I both the same?" Kent said with a look of indifference.


    The corners of Lexi''s eyes twitched violently, suppressing the depression in his heart and saying


    patiently, "Since you said so, then I will talk ording to what I have in mind."


    "As you wish." Kent raised the peach blossom eyes, a smile charmed people, "how outrageous you


    will not be able to sell me, right?"


    "......"


    Lexi looked away, pretending not to hear, then unhurriedly took out the cooperation case in front of


    Logan and talked about it eloquently.


    Elena and Kent silently stepped aside, apparently leaving all these matters to the two.


    Kent gave her a quiet wink and Elena nodded wordlessly, so the two of them watched the oblivious


    appearance of the person beside them and quietly exited the cafe.


    Logan''s afterglow fell on the back of the small woman tiptoeing away and shook his head helplessly.


    Lexi said, "Does Mr. Brown think what I just said won''t work?"


    "No." The man smiled, "Miss Snow please continue."


    Lexi did not notice the same, nodded in response, the line of sight fell on the hand drop in that


    ce, again spoke.


    And by this time, Elena and Kent had long since disappeared without a trace.


    Elena took a long breath and dragged him straight into the nearby mall to find a spot to sit down at


    ease.

 Chapter 646 - Sister-in-law

    Chapter 646 - Sister-inw


    Kent nced at her and couldn''t help butugh, "Elena, all these years have passed, howe


    you haven''t grown up half as much and are still so childish? What if I did it on purpose?"


    "So, are you going to do anything to me?" Elena looked at him with a curious expression.


    "This ......"


    Kent once again helpless, even raised his hands in surrender, "I see that you are really small and


    bold, was not quite afraid of me back then?"


    "Well, that depends on when it happens." She bristled.


    At first he thought of taking her away and making her disappear from Logan''s world, and naturally


    she did not give him a good look.


    Saying that, she couldn''t help but once again remember the question she had yet to get an answer


    to, and her radiant eyes fell on his body extra brightly, "Kent, where have you been these past three


    years ......?"


    After that, his disappearance was not a half-star blow to her, she also once thought that Edward''s


    matter was closed after he could reappear in front of her, but did not expect to wait for, is his silent


    departure.


    Kent took a deep breath andughed, "I am at least your brother, can''t aplish nothing, right?


    Furthermore ...... I can''t lose your front ah, always have to let you have another backing when


    Logan when he doesn''t want you."


    "Nonsense!" She grunted, "He wouldn''t even if the world didn''t want me."


    "So sure?"


    "Or else." The little woman was confident.


    Kent smiled openly, raised his hand and rubbed her little head hard, until her hair was rubbed into a


    chicken''s nest it was put back.


    It took half a second under her sultry gaze to speak, "Elena, I''m quite happy to see you like this."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    It is alsoforting ...... at least, he can know that his decision back then was not wrong.


    "No ripping off the subject, you haven''t told me where you went three years ago, and besides, you


    haven''t told me what''s happened to you."


    She looked at him, unable to conceal her concern and unease.


    Kent held her face and whispered, "That''s all in the past, and besides, aren''t I doing quite well now?


    Three years, no doubt is the fight, what else can there be, just a few sufferings."


    He brought it up in a few words, but Elena always felt that it was not as simple as it was said.


    She reached out and wrapped her arms around him and hugged his neck tightly, "Kent, no matter


    what, it''s enough that I just want to know if you''ve had a good time all these years."


    Kent was stunned and quickly responded.


    He patted her back and soothed her again, his voice low enough for only her to hear, "It was hard at


    first, but after a long time, I got used to it, and besides, I had Lexi with me."


    He thought that if it wasn''t for him, he probably wouldn''t have made it this far.


    "Lexi?" she let go of him, "Is that the one from earlier?"


    "Hmm."


    Kent nodded, thenughed, "Yeah, since you''ve seen her too, think she''s qualified to be your sister-


    inw?"


    Elena swept him with contempt and said seriously, "But didn''t people look at you too?"


    Kent had a sad face, "Can you not uncover my wounds?"


    Thetterughed, "Who asked you to bring it up yourself, and besides, you asked it first."


    Elena''s face was innocent, pushing all the faults back on him.


    Kent can''t say that he has to admit his bitterness.


    After staying for a while, seeing that it was still early, Kent simply dragged her to the shopping mall,


    and said beautifully, "Since we''re here, I haven''t prepared a gift for my little nephew yet, so I can''t


    go empty-handed, right?"


    "You''re staying at my ce tonight?" Elena followed him.


    Kent raised an eyebrow at her, "What, you''re not wee?"


    "No, then I''ll call Mia now and have her clean up her room."


    Kent did not refuse, but instead admonished, "Remember, one room is enough, and it still has to be


    the single bed kind!"


    "Why?" She blinked her eyes, obviously not realizing the intent, "Don''t worry about it, there''s room


    at home."


    "Don''t!"


    Kent hastily stopped her words, "Please don''t have another room, if you have one here, won''t Lexi


    live somewhere else?"


    "You ......"


    Elena''s forehead crossed a ck line, finally guessing his intentions.


    Kent tightened his arm around her shoulders and continued to persuade, "Elena, your brother''s life''s


    happiness is all in your hands, you can''t let me down."


    Elena rolled her eyes helplessly, "You''re just taking advantage of the opportunity to be a hooligan!"


    "No." Kent immediately patted his chest and confessed, "What kind of person do you think your


    brother is, I am so upright, how can I take advantage of the situation?"


    He said the righteous words in the end, but Elena did not have the slightest intention to believe.


    After all ......


    Even so, she could not believe that a man who threatened to pack only one room and specified a


    single bed would really do nothing as he said.


    Kent looked at her with a thoughtful look, and immediately pressed her shoulder and took her


    directly into the children''s special.


    Elena''s eyes were immediately ced on the children''s clothes and toys, and what had just


    happened was suddenly left behind.


    The two of them forgot about shopping and only returned to the cafe when Logan''s urging phone


    call came through.


    Lexi''s face was exasperated, and when she saw Kent carrying a big bag, she was even more


    exasperated, "Kent, this is at least a big project, you have to put more thought into it!"


    The most outrageous thing is that he went straight to shopping at this time!


    Kent immediately nodded his head to apologize, also came to her side and said, "Lexi, I am actually


    for your sake ah, you said we just arrived in H City, in time also did not prepare anything, a change


    of clothes are not ......"


    Said, holding a handbag in front of her quietly opened a slit, so that she clearly see inside is a set of


    women''s clothing before stuffing it into her hands.


    Lexi gritted her teeth, but saw that he had some good intentions, so she had to meekly take it.


    Unexpectedly, the next second he continued, "Lexi, tonight then you do not need to book a hotel,


    we directly stay Logan''s house on the good, I have already talked to Elena also ......"


    "What ......"


    Lexi''s face stiffened, "Howe I don''t know about this? When did you ......"


    "Just now!" Kent grinned, with a harmless face, that self-effacing look, as if he was only talking


    about the day''s weather.


    Lexi wordlessly clenched his teeth, and angry and annoyed, but the bias ...... themselves still have


    no method at all!


    Stalemate for a while, Lexi finallypromised in the end ......

 Chapter 647 His happiness, not mine

    Chapter 647 His happiness, not mine


    All along the way, Elena was extraordinarily enthusiastic, which gave Lexi a bad feeling.


    Before reaching the vi door she squeezed her palms, "Mr. Kent, why don''t you go with Mr. Brown,


    I''ll go to the hotel by myself, an outsider, it''s not good to disturb your reunion."


    When Kent heard this, he immediately became reluctant, "How can I rest assured that you are


    staying in a hotel alone? Besides, the hotel is so dangerous nowadays, there may be people who


    forcibly rob the lone woman at any time!"


    Kent''s words are true, only a few days ago there were just a few news, can ......


    Lexi held his forehead, "That''s just an ordinary hotel, I can choose security measures to improve


    some ......"


    "Lexi, are you being disgusting?" Kent said, not forgetting to look at Elena after he said that.


    Elena immediately nodded her head in a cooperative manner, and her little face showed a touch of


    innocence, as if she was silently saying that she was really in dislike.


    Lexi''s head was going to explode along with it, so she had to throw up her hands in surrender,


    "Sorry, it''s my fault, okay?"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The words just fell, the car has been steadily parked in front of the vi.


    Mia was busying out to greet several people, and Logan was thest to get out of the car,


    carrying therge bags that Elena and Kent had gone shopping for earlier.


    Mia''s head is followed by a little one, rushing over the frame of fire, a head of the next nted into


    his arms.


    "Mommy, where have you been, Joel can''t find you anywhere, and you haven''t answered the


    phone!" Joel pressed up against her, his words ofint crackling like firecrackers.


    Elena simply had no time to answer, and only had to feel her pockets before she remembered that


    perhaps too much stuff had been left directly in the handbag she bought on the way back.


    "Sorry ......"


    She hastily picked him up and coaxed, "Only Mommy bought you a present in order to apologize,


    oh, and Uncle bought you one too."


    "Uncle?"


    Joel heard this name for the first time and looked at her with some curiosity crooked haunted big.


    "Yo!" Kent suddenly bent down and came up to him, "You''re Joel, right?"


    Joel looked at the sudden approach of the person jumped, reacted before patting his chest


    curiously looked at him, "You are my uncle?"


    "Right."


    Kent nodded and opened his arms at him and smiled, "Does Joel want a hug from his uncle?"


    "Yes!"


    Joel was not at all afraid of being born, and without hesitation, he changed into his arms.


    Kent took it quickly, holding a tiny body in his hands, with the smell of milk between his nostrils.


    "Uncle ......" Joel tugged his face curiously and looked at it, "Howe I haven''t seen you before?"


    "You guess?"


    "I don''t guess." Joel is not stupid and immediately said, "Even if I ask then you will certainly have to


    say that adults will not understand even if children know about it, just like grandpa''s."


    "Grandpa?" Kent''s face turned slightly ugly.


    "Uncle,e into the house, DaddyMommy, they are all inside!" Joel saw that he suddenly froze


    and couldn''t help but pat his cheek again to pull him back to his senses.


    Kent woke up like a dream and immediately nodded, "Ah, good."


    Joel and Kent were in aplete fight after a short while, and the two went back to their rooms with


    their consoles, yelling for a duel.


    Lexi is still the first time to see so like a child Kent, when the direction of the second floor can not


    help but look out.


    For so many years, she knew that Kent are as if no desire general, and never half of the purpose of


    doing things, she in his eyes, but also never see any expectation of things ......


    "Miss Snow, Miss Snow?"


    Lexi immediately came back to her senses, "Sorry, I just got lost in thought for a moment."


    "It''s okay." Elena ced the refreshments in front of her.


    She looked at her soft face and couldn''t help but hook her lips, "Miss Snow, the one who has been


    by Kent''s side all these years?"


    "Apany ...... who apanied him!" Lexi subconsciously panicked, and hurriedly said, "This is


    just my job, in public, I also deserve to stay by Mr. Kent''s side."


    "What about in private?"


    Lexi looked terrified, "Mrs. Brown!"


    "You can just call me Elena, and I''ll just call you Lexi. Besides, Mrs. Brown, it sounds awkward to


    me."


    Although, she likes Logan to call her that, but always feel from his mouth out of the extra nice, but


    also seems to carry other meaning general.


    Lexi set her mind, "Elena, I think you may have misunderstood something, Mr. Kent he ...... already


    has someone he likes."


    "How can that be!" Elena blurted out, and Ei was in disbelief.


    Kent and she mentioned her when the look like that is not deceiving, and besides, she does not


    think Kent who likes someone else.


    Lexi smile is a little bitter, "You and he have been separated for so many years, many things are not


    clear."


    "But I''m not going to even get his mind wrong." Elena replied firmly, "Lexi, it seems to me that there


    is supposed to be some misunderstanding between you two, so I don''t really want that


    misunderstanding to continue ......"


    Sometimes, maybe just a misunderstanding is enough for two people who love each other to just


    miss out.


    Lexi suddenly fell silent and did not answer for a long time.


    Elena picked up the tea and took a sip, "In fact,......Lexi, rather than your own wild guesses, it''s


    better to ask for rification."


    "Why are you telling me this?" Lexi suddenly looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    "There is not so much why." She stroked the hair on her forehead, her eyes fell on the cup of tea in


    her hand, "Kent carried too much in the first half of his life, now it is easy to let go of the heart to live


    again, I naturally hope that he can live a good life."


    She also hopes he is at least happy ......


    Lexi''s eyes shed, "I also want him to be happy, but his happiness, after all, is not mine."


    "What are you talking about?" Elena pressed a bit, "Just now Kent told me his feelings, I don''t


    believe he will lie to me, in short, just say what you have between you directly, don''t hide it!"


    "I ......"


    Lexi hurriedly shook her head, as if to escape, "I can''t, you don''t force me ......"


    After saying that, she quickly got up and said, "I''m tired, I''ll go back to rest first."


    The evasive look was particrly obvious, and Elena stared at it for a while, finally shaking her


    head helplessly and saying, "I''ll have Mia take you to your room."


    "Well, please." Lexi dropped a sentence and finally fled out of her sight, leaving her no time to say


    anything at all.

 Chapter 648 Strong words

    Chapter 648 Strong words


    Elena lying on the table, the line of sight fell on the tea cup straight pattern can not help but


    whispered sigh, "escaped ah ......"


    She wanted to say something else, but the other side was still tangled up in something, so they


    were so impatient to disappear in front of her.


    "What got away?"


    The man''s steady voice fell, and she looked up, only to see Logan standing right above her head


    against the light.


    She narrowed her eyes and opened her arms at him to spill, "Hold me ......"


    "So abrasive tonight?" Logan did not reject her initiative, but rather extraordinarily fond of it, except


    that the little woman has always been shy and rarely says such things.


    He leaned down and easily picked up her thin body across the room and sat it on a sofa.


    She sat on hisp puffing out her face and muffled, "What, you don''t like it?"


    "Like."


    The man rubbed her delicate corbone, "So, what happened?"


    "How do you know again? I haven''t said anything yet!" Elena immediately cupped his face.


    Loganughed lowly and said helplessly, "You rarely cling to me like this, so something must have


    happened."


    "Well ......"


    She wrinkled her brow, not knowing where to begin.


    Logan raised his hand and rubbed her little face, "Don''t show such a sullen expression, say what


    you have to say."


    "I don''t know, I''m pretty happy that Kent is back this time, but he won''t say anything to me, so I don''t


    know what to do." She pressed against him, her little face a little stony.


    She also wanted to feel sorry for him, but Kent has long been on his own, but also will be buried all


    their own vulnerability, so that no one can see through, and can not guess.


    Logan sighed helplessly and said, "Some people always learn to grow up, and furthermore, Kent is


    also a man, and probably does not want to show his vulnerable and helpless side all in front of you."


    "But I''m the only family he has left."


    "Isn''t there another Lexi?" Perhaps Kent needs Lexi more than she does.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Elena beamed, "But Lexi seems to have some kind of misunderstanding about Kent and won''t listen


    to anything I say."


    "Then why don''t you just help him from there?"


    Help? How?


    Elena lowered her eyes, her long, thin eyshes fluttering faintly along.


    Logan nodded somewhat forbiddingly and kissed lightly.


    Elena quickly pped his hand andined, "You still don''t help me think of a way, if Kent let


    Lexi escape, I''ll be the first one to let you off!"


    "Those things, tomorrow, now we have more important things to do ......," the man''s low, hoarse


    voice, kissed her red lips.


    At this moment, inside Joel''s room.


    Joel was extraordinarily unrecognizable, and even just let Kent bathe him directly epted, and the


    two of them yed around for a while afterwards, Joel was finally a child and couldn''t bear to sleep


    on hisp and drifted off to sleep.


    He was about to put him to bed when the little one grabbed his shirt and said, "Uncle, Joel wants to


    sleep with Mommy ......"


    "Then how about uncle taking you to Mommy?"


    "Well ......"


    Joel''s voice was soft, and it wasn''t clear if he said yes or no.


    He didn''t take it to heart, he was holding him very gently, but he didn''t want to, he just pushed the


    door open and saw Logan carrying Elena upstairs, and their eyes collided with each other.


    Kent immediately understood and obediently saw the little one back into the room and closed the


    door.


    The little one is already asleep, breathing evenly and slowly.


    Kent went to the room as Mia had pointed out earlier, but saw that the door was hidden, the light


    was still on, and the sound of water dripping from the bathroom.


    No need to think he has guessed who is in the bathroom, thinking of this, the corners of the lips


    have been involuntarily followed by a nice arc, a cunning face.


    Lexi wipe wet hair out, but see the bed some time has more than one person, scared she


    subconsciously covered the chest alert red at him angrily, "You ...... you how to be here!


    KentJoel''s leaned back on the bed, "What do you mean how could I be here, this is the room Mia


    prepared for me, of course I''m here."


    Thepany''s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    Lexi woke up like a dream and hastily pulled him back, "No! You must have gone to the wrong


    room, get out of here!"


    "No?" Kent looked amazed, "You actually called your boss out?"


    "......"


    Lexi raged, clenched his teeth, and pressed back the surge of anger that hade up.


    When he raised his eyes to look at him again, he said word for word, "Kent, this is not working time,


    nor is it in thepany, you and I are strangers at best, not a boss!"


    "But you can''t just kick a stranger out with no ce to sleep, can you?" Kent immediately retorted.


    He said while helplessly shrugged his shoulders, "Besides, you did not ask Mia about this matter


    you are also responsible for ah, she must have misunderstood something to specially arranged a


    room only, I have been with my little nephew, also do not know this matter, so you have to give me


    to bear the responsibility to!"


    "You, you forceful words!"


    Lexi''s little face was red with anger, but what he said really wasn''t half wrong, even she was moved


    by his words and just felt that he was an innocent man.


    Kent bristled, "Whatever you say, either way I''m exhausted and need to take a shower and go to


    sleep."


    Lexi could not stop him at all and could only watch as he entered the bathroom.


    It was only then that she realized that she didn''t know when his things had been ced in this room,


    and she was med for being disturbed by Elena''s words, so she didn''t notice the rest.


    But ......


    Lexi squatted in front of the bed with her head in her hands in chagrin, unable to say how annoyed


    she was.


    Tonight, how should I spend it?

 Chapter 649 belongs to him

    Chapter 649 belongs to him


    As opposed to her uneasiness, Kent from the beginning to the end is like an outsider, not the


    slightest care, openly bathing, Lexi can almost hear him in the room is not calmly humming a little


    song.


    "Swish!"


    The bathroom door was instantly pulled open, and Lexi was so scared that she immediately shrank


    to a corner of the bed and stared at him, "You can be here tonight, but you''re sleeping on the


    couch!"


    "A couch?"


    Kent wiped his hair while suspiciously following her gaze, only to see a sofa that could only


    amodate two people right in front of him.


    The corner of his mouth jerked, "This couch isn''t even half the size of this bed, you want me to


    sleep on the couch?"


    Lexi clenched her lower lip and tensed up again at his words, "Then what else do you want, to sleep


    on the floor!"


    The floor is a soft nket, not cold and not hot, but Kent''s heart has already had an idea, where it is


    willing to agree, but now even more sorrowful look at her, "You want me to sleep on this floor?


    Aren''t you afraid that I''ll get up the next day with a sore back?"


    "Then, what else can we do?" She couldn''t help but grit her teeth and re at him with hatred.


    Kent coldly grunted, directly lifted the covers and climbed on the bed, "This ce is just this big,


    where else can I sleep except on the bed?"


    "No way! You sleep here, where do I sleep?"


    "The bed." Kent answered rightfully, "Can''t this bed sleep you and me?"


    "It''s not that, it''s you and me ...... both of us ......"


    Lexi stammered and couldn''t get a word in edgewise.


    Kent looked at her with a bad smile, "What, are you still afraid I''ll eat you at this time?"


    "I ......"


    Lexi was so taken aback that she almost shed her tongue.


    Kent looked up and only then noticed that her hair was still wet and not blown at all, sighed


    helplessly and had to get up and turn out the hair dryer.


    "Come here."


    Lexi was still pondering what to do when Kent''s voice was already ringing in her ears.


    She followed the sound, still wary, and said, "What do you want?"


    Lexi simply did not dare to meet his hot gaze at this time.


    Kent immediatelyughed out loud, looking at her being like a little white rabbit, so that people


    always can not help but want to bully some, so he saw her pair of innocent and afraid of his eyes


    flooded with tears look.


    "Okay, no more fooling around with you." His voice eased up a few notches, "Come here, I''ll blow


    your hair."


    Lexi then noticed that her hair had wet the shoulders of her thin pajamas, but she couldn''t help but


    bite her lip and say, "I''ll just do it myself."


    She said, she subconsciously had to take the hair dryer.


    Kent slightly raised his hand, directly dodging her hand, and with his other free hand yanked


    violently, easily tugging her into his arms.


    Lexi heart ''fluttered'' immediately jumped up wildly, as if a deer in the headlights.


    Before she could escape, the man''srge hand had already held her down, "Well, what''s the point


    of hiding, I''m not going to eat you."


    The words have just fallen, the sound of the hair dryer has been ''buzzing'', she pillowed hisp,


    eyes tightly closed, feeling the touch of the bony fingers constantly brushing her long hair, the heart


    of the indescribable taste ......


    But the only thing she missed was the gentle mess of the man''s eyes when he gazed at her at this


    time ......


    Long hair gradually dries on the sides, and his short hair has dried naturally.


    The little woman was lying in hisp asleep, so he had a headache and really didn''t know how to


    take her.


    Kent''s movements were gentle and careful as he righted her body andid her down on the bed.


    He braced his hands on both sides of her head, and finally could not resist slowly printing a kiss on


    her Zhu Chun ......


    "Lexi, what the hell do you want me to do?"


    What will it take to make her belong to himpletely?


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, turned off the light in the moment of lying down on her side,


    only to ignore the woman''s uncontrolled light fluttering eyshes ......


    The next morning, Joel woke up the first time he noticed that he was still sleeping in his own crib, he


    could not help but be angry, a slip of the tongue rolled out of bed puffing and puffing with short legs


    rushed to Kent''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Uncle, Uncle!!!"


    The little one''s voice is small, but intimidating.


    Kent at this time is still tightly ringed with his beloved sleeping beauty dream immediately pulled


    back from the dream world to reality.


    And apparently, the other person in the bed was also woken up, scared him out of a cold sweat,


    immediately got up and directly pulled open the door and picked up the little one and ran.


    Inside Joel''s room ......


    Kent took a few ragged breaths, and it took a while to get over the breath he had just taken.


    "What''s wrong? Missing your uncle early in the morning?"


    "No way!" Joel crossed his arms, his little face puffed out in a cute way.


    Kent could not help but rub his little face, the heart is followed by crispy half, "then how do you so


    early morning uncle?"


    "Because uncle cheats!"


    "When did I lie to you?" Kent had an innocent look on his face.


    Joel gave him a sultry look, "You still deny it, you clearly promised to carry me to sleep with Mommy


    last night, but I was still in my room, say, did you lie to me!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Listening to the little one''s vocal recriminations, Kent simply felt innocent.


    How was he going to exin? That he was going to take him to Elena''s room, but he didn''t expect


    to bump into the two lovers?


    These words, to let him say to a child, how he can not say ah ......


    Joel watched him fall silent and immediately followed up with, "If you don''t say anything, you''re


    admitting it?"


    Kent nodded his head is not, shake his head is not, want to cry, "Joel, also not I do not promise you,


    but your father can not tolerate you ah ......"


    Joel froze and instantly reacted with a dazed look.


    "I knew it! It must be Daddy!" Joel grunted angrily, "Daddy''s gone too far, I''m going to go get him


    now!"


    "Eh ......"


    Kent stopped him just in time, "Joel, we''re all men, adults don''t care."


    "How can that be?" Joel looked at him seriously, "Daddy and I said that if there is revenge, we must


    pay it back!"


    "......"


    Kent powerless forehead, can not help but think, this Logan in the end how to teach children? I can''t


    believe these words were said ......


    Joel grunted and hugged his arm pouting, "Uncle, are you going to help me or not ...... If you help


    me, you have to be on my side!"

 Chapter 650 The Favor

    Chapter 650 The Favor


    Kent had a headache and was still torn about what to do when a low mute male voice fell, "Who is


    the brat egging on again?"


    He turned his head, but saw Logan had appeared in the doorway at some point, and was now


    looking at the two with a smile.


    Joel shivered and subconsciously jumped into Kent''s arms immediately, "Uncle, look, Daddy''s going


    to bully me again."


    Logan shrugged innocently, "I haven''t done anything yet, and you''re saying I''m bullying you, what


    have I really done that''se out of your mouth?"


    "Well ......," Joel beamed, unable to say.


    "Well, why are you two father and son more childish than one another, why don''t you go wash up


    and eat breakfast when you have this time." Kent sighed helplessly and broke the stalemate


    between the two directly.


    The words have just fallen, the little one''s stomach instantly responded to the sound, "Gollum ......"


    Joel''s little face flushed, a little embarrassed up.


    Kent listened, and no longer hesitated, and directly shoved him into the bathroom, reminding him


    not toe out until he finished washing up.


    Logan looked at the little one''s well-behaved appearance for a long time before withdrawing his


    eyes, Kent also appeared in front of him immediately after, "The little one didn''t say anything just


    now, just a few random words."


    "I''m used to it." Logan didn''t take it to heart.


    Kent smiled and looked at him when he raised his eyes, then said sincerely, "I still have to thank


    you for what happened back then."


    If not, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the capital to start with nothing.


    Logan heard his sudden words, apparently froze for a moment, reacted before raising his lips and


    smiling, "Thank me for what, still depends on your ability, and furthermore ...... then also I owe you, I


    also do not have that preference to owe people not to return the favor."


    Kent knew that his favor was not worth much to him, but that money saved him from


    embarrassment.


    His lips twitched slightly as if he wanted to say something else.


    The man raised his hand andnded on his shoulder, "It''s all in the past, there''s no need to bring it


    up, besides, I didn''t save my heart to help you."


    Kent paused and did not answer.


    Logan withdrew his hand, "Anyway, all I know now is that Elena wants you to be happy, so ...... don''t


    let her down."


    "That''s clear to me." Kent rted augh.


    Logan looked at him, the deep eyes shed what no one could see clearly, and he never figured out


    what was in the mind of the man in front of him.


    There was a movement from the bathroom, most likely Joel had already washed up.


    "I''m going to take care of Joel, as for what you should do go straight to it, and, from what Elena


    said, Lexi seems to have misunderstood something so she didn''t look at your feelings directly, so it''s


    all up to you whether you want to figure out the misunderstanding here."


    The man''s voice sounded just out of earshot and Kent''s eyes shed with some confusion, "Why


    are you telling me this?"


    "As I said, Elena wants to see that you are doing well."


    Other than that, there is no other reason.


    Kent smiled brightly, "It seems that handing Elena over to you wasn''t a bad thing, and maybe it was


    the right decision."


    Logan''s steps towards the bathroom paused as he turned, his eyes clear, "So, for all these years


    I''ve also been proving that your decision back then, wouldn''t have been a bad one."


    Only if Elena is in his ount book, only if Elena is signed with abel that belongs to him, she is


    happy, and only he can give her, the happiness she wants!


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Obviously the man in front of you says something so unbeatable, but the words that open up never


    make people feel half repulsed.


    He scratched his hair fiercely, "Okay, you go see Joel, I''ll go to my room and change my clothes."


    Logan nodded slightly and was just about to move when Joel pulled open the bathroom door and


    came out, his face wet and undried, so he had to go back into the bathroom to find a towel for him


    to wipe up.


    Joel wordlessly enjoyed all this service before saying, "Where''s Uncle?"


    "Went to my room to change."


    "Then I''m going to find him!" Joel was so excited that he said he was going to slip away.


    His movements were fast, but Logan''s were even faster, seeing as he was on his feet and instantly


    yanked his cor directly to lift the little guy up.


    Unable to struggle, Joel could only say in exasperation, "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing pestering your uncle about his blind involvement when he hasn''t resolved his


    life events?" The man turned to take him in his arms and headed for his bedroom.


    Joel opened his big eyes in his arms and shed them, "What''s the big life event, Uncle?"


    "You''re a little guy who doesn''t know even if you ask." Logan nced at him, clearly despising him.


    Joel immediately did not like it, his face puffed up, "Daddy, I am not a child anymore!"


    "Yes ."


    Such perfunctory words fell on his ears, making the little guy even more depressed.


    Then he couldn''t resist raising his hand to toss his overly handsome face, "Daddy, you''re not


    allowed to underestimate me!"


    "Good." The man nodded again.


    Between words, has directly carried him into the room, Elena is still asleep, the little guy saw Elena


    immediately distracted, struggled a little.


    Watching his eager movements, Logan had no choice but to put him to bed.


    The little one was so relieved that he immediately jumped on Elena''s body, "Mommy!"


    "Hmm?"


    Elena was jolted awake and opened her sleepy eyes to look around until a small, furry head


    appeared in her field of vision.


    "Joel?" she half-squinted her eyes , taking the little one in her arms and muttering in a small voice,


    "Why are you always up so early?"


    "Oooh, Mommy ......"


    The little one blinked and blinked his eyes, a look of aggrieved, "It''s all Daddy''s fault, Daddy won''t


    let me sleep with you, Joel woke up and couldn''t see Mommy so he had toe to Mommy ......"


    "Logan?"


    Elena was in a daze when her eyes opened again at the sound of a familiar name.


    The next second, the nostrils between the fresh breath also followed the face, waiting for her to see


    the things in front of her but see the man did not know when has pressed up, the handsome face in


    front of her magnified, causing her heartbeat instantly missed a half beat.


    The little woman''s reaction all fell into his eyes, so he was satisfied to hook up a smile, thin lips


    close, dragonfly drop a kiss on her forehead.


    Immediately after, a confusingly dark voice rang out, "Madam, it''s time to get up ......"

 Chapter 651 - Misunderstanding

    Chapter 651 - Misunderstanding


    "Well ......"


    Elena couldn''t help but squint her eyes again, and when she opened them again sheughed lowly


    and cupped his face andined, "You forgot to shave, it tickles my face."


    "Didn''t madam mention that this is what makes a man smell?" The man deliberately and generally


    rubbed up against her again, causing her to giggle out loud.


    Joel was instantly ignored to the side and immediately protested out in discontent, "Daddy, you''re


    even bullying Mommy!"


    Logan let go of the little woman and went to grab him instead, "So I''m bullying you?"


    Joel cried out in rm and immediately made a move to escape, but he couldn''t escape Logan''s


    grasp every time, and was immediately grabbed back before he escaped from the bed.


    "Daddy......" the little one blinked at him innocently.


    Logan where will let him go, hands its down, itchy heughed up and down, repeatedly hands


    waving the white g truce.


    "There you go."


    Elena also promptly interrupted the scuffle between the two, "It would be bad if we startle Miater."


    Joel copsed on the bed andughed for a while before catching his breath andining after


    Elena''s words, "Yeah, Daddy''s always bullying me, and I can''t beat him!"


    He said, jumping into Elena''s arms and pampering her to coax.


    Logan looked at the little guy clinging to the little woman, his eyes narrowed dangerously and


    shed a glint of light.


    Joel was so scared that he immediately spread his hands and climbed up and jumped to the


    ground, "Daddy always bullies me, I''m going to tell Grandpa George, let Grandpa Georgee


    over and bully back!"


    After saying that, immediately fled in a sh, not giving Logan the opportunity to catch him back.


    Elena was used to the bickering between father and son, but she couldn''t help but get up and give


    Logan a light whack on the arm and say, "I''ve told you a few times, but you don''t remember, you just


    want to go against him."


    The man had the same innocent look on his face, "Elena, you''re just being biased."


    "Where am I being biased? He''s still young, you should let him go."


    Logan didn''tply, his hands silently wrapped around her waist, "You''re the one who said that


    Joel and I are both equally important in your mind no matter what, plus, how could I possibly agree


    to something like letting me watch the little guy take you for himself?"


    Elena nearly cried andughed, and punched him on the chest again, "You, ah, really a touch of


    jealousy turned over."


    "And it''s only your business that gets me hooked and moves me." Logan whispered, and in the next


    second, had nibbled on her earlobe.


    The sudden move scared her and she immediately withdrew from his embrace saying, "No fooling


    around, or else Joel wille inter and see what happens?"


    The little woman''s face was scarlet, so he couldn''t bear to tease anymore, so he had to withdraw


    his yfulness and nod his head, "Then go wash up, or wait for me to eat you?"


    The man''s double entendre instantly scared her off the bed.


    The head turned and the soulful eyes gave him a sultry look before quickly going into the bathroom.


    Logan looked at the fleeing figure, the corner of his lips curved upward a few points.


    Kent went back to the bedroom when he thought he could peek at Lexi''s peaceful sleeping face for


    a while longer, but when he returned, he saw that the man had finished washing up and had


    changed his clothes.


    A casual loungewear will be her beautiful body wrapped in wless, clean little face because just


    washed yet makeup, like a pure and wless as yet uncarved diamond.


    Lexi was finishing up her clothes, looked up coldly and saw the person in front of her, couldn''t help


    but say faintly, "What are you ...... looking at?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Kent quickly came back to his senses and hurriedly shook off his head, "No, just suddenly I think it''s


    good that you''re like this."


    He rarely sees her without formal wear, and the chances are even more rare.


    Lexi''s face is red, afraid of being noticed by him immediately turned away from the face and lowered


    his voice, "This does not seem to have anything to do with you, the bathroom has been vacated,


    you go wash up first, I go downstairs first."


    After saying that, he dropped the words and was about to flee.


    Kent''s mind moved and ghostly sped her hand.


    "Kent......" Lexi subconsciously wanted to call his name, but immediately changed it when it came to


    her mouth, "Mr. Kent, what are you doing?"


    Kent squeezed her palm''s strength silently tightened a few points, his face gruff, a change from his


    usual evil, "I heard ...... you seem to have some misunderstanding about me, so I need to find out,


    what exactly do you think of me?"


    "Me?"


    Lexi thought it was Elena who leaked her heart to him upset immediately bowed her head and


    denied, "Mr. Kent you are my boss, and I always respect you, so naturally ......"


    Kent was furious, his voice sank, and his voice was urgent and impulsive, "Then you have no other


    half-hearted thoughts about me!


    Lexi''s heart thumped, looking up inadvertently into his exasperated pupils.


    Soon, it seems to be frightened by the general let her again quickly avoid his hot eyes.


    She clearly heard her own panic suppressed perfect vocal line, she said, "Mr. Kent a table,


    powerful, powerful, I''m just a small assistant, how dare ......"


    "Why don''t you dare!?" Kent snapped, interrupting her.


    He really did not want to see her running away from his own appearance, could not control the hand


    broke her face so that he could see her look at this time.


    But do not want to, the woman a look of bullying general a look to cry out, so that his heart was


    immediately like a sharp edge inserted like a fierce pain.


    He looked at her, indescribable emotions surging in his chest, "So ...... am I mistaken? You have


    never had any half-hearted thoughts about me!"


    Lexi blinked her eyes, dropping them to hide all her emotions as well.


    She hooked her lips reluctantly, trying desperately to keep herself from giving anything away at this


    point.


    When she spoke again, her voice could not help but bring a little trembling, she clenched her teeth


    and said word for word, "Mr. Kent, you are misunderstood, I am just your assistant only, if you do


    anything to make you unhappy,ter I will ......"


    "That''s enough!"


    Kent smiled bitterly, did not want to continue to listen, the more he listened, only to make him more


    aware of her feelings for himself is nothing more than a boss in a strange ......


    "I see." He nodded and let go of her.


    Lexi''s body was unstable and staggered a bit before standing still.


    At that moment, she could even clearly hear her own heart ''tter'' was dropped on the ground


    broken general crisp sound, so that her breathing followed immediately difficult ......

 Chapter 652 - Infatuated Thoughts

    Chapter 652 - Infatuated Thoughts


    Kent stroked his forehead and said somewhat feebly, "You go downstairs first, I also need to change


    my clothes, it''s not appropriate for you to stay here."


    Lexi nodded in confusion and left the bedroom in a mere blink of an eye.


    The moment the door closed, her body pressed against the door couldn''t help but cover her chest to


    keep the restless agitation from stirring up her heart again.


    "It''s okay, it''ll pass, it''ll all pass, just get over it ...... and look back on it and it won''t hurt ......"


    Her voice was low and soft, as if she was talking to herself.


    But the eyes are iparably sour, as if the next second tears will gush out generally ......


    The most important thing is that she is the one who should be sad, isn''t it? But why ......


    At that time Kent''s look seemed more painful than her?


    The familiar silhouettepletely disappeared in front of him, along with the sound of the door


    being closed, Kent could not hold on in the end and copsed helplessly on the bed.


    Heughed lowly, with a sneer on his face.


    It turns out that, in the end, he was wrong ......


    The moment Logan told him that maybe Lexi cared about him too, his emotions were like flying up


    in the clouds, so he couldn''t wait toe back and find out, except that reality was ultimately harsh.


    This world of two love where there is imagined so easy, and how can it be so easy?


    Everything, but his obsessive thoughts.


    At the table, Elena bit into her chopsticks and looked back and forth at Kent and Lexi with


    suspicious eyes for a long time, somehow there was always a feeling that the distance between the


    two was getting farther and farther.


    "Uncle ......"


    Joel took the lead and couldn''t help but speak up, he stared at his face seriously, "Are you not


    feeling well? Why does your face look so bad?"


    "Me?" Kent snapped back and smiled at him, "Probably got a little chill from forgetting to cover up


    last night."


    "Then I''ll have Uncle Jeffe and show youter!"


    "No need." He quickly refused.


    As soon as the words fell, the little guy''s little face immediately became somewhat disheveled,


    seemingly wounded by his words, making him surprisingly unsure of what to say for a while.


    Joel was silent for a while, and when he raised his head again, he still insisted, "No, uncle must be


    afraid of the injection, but Mommy said, "If you don''t see the doctor if you don''t feel well, you''ll only


    get more ufortable!"


    Kent''s face stiffened, unable to say anything in rebuttal.


    Everyone knows that when you are sick and ufortable you should seek a doctor, but ...... how


    love injuries should be treated no one knows.


    Joel saw that he did not say anything, his little face quickly regained vigor, "This matter is so agreed


    oh, uncle can not refuse, you guys eat first, I''ll go to Uncle Jeff phone!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Logan fished with a long hand and grabbed him back again to let him


    sit peacefully in his seat, "I will contactter, no need for you to worry about it."


    Joel grumbled and looked at him sulkily.


    Elena let out another sigh and just had to wordlessly peel his favorite shrimp and coax, "Just listen


    to Daddy on this one, okay?"


    Although reluctantly, Elena has already said it, he also has no room to refuse, but the mouth is still


    unforgiving, "Then I will reluctantly agree to it for the sake of Mommy!"


    Logan watched the little one climb down the steps quickly, and I don''t know who he was following.


    The little one isfortable, but Lexi and Kent''s face is not so good, the two of them both looked at


    each other, but unexpectedly happened to meet each other''s eyes, then scared immediately


    retracted, the awkward atmosphere spread again at the table ......


    Now there was no need for Elena to guess, she was even almost sure that something must have


    happened between the two.


    After the meal, while Kent was dragged out by Joel to pick up Jeff, she silently sat down beside


    Lexi, who immediately popped up as if she had been startled.


    Elena smiled sarcastically and looked at her, "What are you afraid of? Am I going to eat you?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Lexi immediately shook her head and had to sit back down again, "I''m


    sorry, I got a little excited earlier."


    "You and Kent ......"


    Elena carefully watched her reaction and saw her expression immediately alerted at the mention of


    that name, then her heart also guessed what, no longer covered up, directly open to the point, "Did


    something happen to you ah?"


    Lexi squeezed her palms and looked at her again with a sly look in her eyes, "Elena, you told him


    about me, didn''t you?"


    "He?"


    Elena blinked somewhat nkly, apparently not reacting to the implications of her words.


    Lexi gritted her teeth and brought up the man''s name again, "Kent."


    Elena frowned, which reacted to a confused shake of the head, "I did not say anything ah,test


    night, went to rest, today is also just up and sitting here."


    Lexi was all guarded at once and didn''t know what to do. She looked her up and down carefully, but


    also felt that Elena in front of her couldn''t possibly be lying to her.


    Could it be that it was all obvious to Kent himself? Or was it really that obvious that she was acting


    that way that he would know ......


    Her head was in a tizzy, and even she couldn''t tell exactly which part had gone wrong.


    Elena looked at her with a gloomy face and couldn''t help but follow suit with some concern, "Lexi, is


    there some kind of conflict between you and Kent? Or is it because of me?"


    For some reason, what she just said always made her feel a little uneasy.


    Lexi came back to her senses and met Elena''s self-condemned look fearing she had misunderstood


    something and shook her head and waved her hands, "No, it''s nothing to do with you, it''s my own


    problem."


    In the end, it was her own delusions of grandeur.


    But when you think about it, how could Kent possibly look at a woman like her?


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The more you think about it, the more your heart feels like it''s being ripped open alive, and it hurts


    like you can''t breathe ......


    "Lexi, is there something you''re hiding in your heart that you''re not telling me?" Elena held her hand


    tightly, with a nervous look on her face.


    Lexi was momentarily flustered and hastily drew back her hand to hide all the emotions on her face.


    She forced a smile at her to reassure her, "Elena, you must have misunderstood something anyway,


    and also, this is something I don''t want to bring up again, so ...... can you please not even say it


    again?"


    The woman''s voice had choked up by the end, almost inaudible, her hands on herp trembled


    incessantly, as she could not repress the emotions at this time ......

 Chapter 653 Dont go, please ......

    Chapter 653 Don''t go, please ......


    Elena looked at her repulsed look and couldn''t help but narrow her eyes.


    Her reaction was obviously different from yesterday, and when she brought it up again at this point,


    it was that painful, making her specte again if something had happened yesterday to make her


    think that way.


    Not getting an answer from her, Lexi was equally ufortable.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She looked at her and after a moment of silence, she finally couldn''t control herself and spoke


    again, "Elena, can''t you even grant me this request?"


    She didn''t want to force her, but she didn''t know how long she could hold up, and she didn''t know


    ...... exactly what was going to break down on her own.


    "No." Elena immediately retorted, guffawing at her and saying, "I can promise you that."


    Lexi''s eyes shed, listening to her resolute promise, the heart suddenly indescribable emotions


    spread again in the heart.


    Elena reached out and held hers, which also made her forget to tremble for a moment.


    She looked up and met her gaze, looking carefully at the woman in front of her in a rare moment.


    "Lexi, I don''t know exactly what you''re doing with this sudden decision, but I''ll say this to you, no


    matter what decision you make no one is stopping you and no one can coerce you, but I just hope


    the decision you make is what you want."


    If not, it would be too sad.


    Why can''t two people who are obviously in love be together again?


    Lexi lowered her eyes and fell silent, not answering her.


    Elena''s face always with a light smile, as if topletely calm the restlessness and anxiety in her


    heart, but also let her that a fluttering heart gradually get peace ......


    Seemingly afraid that her words would make her judge otherwise, Elena did not say too much, but


    only said softly, "Lexi, if giving up Kent can make you live happier then give it up, at least, you can


    not let yourself live so tired."


    She has also loved, so she knows how hard it is to love someone, not to mention to love someone


    to love forever.


    Lexi stared at her holding her hand and said in a voice only she could hear, "Elena, how did you and


    Logan get together?"


    "We?"


    Elena didn''t expect her to mention this suddenly, but was a bit surprised.


    Lexi saw her puzzled face and thought she had offended her, so she quickly shook her head and


    exined, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it like that, I was just thinking that you and Logan seem to have a


    good rtionship with each other all the time, and your kids are cute too, I was a little envious for a


    moment."


    "It''s okay." Elena waved her hand and whispered, not minding.


    She said, she seemed to recall a smile, "In fact, Logan and I are not as good as you think oh, I


    started with him, but also a deal."


    "A deal?"


    "Hmm." Elena nodded , not half hiding about the past, "Only, maybe I saved the world in myst life,


    so that''s why I met him, and so he could look at me."


    It is clear that at that time the self was not perfect at all, weak and timid, only let people bully.


    Untilter on, after seeing all the benefits and betrayals, she has understood more than anyone


    else.


    In this world, there is only one person called Logan who will treat her sincerely and well, so she also


    tried her best to respond to his feelings.


    Lexi looked at her appearance and couldn''t help but fall into contemtion.


    She had thought that Elena was happy, but when she saw the sh of unspeakable pain when she


    remembered the past, she instantly understood something.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled, "So, no one in this world is destined for happiness


    either."


    Ultimately, you have to fight for it yourself and hold on to it.


    But ......


    Kent''s heart is not in her body, even if she uses as much strength as she can, she can''t tie him to


    her side.


    "Lexi, think about it, if you and Kent are not destined to be together, then there must be a better one


    waiting for you in the future, no one is yours forever, he only belongs to you when you have


    confirmed the moment ......"


    Elena tapped her on the shoulder jumped up and tugged her out the door.


    All the flowers in the garden were properly taken care of by the gardener, and the two of them just


    approached, a fragrance of flowers rushed into their nostrils, so that their bodies and minds were


    immediately soothed.


    Elena let go of her hand, "See? There are so many flowers and nts here, you can choose one of


    them to pick, you can also take away a bunch, your own life is the same, how to choose is up to


    you, but the final result can make you happy, that''s enough."


    Lexi crouched down, her head buried in her knees, not looking up.


    Elena looked down at her, not breaking her silence.


    She slowly looked up and smiled bitterly, "Elena, you know what? I also want to be with him well,


    even if he has always treated me as a subordinate only, but every time he jokes I can not help but


    take it seriously, and even several times want to respond to him."


    But, only in the end she knew that those were just jokes that came out of her mind and could not be


    taken seriously from the beginning to the end.


    Elena was amazed and couldn''t help but ask, "How could that be a joke, if you don''t ask, how do


    you know it''s a joke?"


    Kent and her words are all in her head, it is impossible to forget, not to mention the smile on Kent''s


    face when he mentions her.


    Lexi looked at her , still shaking her head, "You don''t understand, we are separated by more than a


    star and a half, it''s a million and one mountains!"


    She and Kent ...... were not meant to be.


    Elena still did not believe, Lexi was forced to stand up and gritted her teeth and said with red eyes,


    "Even if I do not want to admit I have to admit, because he has personally confirmed with me this


    morning."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said that I misunderstood the feelings between him and me, he does not love me, and will not


    and together, in that case, even if my heart is loaded with more of him is of no use, I do not want


    ...... to make it difficult for him again."


    After all, he deserves better and can have better options.


    Elena heard the words, nearly gasping for breath, huffed and puffed and squeezed her pink fist, "If


    that''s what he really said then I''ll go find him now and ask what the hell is going on!"


    He clearly told her otherwise, and then turns around and tells Lexi that she misunderstood his


    feelings? What the hell is this!


    Lexi saw her about to leave, subconsciously sped her hand, almost pleading whispered, "Don''t


    go ...... please ......"

 Chapter 654 Kent& Lexi

    Chapter 654 Kent& Lexi


    Lexi fell in love with this man the first time she met Kent, she had to admit that Kent was very good-


    looking, even eye-catching, that feminine but not losing the hardness of men, so she remembered


    for a long time ......


    As for when exactly this man haspletely gone into her heart when she has forgotten, but also


    already can not think about it, only know that when mentioning this man again, that person has


    completely rooted, simply can not forget ......


    But she had thought that such quiet days wouldst until he noticed her when that person


    appeared, a woman named Ka.


    Everything she had, destroyed her expectationspletely, and what was left, was a mess of


    debris ......


    Three years ago


    "Knock, knock!"


    A few subdued knocks came from outside the office door, and Lexi tightened the papers she was


    clutching, pausing for three seconds before backing away from the door.


    But I didn''t want to, inside the office, the sound of women''sughter was so harsh.


    Following the sound, Kent sat in his office chair, while a woman sat on his waist, their clothes were


    slightly disheveled, and her appearance obviously broke the warmth of the moment.


    "Yes ...... sorry!" Lexi quickly raised the papers in her hand to cover her face, she panicked and took


    a few steps forward to drop them all on the table, "Mr. Kent, I didn''t mean to disturb you guys, I''m,


    I''m going out, you guys ......"


    ''Continue'' two words, like a sharp de thrust heavily into her chest, so that she simply could not


    say half a word, and finally chose to fall away ......


    Kent reacted, got up violently and pushed the woman sitting on hisp directly to the ground.


    "Ka, what are you trying to do while I''m asleep!?" He quickly straightened his messy clothes and


    his gazended coldly on her body.


    Ka''s entire body was pushed to the ground, and the skirt on her body was originally unorganized


    and was torn open by his sudden movement.


    Instantly, the whole person fell to the ground in a mess, and his clothes became more and more


    disheveled.


    She raised her eyes red, "What am I doing, Kent, I like you, you don''t know that, why can''t you just


    say yes to being with me!"


    Kent ckened his face, "You can''t force a rtionship, and besides, I have no intention of falling in


    love with anyone!"


    He has never understood the feelings of this kind of thing is what is going on, so, to let him respond


    to her, he simply do not know any response.


    Ka slowly got up from the ground and slowly rubbed herself against his side, "Kent, I know you''re


    not thinking about this right now, but I just want to be with you no matter what, I don''t expect you to


    be able to respond to my feelings right now, I just want you to look at me one more time."


    She said, lowering her head somewhat aggressively, "I was wrong about this time, next time I won''t


    do anything to upset you ......"


    The woman was all in a mess, saying incredibly humble words, even if Kent did not have the


    slightest feeling for her still could not help but be moved, not to mention, she also saved her life ......


    And more importantly, the woman''s father is the first chair of G City, previously it was because he


    unintentionally provoked Ka, so it was very busy for a while, and also caused him to be unable to


    completely help Logan and Elena at that time.


    But in the end, I didn''t expect the irony to be that the woman who ended up closing him to the wall


    would fall in love with him.


    After that, he was finally able to leave G City unharmed and restart his career with the money Logan


    gave him ......


    "You ......" he looked her up and down and looked away ufortably, "Go stay in the lounge, I''ll


    have someone send you a set of clothes you can wear."


    Ka listened to his thoughtful words, her little face immediately lifted up into a smile, and she


    couldn''t help but pounce on his face and immediately ''barks'' a bite, "Kent, I knew you wouldn''t just


    stand by and watch me, you still have me in your heart, don''t you?"


    Ka chattered on and on, and Kent pushed her away without moving.


    Ka beamed and just let go of her hold on him.


    Kent got a break, and only then did he walk out of the office without haste, "Lexi, go prepare a set of


    clean clothes for the woman in the office."


    When Lexi heard his words, the hand that was tapping on the keyboard suddenly stopped, and her


    face followed the ugly look.


    Seeing that she didn''t move for a long time, Kent couldn''t help but look at her again, "Didn''t you


    hear me?"


    "Mr. Kent ......" Lexi steadied her mind and looked at him with disgust generally handing out her


    handkerchief, "This is an office, if you have anything to do, it''s better not to be in such a ce ......"


    Thest words, she finally did not know how she should say them.


    Kent a suspicious face, under her gaze could not help but turn out the phone then the ck screen


    projected out of the mold vaguely see their cheeks lipstick!


    "......"


    Kent was speechless and turned his head, but saw his right-hand man looking like he saw through


    everything.


    When the more embarrassed, quickly took the handkerchief wiped the cheeks fiercely Rin said, "We


    just what did not happen, is that you misunderstood."


    Lexi didn''t answer, just wordlessly turned around and went to arrange for the clothes to be brought


    in.


    Kent looked at her look and knew what she was thinking, and immediately became unhappy, "No, I


    said ...... how can you be so distrustful of your upright boss?"


    Lexi''s fingertips trembled slightly, and after a moment of silence, she said, "It''s not that I don''t


    believe it, but Mr. Kent''s personal life has nothing to do with me either."


    She was right in what she said, but it fell on his ears how to hear how wrong.


    "Lexi ......"


    "In."


    Lexi turned around and met his eyes, and her heart unconsciously missed a half beat.


    Kent grinned at her, "You say you''re in such a bad mood, are you jealous?"


    "......"


    Lexi steadied her mind and looked at him with a cold face, "Mr. Kent misunderstood, I just think


    ......"


    "No matter what you think, I''m going to defend myself." Kent stole her words, "Ka is just a friend


    of mine, what just happened was just a joke, don''t take it too personally."


    Joke?


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Lexi Yi Ran does not believe, but because of the rtionship between the upper and lower division,


    in the end is not overstepped.


    Kent also does not understand the mind of women, skimmed, "I said all true, as to believe it or not


    can be in you, besides, I do not want me in your mind that high image instantly fell into a hungry


    man."

 Chapter 655 - The Mind of a Woman

    Chapter 655 - The Mind of a Woman


    Hungry for food?


    The corners of Lexi''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help but think, "That Miss Ka has a good


    figure, and she doesn''t look bad either, so even if she does have something, it''s not like she''s


    starving for it.


    A sh of thought made her feel inferior again, and she couldn''t even help but think, that guy is so


    nice, it''s no wonder his can''t see her.


    A sudden contraction of her heart made her hang her head again.


    Kent gave her a suspicious look, and suddenly found himself more and more difficult to guess about


    the woman''s mind.


    Lexi ordered the person who sent the clothes over to quickly bring a season''stest dress, she took


    it, quickly shoved the handbag containing the clothes directly into his arms and said in a deep voice,


    "Mr. Kent, this is the dress you want!"


    "Okay, thanks."


    Kent did not doubt it and tugged it tightly in his arms.


    Lexi machine imperceptible light sigh, and then look up, but see just a few steps away after Kent did


    not know when to run back again, so her heart again wildly jumped a few times.


    "Mr. ...... Mr. Kent, do you have anything else?"


    Kent looked her up and down, always felt something wrong, at the end, the ghost added, "I''ll tell you


    again, that Ka and I have nothing to do with it!"


    He would never like a woman with such aplicated background either. What''s more, Ka talks


    about liking him, looking at how uplicated her people really are, and he doesn''t say he can''t


    see it.


    Lexi obviously froze because of his words, and only after a long time did she respond with a smile,


    "Mr. Kent is too worried."


    How dare she make wild guesses about his rtionship with others?


    Kent took a deep look at her, but in the end, he couldn''t see anything in those clear eyes, so he had


    to let it go.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Wait for me a moment while I get her clothes and attend a party with youter."


    "Hmm."


    Lexi nodded and responded.


    Kent saw the situation, this is a slight dark breath of relief.


    A short whileter, Kent came out again, but there was still one more person around, Ka tugged


    on Kent''s arm with an intimate face, no matter how many times thetter pushed him away all the


    same wrapped back.


    Kent finally got annoyed and grimaced, "Ka, if you do that again, get your ass back to G City right


    now and don''t show up in front of me!"


    "Okay, okay." Ka meekly withdrew her hand and looked at him with a somewhat sultry look, "You


    and I haven''t seen each other for so long, you don''t miss me at all?"


    "No."


    "Lie!"


    Kent wrinkled his brow and said word for word, "It''s true!"


    Ka Yi Ran did not hear anything look, grunted, "I know you are talking tough, so I will not argue


    with you about this, anyway, I know you have me in your heart is enough."


    Kent didn''t bother to look at her, his face slightly sunken, and said in a cold voice, "Let''s go."


    This was said to Lexi.


    Ka, however, thought she was talking to her, and followed him with her footsteps. When Kent


    reacted, the three had already doubled into the elevator.


    Inside the elevator, Ka looked around curiously, and finally her eyes fell on Lexi''s body on the


    side.


    Until the gaze moved to her beautiful figure is a sh of harshness, the original good-looking face


    also followed instantly sunk, "You are Kent''s assistant?"


    Lexi originally looked at her with her eyes and nose, still trying to disguise herself as a transparent


    person, so she obviously froze for a moment when she was mentioned coldly, she looked at her


    with hostile eyes and was forced to respond with her head, "Yes."


    "Since you''re his assistant, you should know better, now I''m going to dinner with your boss, what


    are you doing following?" Ka swept her with a contemptuous look on her face.


    Lexi paused and spoke hesitantly, "Eat ...... dinner?"


    "What else? What if it starves me and Kent?"


    "......"


    Lexi''s eyes twitched at the corners, wanting nothing more than to minimize her presence at the


    moment so that this Ms. Ka would not find fault with her.


    But, apparently her silence did not satisfy Ka at all, and her face became more and more ugly


    immediately afterwards, "I say you, I have said this far, and you still do not have any half of self-


    awareness?"


    The elevator opened with a ''ding'' sound immediately afterwards.


    Ka couldn''t care less about her at that moment, and directly sped Kent''s arm to leave.


    I don''t want the man''s footsteps to suddenly lurch, leaving her unaware, and the next second, her


    forehead has hit the broad back.


    Kent turned around and once again broke free of her hand.


    Ka beamed with dissatisfaction, but still did not dare to say anything and stood aside with a good


    look.


    Lexi also stopped and looked over at her, waiting for hismand.


    "You go back first." Kent''s familiar voice fell.


    Ka immediately showed joy and looked at Lexi proudly, "Hear that, Kent are letting you ......"


    "I mean you!" Kent had a headache, for such a capricious her always can''t help but grasp, "Ka, I


    still have to go to a party with my assistant, you go straight back, for the residence, I think you have


    already made arrangements when you came?"


    "No." Ka immediately shook her head, "People have nned toe to you today is to stay at


    your house, you now let me go, should not you give me the key?"


    Her face was expectant and her words and actions were bold beyond belief.


    Kent rubbed his temples with an unbearable headache, "Be more obedient to me!"


    "I''m obedient, see I''m not even moring to go to the party with you, I don''t know enough, do I?"


    Ka had an innocent look on her face.


    Kent gave her a direct cross look, "But you''ve been smug since just now!"


    Kent''s temper is not good, but also rarely angry, at this time the narrow Danfeng eyes look so that


    people''s whole body can not help but follow a cold shiver.


    Ka gave Lexi a resigned look, and then looked at him again with indescribable aggression.


    "Get back!" Kent''s voice went cold down the points again, "Don''t make me say it twice!"


    Ka a body a jolt, and can not get down, finally, only to stomp on the feet, stepping on the ten


    centimeters of high heels long strides away, the back of the exasperated, as if to raw will be the


    sharp heels of high heels trampled off the general.


    Kent finally got the time to breathe a sigh of relief, "She''s always been so indiscriminate, don''t take


    her to heart, go get the car ready, we should go to the party too."


    Lexi stood still and looked at him with aplicated expression.


    Kent couldn''t help but look at her the same way, "What? Any other questions?"


    "No." Lexi shook her head, but couldn''t help the doubt in her heart and said, "Just now Ms. Ka


    was angry with you, don''t you go to chase back?"

 Chapter 656 Her Beauty

    Chapter 656 Her Beauty


    Kent Ha long body just stood there, because her words face frozen again.


    Lexi was a little weak from his hot gaze and couldn''t help but shrink her head, "Mr. Kent......"


    "And would you like me to go after her?"


    His voice was smooth without the slightest fluctuation, as if he was just asking her how the weather


    was today.


    Lexi clutched the file in her hand tighter, Kent looked deeply at her voice also followed by a few


    minutes of cold, "Answer me!"


    "No. ......"


    "What?"


    Her voice was too low for Kent to hear.


    Lexi''s hand, clenched into a fist, squeezed and unclenched, "No hope."


    Smiling, the man''s eyebrows loosened, and the corners of his lips involuntarily followed with an evil


    smile, "Really?"


    "Yes, Mr. Kent has a partyter, so if we go after them we might be dyed in our work, and Ms.


    Ka is not a child anymore, so I think she should take good care of herself, and Mr. Kent can wait


    until the party is over before contacting her."


    Then it''s up to them whether they want to live together or not after that.


    Lexi''s face is cold, as if she no longer cares about anything.


    Kent''s original joy that had just risen froze and changed to anger, but when he met her with a


    desireless look he only sighed and said, "Forget it, I''ll always be so worthless in your eyes anyway."


    "What did Mr. Kent just say?" Lexi was lost in thought for a moment, but saw him staring angrily at


    himself with a confused look on his face.


    "Nothing!" He said back in a furious voice, "Go prepare the car, I need to go to the venue now!"


    "Yes."


    Lexi did not dare to hesitate and took the keys to drive the car over.


    Kent got into the car, a gloomy face, Lexi could not guess what was on his mind, only to drive in


    silence, leaving everything behind and not letting his emotions affect the work that followed.


    "Wait!" Kent suddenly called a halt.


    Lexi''s hands shake, subconsciously immediately hit the brakes.


    Sudden emergency braking, both of them because of inertia body leaned forward, Lexi''s head also


    nearly hit the steering wheel, is now breathing out to calm the moment of shock just now.


    After reacting, she nced backwards and forwards with a nervous look, "Mr. Kent, are you okay?"


    Kent red at her, "What are you doing stopping suddenly?"


    "You told me to stop ......"


    Lexi''s face was innocent, because she didn''t dare to disobey him too much, and her voice was as


    low as a mosquito.


    Kent was furious, looking at her little white face because of the shock of overwhelming white face


    stiffly retracted that touch of fear, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." She replied immediately.


    Kent looked her up and down, and then looked at himself and said, "I suddenly remembered that it''s


    not appropriate to go straight to the party like this now, at least I should change my clothes."


    Lexi puzzled to look down at their clean uniform, and looked at Kent a dark suit can not help but


    doubt in their hearts, there is nothing wrong with this ah ......


    However, the mind of the boss as a subordinate is always difficult to guess, so I had to nod and say,


    "Then I will drive to the store you are familiar with."


    Kent nodded, but saw her hands tremble slightly as shended on the steering wheel, pulling her


    face down again, "Wait!"


    "What else is going on with Mr. Kent?" Lexi tried her best to suppress the sh of panic and


    pretended to be calm.


    Kent grunted and squirmed, "Your driving skills are so bad, I don''t want to let myself die in your


    hands, let me drive instead!"


    Lexi iparably wronged, can''t help but mutter, "Obviously you told me to stop, that''s why I ......"


    Kent looked at her with a threatening raised eyebrow, "What did you say?"


    "Nothing!" She immediately shook her head and smiled at him, "Then ...... Mr. Kent you can drive


    yourself."


    She said, getting out of the car and pulling open the door of the back seat, the two of them swapped


    ces, Kent looked at the person sitting in the back seat with a good look once again displeased,


    "What are you doing running to the back?"


    "Huh?"


    Lexi looked up, bewildered, at him.


    "Take the passenger seat!" The man sounded a little angry.


    Lexi did not dare to ask more questions, only to obediently change the seat again, and then only to


    hide the heart of the dissatisfaction strong pull out a smile, "I do not know so Mr. Kent is satisfied!


    The woman dared not speak in anger fell into his eyes extraordinarily interesting, Kent mood


    instantly good, satisfied nodded, "Well."


    "......"


    Lexi didn''t understand what he was happy about, but being in his own way, she just had to remind


    him, "Mr. Kent, if we don''t drive now, it''ll be tooteter."


    "What''s the panic?" Kent had a scattered look on his face, "The most important ones are always


    late, besides, this party isn''t really important, it''s just some ordinary party for the upper ss."


    At best, it''s just more people to meet, and the rest, it''s not of any use.


    Lexi corner of the eye twitched, so he was so eager to talk about the banquet earlier said for what,


    in the end, just to y?


    Kent''s free-spirited attitude is really yed to the fullest, not only to do their own styling, and even to


    tell her what to do, and finally said when she was embarrassed directly to the stylist.


    The stylist pressed her hands on the chair and looked at the dead face in the mirror and smiled,


    "Rx a little, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied!"


    The next thing she knew, she was at his mercy like a doll, and it was only when the dress was on


    that she came back to her senses.


    This ......


    Lexi hands tightly clutching the V-neck dress some headache, the back of the strap design will also


    be her beautiful body exposed in the air, there is no way to cover up.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Lexi, still not ready?"


    Kent''s urging voice came, scaring her even more, not knowing if she should go out or just stay here.


    "Excuse me, Miss Snow, is there some kind of trouble?" The clerk''s polite voice came, she clenched


    her teeth remained silent, the clerk seemed to sense that something was wrong and said with a


    slight apology, "Miss Snow, sorry to interrupt ......"


    Saying that, he was about to lift the curtain of the dressing room.


    Lexi panicked and immediately pulled back the curtain and walked out.


    In that instant, the crowd outside the curtain could not help but suck in a cold breath.


    Kent just a nce, it is enough to be amazed, he knows, Lexi has always been beautiful, even if


    she tense face all day, but he also knows, she really how beautiful, but also know what kind of body


    wrapped under that uniform.


    But he had never seen such a Lexi, the beauty of it was stunning, like it was going to hook his soul


    away alive!

 Chapter 657 - Dont know how to look

    Chapter 657 - Don''t know how to look


    The air instantly froze and the silence was unsettling.


    Lexi nervously grabbed the skirt of the dress looked at aplex Kent carefully said, "Mr. Kent, is


    this ...... okay?"


    Without waiting for Kent''s answer, the stylist immediately pounced on her and pulled her around in a


    circle, happy, "Look, I told you that you said it was a diamond in the rough that could stand to be


    built, look, how good it looks!"


    The stylist even secretly packaged in his heart that such a dress, once appearing at the banquet,


    would definitely stun the whole audience!


    Lexi involuntarily pulled around, Kent looked at the white wless back, the throat knot unnaturally


    rolled up and down a little, the heart also seems to have what rushed out of the general.


    The stylist admired his masterpiece, and only after a long time did he react to the fact that the man


    beside him never spoke, and looked away, only to see that he looked lost in thought, and reached


    out and shook his hand in front of him, "Mr. Kent?"


    "Hmm?"


    The stylist had a ttering face and pushed Lexi in front of him as if to take credit, "Mr. Kent, I don''t


    know if you are satisfied?"


    Kent choked violently, made a fist with his hand against his lips to clear his throat, and turned cold


    and unpleasant, "What satisfaction or dissatisfaction, what are you taking my assistant for!"


    Thepany said, immediately took off the jacket draped over her shoulders, the back of the


    confusing scenery all covered up.


    "Go! Change her back into her previous clothes, and, take off her makeup, fancy!"


    Lexi mind, shoulders also draped with his scent of the jacket, cheeks indisputably hot, but


    fortunately the face dyed blush, can not see any of the end.


    Kent''s words fell, but for a long time there was no movement from anyone.


    The narrow Danfeng eyes swept around, "What, didn''t you hear what I said? Where are the clothes


    she just changed out of?"


    "This ......"


    The stylist''s scalp tingled, "Mr. Kent, what are you not satisfied with? This, this how good-looking


    ah, even I a woman can not help but envy jealousy up ......"


    Kent snorted lightly, "Dressed so revealing, is it hard to believe that my assistant is specialized in


    this kind of thing?"


    Furthermore, the inexplicable possessiveness makes her want to hide this side of her from anyone!


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Lexi gathered up her jacket, somehow relieved, and gave Kent a grateful look.


    Thetter unnaturally don''t look away, the afterglow skimmed the shopkeeper will her clothes sent


    over quickly said, "hurry up to go to the body of this incestuous clothes to change, save looking at


    the eyes."


    What''s up ......


    Lexi skimmed, "You''re the one who died and asked me to change it ......"


    Kent narrowed his eyes and looked over at her with a smirk, "Excuse me, Lexi, what did you say?"


    "......"


    The harmless face full of threats smiled at her, making her whole body involuntarily followed by a


    cold shiver, instantly put back all the words just now busy shaking his head, "No no, I did not say


    anything!"


    Dropping a sentence, she quickly clutched her clothes and hurried back to the dressing room to


    quickly change into her original clothes.


    Without the bondage of the revealing dress, the touch of uneasiness in the heart is finally calmed.


    Patting her chest, packing her clothes, the man''s thick jacket was held in her arms, and her cheeks


    were once again parched.


    "Nope!" Lexi gave a quick fearful p to her cheek to clear her head.


    Her image is his image, she is his assistant, it is natural to care, so, just now those demeanor is just


    for his own sake, do not think too much about it.


    She persuaded herself with her hands over her chest, the fluttering in her heart had subsided, but


    she still couldn''t help but lose it.


    Quickly sorted out the rambling mood, and when he walked out of the locker room again, his face


    had returned to calm and indifference.


    The stylist quietly walked up to her side and slipped her a business card, "Miss Snow, if at any time


    you leave your job, please do contact me, I need models like you!"


    Lexi cried andughed, but also did not forget to say, "Thank you, I will ept the business card,


    but I still have to say, the modeling thing, or forget it, I am not interested in this, and ......"


    She has no intention of changing jobs for the time being, let alone thinking of leaving Kent''s side,


    unless, of course, he doesn''t want her anymore.


    "Unless what?" The stylist suddenly couldn''t help but be curious.


    Lexi then came back to her senses and realized that she had omitted to say something, and quickly


    waved her hands, "It''s nothing, I was just babbling for a moment, don''t take it to heart."


    The stylist''s face is suspicious, she has read a lot of people, a nce to see that Lexi is hiding


    something, but before you have time to explore, Kent looked between the two intimate chatting look


    has been impatient.


    "Hey, don''t go yet, when are you going to wait?" He frowned with an unhappy look.


    When the stylist heard his voice, he was so scared that he immediately let go of Lexi.


    Lexi also smiled at the side, before trotting up to him with her clothes in her arms and handing him


    her outer jacket, "Thank you for the clothes."


    "Hmph!" Kent opened his hands in obedience.


    Lexi handed out the jacket froze in mid-air, looking at him with a puzzled face.


    Kent nced at the mute her, "Put it on for me, what are you doing frozen?"


    "Oh." Lexi responded then, slightly apologizing, "Sorry, I''m just too bad at reading people''s eyes."


    said, bowing his head and quickly put his jacket on, straightening the hem and cuffs for him.


    Kent then nodded in satisfaction and said, "Let''s go."


    Lexi responded and left close behind his steps.


    The stylist looked at the distant backs of the two, suddenly fell into contemtion, a few seconds


    later instantly dawned on him, so it was like this ......


    Without the confines of a dress, Lexi''s pace was a little lighter, and she was about to get into the


    car, but stopped to look at Kent, "Mr. Kent, are you driving or should I drive?"


    "I''ll drive just fine!" Kent didn''t have a good mood, got in the car and didn''t forget to add, "Get me a


    driver tomorrow, I don''t want to drive myself every day and I don''t want to die under your roadkill car


    skills at some point!"


    Lexi''s mouth responded, but her heart could not help but sarcasm up, her car skills are really that


    bad? It''s just a little scare, so why be so upset?


    Make it really like she wants his life ......


    As he spoke, Kent had soundlessly started the car, and Lexi quickly fastened her seatbelt and


    steadied her mind.

 Chapter 658 Warning

    Chapter 658 Warning


    Lexi stayed quietly by Kent''s side, greeting everyone as he did.


    The partner handed over the champagne and both of them took it and clinked their sses.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the old partner took a look at the old-fashioned Lexi, and then looked


    at his own femalepanion who was dressed in fashionable and beautiful clothes and couldn''t


    help but snicker, "Kent, your preferences are really the same, after so long, you still have Lexi by


    your side."


    Lexi''s hand holding the goblet squeezed a few points tighter and her gaze went to Kent.


    Kent as if he did not notice her eyes in general, the corners of his lips slowly hooked up a wicked


    smile, "people can not forget their roots, Lexi is to follow me out together, go anywhere with also at


    ease."


    "This ......"


    The person who asked the question froze in his face with a smile, then pulled the corners of his


    mouth smile immediately pulled the topic aside.


    "Kent!"


    A cheerful and familiar voice came, the sound first and the person before it arrived.


    Kent swept around suspiciously, and the next second, a yfully dressed figure in a short skirt


    immediately swooped down in front of him, her smile amplified.


    Kent immediately pushed away the woman clinging to him, "How did you get here?"


    Ka grinned cheekily, "I specifically to surprise you not to say ah."


    Beforeing, she specially had someone immediately check the party he was going to attend


    tonight, and came over immediately the first time she knew, in order to see his surprised


    appearance.


    But I don''t know, in Kent''s eyes, all this is superfluous!


    He doesn''t like women who don''t know how to look at themselves, and he doesn''t like women who


    make up their own minds, and it''s Ka who has it all.


    Ka''s afterglow fell on Lexi, who was unadorned, and only knew that she had won over her, and


    the look of triumph on her face increased.


    Partners are a little surprised to see the woman who suddenly appeared, the rtionship also


    seems to be with Kent and its intimate look, so that people can not help but curious, "This is?"


    "Hi, I''m Ka and I''m a friend of Kent''s!"


    Ka''s smile widened and she deliberately bit off the word ''friend''.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The listener immediately understood and showed a look of understanding, "I was just flirting with


    Kent, I didn''t expect that Kent also has a confidante!"


    "That''s for sure, he''s got a lot of suitors around him." Ka said proudly.


    Thetterughed out loud.


    Kent tightened his brow, saw her talking to the next person, and wordlessly led Lexi away.


    Lexi followed him in case he misunderstood and hastily exined, "Mr. Kent, I didn''t mention your


    trip to anyone, so I don''t know why she is here, I''m sorry, it''s my oversight."


    "It''s none of your business." Kent waved his hand, "Ka is not as simple as you think, besides, she


    needs to know this little thing more than a doorway, even if you don''t say she will know."


    At that, Lexi was relieved, she was afraid that Kent would misunderstand that she would leak his


    information to others, and apparently, her fears were superfluous.


    Kent narrowed his eyes and stared at her with a thoughtful look for a momentughing, "Isn''t it


    curious how she and I met?"


    "No." She didn''t even think about denying it, "That''s Mr. Kent''s personal business, and I can''t ask


    about it."


    Kent does not care whether she wants to hear it or not straight away, "I and she is also considered


    sinful, I unintentionally offended her, after being chased, and then she saved a life, let''s just this kind


    of rtionship."


    He has always rarely felt the care of others, so as long as a little immediately remembered in the


    heart, even if he is cold-blooded, will not forget the kindness given by others.


    "Oh."


    "Oh?"


    Kent cried andughed, he said so much, the woman in front of him is obviously not the least bit will


    his words thoroughly on the heart, right, otherwise, how could be so cold reaction?


    Lexi blinked her eyes uncertainly, "What''s the problem?"


    In fact, to put it bluntly, she did not know how he would talk to himself about this for no reason, but


    he said, she had to listen to it.


    Kent again, he found that the Lexi in front of him always has the ability to exasperate him, such as


    now, he took the trouble to exin to her, but she was good ......


    "Forget it!"


    He sighed somewhat helplessly, apparently unwilling to let her understand the intent any longer.


    Lexi drops her eyes and wonders what she is thinking.


    Kent could not help but raise his hand and patted the top of her head, Lexi reacted and immediately


    took a few steps back like a frightened deer with a frightened look at him.


    Thetter''s face was hurt, "What''s your expression, can''t I still eat you?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Lexi immediately shook her head, unable to say what she felt.


    She just thinks ...... such a demeanor is too ambiguous, she will misunderstand ......


    A sh of loss under the lowered eyes, not sure if it was because of him or because of himself.


    Not far away, Ka took in the intimate scene and a sinister look rose in her eyes.


    "Hi?"


    While Kent took a bathroom break, Ka somehow got behind Lexi and tapped her on the shoulder.


    She turned and immediately saw the harmless face, the corners of her lips barely curving up in a


    just-right arc, "Ms. Ka."


    Ka was a little taken aback, "You know me?"


    Lexi nodded, "Mr. Kent mentioned it to me today."


    "So ......" Ka propped her chin up with one hand, thenughed again, "So what did he tell you


    about me?"


    "This ......"


    Lexi wrinkled her brow, looking at her suddenly came closer a little ufortable, and for a


    moment did not know whether to say what Kent said to her.


    Ka''s vision gradually turned cold, "You are his assistant and he has mentioned you to me, so you


    should know the rtionship between us, right?"


    Not a friend?


    Lexi heart can not help but say, but inadvertently in the heart of the words out of the mouth.


    The cold color under Ka''s eyes deepened, and she reached out and immediately pinched her


    jaw, squeezing it so hard that it almost seemed like she was trying to remove it!


    "Lexi, I''m telling you, even if you are just an assistant, the rtionship between me and Kent is not


    something you can specte on, and it''s not something you can interfere with!"


    A warning made her heart flutter and she squeezed her palm, quickly breaking free of her hand.


    Lexi took a deep breath and raised her eyes to look at her, "Ms. Ka, your rtionship with Mr.


    Kent I also have no interest in knowing, but I also know my identity, I and he is ultimately nothing


    more than the rtionship between the boss and subordinates, so I also have self-awareness, as


    for you ...... "


    She butughed and did not say anything.


    Ka was irritated by her smirking look, her face painted with delicate makeup was as fierce as if


    she could be eaten alive!

 Chapter 659 What Have You Done

    Chapter 659 What Have You Done


    Lexi is not timid, just faintly to her eyes, clear eyes provoke people more raw evil!


    Ka clenched her teeth, "Lexi, don''t think I really dare not do anything to you, I have a hundred


    ways to make your life worse than death!"


    "Ms. Ka is joking, how can I not believe what you say?" There was no trace of surprise in her


    eyes, as if she had already expected her to say that.


    It is as if she had used all her strength to swing out her fist and it ended up on cotton, but it did not


    hurt.


    Lexi looked at her exasperated look and tilted her chin, smiling lightly, "Ms. Ka, if you really want


    to be with Mr. Kent, first of all, don''t be the kind of person he hates."


    "What people?"


    Lexi pursed her lips and didn''t answer, but the look in her eyes when she looked at her already said


    it all.


    Ka plucked out a fierce look at her, her face ugly as hell, "What do you understand about Kent,


    what do you know about him, don''t presume if you don''t know anything!"


    Kent''s past, only she knows all about it, as for her ...... but a small assistant.


    Her words clearly dug out what Lexi wanted to avoid most in her mind.


    Ka is right, she doesn''t know anything and maybe, shouldn''t ask or say anything ......


    Lexi suddenly silent, let Ka proudly raised a smile, looked around, and did not notice the people


    who got them, raised his hand, the waiter immediately came to the side, she casually picked up a


    ss of scarlet red wine.


    "Lexi."


    "Ms. Ka ......"


    Lexi opened her mouth and immediately stopped, not why, but she clearly saw that the wine had


    spilled on her clothes.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The air, there is a moment of freezing ......


    She stared nkly at arge red stain on her chest, the corners of her eyes throbbing.


    Ka ced the ss under the table and pped her hands, then turned around and looked at


    her with an apologetic face, "Oops, sorry, my hands shook a bit, but Lexi is very understanding,


    should not be angry?"


    She was full of innocence and blinked her eyes at her.


    Lexi lowered her eyes and couldn''t help but say, "Why?"


    "Why what?" Ka yed dumb.


    "Why so deliberately target me, isn''t Ms. Ka just meeting me for the first day?"


    Lexi does not understand that her every move is extraordinarily obvious is deliberately aimed at her,


    so that she has nothing to hide, as if no matter where she escapes, will deal with her in general.


    But what she was most puzzled by was the unknown rejection.


    Ka looked at her with a confused look and couldn''t help but pull the corners of her mouth and say


    coldly, "Because, you''re too much of an eyesore!"


    As a woman''s intuition, Lexi''s presence was too much of an eyesore, like a thorn in her side that


    she couldn''t wait to get rid of!


    An eyesore?


    Two words came up in Lexi''s mind coldly, to say that it is really ironic, she just quietly stay by Kent''s


    side will also be felt as an eyesore ......


    "Lexi, I say ...... you do like Kent, don''t you?" Ka looked at her as if she had already seen through


    her.


    Lexi body suddenly straightened a few points, the face is still that cold look, "Ms. Ka you


    misunderstood, I do not ......"


    "No?" Ka didn''t believe her in the slightest, "Do you think that I''ve heard less of your kind of


    bullshit? How many people who have tried to get close to Kent so far would have been seen


    through and driven away by me, and you, what do you think qualifies you to stand by his side?"


    "I''m his assistant!" Lexi squeezed her palms together.


    "Since you''re an assistant, don''t get any other ideas!" Ka gave her a meaningful look.


    Lexi is silent, the afterimage swept Kent from the direction of the bathroom and remembered to their


    own woes at this time, only to say softly, "In that case, then Mr. Kent''s femalepanion tonight,


    please Ms. Ka, I still have some business in thepany has not been dealt with, so I will go


    back first."


    Ka couldn''t help but be satisfied with the sudden awareness, and by the time she reacted, Lexi''s


    figure had quickly disappeared in front of her.


    When Kent returned to his original position, Lexi was no longer there, only Ka who greeted him


    with a smile.


    Eyes unnaturally screwed together, insightful eyes fell on her coldly questioning, "Where''s Lexi?"


    Ka shrugged and skimmed innocently, "That''s your assistant, you ask me, who am I going to


    ask?"


    With that, she once again wrapped her arms around him, almost all the way up to his body, silently


    seducing him.


    Kent pushed away impatiently, "Stay away from me and don''t always make misleading gestures."


    "But I just want people to misunderstand ......" Ka muttered in a low voice, but did not dare to


    challenge Kent''s bottom line, so she meekly retreated to the side and whispered, "Actually, I saw


    Lexi just now. I''ve just seen Lexi, but her face is a little hard to see, it''s possible she''s not feeling


    well and went back first."


    She said while cautiously saying, "Forget about her for now, there is time to think about that, it is


    better to think about how to get to know more general managers or high cadres that you can work


    with in the future."


    Kent nced at her as if he guessed something, "Did you let her go on purpose?"


    "I didn''t!" Ka''s eyes got red immediately, "Kent, how can you doubt me, I never wanted anything


    else but to be by your side, besides, it was really Lexi''s own intention to leave just now."


    She cried a little too loudly, and quite a few eyes of the people at the venue have been cast over.


    Kent couldn''t, and had to calm her down.


    Ka rubbed her red eyes in aggravation, "Kent, why do you have to be so attached to an


    assistant?"


    It''s just an assistant ......


    Of course, thetter part, she didn''t have the guts to say it straight in front of Kent''s face.


    Kent didn''t answer, just turned his back and dialed Lexi''s phone.


    "Mr. Kent ......"


    The familiar voice suddenly rang in his ears, Kent listened to the voice of the person on the other


    side of the phone with a slight tiredness, can not help but, his eyebrows wrinkled again, "Where are


    you?"


    Lexi froze, reacted and barely pretended to rx and said, "Mr. Kent, I''m a little ufortable so I''ll


    go back first, as for tomorrow you can rest assured that I''ll be at the office on time, tonight, I''m ......"


    "I asked you where people are!"


    The man''s voice suddenly sunk, as if suppressing a great anger general, even aside of Ka can


    not help but shake the body.

 Chapter 660 His Good

    Chapter 660 His Good


    Kent found a problem, the woman named Lexi always likes to challenge his bottom line without


    even thinking about it, again and again, like now!


    Lexi listened to the grim voice of the man on the other end of the phone, there was a moment of


    silence, at the end of which she only had to say honestly, "In a cab."


    "Snap!"


    The phone clicked off immediately and Kent turned to look at Ka behind him.


    Ka looked at him the same way, almost with a pleading general, "Kent, let''s not talk to her


    anymore, okay, this party is so important, what if you leave out those who will be helpful to you in


    the future?"


    "This is my business." Kent said in a deep voice, not moving to put the phone back.


    Ka''s heart couldn''t help but immediately rise up with a bad feeling, and sure enough, the next


    second, he spoke again, "I''ll be going back today, so if you still want to y, go ahead and y."


    After saying that, the man has turned around as if to leave.


    Ka''s heart stuttered and sank instantly.


    "Wait!" She chased after her with some urgency, "What about me? I don''t have anywhere to ......


    tonight."


    "Find yourself a hotel!"


    The man did not have the slightest bit ofpassion, took a big step and left the venue silently.


    Ka looked at the gradually distant back, the bottom of the eyes slowly rose pain and hatred, and


    shame, the heart is mixed ......


    Lexi finally managed to get away from the noise of the venue and Ka''s tit-for-tat, and returned to


    her room to quickly change out of her uniform, which smelled like red wine.


    Lexi came out of the shower before she had time to dry her hair the doorbell had already rung and


    her heart was puzzled.


    Who could it be at thiste hour?


    It seems that she was too slow to open the door, and the person outside the house was already


    impatient to knock again sharply.


    The door should open, Lexi a face of impatience said, "Come one on, knock again the door are


    going to be broken!"


    As soon as she opened the door, the whole person has directly hit a wall of flesh, the man''s chest


    hard like a stone, suddenly rushed in and hit her dizzy.


    "Who ......"


    Unease drove her to raise her head immediately, and the next second, she ran into a pair of hostile


    eyes .


    "K, Kent!?" Lexi rubbed her eyes incredulously, almost thinking she was mistaken, "You''re not at the


    venue, are you? Howe you''re here!?"


    "Noisy!"


    Kent grunted coldly and sauntered in.


    The body suddenly approaching, so that she subconsciously backed up, do not want to, but the


    man seems to be deliberately against her, toe against her backward step forward, until finally forced


    her to the wall, can not retreat!


    "You ......"


    Lexi opened her mouth and found herself indisputably red-faced again, the man''s body pressed


    against her head, as if the next second to kiss down the general.


    "Don''t say anything!" Kent gave her a cross look, immediately blocking out the words she was about


    to speak.


    The little woman beamed and lowered her eyes to stop saying anything.


    Kent lifted his hand and pressed it directly to her forehead, the sudden approaching breath rambling


    even with her breathing.


    The man''s body as if deliberately close to a few points, nostrils are belonging to her fragrance.


    It seems to be just after the bath, her whole body is baked by the heat to the red, like just cooked


    shrimp, the smell of the shower gel is roughly mint and so on, fresh and good smell.


    Lexi can barely carry his sudden demeanor, legs slightly weak, finally could not help but squeeze


    the palm of his hand to let himself quickly back to the mind not to think nonsense.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Mr. Kent...... you visitte at night, is there something wrong?"


    She remembered the time of the banquet, it should not be over at this time either.


    Kent frowned and muttered as if he hadn''t heard her question, "No fever?"


    His voice was low, but Lexi heard it clearly. She raised her eyes dully, met the man''s face, and


    couldn''t help but freeze.


    Is this ...... him caring for himself?


    "Talk!" Kent patted her dumbfounded face, "Dumb?"


    "No ......"


    She quickly turned her face away and pushed him away, "It''s just a little sickness and pain, bother


    Mr. Kent to worry about it."


    Kent looked at her squirm in the end did not say anything, a bag of medicine ced on her desktop,


    "I do not know whether you are a cold or stomach difort or other, so each symptom of the


    medicine have bought some, you look at eating."


    Lexi took a look at it and inexplicably injected a warm current into her heart.


    She tugged at the corner of her mouth and deliberately snickered, "Mr. Kent, is this an employee


    benefit?"


    "If you think so is so." Kent withdrew his eyes, his tall body just standing there, and after a few


    seconds of silence added, "Since you''re notfortable then don''t wash your hair."


    "Hmm."


    She nodded with downcast eyes, not sure if she was listening or not hearing anything.


    Kent whole person pestle there, extraordinarily awkward, and after that froze for a while, "But I see


    you are also quite good to go back first, remember to take the medicine!"


    Dropping thest sentence, he left her apartment almost as if he had fled.


    Lexi sluggishly remained looking at the drugs on the table for a long time.


    She obviously just decided to let go of this rtionship, but his sudden good, but always can easily


    break her again ......


    The small body copsed on the bed, and she stared vacantly at the ceiling with an indescribable


    look of confusion.


    Company


    Lexi had only just arrived at the office when a figure quickly followed into the elevator and she


    nced over.


    The four words "injustice" do not feel like copsing out of the mind again.


    Powerlessly holding his forehead politely, he greeted, "Ms. Ka, what a coincidence."


    "It''s quite a coincidence." Ka looked down at her delicately painted nails with a gesture that didn''t


    take her seriously.


    Lexi also did not say anything, just quietly stay aside and wait for the elevator to arrive, fortunately it


    is the office hours, the elevator is frequently used, not much time has been crowded with people,


    but also let the awkward atmosphere between the two people to ease.


    The highest floor, the two of them both stepped out of the elevator.


    Ka suddenly called out to her, her gaze sinister, "Lexi, don''t think you can be arrogant just


    because Kent treated you well once, I''m telling you, no matter what, Kent is my man, he belongs to


    me!"


    At that, she gave a reluctant smile, "I think these words would have more credibility if they came out


    of Mr. Kent''s mouth, right?"


    "You!" Ka gasped, "Do you mean to say I''m not qualified!?"


    Lexiughed, she did not say that, only, how to think, that is her business ......

 Chapter 661 Autism

    Chapter 661 Autism


    Lexi had to admit that she was provoking Ka.


    After all, Ka couldn''t help but be hostile to her when she saw her, and since that was the case,


    she didn''t mind making Ka even more disgusted with herself.


    Sure enough, Ka looked at her conspiratorially, with countless bizarre thoughts shing quickly


    under her eyes, but in the end, she hid that touch of venom.


    Lexi saw the real thing and didn''t break it down.


    Ka snorted coldly, "We''ll see about that!"


    She has plenty of time to spend with her!


    Lexi sighed lightly and couldn''t help thinking that she was afraid she had gotten into another big


    problem, not to mention that it was still Kent''s heart ......


    Lexi thought that Ka would stay in L.A. until she took Kent down, but to her surprise, a mere


    phone call rushed her right back.


    "Lexi?"


    "Mr. Kent," her eyes flickered back, "What''s wrong?"


    "See you look like a heavy heart, curious to ask just a little, why, is what happened again?"


    His concern inexplicably reminded her of the night he left in the middle of the party to look for her at


    the apartment, and her cheeks quickly warmed up, and she didn''t dare to raise them, always


    lowering them and saying, "No, Mr. Kent misunderstood."


    "So... ......"


    Kent, with his whole body, pped his hands and said, "In that case,e with me."


    "Go?" Lexi visibly froze again and looked at him with a puzzled expression, "Go where?"


    "The orphanage."


    "Oh."


    She nodded, although her heart did not understand, but still did not ask anything out, silently


    followed behind and said, "Then I first asked the driver to drive to downstairs."


    "No, it''s not much work to call a driver." Kent chanted, casually grabbed the keys on the table and


    headed out.


    Lexi did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly trotted after him.


    Kent is right that the ce he arrived at is indeed an orphanage, before going to the two went to the


    supermarket, almost all that can be moved, the whole trunk is stuffed full of.


    In theory, this is the first time Lexi has been exposed to his private life.


    Kent''s car just parked in front of the orphanage, the children inside are like self-radar all swarmed


    out, several even jumped directly into Kent''s arms intimately shouting, "Kent brother ......"


    Kent picked up a cute little girl and patted the top of her head, "Haven''t been here for a while, did


    you miss me?"


    "Yes!" The little girl immediately took him by the face and kissed him fiercely with joy, causing Kent


    to let out a loudugh.


    The head of the hospital also came out next, looking at the things in his trunk could not help but


    comin, "You said youe toe, every time you bring so many children love to eat things,


    careful to spoil them."


    "Children, should be spoiled a little, do not do bad things will be good." Kent said, put the little girl in


    his arms to the ground, "Go, find brothers to give you candy to eat, I bought specifically you love to


    eat."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Yeah!"


    Children are children in the end, heard the food immediately stopped clinging to him, a slip of


    smoke ran away.


    The dean doted on the child''s back before withdrawing his gaze to notice Lexi at the side, "And this


    is?"


    "My friend." Kent hooked his lips in a smile, the evil bush.


    Lexi reacted and quickly spoke, "Hello, I''m Lexi, you can just call me by my name."


    The dean''s eyes fell on the two of them and looked around, then nodded with a look of


    understanding, "Kent has been here for so long, but never brought anyone here, this is the first


    time!"


    That ambiguous look Lexi is a little embarrassed up, she hung her head down and could not help


    but say, "This, Mr. Kent is just a whim, so just ......"


    "By the way, Dean, how''s Timothy''s situation?" Not knowing whether it was intentional or not, Kent


    opened his mouth and interrupted the conversation between the two.


    The dean did not doubt it and sighed again, "Not to say good, but not bad either ......"


    Timothy is a boy who was just admitted to the orphanage, it seems that because both parents were


    chased for debts and finally died in front of him so he was traumatized mentally and chose to be


    autistic and stopped talking afterwards.


    Kent came back and forth to see a few times, but the child was as if he did not see anything, and


    did not hear the same, heartbreaking.


    Lexi listened to Kent''s words as she followed his steps, and the tip of her heart couldn''t help but


    ache slightly.


    "Even so, the child is innocent, but the child is still so young to let him endure all this is indeed ......"


    Kent''s thin lips tightened into a straight line, "Take back your sympathy, I don''t think he''d want you to


    sympathize with him when he sees it."


    Lexi was stunned, looking at the well-defined angles of his jaw a little out of focus.


    Kent took a few steps before realizing he wasn''t following and turned around, his disgruntled gaze


    falling on her, "No, you want to stay here and wait for me toe out?"


    Lexi squeezed her palms and followed again.


    Timothy was sitting at the orphanage''s courtyard, quietly staying in a corner somewhere watching


    the lively children in front of him.


    Kent again admonished her a few times, "Watch some of your words, don''t irritate him."


    "I''m not a child." Lexiined disgruntledly.


    The words fell, the two had stopped in front of Timothy, he was clearly looking in the direction of the


    front, but no focus, it seems to be just looking through these children in something.


    "Timothy?" Kent patted the top of his head and took a seat directly beside him directly, as if he didn''t


    care that his expensive suit would get dirty.


    Timothy did not answer, his gaze remained dull.


    Lexi immediately changed into a warm smile also squatted down in front of him, stretched out a pink


    fist in front of him andughed, "Timothy, guess what''s in my hand?"


    No one answered her, but she unfolded her hand to herself, and a delicate candyy peacefully in


    her palm.


    "Thump, thump, thump!"


    Lexi carefully peeled off the candy package and said, "This was my favorite candy when I was a kid,


    and I think you must love it too."


    She pressed against his lips, and thetter mechanically opened his mouth and took it in.


    Lexi''s heart was happy and looked at him as if inviting credit, "How is it, is it delicious?"


    "......"


    Timothy again silent, Lexi no way, her home does not have children, she also does not know how to


    get along with children, not to mention, her nature has always been t, at this time really do not


    know how to coax him.


    Kent looked at her defeated, and the excessive and stiff smile on her face could not help but snort


    out augh.

 Chapter 662 Her mood

    Chapter 662 Her mood


    Theughter that suddenly rang in her ears made Lexi a little embarrassed, showing a slight look of


    embarrassment, "What are youughing at? Do I look funny?"


    She has tried very hard, but she can''t coax the little one, so what can she do?


    Kent shook his head, looking at her gaze also unconsciously followed a few soft points, "No, you''re


    fine like this."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "......"


    Lexi temples again involuntarily throbbing pain up, although he said so, but the smile in his eyes fell


    in his eyes like in the mockery of her, let her a burst of groundlessness.


    Timothy kept quiet, and the two stayed quietly by his side to keep himpany, and no one spoke


    up to break the silence.


    Until the dean came shouting to eat lunch, the children in the courtyard instantly all swarmed in


    again, Kent got up and patted his clothes, then reached out and took Timothy''s, "Well, we should


    also go to eat."


    Timothy didn''t move and Kent couldn''t but bend down and pick him up.


    Lexi busy also followed immediately get up, the afterglow skimmed Kent has not had time to pat


    clean suit, the steps also followed to speed up a few points to catch up, "Mr. Kent......"


    "Hmm?"


    Kent, with Timothy in his arms, stopped moving abruptly at her words, "What''s wrong?"


    "You ......," she gestured carefully behind him, "have gotten a little dust on your clothes."


    "Then please take a shot for me." Thetter said smoothly.


    Lexi''s face was instantly frozen, Kent gave her a suspicious look, "What''s wrong, why are you


    looking at me with a strange face, do I have something on my face too?"


    "No." She immediately shook her head.


    Kent frowned, Lexi only felt a tingle in her scalp, suddenly regretting what she had just said.


    She carefully took a few steps forward, reached out and tugged him behind the waist with one hand,


    and gently ......nded on his foxy ass with the other ......


    "......"


    Kent''s face a blue and purple staggered, suddenly understood why Lexi just now aplex face.


    "Ahem!" He coughed violently and moved down, "Okay okay, I''ll get it on my ownter, let''s go eat


    first."


    After saying that, not even daring to look at her, the wind beneath his feet, fleeing also like


    disappearing in front of her eyes.


    And behind, Lexi''s face has long been red with shame, simply did not dare to lift up half, until the


    familiar footsteps gradually far away before slowly lifting his head.


    But then look around, people have almost all gone, so she could not help but look around ,


    suddenly can not distinguish the direction.


    "Lexi?"


    The dean suddenly appeared behind her at some point and startled her.


    Lexi covered her chest with a slight apology , "Dean, what are you doing here?"


    "Just now I saw Kent went to the cafeteria did not see you, thinking you will not be lost, so came out


    to see, did not expect to see you."


    The dean smiled lovingly and couldn''t help but take her hand at this time, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to


    the cafeteria."


    Lexi nodded with a grateful face.


    The dean led her and the rest of his eyes couldn''t help but fall on her face, "Lexi, I assume you


    have feelings for Kent, right?"


    Lexi hands and feet instantly a burst of cold, amazed looked at her, "Why ......"


    She would know?


    Is it really that obvious that you are doing so well?


    "You rx, I do not mean anything else." The dean looked at her flustered appearance immediately


    showed good, "I just see too much of life, so I can see something, do not worry, I think Kent that


    child ah, themselves do not know."


    Lexi was relieved to hear that.


    "In fact, male and female love or whatever is alsomon, where there is nothing to be ashamed


    of?" The dean said softly, that no pressure to open the words as if only talking about the day''s


    weather in general.


    Lexi machine imperceptible light sigh, voice soft, "Dean, you do not understand ......"


    Kent and she are worlds apart, not to mention, she is just an assistant.


    The dean took a deep look at her and quickly withdrew his gaze, as if he had seen nothing.


    The road is not long, but the two people seem to have walked for a long time, until they reached the


    door of the canteen before stopping, the dean looked at the man who was ying with the children


    in the canteen and smiled faintly, "Kent the boy is the most patient person I have ever seen in the


    orphanage, a month he will always take a few days to see the children, every time he brings


    something that the children love over, earlier also allocated a sum of money down for the children to


    buy books ......"


    The dean''s voice was soft, as soft as if it was only for her ears.


    Lexi looked at the people in the cafeteria and did not speak for a long time, simply because, such


    Kent, she had never seen before.


    "Lexi, Kent is a kid who never had anything I could worry about, but I''m the only one who worries


    about his personal life, he doesn''t know how to take care of himself, and you''re the only person he


    brought here, so I guess you''re special to him."


    "I''m sorry Dean." Lexi promptly interrupted the words she had given her thoughts, "You may have


    misunderstood something, he brought me here today but on a whim, don''t misunderstand ......"


    "What do I have to misunderstand?" Dean bent his eyes and smiled, "I''m old, see people and things


    may not be so urate, but I can at least see if that person is sincere, and you, I can see ......"


    She is also clear about what kind of feelings she has for Kent, and whether she is in pain or joy ......


    Lexi lowered her eyes and bit her lip before saying, "Dean, I hope you won''t tell him about this."


    If he knows maybe he can''t continue to be his assistant in this life ......


    The dean did not answer, but simply walked straight in, and she was busy following, her face a little


    white.


    Kent saw here in and pushed his untouched meal aside to her, "This is just brought here, the


    children eat all these, you don''t mind."


    "Nope, don''t mind." She immediately shook her head and obediently sat down and ate.


    In fact, the food is not bad, there are vegetables and meat and rice.


    She held her chopsticks in a dull manner for a long time.


    Kent saw her face was not right and couldn''t help but pat her on the shoulder, "Are you okay? Or


    are you still thinking about what just happened?"


    Kent was innocent, he did not mean to tease her ah, it was not because of holding Timothy so did


    not pay attention to it.


    Originally Lexi had forgotten about this matter, did not expect him to mention it, the white little face


    instantly rose red.


    She raised her eyes and red at him, "I''m not thinking about it, besides, it''s just touching your ass,


    I''m not missing a piece of meat!"

 Chapter 663 Responsible

    Chapter 663 Responsible


    Lexi bit into her chopsticks, looked him up and down and couldn''t help but think, the real loss should


    be his right, after all, she took advantage of it.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeming to see through her mind, Kent slowly hooked up a wicked smile, the handsome face came


    up to her in front of the old gods said, "Yes, you are not missing a piece of meat, the person who is


    missing a piece of meat should be me, right?"


    Lexi was momentarily speechless and nearly choked on her rice, "This ......"


    As if she didn''t already know how she felt, Kent blinked her eyes at him again and said, "In that


    case, shouldn''t Lexi be responsible for me then?"


    "Responsible? Responsible for what?"


    Lexi felt something was wrong and subconsciously clutched her dishes.


    The protective appearance of food fell into Kent''s eyes almost crying andughing, "Don''t make it


    look like I''m trying to steal your food, I''m not interested in what you''re eating in your bowl."


    "So, what are you interested in then?" Lexi looked around, then hugged herself tightly again with a


    wary face.


    Kent was so angry that he didn''t choke her to death, "You stop it!"


    "......"


    Lexi shrugged, "Okay, no more messing with you, what do you want?"


    She doesn''t want to be involved in something that is not good, and she doesn''t believe the


    nonsense of the man in front of her.


    Kent smiled wryly and hooked his lips, "The word responsible, I don''t think Lexi would not


    understand the meaning of it, right?"


    "Understand ......" her voice weakened for a few moments, but she felt a little strange again when


    she met his look.


    Kent''s mouth grinned up with a gradual smile, "Since it is responsible, naturally it is responsible for


    me, I think, Lexi should not disagree, right?"


    He had an impish look on his face, and Lexi vaguely felt something was wrong.


    As expected, the next second, the man''srge hand reached over and patted her forehead with a


    harmless smile, "Then next, I think if you want Lexi to be obedient to me should not have any


    opinion, right?"


    Lexi shivered again and involuntarily began to specte about what he had in mind.


    And the consequences of obeying the words is to live directly as a hardbor to make the whole


    day, Lexi has forgotten how long they have not done such a hard physical work.


    She originally thought that Kent had sent enough stuff when he arrived earlier, but what she didn''t


    expect was that a cart was shipped afterwards, almost enough to feed these children for half a


    month.


    Half a day of lifting and carrying, she almost felt that her arms were not her own.


    The dean looked at her appearance and was so distressed that he immediately sent water over,


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." She nodded and sighed, "It''s just that it''s been too long since I''ve dared to work


    physically, I can''t hold it up, I''ll get used to it."


    The dean nodded, ter I go to my house to get you some medicinal wine, you go back to rub, long


    not work suddenly dry more back you get up the next day only afraid that the muscles will be sore."


    The ironic words into her heart also made her heart follow the warmth, she nodded heavily and


    said, "Yes, thank you Dean!"


    Kent on the side could not help but eat, "Dean, you are too entric, usually I work so hard but I


    have not seen you give me medicinal wine, this Lexi has only been here for how long ah, you are


    willing to take out your precious medicinal wine?"


    "You kid, Lexi is a girl, you''re a man, what are you shouting about being tired?"


    "What''s wrong with men? Men are people too." Kent said in righteous words.


    Lexi listened and silently lowered her presence.


    The two tussles fell into her eyes, so she could not help but slowly hook her lips, the mood seems to


    be followed by a lot of rxation.


    Kent''s afterglow skimmed to a light smile on the face of the little woman, inexplicably, the corners of


    his lips also involuntarily rose.


    The dean took a look, immediately understood, "Kent ah, you have not less tormented people today


    girl, in the future you have to be good to others, do not only think about bullying people all day."


    "Where did I bully her." Kent had an innocent look on his face.


    Lexi can think of their future days better, then can not help but also conscience, "Yes, Mr. Kent


    people are also quite good, did not bully me."


    The dean looked disbelieving and smiled with the look of a man who has been there before, "You


    young people, I''ve seen a lot of them."


    Lexi and Kent looked at each other, both of them looked at each other and then quickly looked away


    immediately afterwards, obviously a little ufortable.


    Not long after, a figure trotted over, looking panicked, "The hospital ...... Dean, it''s not good, Timothy


    he ......"


    Both Lexi and Kent''s hearts thumped immediately afterwards, and the next second they all stood up


    immediately and said nervously, "What''s going on?"


    "He seems to be in the second floor window has been staying, I originally did not care, but did not


    expect, blink he, he fell!"


    With a bang, Kent''s head exploded almost instantly!


    "Where are the children!" Dean''s words this just let the rushing little caretaker like a dream, "in,


    downstairs it, the children are surrounded, I ......"


    The words just fell, which saw a few shadows shing quickly in front of her, too fast for her to see.


    Kent quickly ran towards the main building, and sure enough, a group of children downstairs were


    scared, the younger children have been unable to resist crying up, and the remaining few older


    ones all stood there dumbfounded and did not know what to do.


    Lexi quickly cleared the crowd, while she herself immediately opened ane for Kent, and because


    of her eagerness, she couldn''t care less about honorifics and called him by his name, "Kent, go


    carry Timothy to the car, I''ll drive over!"


    Said, immediately jogged and rushed to the car to start the car.


    Kent took a deep breath and didn''t dare to slow down his movements in the slightest.


    Inside the hospital


    Even if the dean is strong, but at this time can not help but panic, women in their early forties are


    always extraordinarily emotional, and their eyes are red, "Timothy, Timothy he has been reluctant to


    talk to others since he came in, and after that he often likes to fret, I should have paid more


    attention to him, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    "Dean ......"


    Lexi also some heart can not bear, gently took her into the arms and patted her back soothingly


    said, "It''s okay, Timothy is very strong, will be fine."


    Kent was on the sidelines with his thin lips tightly pursed and his face gloomy.


    "You say, if I had been more mindful of his emotions at that time, perhaps this would not have


    happened." The dean still can''t help but me himself, "Besides, he was fine, how did he fall down


    from the second floor!"


    Kent was silent for a moment, then said softly, "No amount of talk is going to help now, let''s wait


    until Timothy is okay."

 Chapter 664 Panda Blood

    Chapter 664 Panda Blood


    Timothy is fine ......


    But is it really going to be okay?


    No one dares to guarantee, and no one to ensure that the consequences of which will actually be


    what, so his words just said that instant, the air instantly followed the freeze, no one opened his


    mouth again ......


    Kent looked at the two and wordlessly clenched his fists.


    Even if they are not half of the blood rtionship with Timothy, but the previous get-together all


    vividly, so he can not forget ......


    "Swish!"


    The door of the operating room was suddenly opened and the nurse came out in a hurry, "Who is


    the child''s family?"


    "Me!"


    The director of the hospital was the first to raise his hand, the face that crawled with wrinkles was


    written with determination, "I am the child''s family, nursedy now how is the child, he is fine ......"


    The nurse shook her head, "The child is now suffering from severe head trauma and is now also


    losing too much blood, the blood bank is running low on RH-negative blood, do any of your family


    members have RH-negative blood!"


    RH negative blood ......


    Dean stumbled a little, some false sway, this blood type is rare and rare, major hospitals are always


    scarce state, this time ...... let her go where ......


    "I am ......"


    Lexi''s weak voice came through.


    Not only the dean, Kent also froze and looked around, but he saw Lexi had walked up to the nurse


    and gritted her teeth, "I''m panda blood, feel free to draw mine if you need to!"


    No one dared to dy, the nurse nodded and dragged her directly to theboratory.


    Kent a jolt, busy to appease the dean a little followed by the chase.


    "Excuse me sir, this ce is forbidden to enter!"


    "I''m worried about her." Kent gestured to Lexi.


    Lexi''s face was white and she looked over, the familiar face and familiar eyes were looking at her


    the same way, coldly making her heart skip half a beat.


    The nurse patted her arm, "Miss, take it easy for a moment ......"


    "Oh."


    Lexi nodded, the afterglow skimmed to the sharp pillow, suddenly could not help but be afraid, the


    whole body is shaking like a sieve.


    Kent squeezed his palms and took a few steps forward, pushing away the nurse who stopped


    himself in front of him.


    "This gentleman ......"


    The nurse''s words were not finished, Lexi only felt a good smell suddenly came to her face, she


    looked up, did not have time to see clearly in front of the person but saw that the person has quickly


    tightly circled her in the arms.


    "Ke......Kent?"


    "Shh!" Kent said in a cold voice, "Don''t talk, don''t think, and don''t be afraid ......"


    As he spoke, he gave a look to the nurse on the side, who reacted and immediately nodded, and


    the needle quickly pierced ......


    "Well!"


    Lexi struggled violently, but fortunately Kent''s hands were holding her tightly so she didn''t jump up.


    She was in pain and almost wanted to cry, but the man''s voice in her ear was unprecedentedly


    gentle, and he said, "Don''t be afraid ......"


    Ghostly, as if she also do not notice any pain in general, the small body curled up in the arms of that


    enough to make her feel at ease ......


    Lexi doesn''t know if she passed out because she was anemic or fell asleep because Kent''s


    embrace was toofortable.


    When I woke up again, my head was a little dizzy, and I woke up surrounded by a nket of white,


    and there was no familiar figure in the ward.


    Maybe it was all going to see Timothy, she thought.


    She got up and made a move to get up, but before she could do so, Kent came out and pressed her


    back into the bed at some point.


    The man''s tall body stood right in front of her, putting her in a bit of a trance, "How did you get here


    ......"


    "Where else would I be if I wasn''t here?" Kent gave her a sidelong nce.


    "What about Timothy?"


    "Thank goodness for you, he''s okay."


    At that, Lexi took a long breath andy on the bed looking at the ceiling, "It''s good that it''s okay ......"


    Kent looked at her look and wrinkled his brow, "You are in this state, why do you still think about


    worrying about others, think about yourself first!"


    "That''s not the same, I''m just tired." Lexi said stiffly, but moved her lips and found that her whole


    body was really sore, so I guess it must be the after-effects of lifting and carrying.


    Kent saw her face difficult look could not help but sink again, no good, said, "Look at you, let you


    rest you prefer to toss and turn."


    He said, just in time, poured a ss of warm water to her and handed it to her, and even


    thoughtfully put a straw.


    Lexi drank water, which finally eased the dryness in her throat for a few moments.


    "Thanks."


    "Thank you for what? I should be the one to thank you for Timothy." The man''s big hand fell on the


    top of her head and stroked it tenderly, "If it wasn''t for you, maybe he wouldn''t have survived either,


    to put it mildly, his life was saved by you."


    "I just did what I had to do."


    Kent suddenly withdrew his hand with a cold snort, "Then there''s no need for you to not care about


    your body!"


    She wants to save people is a good thing, but that little body is obviously malnourished serious


    anemia, the nurse to half of the blood are afraid to continue to draw, she dazed when she woke up


    and let continue to draw, until the amount of blood Timothy urgently need to use, really let him angry


    and helpless!


    Lexi did not understand where his ugly face and the unknown emotions wereing from, but the


    moment she met the sight she could not help but feel weak.


    "I know it''s wrong, I won''t next time."


    The woman''s voice is very soft, and seems to beining in general. Besides, at that time,


    human life is at stake, where can people have half hesitation?


    Kent gave her a deep look, and finally another long sigh, "Forget it ......"


    Lexi curled her eyes and smiled, then nodded in approval, "No, the most important thing is that


    Timothy is fine, and if I''m anemic, I''ll get it back in two meals at most, right?"


    She smiled a wless smile and blinked her eyes at him innocently, as if she was saying something


    in a sensible way.


    Kent unsalty crossed her, although there is resentment in his heart, but also can not refute her


    words.


    Lexi was discharged from the hospital after only one day of hospitalization, while Timothy had to


    continue to recuperate in the hospital because of a serious brain injury.


    During this period, Kent''s tonic was almost never missing, and it kept being served to her again and


    again, making her almost vomit as she watched.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, with a grateful face, the little woman pressed Kent''s movements and gritted her teeth, "Mr.


    Kent, my body ispletely healed and I don''t need to take any more supplements!"


    She was afraid that if she continued to eat, she was afraid that she would be too exuberant to make


    up for it!

 Chapter 665 Curiosity killed the cat

    Chapter 665 Curiosity killed the cat


    Kent obviously did not believe her words, the demonic face suddenly came up to her slyly, "If it has


    really healed, then I have to personally check it properly."


    Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    "Mr. Kent, this is apany, you''d better pay attention to some asions."


    Kent hooked his lips and pretended to be deaf, "So is it okay to not be at the office?"


    "......"


    Lexi powerlessly stroked his forehead, a headache, "Mr. Kent, I do not know where you suddenly


    came to find me happy, but in any case this is thepany, you in front of outsiders or retain some


    image is better."


    "That''s not true, where do I not have an image?" Kent looked at her, the smile under his eyes only


    increased, "I have no problem with this image even if I am directly the spokesperson of our


    company, Lexi, you have to tell the truth if you want to use me wrongly."


    The words have just fallen, the seductive face followed by a few minutes closer.


    Lexi was busy pushing away, not allowing herself to be halfpelled.


    "Mr. Kent ......"


    "Knock, knock!"


    A few gentle knocks on the door interrupted the conversation between the two, and Lexi once again


    collected all the emotions back on her face, "I''ll get the door."


    Kent also quickly put back the yfulness on his face,zily fell back into his position, his eyes half-


    squinted, already in a state of false sleep.


    As Lexi thought in her mind, the only person who could knock on the general manager''s office with


    such fanfare was a woman named Ka.


    Ka saw that she was the one who opened the door, just swept her a nce and turned to just


    ignore crossing over to stride inside the office, "Kent ......"


    Kent heard that familiar voice and couldn''t help but get another headache.


    Unsalty lifted the curtain to look at the woman in front of the face slightly unpleasant, "You did not


    leave? Howe you''re back again?"


    "How could I possibly go with you around?" Ka blinked at him with an infatuated look.


    Kent has long been ustomed to this, the heart can not set off half a ripple.


    Ka saw that he did not believe, lips pouted high, grunted pouting, "you see me how always so


    cold ah, besides, I called you so many calls you did not answer a ......"


    The woman shrugged her head in front of him with a depressed look on her face.


    Kent rubbed his temples, which were a little sore, and said patiently, "Ka, I''ve said a million times


    that I''m not going to fall for you."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay if you don''t like me and I like you!"


    "But there''s no way I''m giving you a chance!"


    "I can wait for you!" Ka carefully came up and stopped in front of him and squatted down to look


    up at him, "Kent, I knew when I met you that you must be the right person for the rest of my life, so


    no matter what happens I won''t leave you."


    She must also be the person who loves him the most in the world here, no one canpare!


    Kent looked at the woman in front of him and inexplicably began to feel some fear.


    He didn''t know how deep Ka''s obsession went, but he did know that Ka''s every word and


    action at this point repelled him and made him want to make the person in front of him disappear


    from his face forever!


    Ka didn''t notice anything at all and continued to cling unrelentingly, "Kent, my dad just arrived


    here today and wants to meet you."


    "Valentin Lloyd?"


    "Mmmmmm!"


    Ka was busy nodding, "Kent, I know you don''t like my dad''s background, but my dad is pretty


    high on you right now, so I thought I''de over here to see you."


    "Don''t bother!" Kent''s face suddenly clouded over, "Valentin Lloyd''s business has nothing to do with


    me, and besides, I can''t afford someone like that."


    "Kent, what nonsense are you talking about?" Ka sped his hand again, her face colored with a


    little expectation, "Dad and I have always liked you, ah, those earlier wrong it was because of


    misunderstanding, now I also know the wrong?"


    She said and its aggrieved, looking at the person in front of her face can not hide the grievance.


    Kent hooked his lips and ignored all her aggression.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Ka was upset and reached out to tug on his, "Kent, my dad is here in person, you can''t just not


    give a damn, can you?"


    "I didn''t ask him toe." The man wrenched her hand away directly, his meaning clear.


    At those words, the woman''s face changed swiftly, a blur of blue and purple, "Kent, if you don''t go,


    my father wille for you too! Do you have to make this so embarrassing?"


    Kent''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, "You''re threatening me?"


    "I ......" Ka a sh of weakness, "I do not mean that, I just think, my father''s temper and you do


    not know, so if you must insist on defying him, I worry ......"


    "That''s not for you to consider. Please go back and tell Valentin Lloyd that mypany is just


    getting stable and I need to spend more time onpany matters, so I don''t have time to go to his


    appointment."


    "Kent, if you insist on this, it''s hard for me to do it!"


    "That''s your own business."


    He never said he wanted to see Valentin Lloyd, rather, he also did not want to go deeper into


    Valentin Lloyd and her, sometimes, the more you know, the faster you die!


    As the saying goes, curiosity killed the cat ......


    Ka can''t even pass the face, now angrily staring at him, more like they can''t wait to eat him up!


    "Lexi!" Kent dialed the inte directly and said in a deep voice when he heard the other party pick


    up, "Tell the security room toe up and take Ka out and send the guests!"


    "What?"


    Ka''s eyes almost zed over, hardly believing that these words wereing from Kent''s mouth.


    Kent raised his eyes and swept her, his gaze clear and cold, "What, do you want me to send you


    personally?"


    "No, Kent how can you do that to me, I really mean it to you and my dad ......"


    Ka was in a state of panic, and was momentarily disorganized.


    As we speak, Lexi has already pushed open the door with someone, with a cold look on her small


    face, followed by two sturdy security guards.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Ka red at the people in front of her with crossed eyebrows, "I will


    never let you go if anyone dares to touch me!"


    The words she said were not false, and immediately subdued the two who wanted toe forward.


    Lexi stood aside, pursing her lips, as if she was displeased because she had heard her words.


    "Kent, didn''t you say you didn''t have time for me and my dad? Then why did you have time to


    apany her to the hospital!" Looking at her calm appearance, Ka''s spearhead suddenly


    pointed at her.

 Chapter 666 Male sex is present

    Chapter 666 Male sex is present


    Ka''s sudden words made both of them freeze instantly and look at her in a dumbfounded


    manner.


    Ka gave a coldugh and said quietly, "What, are you curious? Are you wondering how the hell I


    know?"


    "You got someone to follow me!?"


    Kent blurted out, hardly a guess anymore, but words of affirmation!


    Ka did not half deny it, but just looked at Lexi with hatred and said, "Kent, I waited for you for so


    long, but why did you only treat this woman well and never look at me!"


    It is obvious that she is the one who is always with him, but why does he only see Lexi ......


    The man tightened his eyebrows, disgusted to the extreme with her nonsense, his face was even


    more gloomy, "Ka, if you insist on stirring things up, then don''t me me for turning my back on


    you!"


    Ka sneered back a few times, "When have you ever been affectionate to me? Even now when


    I''m even begging you to try to get you to see me more, to meet my dad, you want to kick me out, do


    you think, you''ve ever been nice to me?"


    "You wouldn''t be unaware of what your father is, you''re asking me to provoke him, what are you not


    crazy!"


    He''d rather be as far away from that kind of person as possible! He is not a good person, nor is he


    innocent, Valentin Lloyd''s position in G City is probably not as good as the one in H City, but even


    so, he has used all means to get out, and now he wants him to return to that obscure ce, do not


    even think about it!


    Ka looked at his appearance, coldly met his eyes without the slightest temperature, the whole


    body also followed involuntarily shivered a little.


    She squeezed her palms slightly and quickly calmed down carefully, "Then all you care about is my


    dad, right?"


    If so, then she can try to keep Valentin Lloyd from seeing him and not have any conflict between the


    two of them ......


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "No."


    Kent shook his head, "You don''t understand me after all, not just your dad, but even you, no matter


    what, we can''t have any results!"


    "Why!" Ka didn''t understand.


    The man''s eyes fell on her body and did not move away for a long time.


    Ka suddenly sensed that something was wrong and couldn''t help but immediately turn her head


    to look at Lexi, pointing at her again and speaking in a stern voice, "So, it''s really about her?"


    Lexi originally only wanted to be a transparent person, but did not expect to be mentioned directly


    out of the cold, the small face a sh of stiffness.


    She bit her lip and squeezed her palms together and said, "Ms. Ka, I think you''ve been


    misunderstanding me about something, me and Mr. Kent ......"


    "Shut the fuck up!" Ka interrupted her directly without even thinking, "Do you think I''ll believe the


    bullshit you''re saying?"


    At that, Lexi was once again silent and did not say a word.


    Kent still had a headache, redid back to the office chair leaned back, the frost on his face could not


    be concealed.


    "Ka, you''ve had enough ......"


    "Not enough!"


    "What exactly do you want to do?" He looked at her, the cold color under his eyes deepening.


    Ka looked at him and thought he was trying topromise, so she slowly walked up to him and


    squatted down to hold his hand again, "Kent, I don''t want to do anything, I just want you to take a


    good look at me, is that too much to ask?"


    Kent''s words, she should be the one to ask, she has already loved so humble, what exactly does he


    still want her to do?


    Kent unnaturally looked away, "I told you, you can''t force things with feelings."


    "But I''m not forcing you." Ka''s grip on his hand tightened a few more notches, "Kent, I just want


    you to give me a chance, and think of it as giving yourself a chance."


    They don''t know each other well enough for him to repel himself so much, but if they knew her true


    intentions, they certainly wouldn''t think so!


    Ka''s obsession disturbed and disgusted him.


    Bias ...... in front of the person as if nothing felt the same, the eager and expectant eyes also fell on


    his body immediately after, as if coated with glue, simply can not move.


    He took a deep breath and quickly calmed down the irritation in his mind, "Ka, you go back first."


    "What about your answer?"


    "I''ve already given you the answer!" He said clearly again.


    Ka nuzzled angrily, clearly not satisfied with this answer.


    Kent did not look at her again, and no longer stay, and waved his hand at Lexi, who looked really


    good, and hesitated for a moment finally came forward to the base and said, "Ms. Ka, Mr. Kent


    has other things to do next, so can you please leave first?"


    "Just go!" Ka stood up, eyeing the hands that reached over and immediately dodged them, "Don''t


    touch me, I''ll walk on my own, and don''t think for a second that Kent means he cares about you that


    way!"


    No matter what, the word Kent is destined to belong to him! Until then, no matter who has the


    slightest evil thought about him, then don''t me her!


    Lexi pursed her lips and after a moment of silence said in a voice that only she could hear, "Ms.


    Ka, please don''t worry, I know who I am and I will never climb above Mr. Kent."


    Ka scrutinized her appearance, as if discerning the truth of that.


    But half a sound but never see what the end, in the end is the retraction of the sinister eyes, "If


    these words are true, then it is counted that you know what to do!"


    She smiled and just made an inviting gesture and said, "Ms. Ka, it''s time for you to go back, if it''s


    not convenient for you, I can arrange for a driver to take you ......"


    "No need for you to pretend to be nice!" Ka grunted, tossing her head and striding away.


    Lexi followed her downstairs before folding back into the office, where Kent''s figure had


    disappeared, causing her to panic and immediately push open the door to the break room and walk


    in.


    The sound of water dripping from the bathroom, the frosted ss of the man''s perfect body looming


    over her, caused her to visibly freeze.


    "Swish!"


    The door of the bathroom was pulled open instantly when she was caught off guard, her eyes still


    fell in the direction of the bathroom, and the person inside the bathroom came out at the same time


    without any fear of concealment!


    Wide chest, further down the firm eight abs, and the perfect inverted triangle, that is like an art


    sculpture like the body straight exposed in the air ......


    A coldness came to her nose, she subconsciously raised her hand to touch it, and when she looked


    down, her hand fingers touched a scarlet red!

 Chapter 667 Lying

    Chapter 667 Lying


    This ......


    Lexi hindsight head ck line, she actually nosebleed at Kent......!


    A dizzy head, a ck eye, the body followed by a straight fall to the ground, ''bang'', Kent were


    stunned!


    Originally Kent thought Lexi because of the embarrassment in front of the pretend, but the person


    fell to the ground for a good moment did not move, which scared him to rush up ......


    "Lexi, Lexi!"


    When Lexi woke up, all the memories from before thea came flooding back, and her cheeks


    warmed up rapidly immediately afterwards.


    She, surprisingly, passed out right in front of Kent, with a nosebleed ......


    That image, she really want to find a hole to burrow immediately!


    So thinking, the quilt was also pulled into a ball by her, almost as twisted into a twist as her own


    state of mind at the moment.


    "Ka-chow!"


    A sound of the door opening came, Lexi suddenly woke up like a dream, differently looked at the


    door, Kent walked in with big steps, saw her wake up face a happy, "When did you wake up?"


    "...... just woke up."


    Lexi gulped carefully and couldn''t help but feel weak.


    Do not want to, the next second Kent''s face also immediately after the emergence of guilt, "that ......


    sorry ah, it''s because of me you ......"


    "No!"


    Lexi was too busy to answer, the moment she met his gaze she couldn''t help but get nervous again,


    the afterglow looked around, then realized she was lying on the bed in Kent Lounge, and the man in


    front of her had changed his clothes, and his body was all smelling of shower gel, causing her


    cheeks to flush again indisputably.


    Lexi quickly got off the floor and stepped on the ground with her bare feet, "Mr. Kent sorry, I''m the


    one who held you up."


    With that, she quickly looked down at the time, but saw that the hour hand was already pointing to


    three o''clock.


    3:00 PM!


    Lexi''s heart thumped, "Why are you still here, didn''t you have a meeting at two o''clock?"


    "Done driving." Kent looked at her just standing there, extraordinarily displeased, "You get back in


    bed right now, and if I see you jump up again I''ll get you!"


    The man''s words are full of heavy threat, Lexi heart can not help but mention a breath, but also can


    not help but follow the panic.


    Seeing that she did not move, he simply took a few steps forward himself and directly picked her up


    and dropped her onto the bed.


    "Mr. Kent ......"


    Lexi spoke weakly, but Kent didn''t give her half a chance to lie back down, and the covers were


    tucked back in immediately afterwards, "Shut up and get some rest!"


    "......"


    Lexi was about to say something else when Kent spoke again, a guilty look appearing on his face


    once again, "I''m sorry about you."


    The man opened his mouth, so that she unconsciously tightened up all the nerves, the eyes are


    shame ......


    Kent didn''t notice her look and said softly, "I shouldn''t have given you so many tonic pills, which


    caused you ......"


    Lexi''s face stiffened, and at once she was surprisingly unaware of the sadness and happiness, she


    looked at Kent with tears andughter, "So, it''s all because of your tonic that I fainted from a


    nosebleed because I was too tonic!"?


    "Hmm." Kent nodded before staring at her red, tomato-like face and wondering, "If it wasn''t for the


    fire, how do you think you got a nosebleed for good reason."


    "No, nothing!"


    Lexi was afraid that he would see the clues and was busy denying it, "I don''t know anything, I just


    asked it casually."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kent was half convinced, his eyes always falling on her body .


    The little woman squeezed her palms tightly and quickly pushed back all the emotions on her face,


    "Mr. Kent, I''m fine now and can continue working."


    "Work what work ah? Is work important or is your body important?" Kent gave her a cross look of


    displeasure and said, "I usually don''t really see how you''ve be a workaholic!"


    "But that''s my job." Lexi bit off the word ''job''.


    Kent does not care about those who do not have to, said straight, "you have passed out still care


    about those why, I give you half a day off today, no need to work in the afternoon, stay here well,


    and, when the doctor came over to prescribe some medicine I will also take you to eatter."


    "So ...... can I go home?" She asked cautiously.


    "No!"


    "Why? Aren''t I already on vacation?"


    Lexi is a bit dissatisfied, always feel that Kent always say the same thing, say the same thing, but


    do the same thing.


    Kent lips trembled slightly a few times, squirming for a while after saying, "I do not believe you, you


    this person went back to certainly also want to arrange the back of a week''s schedule, absolutely


    will not rest properly, once the work up certainly forgot to take the medicine again, you stay here I


    can properly supervise you,"


    "Mr. Kent, you''re not obligated to supervise me." She reminded him, word for word, through


    clenched teeth.


    Kent gave her a sidelong nce with a carefree look, "As long as you''re my employee, I have to


    take good care of you! Not to mention that you are my assistant, I don''t want your health to get


    worse and worse, and then it will be my boss''s fault if word gets out."


    "It was your fault in the first ce!" Lexi muttered in a small voice.


    She has long said that she can no longer eat tonic, and this person in front of her always pretended


    not to hear anything, and did not care about the rest of the daily caught her will have to let him eat a


    series of tonic in front of his face to rest.


    The little woman''s voice is not high, but Kent has always had a good ear, heard clearly, the body


    also followed a few steps forward to look at her slyly said, "You are ming me?"


    Lexi''s heart was in turmoil, and she hurriedly shook her head like a rattle, "No no no."


    Fearing that he wouldn''t believe her, she smiled at her and said, "Mr. Kent as a superior still cares


    so much about the health of a small subordinate of mine, I can''t even be touched, how could I


    me you?"


    She looked at him with a look of gratitude, and did not forget to wink at him.


    Kent looked at the woman with a false look couldn''t help but withdraw his eyes and skimmed, "Lexi,


    you can''t lie any more than I thought you could."


    "......"


    Lexi could not help but roll her eyes again, since he knew, then why did he ask her specifically? Did


    he want to see her embarrassed face?


    Kent sighed lightly, "Lexi, I know you care about this job of yours, but I think the most important


    thing should be your body as well!"


    Lexi closed her eyes deeply, tightened and loosened her hand into a fist, and finally couldn''t help


    but say, "Who do you think did this?"

 Chapter 668 So you can also be angry

    Chapter 668 So you can also be angry


    The woman''sining voice spat out all at once, Kent visibly froze for a moment and burst out


    laughing the next second, "Hahahaha ......"


    He stared at Lexi''s ugly face and snickered at the birth, "Lexi, so you can be angry too, huh?"


    Her nature is so peaceful that he can''t help but want to tease her and see more expressions on her


    face, and today he really can''t help but be surprised.


    Lexi did not have a good look at him, depressed, the next second simply lying directly back to the


    bed a lift the quilt directly to cover themselves, "Mr. Kent, I want to rest, please go out and let me


    recuperate!"


    Kent beamed, but also can not say half a word of rebuttal to, only to obediently retreat out.


    Nightfall, Kent finished packing up ready to leave work before thinking to go to the lounge to call


    people out, but did not want to, Lexi like stepping on the point came out, except for the clothes


    because of sleep and tossed out a little trace, the rest is not at all to see the difference.


    Lexi tightened her palms and spoke slowly on her face, "Mr. Kent, it''s already closing time, so if


    there''s nothing else, then I''ll go back first."


    "You haven''t taken your medicine yet!" Kent said, only then remembering the medicine that he had


    forgotten to the side.


    Lexi quickly took it with a slight nod and barely smiled, "Okay, thanks Mr. Kent."


    Kent nodded as he picked up the car keys, then looked over at her and gave her a look that said,


    "Let''s go."


    "Go?" Lexi couldn''t respond for a moment, "Go where? Is there something else going on in the


    evening?"


    "No, take you to dinner." He said, and the man was already walking to her heels.


    Lexi blinked and subconsciously took a few steps back and waved her hand, "I don''t want to bother


    Mr. Kent with this, I''ll finish taking care of dinner when I get home."


    "Make your own?" Kent frowned, then stretched, "I wouldn''t mind eating your cooking at your


    house."


    "......"


    Lexi hardly knew how tomunicate with the person in front of her, she stroked her forehead and


    tried her best to suppress the emotions in her mind, "Mr. Kent, what do you mean by that?"


    "To make up for my apologies ah." Kent said justifiably, "I''ve been quite troubled by you for a while,


    so I feel embarrassed and want to treat you to a meal, but you have to do it yourself or not, or I cook


    ......"


    "Stop!"


    Lexi stopped her sentence just in time, "Mr. Kent, I don''t know exactly what you misunderstood, but


    I really don''t need you to apologize to me or to make up for anything."


    "How can that be, I can''t afford to have a conscience."


    "But have you thought about Ms. Ka?" Lexi reminded her, "Mr. Kent, you should know better than


    anyone how Ms. Ka feels about you, and also, whatever you do, she will know about it, aren''t


    you afraid that she will worry ......"


    "What am I afraid of if I do the right thing?" Because of the mention of Ka, Kent''s face was a little


    ugly, "Besides, I''m not so scared by a woman!"


    More importantly, Ka isn''t so free to do anything with him!


    Lexi looked at him and blinked her eyes, in response she couldn''t help but also wonder, his


    rtionship with Ka, didn''t seem to be as good as she thought?


    While Lexi was still hesitating, Kent was already pushing her straight out the door.


    When she reacted, she had somehow gotten into his car, and Lexi, with a jolt, hurriedly said, "Mr.


    Kent, you can just take me home."


    "So you''re nning to cook at your house?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant, I was thinking I''d just go home by myself, and as for the dinner, let''s


    work it out individually ......"


    "Why?" Kent took a moment to look at her, not seeming to understand her words.


    Lexi patiently said, "I personally prefer quiet, plus the house is too messy, if Mr. Kent rashly go, I will


    be very difficult to do!"


    "So that''s it ......" he said with a dazed look, then couldn''t help but say, "So you mean you''re afraid


    there''s something for me to see?"


    "...... is not."


    Lexi only feel more headache, more do not know how to exin to him good, bias in front of the


    man is like a dead brain, no matter what to say is a look not to listen to the model.


    Kent swept her a nce, but saw her face a difficult look, then the corner of the lips in the corner


    she could not see slowly hooked up a wry smile, and then a hammer said, "Well, this matter no


    matter what it is so agreed!"


    "Mr. Kent ......"


    "Well, if you''re tired, rest for a while, I''ll take care of the rest, don''t worry."


    The man''s words directly to the words she wanted to refuse all to hard blocked, the end is really can


    not convince him, only a light sigh simply leaned against the car window on the eyes squinted fake


    sleep up.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kent stopped directly at the supermarket near her home, and then in a short while he bought all the


    dishes to be cooked, so that she herself did not react to the man in front of her movements were so


    fast.


    Kent said as he got into the car, "You''re not supposed to pick anything, are you?"


    Lexi was running out of things to say that would stop him from being full of enthusiasm, so she just


    nodded meekly, "Well, no picking."


    "That''ll be fine." Kent said, starting the car again and driving toward her apartment.


    Lexi still has a headache, Kent is really always saying one thing and doing another. If she was really


    afraid of her picky eating, she should have asked before buying food.


    And as if thetter did not notice anything in general continue to mutter beside, "You should not boil


    the soup if you live by yourself, tonight to give you a chicken soup, and then make two dishes two


    people should be enough."


    "Mr. Kent," Lexi didn''t want to ask, but she couldn''t help but be a little curious as she listened to his


    words, "Do you know how to cook?"


    "Will do."


    Kent smiled, so many years, if he would not cook, I''m afraid he would have starved to death.


    Lexi looked at his slightly feminine but not manly masculine side face a little lost in thought, she


    really can not imagine the man in front of the cooking look exactly what it is like, moreover can not


    imagine, his home look.


    No, no, no!


    Lexi quickly shook his head to stop himself from thinking about it, why did he think of that for good


    reason!


    Kent finished parking the car but saw her with a pensive look still sitting in the car, couldn''t help but


    reach out and shake her hand in front of her, "Lexi?"


    "I am!" Lexi quickly snapped back to her senses, coldly bumping into a pair of teasing eyes and


    froze in her movements once again.

 Chapter 669 Landlord

    Chapter 669 Landlord


    "Still not going, waiting for me to hug you?"


    Overhead, Kent low with a teasing provoked her heart to follow the uncontroble light trembling.


    Soon, quickly retracted the heart of the sh of flutter, the face of the expression also followed


    quickly calm down, "Mr. Kent always like to make such unrealistic jokes."


    Kent shrugged angrily, "Where am I joking, that''s all true, that if you are not feeling well and can''t


    walk, if you want me to hold you I don''t mind at all."


    Lexi quickly got out of the car and nced at him inside, "Then I must also thank you in advance for


    your kindness, except that I feel fine and not half unwell."


    "Women just like to say what they mean." Kent sighed helplessly and whispered, then only pushed


    open the car door and got out and turned around to the trunk to take down all the dishes.


    Lexi didn''t expect that, as Kent said, he was not only a good cook, but a very good cook! Even the


    action of handling a whole chicken is extraordinarily skilled, as if it has been done a thousand times.


    As if noticing her leaning over the kitchen doorway to observe, Kent suddenly spoke up, "What,


    worried I''m going to screw up?"


    "No, I''m just curious, you such a man although in the mall smoothly, but if you say cooking should


    also be and ordinary people generally hands and feet only, just did not expect ......"


    "Didn''t think I could cook?"


    "Hmm."


    Lexi didn''t deny it, but she thought it was the most amazing thing in the world to see him in an


    apron, let alone the fact that he was cooking in his own kitchen at the moment.


    Kent kindlyughed, "So how bad of a man do I have to be in your mind?"


    "You''re not bad, just ...... a little more casual."


    Kent''s movements a meal, also somehow will suddenly remember their own childhood, "I grew up


    on my own, have a home to return to, can only be a scum in this society, plus no money, but also


    only their own cooking to save the most money."


    A person, can not eat much, basically do a meal can eat all day.


    Lexi looked at his appearance suddenly on the hands and feet a cold, the whole body also


    immediately after the pause there ......


    "Are you an ...... orphan?"


    She had never asked him about his family background, nor his family, but she never expected ......


    Kent hesitated and shook his head, "No, I have a sister."


    "So howe you haven''t seen her?"


    "Now is not the time, I have to be strong, strong enough to be her shield, can protect her in order to


    appear in front of her, let her be proud of me."


    Kent''s ugly face just now seems to have softened a bit because of the mention of Elena.


    He didn''t know why he was saying this, only that he suddenly wanted to say it.


    Lexi looked at him, a little ufortable averted her eyes then said softly, "So, you often go to the


    orphanage also so good to the orphanage because of your childhood?"


    Because they feel that their lives and those children can resonate so they care, they will take it to


    heart, and they will be so good to them.


    "Who knows about that?" Kent pulled the corner of his mouth, not sure if it was already on his mind


    or because of something else, "Maybe it is, and maybe it isn''t."


    Lexi''s eyes flickered, not looking at him, and wondering what he really looked like at the moment,


    with what kind of expression he was saying all this out.


    Kent quickly stuffed all the glutinous rice and ingredients into the chicken''s belly and sewed the


    whole thing together and threw it directly into the pot with water to stew.


    "Maybe people do too many wrongdoings in this life, so they think about doing something to make


    up for some of the faults of the first half of their lives."


    In his ear, his words came slowly, Lexi couldn''t help but remember what he had just said, and


    hesitated a moment to say unhurriedly, "Mr. Kent, may I ask what you did before?"


    "Landlubbers." Kent happened to cover the lid of the pot turned to look at her and smiled at her,


    "What, doesn''t it look like?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "No." She nodded and shook her head, and finally said weakly, "Not like, you''re such a person, I


    thought ......"


    He has a very good family background, but also someone can back him up behind, so he set up a


    program and what he did in the mall are bold to let people speak, not to win is to losepletely,


    and he does not know whether it is lucky or otherwise, every time let him bet on the right, so just


    less than a year will immediately grow their real estate business, but also let themselves quickly


    stand firm.


    Kent wiped his hands, his face did not have any ripples, "but you do not believe it is certain, after all,


    I always do things that are not in line withmon sense."


    Lexi suddenly did not know what to say, a panic in the heart, as if like a child identally peeked


    into the secret of adults can not help but feel weak.


    Seeming to see through her mood at the moment, Kent hooked his lips and said, "You go out and


    wait, I promise you won''t be disappointedter."


    "Hmm."


    She nodded hastily, then sat back in the living room in the blink of an eye, and finally could not sit


    still and went back to her room to open the papers and materials she had prepared for the next


    week before she put herself at ease a little.


    Kent''s cooking did not disappoint Lexi after all, not to mention that she could not even imagine that


    his cooking was so good that she almost ate her chopsticks, and every dish was full of color and


    vor, making people love it.


    As she tasted the food, she couldn''t help but steal a nce at Kent, who untied his apron


    unhurriedly and then picked up his chopsticks and knocked her hand that was trying to move them


    again, saying, "Eat first and drink the soup to warm up your stomach."


    "Oh." She responded reluctantly.


    Kent quickly gave her a big bowl of soup, even a whole chicken all together on a te in front of


    her.


    Seeing that he was going to continue to move his hand, she was so frightened that she immediately


    reached out and snapped his movements and gritted her teeth, "Mr. Kent, are you raising me like a


    pig?"


    A whole chicken ...... and rice, how can she eat it all?


    "You eat it first, and just give me what you can''t finish." Thetter saw through her mind at a nce,


    and the words that came out were easy andfortable.


    And Lexi has long ago again ck face, she finished eating to him to eat, which ......


    "Mr. Kent ......" Her scalp tingled with a look of embarrassment.


    "You woman, how so little can not finish eating?" Kent finally sighed helplessly, then directly on the


    hands of a whole chicken to tear open two halves, the chicken stewed cooked rotten, a tear easily


    tore, look at the people drooping ......

 Chapter 670 I miss my mother

    Chapter 670 I miss my mother


    Lexi couldn''t help but skim, muttered in his heart, he was thinking about how big the woman''s


    stomach is, not to mention the chicken belly also hides arge pile of condiments, I''m afraid to eat


    down their own can not eat the rest.


    But fortunately, the man in front of him is also said to be thoughtful, half of it by himself, Lexi once


    thought he would not be able to eat this table of food, but until all the tes are eaten up stomach


    also ate round and rolled when some embarrassed up.


    "That ......" she weakly defended herself, "It''s just because your cooking is so delicious, normally


    I''ve never been able to eat that much... ..."


    Kent''s eyebrows arched and his lips curled in a smile, "I can take that as apliment if you say


    so."


    At that, Lexi couldn''t help but be more embarrassed.


    Kent still smiled, and Lexi looked at his natural desire to clean up the dishes immediately got up and


    took the initiative to clean up, and by the way, the dishes were also washed.


    The man leaning on the sofa in afortable manner watching TV, the corners of her eyes


    twitched, to the mouth to urge him to leave the words inexplicably can not say, only have to be hard


    back.


    Kent just sat quietly and watched a movie,pletely finished watching the sky outside is gloomy, a


    look will be a rainstorm, he subconsciously looked at Lexi.


    Thetter a jolt, busy standing straight said, "Mr. Kent, sote, or ...... you better go back first, while


    it is not raining ......"


    "I came all this way to cook a meal for you, and now you want it to rain and you want to kick me


    out?" The man raised his eyebrows and said something she could hardly refuse .


    Kent got up and walked into the bathroom and looked around, then as if he had made up his mind,


    he said, "I''ll stay here tonight, your couch should be able to amodate me."


    "No, it''s not." Lexi was busy speaking, "Mr. Kent, you go back now even if it is back it may not rain,


    and then you can still get cozy and take a bath in the bathtub and finally sleepfortably in your


    own big bed ......"


    "How did you know my house had a bathtub?" Kent had a look of difference on his face.


    Lexi gritted her teeth, the point is clearly not this, okay?


    Kent looked at her depressed look couldn''t help but hook his lips, his smile grew, "I have to go to


    the hospital with you tomorrow, and to avoid me having toe over and pick you up, I can only


    force myself."


    Lexi sniffed and immediately lifted her spirits, "Is it to see Timothy?"


    "Well, the doctor said he could be discharged, just in time for the weekend, and I thought he''d be


    happy if you, the life-saver, were there."


    "Then I could have gone on my own, too."


    "You''re going to shirk my good intentions?" The man narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at


    her with a hot gaze.


    Lexi was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say in return.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    While she was lost in thought, Kent had spoken straightforwardly, "You can contact tonight and just


    send me a clean set of clothes to change tomorrow."


    Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    "Mr. Kent, so don''t you need a shower tonight ......?"


    "I already washed it before I came, what else is there to wash? Let''s wait until the clothes are


    delivered tomorrow." Kenty down, the TV also gave off, that swift action let her have gas can not


    spill, more unprovoked thought of his body under the suit ......


    "By the way ......"


    Kent, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly got up and looked at her. Lexi quickly came back to


    her senses and stumbled, "What ...... happened?"


    "You remember to take your medicine, and by the way, turn off the light for me before you go to your


    room."


    "......"


    Lexi was so angry that she once again gritted her teeth and wanted to tear the man in front of her


    into pieces so that he could leave here immediately.


    But the thought of their own work, and the lucrative bonuses and wages, instantly weakened, for


    him to turn off the lights shrugged his head back to the bedroom ......


    The next day, the two went straight to the hospital to pick up Timothy directly, perhaps because they


    heard that it was Lexi who gave him a blood transfusion, and then saw her slightly closer.


    Not only Lexi, but even Kent was surprised, "Is this ...... his willingness tomunicate with


    people?"


    Lexi looked at Timothy sitting in the car and opened her arms carefully and whispered, "Timothy,


    can I have a hug?"


    Timothy hesitated for a moment, surprisingly something moved slowly moved to her front.


    Lexi gave him a hug and patted the top of his head and quipped, "Timothy is so good."


    Thetter did not say anything, but the small hand tightly grabbed her sleeve, afraid that she would


    slip away at any time, she did not care, let him pull.


    The three returned to the orphanage, the director and the children to celebrate Timothy''s release


    from the hospital held a special celebration, all the children are extraordinarily happy, Timothy stood


    in the crowd of children look extra helpless, Lexi hesitated a moment, a few steps forward in front of


    him squatted down, "Timothy, the children are good children oh, will not hurt you oh. They won''t hurt


    you."


    She held his hand with the knife for cutting the cake in her hand, "Come, let''s cut the cake together,


    okay?"


    Timothy turned his head, his eyes as if he could only see her, and nodded good-naturedly at the


    end.


    Lexi secretly relieved, quickly cut the cake, and then afraid that he would be afraid of such a scene


    took the faster the cake took him to a corner where there are not many children to feed him the


    cake.


    Timothy was meek like amb from start to finish, so she couldn''t help but slowly follow along with a


    light smile.


    "Timothy?" she spoke softly, and thetter looked at him dumbfounded.


    She put down the cake in her hand and looked into his clear, clueless eyes , "At that time ...... why


    did you jump down?"


    Her words caused Timothy to hang his little head once again.


    She sighed softly and hugged him, "Timothy, I know you don''t want to talk to people, but you''re not


    someone who would be that reckless, right?"


    "I ......"


    The little boy''s voice sounded timidly, making her hug his movements a stiff, she looked down,


    delighted at the child in front of her, followed by his voice continued, "because ...... I miss my


    mommy ...... "


    He thought, if he died like this, would he see his mother, and finally he saw his mother, but in his


    dream his mother told him that he could not go with her ......


    Timothy''s eyes reddened and the grip on her sleeve tightened a few more, "Sister ...... can you take


    good care of yourself? I don''t want your blood, I don''t ......"


    The more the little guy says the more emotional he gets, not at all like the one who has been quiet


    and unusual from start to finish.

 Chapter 671 - Gloom

    Chapter 671 - Gloom


    Lexi was a little hurt at his words, "Timothy, are you not liking me?"


    "No, it''s not ......"


    The little one''s world has limitations in understanding, looking at her with a somewhat anxious gaze,


    also with uneasiness, as if there are a thousand words to say.


    Lexi''s heart tightened as she watched, and slowly raised her hand to rub his little face soothingly,


    "Don''t be nervous, I didn''t misunderstand you, I just don''t understand some of it, you can take your


    time, okay?"


    Timothy nodded, the warm little hand gradually turned cold, and I don''t know what to think, the little


    face is just as white and white.


    "Timothy?" she scrutinized his expression, who lifted his eyes to look at her.


    Kent and Dean finished sharing the cake but found Timothy and Lexi missing, was looking around,


    Dean tapped him on the shoulder and pointed to a corner, he looked, and soon found the two


    familiar figures.


    "Are you guys talking about something?" Kent sat directly beside the pair.


    Timothy saw him and immediately buried his face into Lexi''s arms like a frightened deer, and


    stopped saying what he was about to say.


    Kent saw the situation with a hurt face, "Timothy, didn''t you just have a nice chat with Lexi? How


    come you''re avoiding me now that I''m here?"


    He thought back carefully could not help but think that he should not have done anything to make


    him unhappy ......


    Lexi red slyly at the man beside her, "What are you doing over here for good reason?"


    "Hey, am I that objectionable to you guys?" Kent had a look of aggravation.


    Lexi was about to answer when Timothy had raised his head and whispered, "Uncle is fine ......"


    It''s just that he''s not good at it himself.


    The little guy is obviously not very old, but he shows a look of worry and trouble that does not match


    his age, which makes people feel painful.


    Lexi hugged his strength tightened a few points, the next second as if to see through his mind


    blurted out, "Those words you just said, is it because ...... worry about me?"


    Timothy didn''t expect her to guess, and there was a moment of silence, followed by a meek nod.


    Kent saw that something was wrong and didn''t speak up, just stayed quiet.


    "Mom ......"


    Timothy bit his lip, seems to recall what a face of pain, Lexi would have liked him not to continue to


    say, but Timothy is a stubborn face, "In the past, Dad owed money, there are very fierce bad guys to


    find the door for money will let Mom go to sell blood ...... "


    Boom, Lexi''s head instantly exploded with the same.


    She looked at a child less than five years old in front of her and her heart was full of heartache.


    How old is he in the end, but experienced a his age should not have experienced everything ......


    "Sister ......" Timothy''s eyes have been ying tears again, "You should not give me the blood in the


    future, and do not tell others, okay, I am afraid ... ..."


    He was afraid that those bad guys would also focus on Lexi, and Lexi would end up disappearing


    from his world just like her mother did ......


    A child''s world is supposed to be innocent and clueless, but he''s worried about losing another


    person who cares about what he cares about.


    Lexi''s mood was instantly as mixed as a spilled spice box.


    She could not say any other words, she also will not say some fancy words to coax him, just silently


    hugged him tightly with only he could hear the voice promised, "Then I promise you, I will be fine,


    okay, sister will not sell blood, and will not provoke the wrong people."


    She would be safe and sound and not let him worry.


    Timothy looked over at her and tears suddenly fell from his eyes, "Really?"


    "Hmm." She nodded, thenughed easily, "Besides, you mustn''t underestimate me oh, I''m much


    more powerful than you think."


    Timothy looked at her confused, Lexi immediately made a strong pose to him than his small arm


    muscles, "I am a third-degree ck belt in taekwondo, ordinary people can not get close!"


    Third degree ck belt?


    Kent heard the real thing, could not help but shiver, looked at the woman beside him also did not


    forget to look more than a few eyes, he never knew, his own assistant is actually a taekwondo


    master?


    Timothy listened to Lexi''s words and seemed to finally let go of his heart.


    Lexiughed easily and patted his little head, "Did you not like talking to the kids before because


    you were worried about hurting them too?"


    "Well ......" Timothy''s voice was soft, "I''m a child who brings disaster to people if I talk to them."


    He remembered that his father often pointed to his nose in front of him raging that he was a gue,


    that he should not be born, he should ...... die ......


    Kent looked at the self-loathing on Timothy''s face and couldn''t help but sink, "I never thought about


    that when I was your age, I knew I was the kid who wasn''t liked by anyone or treated well by


    anyone, but I wouldn''t give up on myself like you did!"


    Edward did not dislike him for not being able to do anything? Then he will have to do to him to see,


    will have to fight him to the end, even if in the end still failed, but he knows that he did what he


    wanted to do most, but also let those who once looked down on him to speak!


    Timothy shrugged his little head down again and Lexi gave him a look, "Everyone is different, you


    can''t ask everyone to be like you, besides, your lives are different, Timothy is without his parents


    ......"


    Lexi''s words immediately stopped halfway through, not knowing whether it was because she


    sensed what she shouldn''t say or because she saw Kent''s dark face at the moment ......


    Kentughed coldly, "Lexi, if you think that not having his parents is the reason why he chose to run


    away from himself, then you must not have experienced a darker side or been exposed to


    something more cruel!"


    His mother was disgusted by Edward''s life because she helped Joanna, and finally fell dead without


    a tombstone, he cried and begged and went on his knees to beg on the street until his mother''s


    body stank, and did not beg for her burial money, and finally until the relevant agencies stepped in


    to treat his mother''s body as garbage and send it to the incinerator!


    That life is no better than Timothy''s! Even he now at least has people who care about him, while he


    ......


    He got up fiercely and flung his sleeves viciously away without giving the two a second nce.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Timothy suddenly got scared, he saw Kent are warm and gentle, but never seen this cold side of


    him, small hands tightly tugged Lexi nervous, "sister ...... I did not make him unhappy?"


    Lexi did not miss the man that the cold light under the gloom and pain, a moment also froze, a long


    time did not respond ......

 Chapter 672 Her tenderness

    Chapter 672 Her tenderness


    Timothy had been worried and Lexi quickly calmed him down until she saw him calm down before


    handing him over to the dean to get up and go to Kent.


    Lexi searched for a long time and finally found him on the roof of the main building, she slightly


    slowed down her breath beforeing forward, "What just happened, perhaps I did not distinguish


    clearly, I apologize."


    It''s true that she hadn''t experienced it or seen it, as he said, which is why she was angry at first at


    his nonchnt attitude toward Timothy.


    But after calming down and thinking about it, she vaguely understood something, everyone''s life is


    different is true, but there are people who even in the face of that tragic and painful life are still


    strong and grit their teeth to endure ......


    Kent turned and swept her off her feet, "You don''t have to apologize to me, I''m just angry with


    myself."


    He never knew that he could be petty to this extent, that he would take it up with a child, knowing


    that he had never said a heavy word to Timothy before that, and even still hearted him, this time


    ...... was his impulse.


    "But you wouldn''t have taken it to heart if it wasn''t for the fact that I said the wrong thing." She


    stepped forward and sat down on his side, "Kent, I don''t know what your life is really like, but I do


    know that you work hard."


    She has seen him sleep through the night for thepany in thepany for several consecutive


    all-nighters, only to solve thepany''s crisis as soon as possible, she has also seen him face


    customers calmly and boldly, never humble and timid half ......


    Kent pulled the corner of his mouth, "This world does not work hard in addition to the people who


    can have a natural sense of superiority and help him around there is nothing to take from the world,


    but also sooner orter will be eliminated by the world!"


    So, in order not to be stepped on by everyone, he can only choose to work his way up thedder.


    Lexi hung her head and did not answer.


    Kent sighed lightly, "In fact, you do not need to take what I just said to heart, I just said a moment of


    anger,ter on, I still have to go back and apologize to Timothy to do so."


    "It''s okay, and Timothy didn''t care, he was just worried if it was his cowardice that made you angry."


    "No ." He turned his head and smiled at her, having long ago withdrawn the cold color he had just


    had, evil clumped together, "It''s me who''s asking too much, I shouldn''t use my standards to


    measure anyone, he''s just a kid after all, shouldn''t be forced."


    Timothy and he are different after all, he can still continue to be naive as a child, and he couldn''t at


    that time ......


    It is also because of an impulsive moment that they are confused with each other, and when you


    think about it, it is a little too much to say.


    "Kent ......" Lexi looked at him the same way, she didn''t address him specifically, she just called him


    by his name.


    Thetter blinked his eyes and looked over in disbelief.


    "You do not need to always think of yourself as only one person, I am your assistant, but also the


    company''s right-hand man, no matter how ...... I will not leave from your side, so you are not alone


    in your efforts, and not alone in the struggle!" The Lexi squeezed the palm of her hand, said firmly,


    but the voice is light as if a gust of wind blew and scattered.


    Kent didn''t move for a long time, not knowing whether he had taken her words in or nothing at all.


    Lexi was stared at and suddenly couldn''t help but feel weak, hurriedly don''t look away, she quickly


    got up and patted her body, "Right, we should also go back, right? If we don''t go back, the dean will


    be worried if he can''t find anyone."


    Kent unhurriedly withdrew his eyes, an unknown mood surging in his heart, so that he could not


    distinguish for a moment what it was like.


    "Mr. Kent?" cried Lexi tentatively.


    Kent quickly came back to forget about her, "Don''t call me Mr. Kent in private, didn''t you shout pretty


    smoothly just now Kent?"


    "But ......"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lexi blushed and thought he was minding immediately exined, "That was just a moment of


    excitement, that''s why ......"


    "Since they are so shouted, it is good that they are also called so in private, and outside still


    shouting Mr. Kent, onlookers will only hear it will feel strange."


    Kent got up, patted his body, and a sh of the touch of the woman''s soft little hand against his back


    only through the thin fabric came to mind.


    Lexi, who was unaware of it, was just hesitating about something.


    The hostility between his eyebrows dissipated and he hammered home, "Okay, I''m your boss, do


    whatever I tell you to do, got it?"


    "Oh." Once this identity was moved out Lexi had no room for refusal at all, and had to nod her head


    and obediently say, "I understand."


    "Let''s go." He went with the flow and grabbed her hand and headed downstairs.


    Lexi subconsciously shrugged it off, thetter turned around, and she exined with an


    embarrassed look on her face, "I''m sorry, I just didn''t feelfortable going downstairs."


    Also, his demeanor will only reveal his mood at this time, that is not to let him know the heart of the


    matter.


    Kent shrugged his shoulders and looked like he didn''t take it to heart.


    The two smiled at each other, but the atmosphere was still a bit weird. Fortunately, they then quickly


    went downstairs and ran right into the dean who came looking for them.


    Two people shoulder to shoulder look fell into the eyes of the dean, so she could not help but a look


    of understanding nodded snickering, "I said how good are missing, the original ......"


    "Dean!" Lexi, fearing she had said the wrong thing, hurriedly shouted anxiously, "Where''s Timothy?


    He should be fine now too."


    "He is fine, quite well behaved, just now also took the initiative to say a few words to a few children,


    it looks as if thest time there was so an ident so look away from something." The dean''s mind


    was immediately pulled away, and could not help but reveal a heartfelt light smile.


    Lexi nodded and smiled along with a secret sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    Kent also nodded immediately afterwards and said, "I''ll go see him, and just in time to apologize to


    him."


    "Apologize?" The dean looked confused, "What''s going on here?"


    "This ......"


    Lexi smiled sarcastically, somewhat embarrassed, "It''s a long story, it''s not clear for a while, so I''d


    rather not talk about it."


    At that, the dean just waved his hand, "But even if something happens, it''s okay, my children ah are


    very understanding, will not hold a grudge, a little conflict or something will be forgotten in the blink


    of an eye, and do not need me to worry too much."


    The dean smiled with a cheerful face when he mentioned this.


    Lexi listened and couldn''t help but think that maybe the children felt her gentleness and that''s why


    they were so harmonious.


    Not knowing what was on her mind, the dean took the pair straight to Timothy.

 Chapter 673 - Kidnapping

    Chapter 673 - Kidnapping


    As Lexi thought, Timothy didn''t put much thought into it, but was more worried about whether Kent


    was angry with him.


    Kent followed behind and forced out a smile, "I am an adult, with you a small child serious instead of


    me immature."


    He squatted down in front of him and patted his head, seemingly in a bit of a trance .


    "I''m sorry ......" Timothy still repeated again, and finally his tiny fist clenched along with him, "I


    promise you that I will try my best and won''t let you feel disappointed again, Uncle! "


    When he was in aa, he remembered his mother telling him in a dream to be strong and not to


    be afraid even if he was the only one left, because more people would appear around him in the


    future and be his friends, his lovers, his rtives ......


    He, not alone ......


    Kent satisfied hooked his lips, the next second but deliberately changed his face reached out and


    pinched his delicate cheeks said, "Say, today I''ve always asked first, why do you want to call Lexi


    called sister, call me called into uncle? I am that old?"


    How could he agree to this when there was a generation difference between him and Lexi?


    Timothy was so mentioned, obviously froze for a moment, and then only embarrassed touched the


    back of the head said, "because ......Lexi beautiful ah."


    "Then I don''t look good!?" Kent is like an extraordinarily serious child at this moment.


    Timothy was at a loss for words and immediately rushed to Lexi for help.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lexi held back herughter and pulled Kent forward, "You just said you wouldn''t get serious with a


    kid, but now you''re getting serious again?"


    "This, where is this the same, this is something of a different nature!" Kent grinded his teeth in


    exasperation.


    He seriously looked at Timothy with rm and said word by word, "No calling me uncle in the future,


    call me brother understand!"


    "Mmmmmmmmmm!"


    Timothy no matter what, as long as the thought that he can be happy will be answered, the small


    face raised a long time to show a smile.


    Kent''s face softened and he couldn''t say anything more.


    It was already afternoon when the two left the orphanage, seeing that Kent still had the intention to


    follow her Lexi immediately turned to look at him, "Kent, it''s a day off, I should have my own private


    time, if you follow me again ......"


    Kent is angry, in the past is not to see her shouting his name shouted so natural, this time to drive


    people is to say the slip of the tongue, he raised his eyebrows, cold humming , "out of the road are


    here, how to count me to follow you?"


    Lexi paused, reacted silently and gave up half of her body, "Then you go first, don''t you have to go


    drive? I''ll just take a taxi back directly, so I won''t bother you."


    "I didn''t say I''d give you a ride either." Kent beamed, wiggling his car keys and wandering into the


    parking lot to pick up his car.


    Lexi was slightly relieved to see thepletely different Kent in the workce after a day and a


    night together, the home Kent ......


    Her heart seemed to stop beating as if she didn''t know what to do, if she continued to stay with him,


    she thought, she was afraid she would have to suffocate.


    A cab pulled up smoothly in front of her, Lexi then looked back and quickly pulled the door open and


    got in, "Master, we are going to Schaffcour Apartment."


    "Okay, please fasten your seat belt ......"


    Lexi obediently listened to the driver''s words, tossed all day, the body is also tired as if it was


    knocked out, plus the car wobbled not long after the drowsiness of the past.


    "Hey! Is this really good?"


    "What''s wrong with that, a woman only, pay us to do the job, go and get her off!"


    "Boss ......"


    "Cut the crap, do you still want the money or not!"


    The two men in the ear have been discussing what the general words make Lexi''s head hurt more,


    she frowned and slowly opened her eyes, into the eyes of two men with knives outside the car, she


    recognized, one of them is just the driver!


    Lexi suddenly woke up scared the two a big jump, one of the more timid little brother immediately


    nervous, "Boss, now ...... now what to do ah?"


    "Since you are awake, what else can you do, do it!" The person who was called the boss raised his


    hand and gave his little brother a chestnut, "How did I usually teach you, why are you so weak at


    critical moments!"


    Lexi nced around at the empty buildings and vaguely guessed what was going on, "Are you ......


    kidnapped?"


    The female voice that suddenly spoke made that boss nod heavily in the middle and said, "Since


    you know, then you should know what to do!"


    He shook the sharp knife that leaked cold light in his hand, "Get out of the car ande in front of


    me!"


    Lexi didn''t care and pushed the door open straight away, she nced at the knife in his hand and


    kindly reminded, "Be careful, don''t get hurt."


    "Humph! If you behave I''m sure I won''t hurt you half a bit!"


    This boss is confident.


    Unlike his mood, Lexi was more worried that he would hurt himself, and she forced a light smile,


    "Who sent you?"


    "Never mind who we got here, just do as you''re told!" The boss kicked a somewhat timid and fearful


    little brother aside, "Go, tell her to take off her clothes then let me take a few sets of pictures and we


    can leave!"


    Lexi heart sneered, it seems that the people who gave money to them, but want to stink up her


    reputation, before thinking of doing so, right?


    This if reced by any ordinary person would not think to ruin a woman''s image sopletely, she


    actually did not know, when she was thought of.


    At the time of her thoughts, the little brother hase forward and pushed her into the warehouse


    road, "You give me honest, what are you thinking about, go over, turn your back on the wall and


    take off your clothes!"


    "You''re talking to me?" Lexi looked over at him, her eyes harmless.


    Little brother looked her up and down, the posture is considered superior, plus her loose clothes


    under the cover of the body so he could not help but droop Yan ......


    "You, you do not take off can be med for my own hands ah!" Little brother sunken face, the knife


    next second also followed against her neck, "I recognize people, but the knife does not recognize


    people, be careful I cut a knife on your good-looking face, that would be bad."


    "Is that so?" She arched her eyes and smiled in a way that made people''s hearts flutter.


    "You ......" the little brother subconsciously took a few steps back, "What do you want, do you still


    want to resist! I tell you ......"


    "Ah!"


    The words have not yet finished, only to hear a scream came from the man''s hand knife by the


    woman a lift leg immediately kicked off, Lexi agile, smoothly hit the ground, quickly picked up that


    the knife on the ground.


    The next second, the hands of a reverse shear directly behind the hands of the little brother


    sped, the knife also followed on his neck!

 Chapter 674 - Asking for Trouble

    Chapter 674 - Asking for Trouble


    "You you you ......"


    Little brother''s forehead straight sweat, almost to pee out, the words are alsoced with a little cry,


    "You be careful, don''t ...... don''t ......"


    "Don''t hurt you?" Lexi looked down at him.


    The youngest brother immediately nodded his head.


    Lexi tsked and shook her head, "I''ve just clearly reminded you ah, but you simply do not have half


    to listen, I am also helpless ah."


    The little woman said a face of innocence, three or two sentences will be their fault all to push a


    clean.


    "Let go of my little brother! Otherwise, I will not spare you!" The boss on the side angrily


    reprimanded, but it was a few moments of majesty.


    But all of this was insignificant in Lexi''s eyes, and she slowly hooked up a winning smile, "Then you


    have to tell me properly, who told you to do these things to me?"


    "I, we do not know ah, just received a phone call and your picture, but also told us your


    whereabouts, and finally the money arrived half, we can only do ah, after all, this money is not a


    small amount ah!"


    Not waiting for the boss to speak, the fear of losing his life of the little brother suddenly bamboo


    tube pouring beans like all immediately said the export.


    Lexi nodded with a look of understanding, "In that case, is it all the more reason why I shouldn''t let


    you guys off the hook?"


    "No!" The little brother almost cried, "sister, please, I, I am only twenty years old, I have not


    experienced anything so I follow the boss to mix, you let me go, we at least have not done anything


    harmful ah."


    Except this time kidnapping her ......


    Lexi sighed softly and a hand knifended heavily on the back of her little brother''s neck.


    Thetter''s body went limp and fell straight to the ground. Seeing this, the boss immediately


    followed and raised a heartbeat, and then looked at her warily.


    Lexi raised her hands in surrender, and the knife was tossed aside, "Take it easy, I don''t want to get


    into trouble, and I don''t want to make things difficult for you, so it''s best not to provoke me."


    After all, to get rough, she may not lose to him, there is no need to make everyone look bad.


    After that, she looked like a good negotiator and said, "Here in the wilderness, sorry, can I borrow


    your car for a while, when I go back to the city, I will call a car to pick you back."


    The boss was forced to take out the key after all.


    Lexi took it and smiled, "Thanks!"


    She turned around, wanting to get in the car.


    But the boss behind him changed his face in that instant, the ghostly light that shed under his


    eyes was very appalling, he came forward with a low growl, and the sharp tip of his knife was also


    aimed at her back, "Do you think I will believe your bullshit! Since you failed, you''d better die here!"


    He wouldn''t give her the chance to go back to the police, never!


    Lexi sensed that something was wrong and immediately turned around, raising her hand in a file,


    but even so, she still let the tip of the knife cut her arm, and the sudden stinging pain that came


    made her suck in a breath of cold air.


    Raising his eyes, those cold eyes crossed with a shockingly harsh look!


    Lexi pulled the corners of her mouth and sped her hands around his wrists to block the de, "I


    was going to give you guys a chance, but now it looks like that won''t be necessary!"


    With a chirp, her fist was fast and vicious, a heavy punch to his abdomen that barely made him


    vomit out the overnight meal he had eaten directly.


    Lexi three or two punches will directly knock him down, seeing that he still wants to attack, by the


    force of his rushing over a grabbed his cor an over-the-shoulder drop directly on his whole body


    bones almost to break!


    Seeing the person in front of you has no ability to resist Lexi just pped her hands and got up, "I


    said, don''t fight me hard, or the loss is designated to you, you don''t believe."


    Lexi shook her head with a look of regret, as if there was much helplessness.


    Take the keys to get into the car and start the car, the wrist of the clothes were cut, a not deep not


    shallow mouth but she could not help but feel the pain, think of their own soft heart just now


    depressed, she looked at that little brother still think their approach is too much, but did not expect


    to ignore another character.


    I''d better go back and dress the wound first, Lexi thought, and quickly took out her phone and


    searched the navigation directly in the direction of her apartment ......


    When I got back to my apartment, it was alreadyte at night. Lexi casually bought some gauze and


    a fast food from the convenience store downstairs and went upstairs.


    The hallway was brightly lit, and the moment she stepped out of the elevator, she looked at a


    familiar figure standing right outside the door of her room, making her invisibly want to flee!


    But not waiting for her to move, the man''s movements were faster, a few big steps up and stopped


    in front of him, he looked down at her, his face unhappy, "Where have you been, sote and not


    back?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Took a trip out."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Mr. k......"


    "Kent!" he corrected in a bad tone.


    Lexi couldn''t help but go along with him and said, "Kent, it''s not strange that I would be at my own


    house at any time, but it is strange that you would show up at my house at this point in time, isn''t


    it?"


    Hasn''t he already gone back?


    "I ......"


    Kent was speechless for a moment and gritted his teeth, "I remembered that there was a document


    at your ce that I didn''t take, so I thought of asking you for it, but it turned out that not only were


    you not there, your cell phone was also turned off! Don''t you know it''s worrying for a girl to be so


    late and not have a scrap of news?"


    Lexi then remembered that her phone had just returned to the city when the navigation was


    automatically shut down because of ack of power, and suddenly some angry, but at this time


    there was a problem!


    She wordlessly hid her hands behind her back and said, "Then I''ll go get the papers for you now,


    and you wait for me outside for a moment."


    "Wait, you haven''t exined where you''ve been?" Kent watched as she was about to enter the


    house and immediately tugged her back.


    I don''t want to, directly to her injured left hand, she subconsciously immediately draw back, but the


    man''s movements are sorge that it is impossible to move.


    Kent grimaced and looked at the wound where the blood had solidified into a single piece, "What''s


    going on here?"


    Lexi gritted her teeth, fiercely retracted, and again hid behind her faintly, "only just identally fell


    below and scuffed up, nothing serious."


    "Lexi!" Kent looked at her coldly, his face hard as hell, "Do you think I''m a three-year-old or


    something? Do you think thisme excuse can hide from me!"


    What injury he has not suffered, and this is obviously a knife cut, she said it was a fall, he would


    believe?


    Lexi a sh of panic, quickly calmed the mind remained obstinate, "I said all true, believe it or not by


    you."


    She said, she turned away and went straight into the house, Kent also reacted quickly and


    immediately followed and barged in!

 Chapter 675 - Dismissal

    Chapter 675 - Dismissal


    "You ......"


    Lexi turned around, cold directly into the person behind him, immediately touched the tip of his nose


    sunken face, "youe in to do what, want documents I directly find to you is."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "What about this?" Kent grabbed her hand out again and pressed on step by step, "Lexi, you


    disappeared for a night without a trace and finally came back with injuries, aren''t you going to


    exin yourself to me properly?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "It''s called nothing what do you have to do to call it something?"


    In the face of her impatience, the man''s voice grew cold, his gaze sizzling at her, as if he wanted to


    see her whole body through and through!


    Lexi was said by him inexplicably weak, obviously just a casual rubbing alcohol disinfection and


    then a little medicine on the wound he seems to care not.


    "Speak up! Are you mute?" Kent grimaced.


    Lexi broke free of his restraints gritting her teeth hard, "You''re hurting me!"


    At the word, the man really immediately let go of his hand, and she was immediately relieved in


    general.


    The fast food was casually ced on the table as she patiently said, "If you have any questions,


    you can wait until I finish bandaging first."


    Kent stopped moving and grabbed the gauze in front of her, "Where''s the antiseptic water?"


    "No, there''s only alcohol." She pointed to a spot on the cupboard.


    Thetter immediately understood, and took it directly before sitting down again on her side.


    Kent bandage action is very skilled, three or two bandages with the same professional, she froze


    looking at the arm dumbfounded.


    Kent lifted his hand and knocked her head again, "frozen doing what, what happened today, all tell


    me, I think ...... you should remember where you went yourself and what you did, right?"


    Lexi squeezed her palms and said with some embarrassment, "Can I not say anything?"


    It wasn''t something worth bringing up, being kidnapped or anything, and she didn''t know how to talk


    about it, much less who the other person was.


    However, Kent was adamant and gave her a direct answer, "No!"


    "OK," Lexi raised her hands in a gesture of surrender, "what all do you want to know?"


    "Where have you been?"


    "The suburbs."


    "Why?"


    "I ......" her lips twitched and her expression followed a few moments of reprieve, "I was kidnapped,


    two men, only I''ve solved it and the police should have taken them away. "


    She originally did not want to take it into ount, but the hands of the so-called boss at the back


    made her consider that she could not condone it, so she chose to call the police.


    She said it lightly, as if she was just talking about an anecdote, while Kent on the side had already


    ckened his face.


    "You''ve been kidnapped and injured, and you want to end up saying nothing and pretending nothing


    happened?"


    Kent almost shivered with anger and looked at her with a touch of annoyance, "Lexi, do you have


    any brains at all! You''re a woman, don''t you feel scared?"


    As a normal woman, how can a normal person do so calmly?


    Lexi was speechless for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "That''s different, that''s a role I can


    handle, and I''m not a soft female, I can protect myself."


    "Shut the fuck up!" Kent whispered angrily, "One more word from you and I promise I will choke you


    to death!"


    He walked around the room in anger and finally stopped in front of her, "Are those two people trying


    to get money or something?"


    "I don''t know." Lexi got a little angry and looked away.


    Kent was angered by her attitude again, he looked deeply at her, the dark light under his eyes


    deepened, "Lexi, do you think you did the right thing today?"


    "I''m not wrong!"


    What is wrong with her being able to protect herself and not having to bother anyone? Did she have


    to be made to suffer like an ordinary person and then run to him toin?


    That kind of picture she just imagine how can not do, not to mention ...... those two people are


    obviously the first time tomit a crime, so solve it is also extraordinarily easy, think there must be


    a lesson this time, the future will certainly not make such a thing again.


    The woman''s obstinate attitudepletely angered Kent, who sneered and said, "Yes, you''re right!


    What''s wrong is me!"


    He deserves to be so worried, he deserves to think about whether she is out of something and


    guard a door, damn it!


    Lexi wrinkled her brow and looked at him with a somewhat puzzled look of anger, "I was the one


    who was kidnapped, and nothing happened to me, I didn''t even think it was anything, but why are


    you angry?"


    Nothing has happened to him, has it?


    Kent was almost spitting blood from her confused words, he gritted his teeth and nodded evenly,


    "Yes, your people are fine, nothing happened, you said I blindly worry about what ah."


    He said, got up and straightened out his somewhat messy clothes and that awful mood, "Since you


    are fine then get some rest."


    Dropping thest sentence, he strides away.


    The sound of the door closing with a ''bang'', the whole house is buzzing in a hovering sound, Lexi''s


    head also followed a moment of confusion.


    She wanted to ask, what about the documents to be taken away, she wanted to ask, why he was so


    agitated, but everything was not waiting for her to ask, the man who had stirred up theke of her


    heart hadpletely left, leaving only the door that separated the distance between the two of them


    ......


    Half a sound, she just remembered to put aside on the table cold fast food, and then reheat it after


    there is no appetite, just have to make do without wet gauze case hurriedly showered directly to fall


    asleep.


    Sleeping is good, then you will not think about anything ......


    She soothed herself, but tossed and turned, as soon as she closed her eyes, Kent''s angerden


    expression would appear in front of her, constantly scolding her, making it impossible for her to


    sleep peacefully ......


    The next day, she spent the weekend with a ck eye, and when she went to the office to see Kent,


    he had a cold look on his face, and when he saw her, he went straight to the finance office with the


    documents as if he didn''t see them.


    Lexi felt something was wrong and immediately followed.


    In the finance room, he heard Kent giving instructions to clear her sry and bonus, and also


    instructed the HR department to arrange for a new assistant as soon as possible.


    Buzzing, her head instantly went nk, unspoken emotions surging in her chest, what was going


    on?


    She clenched her teeth and quickly rushed up to stop in front of him, "Why! What did I do wrong,


    why are you firing me!"


    Thetter did not answer and turned away.


    Lexi stomped her feet in anger and hurriedly continued to chase after her, determined to chase


    down an answer that would satisfy her!

 Chapter 676 In Yourself

    Chapter 676 In Yourself


    Kent''s pace was fast, directly into the elevator directly back to the office, Lexi found him again, he


    had quietly sat back in his seat, a look into the office.


    "Mr. Kent!" she lifted her breath and stood in front of him, "You said you were going to fire me, but


    why didn''t I get any news at all, and also, I never made any mistakes at work, why?"


    Kent lifted his eyes unhurriedly and skimmed her, his eyes cold, "I don''t need an unloving assistant."


    Lexi stiffened, "When have I ever not loved myself?"


    She carefully recalled it, not knowing what came to her mind, and suddenly raised her left hand,


    "Just because of this?"


    The man raised an eyebrow, incontestable.


    "You!" Lexi''s small face turned red with anger, "You aremunicating a personal vendetta,


    besides, this is not an injury sustained on the job, you have no right to dismiss me!"


    "I''m the boss, you''re just a little assistant, why shouldn''t I be?" Kent''s gaze was cold, as if he was


    just talking about something perfectly ordinary.


    Lexi was speechless for a moment, unable to refute.


    She looked at him with hatred, "Just because of a wound, so you want to deny me? You don''t trust


    me and think I don''t have the ability to fix things, right?"


    "No, you''re wrong!"


    Kent overturned everything she said, "I believe you and I know you''re a strong and capable woman


    who doesn''t even need me to worry about everything, but you still don''t understand what I mean!"


    What he wants is not her insistence on right or wrong, nor her ability to solve anything perfectly,


    what he wants is for her to realize that she is a woman only, even if she is powerful, there are times


    when she can''t fight, she can even ask him for help, and she?


    Without a word, she went home, and if he hadn''t blocked her at her doorstep she might not have


    known that all this had happened, and she would have only chosen to hide it.


    He did not understand how a woman could be dead-eyed to this point, and did not know exactly


    what to do with the woman in front of him.


    Lexi''s eyes shed as she looked at him, finally as he said, "Kent, is it wrong for me to take care of


    my own business?"


    She did not understand why this matter could involve the work above, and could even be serious


    enough to make him dismiss her.


    Kent didn''t answer, looking at her without a trace of warmth in his eyes, "If you insist on thinking


    that, then you''d better leave while you can!"


    "You, you''re unbelievable!" Lexi red at him in exasperation.


    Thetter did not care, just shrugged, "Whatever you say, no matter what, my heart has already set


    the idea, what to do, how to do that is all my business, now, please leave here!"


    "What about the handing over of affairs?" She said reluctantly.


    "I haven''t found anyone to take over from you yet, I''ll contact you again to hand over when the new


    assistant arrives."


    "Good."


    Lexi nodded heavily, her heart was iparably aggrieved, but her face remained obstinate.


    Finally, leaving in style under Kent''s watchful eye, she walked away with aplomb, but only ignoring


    the unspeakable eyes of the man flooding behind her.


    The week after leaving the job, Lexi angry to eat a week, but the more you eat the more angry, and


    finally the mood is worse and worse, her nature has always been cold, friends are not much,


    thinking about it is not the weekend Kent will not appear in the orphanage.


    I thought of this and without saying a word I picked up my bag and went out.


    Welfare Institution


    The dean did not expect her to appear suddenly and was busy weing her inside, not forgetting


    to voice her doubts, "Are you having a temper tantrum with Kent?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The mind was seen through, Lexi a sh of weakness, then shook his head violently, "No, I''m not


    qualified to be angry with him."


    Having said that, what was said was angry.


    The deanughed and said, "Even if you deny it I can guess it, otherwise how could you show up


    on a weekday?"


    "I ......"


    Lexi is never able to hide anything in front of this older elder, and at the end she had to shrug her


    head and meekly admit it, "It''s all his fault in the end, and I don''t know what kind of anger I''m getting


    that I''m being dismissed!


    "Sacking?"


    The dean was a little different, obviously not expecting things to suddenly be soplicated.


    The two walked silently all the way until they walked to the courtyard outside the dean sat down


    unhurriedly, eyes gentle, "You must have held a lot of grievances these days, what you want to say


    and I say it straight, no need to cover up."


    Lexi nodded hesitantly, and as if she had finally found a vent for her anger, she immediately told


    them all about what had happened to her and Kent''s attitude.


    At the end of the day, she thought she wouldn''t get angry, but she didn''t expect to get more and


    more angry, and her little face was puffed up with anger.


    "Dean, do you think, am I really doing something wrong?"


    She looked at her, a touch of aggression welled up under her eyes, "I never thought I was wrong to


    live this way, and I didn''t think I had any trouble dealing with those two little characters, I even had


    more than enough!"


    But Kent meant for her to think of herself as a weak woman asking for help, and then panic and tell


    the world she had been kidnapped?


    She just imagined it and felt goose bumps all over.


    The dean was suddenly silent, and Lexi''s gaze did not move away.


    Good long, she heard the familiar voice of the dean in her ear, she took her hand and put it in her


    palm and patted it with a light sigh and said, "Lexi, no matter what, this time it''s you who did it wrong


    ......"


    "I was wrong?"


    Why, even if she was kidnapped and injured for no reason, not only did she not receive any


    constion, but what she received afterwards was Kent''s dismissal, what was her fault?


    "You take it easy for now." The dean soothed her emotions, the corners of his lips slowly hooked up


    a light smile and said, "Kent that boy is just worried about you, he did something a little too


    aggressive, but I know, he also has good intentions."


    "Is it kind to dismiss me?" Lexi doesn''t get it.


    Dean nodded, "Lexi, have you ever thought that you are sometimes too strong, so strong that it


    hurts, I know you may be a master of taekwondo, but even so that doesn''t mean you can beat a


    hundred with one, do you understand?"


    Kent did all this just to try to get her to value her own safety, not to think that even if she met a


    kidnapper and got hurt, it wouldn''t matter!


    The dean''s words rang in his ears, and Lexi suddenly froze, not answering for a long time.


    So ......


    Kent wasn''t angry that she didn''t act like a woman, but was he angry that she didn''t care about


    himself?

 Chapter 677 - Exclusion

    Chapter 677 - Exclusion


    The dean looked at her as if she understood what was going on and patted her shoulder and got


    up, "I''m going to go prepare the children''s dinner, so you stay here and spend time with the children,


    and by the way, you can also think clearly about what you did wrong."


    Lexi nodded and watched her leave.


    After a moment, a small figure came up to her side and then sat down, and Lexi turned her head to


    look.


    Timothy had a straight face, "Are you angry?"


    "Why do you say that?" She tightened her grip.


    "Because I just saw you talking to the dean from afar, a very angry look ah."


    Lexi froze, then gave him a hug.


    Timothy struggled a bit, his little face flushed, "Lexi, why did you just get angry, because of


    brother?"


    Perhaps it was because Kent had specifically reminded himst time, so he was good enough to


    call out to his brother this time.


    Lexi realized that the boy was perhaps much smarter than she thought, she looked down at him,


    her almond eyes bright, "Why is it because of him? Have you met him?"


    "No, that''s just because Lexi came by herself."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Obviously before areing together, suddenly alone two separate, must have happened


    something.


    Lexi had a first nce and could not refute it.


    She hooked her lips andughed, somewhat self-deprecatingly, "Right oh, because I made him


    angry, so he wouldn''t even bother with me anymore, and even fired me!"


    "But why did you get angry just now, too?"


    "I ......"


    Lexi''s lips twitched and she bowed her head, "That''s because I was so naive that I had no idea


    whether I was doing the right or wrong thing, but I understand now that the one who was wrong


    from start to finish was me."


    Kent is just mad at her, mad at her for not being remorseful.


    Timothy does not understand theplex rtionship between adults and things, but even so, one


    thing is clear to him, "Since you did wrong, then go to apologize is not good?"


    Kent is so nice and will surely forgive her if she apologizes.


    "That won''t do!" The little guy''s words just said Lexi did not even think about it directly vetoed.


    Timothy was confused again, "Why? Didn''t you say you were wrong? Since you''re wrong, you


    should apologize and repent."


    "That would be too downright embarrassing for me!" Lexi said without a smile.


    Kent could have exined to her properly and told her where she was wrong, but he didn''t say


    anything and just cut her off.


    Timothy shook his head, his small body nestled in her arms and spoke seriously, "But if Lexi


    continues to be obstinate because she can''t save face, maybe brother won''t really forgive you, oh,


    in that case, you''ll be willing then?"


    A child''s words always strike straight to the heart and crush her.


    She gritted her teeth, not knowing what to do.


    The little one tugged at her shirt, "Lexi, there''s no shame in admitting if you''re wrong, as long as it


    makes you both well, I don''t want to see you separated because you''re angry."


    "That''s not called separation!" Lexi immediately corrected his words.


    This means that it''s like they broke up, when it''s clear that they just had a mutual falling out.


    "What''s that called?" Timothy looked at her nkly.


    Lexi was speechless for a moment, unable to say a word, but she was quickly dismissed.


    She pinched his slightly red face and whispered, "No matter what, that''s not something you can just


    blindly guess yourself, understand?"


    "Oh."


    Timothy nodded dutifully.


    Seeing that he finally understood, Lexi was also finally relieved, but the next second Timothy tugged


    her clothes again and said, "So do you want to promise me to apologize to my brother or not?"


    If he doesn''t go, will he not be able to see either of them in the future, or will ...... not be able to see


    them together?


    He felt ufortable just thinking about it, as if he was caught in the middle and didn''t know what


    to do.


    Lexi bit her lip and looked at him without speaking.


    Timothy saw that she did not answer, and continued to ask questions with the attitude of breaking


    the pot, "Why would Lexi make her brother angry?"


    All he remembers is that Kent was a very gentle man who was kind to all the little children in the


    orphanage, and none of the children were disliked by Kent.


    "Because I made the most undeserved mistake of all." Lexi hugged him a few points tighter, "I''m


    sorry Timothy ...... I clearly said before that I promised you that I would take care of myself but


    didn''t."


    In the end, she still does not cherish herself enough, so she feels indifferent ......


    Timothy listened to her words and somehow immediately puffed up his little face and pushed her


    away, "If that''s the case, not only will brother be angry, but I''ll be angry too!"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to" Lexi said with a guilty look on her face.


    Timothy looked at her sincere appearance, the next second immediately raised a reckless smile,


    "Lexi did not you say you do not want to go to apologize? So now aren''t you also saying sorry to


    me?"


    Why is Kent the only one who won''t?


    Lexi''s eyes fell on the little one''s body, soon seemed to understand something, a sudden smile.


    She took Timothy directly into her arms and hugged him tightly, and the next second her red lips


    were next to his cheek and she smiled, "Timothy, thank you, I know what to do now."


    "Really?" Timothy was equally delighted.


    Lexi nodded and patted his little head and said, "Anyway, just wait at home for my good news!"


    "Mmmmmm!"


    Timothy nodded heavily as Lexi dropped thest sentence, grabbed her bag and ran wildly out of


    the kindergarten.


    Inside the office, Lexi made her way unimpeded directly into the building, finally stopping in front of


    the office door, which was hidden, with the familiar female voiceing out from inside.


    "Kent, this is just the beginning, I admit it, I did take a shot at your little assistant and tried to y a


    little trick to make her understand." Ka said coldly, "But I didn''t do all this because of you!"


    He said he rejected himself, but he turned around and lived directly in that bitch Lexi''s apartment,


    and even took her to the orphanage!


    God knows how crazy she was jealous when she saw those photos of them together, so all she


    could do was to take revenge, to make that woman called Lexi understand that Kent belongs to her


    and is not someone she can covet!

 Chapter 678 Eavesdropping

    Chapter 678 Eavesdropping


    Ka''s obsession almost bored Kent, and he nced at her with an icy stare, "For me?"


    "Or what?" Ka asked rhetorically, "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have done something so


    childish!"


    Since childhood, what she wants nothing, but this man provoked her after breaking into her heart


    began to y tricks with her, so she loves and hates, she can do?


    Scold, can''t bear, beat, can''t give up.


    So, the source of all this evil is those women who upy misceneous his heart!


    Thinking of this, a quick sh of hatred passed under those shrewd eyes.


    Kent looked at the real thing, the rejection in his eyes deepened, "Ka, I once treated you as my


    savior, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have a bottom line for your patience! This time, is thest time,


    if not ......"


    The man''s face was crawling with gloom and doom, without a trace of temperature in his eyes, as if


    he was the king of hell who was judging the life and death of people.


    Ka has never seen Kent really angry look, immediately froze the action, she looked at him


    dumbfounded, a long time toe back.


    "Kent...... you are, are you going to get real with me?"


    Just for a Lexi?


    "You made me do it first!"


    Kent grunted coldly and stopped looking at her.


    Ka fell madly in love with the man named Kent when she met him. She kept pestering him and


    saved him when he was so disgusted that he almost lost his life.


    She thought that this could at least upy a small ce in his heart, but she did not know that, no


    matter how much she did, fell into his eyes are not worth mentioning!


    Now it is for his a small assistant he is not afraid to get angry, not afraid to turn against himself!


    "Kent, you know how powerful my father is, and if you must go against me too, I can''t guarantee


    that your future will be as unhindered as it is now!"


    Even if this is not G City, that doesn''t mean she can''t do anything!


    "Is that so?"


    The woman''s threatening words fell on Kent''s ears as if he was tickling him, and he raised his


    eyebrows with a look of interest and said, "If you really n to do this, you''d better tell me in


    advance, so that I know whether to take measures or not."


    He has never been a good person, nor is he a good person who can hold back. He has put up with


    her for so long only because of a trace of care and warmth, but if she has the intention to ruin him,


    then he is not the one who just stands by and watches!


    Ka''s whole body shuddered as she met the eyes that no longer held a smile, "Kent, I swear,


    you''re going to regret this, for sure!"


    She will prove that Lexi is just a woman who is nothing to him, and that she is the only woman who


    can really stand by his side enough to match him!


    Kent shrugged indifferently, "As for regret, that must be a future assumption, in that case, let''s wait


    until that day."


    And until then, he wasn''t going to make anypromises!


    Ka hate almost gnashed silver teeth, she stomped her feet, a foot of ten centimeters of high


    heels almost to step on the same, she red at him fiercely, turned his head and turned to leave.


    The moment the office door was pulled open, it collided directly with the woman who had been


    standing outside in a daze.


    Lexi quickly regained herposure, while Ka was furious as if she had been spied on, "Have


    you been eavesdropping here all along!"


    Lexi shook and nodded her head, "At least, all that needs to be known is known."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She said and looked at her with an extra cold look in her eyes, "You''re the one who had me


    kidnapped?"


    "It''s me." Since she was busted, she didn''t have the slightest intention to hide it, and answered it


    with a big smile, "But so what!"


    Ka smiled hideously, her eyes looked her up and down, "What I didn''t expect was that you were


    still a taekwondo master, if I had known, I wouldn''t have gone for those two scum!"


    Lexi looked bemused, "If that''s the case, then it''s a shame to disappoint Ms. Ka."


    "That was just lucky for you! Next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    Her voice was lowered a few notches, purposely pressed to her ear, full of warning.


    Lexi smiled calmly, "If Ms. Ka is determined to deal with me, I will naturally be there to the end."


    Ka looked at her face pretend smile heart is a burst of disgust, can not wait to go directly to her


    hypocritical face to tear up!


    She gritted her teeth and her long, thin fingernails were embedded deep in her palm!


    Ten fingers are linked to the heart, how much it hurts her is proof of how much she really hates this


    pretentious woman in front of her!


    "We''ll see about that! I won''t let you off the hook!"


    Ka coldly dropped the harsh words, even if Kent protects her, so what, that does not mean Kent


    can protect her for life, there is always a time to let up, and once there is a ck, that is when she


    will deal with her!


    With such thoughts in mind, the more frantic his face became.


    She could barely resist seeing Lexi on her knees in pain, begging her for mercy!


    Lexi tightened her palms, trying desperately to look as good as usual.


    When she watched the familiar figure disappear in front of her, her whole body tense nerves also


    followed a moment of rxation, legs some weakness to hold the office door before standing firm.


    At this point, the people in the office had already sensed her presence.


    Quickly patted his cheeks, let himself in the shortest possible time to gather all the emotions and


    rambling mood, and thenpletely push open the door, she face cold.


    "Mr. Kent."


    Kent swept her up, a little displeased at her sudden appearance, "When did you get here?"


    Did you hear everything he just said to Ka?


    Doubt in mind.


    Lexi quickly turned into a smile and said softly, "I just arrived and ended up running into Ms. Ka."


    "Lie!"


    Kent directly demolished her, "You did not hide the tension in your eyes when you were ahead of


    her, say, did you just hear everything?"


    Kent''s words have been said to this point, then she naturally no longer half to hide the need, only to


    lightly sigh like apromise, "Yes, all heard."


    "And then what? What do you have in mind?"


    "No."


    The man wrinkled his brow.


    Lexi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Ms. Ka''s hostility toward me is another story,


    and I came to see Mr. Kent today for something else."


    "So just say it, what is it."


    "I ......" she hesitated for a moment, then as if with much determination, "I came to apologize to


    you!"

 Chapter 679 For Me

    Chapter 679 For Me


    Apologize?


    Kent snorted, he looked at the woman in front of him who looked like she was about toe to a


    fight, "What kind of apology are you making?"


    "Then what do you want from me?" Lexi was a little exasperated, her sincerity full of heart, when it


    came to him, it was like a pot of cold water was thrown on her.


    Kent sighed helplessly, "So tell me, what do you want to apologize for?"


    "What happenedst time was my fault, I formally apologize to you, I''m sorry, I was the one who


    didn''t take myself too seriously." Lexi shrugged her head with a sincere look.


    Kent gave her a deep look, "So do you know what you did wrong?"


    "I was too reckless and, also, treated my safety like a child''s y."


    Ka didn''t know about herst time so she found two unarmed men, but if she had known


    beforehand, maybe the people who kidnapped her wouldn''t have been so easy to deal with.


    "It seems you understand?"


    "Hmm."


    Lexi nodded, looked at him, and once again said firmly, "I''m sorry, I won''t do anything so ridiculous


    in the future, please can you forgive me and let me go back to work for thepany!"


    "You should have heard all of Ka''s words just now, right?"


    "I hear you." She still nodded her head.


    "You clearly know that she is because I deliberately target you ...... Even so, you still want to stay by


    my side?"


    The man''s gaze is hot and growing deeper.


    Lexi, with a calm face, looked into his eyes and nodded firmly the next second, "Yes! Even so, I''ll do


    everything for thepany!"


    "You don''t need to do it for thepany, just for me."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Mr. Ke......"


    Lexi looked surprised, before she could finish her sentence, Kent narrowed his eyes and smiled


    recklessly, "You''re my assistant, don''t you work hard for me, for whom?"


    At that, Lexi was somehow secretly relieved.


    Soon, a smile piled up on his face and nodded, "Yes, then I will do my best for Mr. Kent."


    "Good." Kent hammered home, "It just so happens that we haven''t recruited a suitable new person


    in this period of time, and I think that no one is more suitable for this position than you."


    Lexi''s heart also silently clenched his fist, and all the decisions have been defined in his heart.


    Kent''s wisdom and boldness also made thepany''s development trend clearer and clearer, and


    the two of them were so busy that they were almost unwilling to move a finger away from the


    company every day.


    With thest big case negotiated, Kent publicly announced a long vacation straight away!


    The words just fell, a cheer came, stayed up several all-nighters colleagues are all relieved.


    The team leader of the nning project suggested, "Mr. Kent, this case we have both credit and


    hard work, it is not easy to take a long vacation, why not just go on a trip for a vacation!"


    "Okay." Kent obliged, and looked at Lexi, "In that case, let Lexi arrange it, and you guys can just talk


    to her if you have any good suggestions."


    "Mr. Kent is wise!"


    Lexi also immediately responded, "Then you have ces you want to go can tell me directly, I will


    arrange for the nearest, set today can be set tomorrow directly."


    "Yes!" The group members burst into joy and said, "Why don''t we just go to Okinawa, we can surf


    and soak in the hot springs too, just to rx and unwind."


    "Agreed!"


    Lexi made a mental note, and her inquiring eyes fell on the man on the sidelines.


    Thetter spread out his hands, standing in a position to follow her all.


    Lexi helplessly sent him a nk stare, somehow, always feel that he is deliberately tossing her like.


    Kentughed and his whole chest churned, causing her to immediately look away and plunge into


    the discussion again taking everyone''s opinion.


    Finally discussed for half an hour, and finally decided on Okinawa, Lexi not slow to book a flight and


    hotel, everything is settled when finally relieved.


    "If you''re tired, go straight back and rest, and just meet up at the airport tomorrow." Kent said in his


    ear.


    The sudden approaching voice startled her, Lexi jumped three feet away and looked at him with red


    ears.


    Kent obviously didn''t expect such a reaction from her, and curved his eyes and snickered, "Could it


    be that Lexi is extra sensitive to ears?"


    "No ......"


    She subconsciously covered her burning ears, and then immediately shook her head, her face still


    composed, "You''re looking at it wrong."


    "Then let me see it again."


    Lexi jerked her hand loose and took a few more steps back, "Mr. Kent, stop it."


    Kent looked at her with a straight face quickly withdrew his yfulness and said, "Okay, okay, no


    drama."


    He raised his hands in a gesture of surrender.


    Lexi saw that he did not mean to do anything else and only then did she put her heart down a little,


    "Then I''ll go back first and meet you at the airport tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Kent nodded his head.


    After that Lexi quickly sorted out the files, closed theputer and the rest of the colleagues said


    hello and left in a hurry, that hasty look, as if once staying a second will be swallowed up general.


    The next day, Lexi was still asleep when Kent made a phone call that instantly woke her up.


    The man''s smiling voice came through the microphone extraordinarily maic, "I''m under your


    apartment building, get your luggage down immediately, we''re going to the airport!"


    "What ...... what?"


    Lexi tried to ask a follow-up question, but all she got was a series of busy tones.


    Lexi did not dare to hesitate, immediately got up and washed and changed clothes, lifting the


    suitcase and rushed downstairs.


    When he walked out of the apartment building, Kent''s red sports car was parked there, and many


    people in the apartment were watching from afar, and Lexi was almost under great pressure to get


    into the car.


    Only just fastened the seat belt, the car instantly like an arrow off the string flew out.


    Lexi was surprised and said, "Mr. Kent, what do you mean by parking in front of my apartment with


    a sports car this early in the morning?"


    "Eat breakfast."


    The corner of Lexi''s eye twitched, "Breakfast in such a striking sports car ......?"


    He is not afraid of being surrounded by people!


    Lexi doesn''t really know when Kent has such a side.


    Thetter gave her a sidelong nce, "What, is there something wrong?"


    "No, but, howe you thought to pick me up?" That''s what she didn''t understand, the said meet at


    the airport, but it turned out to be a prior meeting.


    Kent''s hands holding the steering wheel unnaturally squeezed a few points, and his mouth said, "If


    it wasn''t for the worry that you forgot the time, I wouldn''t have had toe especially to pick you


    up!"


    "......"


    Lexi looked at him patiently and argued word for word, "Mr. Kent can rest assured that I have a


    good sense of time!"

 Chapter 680 Sleeping

    Chapter 680 Sleeping


    Kent did not think, chanting, "No matter whether what you say is true or not, since I am already


    here, then be good and listen to me, do not forget, I am your boss!"


    He deliberately bit thest two words.


    Lexi understood, but could not help but whisper a protest when she thought of his independence,


    "In that case, Mr. Kent should also contact other colleagues, you are worried about my dy, are


    you not afraid that they are also upte?"


    "Do not worry, beforeing I have contacted them, they have even gone out,te to eat and then


    go shopping around the airport basically almost, only you, who is still sleeping after I called!"


    "......"


    Lexi is inexplicably weak and does not dare to say anything.


    Kent nced at her, looking at her dare not say the look of anger mood.


    The two ended up not really knowing where to park the car until they drove into an underground


    parking lot Lexi dragged him around to have a casual breakfast to fill up his stomach.


    Kent end of the chin pondered for a while, "It seems that in the future rest days are still not to drive


    so conspicuous car, or else, the trouble is really a lot."


    On the way to the people can not help but to look at some, he was embarrassed to get up.


    Lexi couldn''t help but make a nk look at his godlike appearance, "In that case, then you should


    know how much trouble that move of yours this morning really was for me, right?"


    "Hmm."


    Kent nodded again, "I understand."


    "You, what do you understand?" Lexi subconsciously looked at him warily, with a bad feeling.


    "This time count me wrong, next time before going to your house I will think hard about changing a


    car, or ...... drive the usual car to and from work."


    "No!"


    Lexi hurriedly waved his hand, a face of trepidation, "You do not need to do so, and, you usually


    have nothing to do must go to my apartment to hang around, which if ......"


    If Ka finds out again, she may have to think of ways to deal with her.


    Kent looked at her, "You''re embarrassed?"


    "Neither is ......"


    "So any morements?"


    This ......


    Lexi was once again embarrassed, unable to say why, Kent saw this, shrugged his shoulders, a


    face of righteousness, "Since it did not cause you any trouble, it should not be wrong for me to pick


    you up from the orphanage asionally on my day off, right?"


    "Mr. Kent ......"


    "Kent!" he corrected her relentlessly.


    Lexi squeezed her palms, a little helpless, "Kent, don''t you think it''s ...... a little strange for you to


    pick me up and drop me off so casually?"


    "Where''s the weirdness?" He looked at her with a bewildered expression.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Lexi blinked her eyes and suddenly paused.


    Kent looked at her dumbfounded look couldn''t help but be more curious, "What do you mean by


    what you just said?"


    Why did he feel like he didn''t quite hear it?


    Lexi looked back and quickly shook her head when she met his uprehending eyes, "Nothing,


    in that case, everything is as you like it."


    Anyway, there is no other meaning to his behavior ......


    Kent didn''t answer again, just raised his hand and nced at his watch, then got up and said,


    "Come on, it''s time for us to go to the airport."


    She responded and immediately took out the money for the bill and followed him.


    At the airport, almost all colleagues have arrived, just waiting for the two of them.


    The group hit the ne and flew straight to Japan all the way ......


    Lexi is Kent''s assistant, and for some reason, naturally, she sat down beside him.


    The rest of the people are all sitting in a row behind the position, at first close to y cards, but also


    insist that a few hours a few people directly closed their eyes and fell asleep in the past.


    Lexi looked around and couldn''t help but yawn.


    "Take a nap if you''re sleepy, I''ll call you when you get there."


    Lexi froze for a moment and turned around before she responded that it was Kent talking to herself.


    She immediately shook her head, "It''s okay, I''m not sleepy yet, you can rest for a while."


    Saying that, he was about to take out hisputer.


    Kent shed gloom, snatched herputer and ced it in front of him, then reached out and


    called to the stewardess and whispered, "Please get me a nket."


    Lexi is helpless to Kent''s capricious behavior to the extreme, but there is no way to resist, only to


    look away from the face of the clouds outside the window.


    The stewardess brought the nket he asked for and Kent forcefully unfolded it over her body,


    "Rest when I tell you to, don''t give me crap!"


    The man''s words allow no half-hearted questioning, nor does it allow for any resistance.


    Lexi stiffened for a moment, but then heard his eyes burning stare at her again, "You promised me


    earlier that you would think of your own safety first, no matter what, and now what is the meaning of


    trying to break it?"


    "It''s different ......"


    "What''s different?" He asked rhetorically, "How can you be my assistant if you don''t get your mental


    state in order?"


    Lexi dumbfounded, the words came to the mouth, but finally was hard to put back again.


    The hands tightened the nket he personally gave her, and a heart was warmed by the tucking.


    She obediently closed her eyes, and within a few moments she was fast asleep.


    The man looked at the soft side of her face, the sullen color of the eyebrows also followed the


    gradual stretching ......


    The little woman''s head was tilted and rested unerringly on his shoulder asleep.


    A few hourster, the nended without incident, and Lexi woke up with a startled cry and a


    panic written all over her little face.


    Days ......


    She, she actually slept on Kent''s shoulder? And ...... also slept all the way!


    Lexi at this moment chagrin can not directly find a piece of tofu hit himself to death.


    The man on the side also slowly opened his eyes because of her movement, and what he saw was


    her holding the window and banging his head against the action.


    "What are you ...... doing?"


    "Me!"


    Lexi immediately turned her head, nervously looked at the man, but saw Kent stood nothing to find


    the appearance, which was slightly reassured a few points, but also immediately intended to just did


    not happen.


    She shook her head like a rattle, "No no, I ...... I just see it''s almost here, so I''m a little excited about


    it."


    Kent half-heartedly, Lexi said while dropping her afterglow on the man''s shoulder, and was shocked


    to see a puddle of unknown water stains.


    Lexi scalp a tingling, can not help but think, that ...... should not be she fell asleep after the drool,


    right?

 Chapter 681 - Ten Fingers Tightly Interlocked

    Chapter 681 - Ten Fingers Tightly Interlocked


    Kent has been stared at by her from the beginning to the end, and at that moment could not help


    but feel a little strange, "What are you looking at me for? Is there something wrong with my face?"


    He reached up and touched his cheek.


    Thetter still shook his head, and even showed a ttering expression, "No, just suddenly felt that


    Mr. Kent seemed handsome after waking up from a nap ......"


    After saying the lie she couldn''t help but feel weak and don''t dare to look away from him at all.


    How can she dare to say that she was so abnormal because she fell asleep on his shoulder and left


    marks on it?


    Kent noticed her line of sight, the afterglow nced, suddenly understood something, the smile


    under the eyes could not help but immediately deepen a few points.


    He deliberately generally got up and took his luggage, leaned over his shoulder to her and said,


    "Let''s go, we''re going to almost time to get off the ne."


    "Yes ...... Yes!"


    Lexi jumped up with a jolt and a blush of shame.


    I don''t want to, because the man is holding the luggage at the head of the cause, directly knocked


    her back.


    Lexi covered her head which hurt a bit, her heart was depressed, when did she be so unlucky!


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Is everything okay?" The man''s voice sounded overhead again.


    Lexi''s eyes shed and she quickly regained herposure and said, "I''m fine, I''m just thinking


    about something else all of a sudden so I''m just being reckless."


    In the blink of an eye, her rambling mood had returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    Kent narrowed his eyes and could not help but follow a smirk under his eyes.


    A few colleagues behind them had already gotten off most of the way, and the remaining few female


    colleagues looked to Lexi and urged, "Lexi, it''s almost time to get off, we''d better hurry too."


    "Well, good!"


    She responded.


    As she spoke, Kent had already taken her suitcase down and moved it to her, she smiled back and


    hurriedly pulled the suitcase and followed the other three female colleagues.


    Kent walked behind the most, not slow, standing as if really on vacation in generalfortable.


    Several other people have already gotten off the ne to pick up their checked luggage and are


    waiting for several of them, and only when they are all together do they all run to the hotel.


    A whole day of flying makes several people are tired, plus Lexi apanied by four female


    colleagues, the remaining two good friends have directly decided on a room, the remaining is Lexi


    and thought to be a female colleague named Alia.


    Alia was very cheerful and soon got into a fight with Lexi.


    Her bright eyes kept falling on Lexi''s body, and she couldn''t help but snicker, "Lexi, you''re usually


    quite serious, plus a look of being unapproachable, I thought you were high and cold."


    "This ......"


    Lexi smiled slightly apologetically, "I''m sorry for making you guys put up with my temper on a


    regr basis."


    "Nothing ah, we are used to it, and besides, there is no in tolerating it, although you do not love to


    talk to people, but also did not upset us, and besides, this time the project we made a mistake in the


    early stage, you did notin about overtime to help us, we all remember it."


    Alia said Lexi was embarrassed, and smiled modestly.


    After a while, Alia suddenly and carefully came up to her ear and whispered, "Lexi, I want to go out


    tonight, can you not tell everyone?"


    "Out?" Lexi was stunned, "Where do you want to go?"


    "This is fine for me to tell you, but you have to help me keep it a secret oh." She had a nervous face


    and a bit of shyness.


    Lexi looked puzzled, but nodded obediently at her request in the end.


    Having received her promise, Lexi then heard her voice immediately afterwards.


    "Hey ...... actually people want to go out on a date tonight!"


    She said, she beamed, nced in the direction of some male colleague, just as the other side


    looked over, their eyes collided together and moved away hurriedly.


    The interaction between the two Eiran a state of passionate love, Lexi immediately understood,


    encouraging general patted her shoulder said, "Okay, I help you to keep it a secret, but the end of


    this unfamiliar, you two have to be careful not to get into any trouble oh."


    "Mmmmmm!"


    Alia blushed and nodded repeatedly, "Lexi, that''s very kind of you."


    Lexi guffawed, "You can just call me Lexi, there''s no need to call an assistant when you''re out and


    about."


    "Good, Lexi!"


    The girl named Alia immediately jumped into her arms with a grateful face.


    She had never been treated so intimately, and for a moment she didn''t know what she should do.


    Her movements stiffened for a while before she patted her on the back and smiled.


    At night, a group of people soaked in the hot spring after the body and mind rxed directly back to


    their respective rooms.


    And Alia, as she said, slipped away without everyone''s attention, while Kent, who came out of the


    hot tub on the other side of the men''s spa, overheard her leaving the team and subconsciously


    shouted back.


    Before he had time to move, Lexi had already grabbed him directly before that.


    Kent gave Lexi a suspicious up-and-down look, "You''re so sneaky, are you hiding something from


    me?"


    "No, no." Her words flickered.


    Such a lie in front of him is always easily demolished, Lexi was forced to no choice but to shrug his


    head to tell him the whole story.


    "Kent, I can warn you in advance, Alia to let me confidential, you can not say out, or ......"


    The man gave her a salty sweep, "Do you think I''m that much of a gossip?"


    "......"


    Lexi gritted her teeth, not gossip he just pulled her to ask what ah?


    Kent unnaturally cleared his throat and said, "But you''re just sofortable letting them both out?


    It''s sote, it would be a problem if something happened."


    "I don''t know." Lexi looked at him and shook her head, somewhat innocently, "Are you going to


    make me stick it to you?"


    Although she is not a moon elder, she is not that heartless and heartless.


    Kent thought about it, but also, this kind of hical things, reced by him he can not do.


    Lexi patted his hand soothingly and said, "Anyway, let''s not worry about them, they will naturally


    contact us if anything happens."


    "Hmm."


    He nodded, not as worried as he thought he would be.


    Just ......


    The man looked down, but saw the little woman holding his hand tightly, standing in a ten-finger


    sp.


    And Lexi also immediately found their own unintentional actions, busy hands back behind


    embarrassed, "Sorry about ...... ah, just a moment of impatience so that ......"

 Chapter 682 - Stirring

    Chapter 682 - Stirring


    Kent''s good-looking eyebrows narrowed into a straight line, as if he was looking at her, making her


    heart beat inexplicably faster as well.


    "I know." Kent suddenly spoke, causing her to react immediately.


    Lexi followed suit and squeezed her palms reluctantly, "That''s good ......"


    She was afraid that he would put it on his mind, but now it seems that there is nothing worth putting


    on his mind.


    The two were speechless for a moment, and Lexi had to take a few awkward steps back and said,


    "If it''s okay, then I''ll go back to my room first ......"


    "Hmm."


    The man nodded, Lexi breathed a sigh of relief, but before she could leave, her wrist was sped


    again, and she turned around with some surprise, only to meet his smirking eyes.


    "Do you ...... still have something to do?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh." She immediately stood up straight, with the look of a good girl waiting for his answer.


    Kent was amused by her, raised his hand and knocked her head, "Howe I don''t usually find


    you so mute?"


    She looked up nkly, somewhat confused about the meaning of his words.


    Kent sighed lightly and said helplessly, "Go back to your room first, I''ll meet you in your roomter."


    "This ......" Lexi''s face showed embarrassment, "doesn''t seem good, does it?"


    If other colleagues bumped into them, they would not be able to specte.


    Thetter looked to her, "We haven''t been alone?"


    "Yes."


    "And did I do something to you?"


    That''s not true ......


    Lexi suddenly fell silent and looked at him not knowing how she should answer.


    Kent is a p of hands, then said, "That''s not the end, I will not do anything to you, and do not take


    advantage of you, besides, as for those gossip words, you are my assistant, I have business to you,


    there can still be wrong?"


    "......"


    Lexi had a difficult face, but could not refuse the person in front of her, half a sound, only to shrug


    down the head, "Okay."


    Kent wrinkled his brow, "Do not say so reluctantly, outsiders who do not know also think I am forcing


    you."


    Lexi powerlessly stroked her forehead, suddenly some want to ask, is not the one in front of her


    difficult?


    Fortunately, Kent also has no intention to continue to entangle with her, directly let go of her hand,


    and she, too, took advantage of the momentum to immediately leave the spot.


    Lexi thought it was just an excuse for Kent, and although she didn''t know what he was up to,


    something didn''t feel right.


    But, when Kent entered the room with theputer and opened the PPT straight away, he was


    confused and couldn''t tell if he was lost or relieved.


    It turns out that ...... is really just work.


    "What are you doing standing there?" Kent woke up with some displeasure when he saw her still


    standing in the doorway.


    Lexi reacted and immediately stepped forward, "Mr. Kent."


    The man did not raise his head, directly afraid to pat the position on his side, "Sit."


    The little woman hesitated for a moment, dawdled to sit down, the man''s bony hand fell on the


    computer screen, a nice voice has been in the ear, surrounded by his just after bathing breath, so


    she nearly could not hold up the mood swings in her heart.


    "Lexi?"


    Kent saw her look of stoicism and couldn''t help but frown again, "You''re not feeling well?"


    "It''s okay." Seeing that he reached out to stick up, immediately jumped up as if he was a bird of


    prey, "I''m fine, just feel a little dizzy."


    She looked away ufortably, trying desperately to suppress the fluttering in her heart.


    Kent face with worry, simply also directly closed theputer, "In that case, then go to bed first to


    rest, perhaps just the hot spring soak too long."


    "Hmm."


    She nodded repeatedly, not daring to hesitate.


    Kent also got up and went around the room before finally finding the abandoned boiling kettle in the


    corner.


    Boil a pot of water and let it warm up before handing it to her, "Drink some water."


    "Thanks." Lexi propped herself up and finished mming a sip straight through and pushed the cup


    back and said, "I''m actually not much of a problem, just rest for a while, you''d better go back first."


    "How does that work?"


    Kent was offended by her offer.


    Lexi''s eyes shed.


    Immediately after, the man''s voice came again, "How can I leave you alone at this time? You just


    rest, I''ll stay here and go back when you''re okay."


    "I''m all right now!" She said through clenched teeth.


    And at the same time can''t help but regret the lie they just told, so this is now a big trouble, and


    there is no way to push it.


    Kent looked at her look couldn''t help but press her to lie back down again, "You just don''t worry


    about the rest blindly, just rest well, don''t make me say the words again!"


    At this point, his words have taken on a guard.


    Lexi this time is really lifting a stone to smash their own feet, heart depressed, only to obediently


    close their eyes.


    But the man was at her side, no matter how she ignored it could not be ignored, and it was as if his


    presence was bing more and more obvious!


    There was a standoff, and almost as soon as Lexi couldn''t pretend to go on, the familiar ringing of


    her cell phone saved her life.


    Almost immediately, Lexi jumped up from the bed and rushed to the coffee table to find her cell


    phone to pick up the call, "Alia? It''s sote, you ......"


    "Oooh ......"


    A fearful cry came through the microphone, and Lexi''s nerves instantly tightened up, "Alia, where


    are you, did you meet something!


    "I ......"


    Alia''s voice stumbled, "I''m in an izakaya near the hotel with my boyfriend ...... but just now ...... we


    seem to have gotten into trouble... ..."


    Before she could finish her words, she immediately had to cry again.


    Lexi gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice, "Don''t you cry yet, tell me where you are in the


    family pub, I''m going out now!"


    Alia also remembered the most important thing as an afterthought, and hastened to give the name


    of the store.


    Lexi quickly pulled on her jacket and was about to head out, when Kent, who had been ignored


    behind her, came up and tugged on her movements, his face vaguely uncertain, "What''s going on,


    is something wrong? Are you going to go by yourself?"


    "I ......"


    Lexi a moment of silence, to the man full of stern eyes quickly heart weak.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She gritted her teeth, toote to think more, directly dragged him and headed out, "I don''t know how


    I should exin to you yet, in short, go and get Alia and them back first!"


    Damn!


    She also thought nothing would happen so she was relieved to let them go out, if anything really


    happened ......

 Chapter 683 Rest well

    Chapter 683 Rest well


    "Something happened?"


    Kent took a few big strides and walked in front of her, holding her hand instead, and the two of them


    hurried into the elevator.


    Lexi nodded, "Maybe."


    She didn''t dare to ask more questions and just thought she''d get there as soon as possible.


    Kent shot her a disgruntled look, "Lexi, that''s the second time!"


    She said she would consider her own safety first, but just now the first reaction she still wants to


    face it by herself!


    In this unfamiliar country, she did not have any timidity, but even presumed to take care of all the


    affairs by herself!


    Lexi heard his words coldly and immediately got weak, not daring to meet his eyes.


    Kent gave her a cold look, "It won''tst but three, don''t forget what you promised yourself!"


    "I''m sorry." She quickly steadied herself and shrugged her head.


    Thankfully, Alia is still a bit safety conscious, the two did not leave too far, not five minutes Lexi


    found the store.


    Outside the store, a group of people dressed as high school students surrounded Alia and the male


    colleague, while Alia cowered in her boyfriend''s arms.


    Kent tightened his grip on the woman''s hand and his sharp Japanese came out, "Hey! What are you


    doing!"


    "Lexi! Mr. Kent!"


    Alia looked up, and her face lit up with joy when she saw the two of them.


    Kent nodded and held the duo directly behind him with Lexi.


    Several high school students looked at each other as if they were gauging what they should do.


    Lexi immediately cooled her face and said, without slowing down, "Get out! Or I''ll go call Mr. Guard


    now!"


    Probably seeing Kent and Lexi''s grim faces, several people felt wrong and disappeared immediately


    in a sh.


    Alia, who was behind her, went limp and hugged her boyfriend tightly, and at the end of the day, she


    even forgot to scold him, "It''s all your fault, why did you argue with them just now?"


    Boyfriend and its innocence, "I just think they are not too old, not old enough to drink just advised a


    few words, who knows on ......"


    "And you say that!"


    Alia stomped her foot, not at all satisfied with his retort.


    Lexi interrupted the duo''s bickering just in time, "Well, all in all it''s good to be okay."


    Kent inadvertently also released her hand and turned to look at the two behind him, "Next time if I


    know you run out without permission don''t me me for not being polite!"


    "Yes!"


    Kent in the past, although it is seem to make people feel casual some, canunch a temper is also


    eaten.


    Lexi nodded and said soothingly, "I''ll investigateter if they are from the school, and if they are they


    will inform their principal as soon as possible."


    Since they did something wrong, they should be disciplined!


    Upon hearing this, Alia looked at Lexi with some admiration and couldn''t help but say, "Lexi, you''re


    really too good!"


    "Well, go back to the hotel first, and when you wake up from your sleep, we''ll give you time to go


    y alone tomorrow."


    Although it is an organized tour, but there is not much restriction, in addition, the daytime should not


    be out of any big trouble, this Lexi is assured.


    Alia nodded repeatedly and let go of her boyfriend''s hand to hug Lexi''s, "Lexi, your boyfriend is so


    strong, if you are a man, I must not choose him!"


    The boyfriend on one side shouted sulkily, Lexiughed helplessly and patted her little head, "Let''s


    go."


    "Mmmmmm!"


    Alia nodded, but her eyes fell on Kent''s body but she unconsciously felt some strange, "Mr. Kent, it''s


    sote, why are you staying with Lexi?"


    And also so coincidentally appeared to help them, she always felt that this is not a coincidence.


    Lexi''s heart was in turmoil and she pretended to be calm, "I was discussing work with Mr. Kent at


    the hotel tonight, and I got a call from you."


    "So that''s how it is!" Alia understood, and the incident just now was quickly put behind her, dragging


    Lexi, one hand also pulled her boyfriend straight back to the hotel.


    Kent followed closely behind without slowing down.


    Male colleagues back to the hotel some reluctant to go back to their rooms, Alia also dutifully


    followed Lexi back inside the room, the room door did not have time to close, a hand suddenly


    reached out to block the door.


    Alia nced back and was scared out of her wits.


    "Mr. ......Mr. Kent?Is there something wrong with you if you''re not back sote?"


    Alia''s heart is a little weak, plus Kent looks like anyone is good to approach, but not many people


    are really close, so when I think about it, I can''t help but fear that he will say something to reprimand


    himself.


    Lexi was about to pack up and go to sleep when she heard the movement behind her and couldn''t


    help but look over, Alia looked at her with a pleading face.


    "Something wrong with Mr. Kent?"


    "Yes."


    The man walked in generously, picked up hisputer from the coffee table in front of the sofa and


    said, "Just left in a hurry, I forgot something."


    Seeing this, Alia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Kent took a few steps forward and stopped in front of Lexi and said in a voice that only she could


    hear, "Remember to take your medication if you don''t feel well, there should be some at the front


    desk."


    Lexi lurched and froze.


    Alia was busy sending this Buddha away beforeing up to her side and wondering, "Did Mr.


    Kent say something to you just now?"


    "No, it''s nothing." Lexi blinked her eyes and wiped her face kind ofughing, "Just let me get up


    early tomorrow to get ready."


    "Oh." She responded and quickly got into her bed.


    Lexi looked at her childish appearance and shook her head helplessly, turned off the light and also


    went to bed and hugged the covers tightly.


    Close your eyes, the mind are familiar with the man''s breath and maic voice ......


    "Lexi ......"


    Alia stifled her name as she nestled under the covers.


    Lexi was almost asleep when she coldly heard her voice respond, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s a good thing you were there today."


    Lexi smiled, expecting her to say something.


    "Do not care about these, just now this toss and turn think you must also be tired, rest early,


    tomorrow also by the way can go to eat some good food, make up for tonight''s regret."


    Alia thought carefully for a moment and nodded, "Also!"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She smiled, but thought of Kent and could not help but grimace for her feel sorry for her, "Lexi,


    fortunately you are good natured, otherwise who can bear Mr. Kent ah, it is not easy to go out for a


    vacation but also have to apany him to talk about work matters, simply can not rx a little."


    Lexi froze, not knowing how she should respond.


    Because she knows that even so, she is willing to ......


    Alia got no response for half a second and tried to call her name a few more times.


    After the silence passed she muttered in a small voice, "It''s asleep, isn''t it?"


    After the muttering, sleepiness also followed, and in no time she fell deep into the dream ......

 Chapter 684 The View That Shouldnt Be Seen

    Chapter 684 The View That Shouldn''t Be Seen


    A night of dreams almost made Lexi unable to save herself, the dreams are Kent, she dreamed a


    lot, his ruthlessness, his tenderness, his coldness, his hotness ......


    She wanted to wake up, but her whole body felt like it was being pressed to death and she couldn''t


    move at all.


    "Lexi, Lexi?"


    "Huh?"


    She suddenly opened her eyes, her forehead covered with ayer of fine sweat, and her back was


    also wet in arge area.


    Alia looked at her a little strangely, "Are you okay? Did you just have a nightmare?"


    "Hmm." She propped herself up and got up to hold her forehead, "Sorry, did I wake you?"


    "Nothing, it happens to be dawn, just now other colleagues also called over and asked me if I


    wanted to walk around the neighborhood and have a breakfast on the way, you so I just called you,


    do you want to go?"


    Lexi turned her head to look at her phone, 7:00 am.


    She just had a nightmare, and really did not have that mood, so she waved her hand and said, "No,


    you guys go ahead, I''ll contact youter to meet up."


    Alia originally wanted to say something else, but when her face turned pale, she nodded and


    agreed, "Okay then, you must call meter!"


    "Hmm."


    She answered, her whole body was sticky and its ufortable.


    Even if still sleepy, but really can not help but to get up into the bathroom directly changed a sweaty


    clothes by the way a shower.


    But ......


    Lexi looked at the empty shelves and then remembered that just now the head is too confused, so


    did not pay attention to bring a change of clothes in ......


    She pulled up a towel and wrapped it around her body. She couldn''t help thinking that Alia had gone


    out at this time, and there was no one in the room, so it wouldn''t hurt for her to go out and get a


    change of clothes, right?


    Soon, the thought had firmly established itself, and the shyness faded away, walking out in a big


    way.


    A certain man who just came in with his breakfast inside the house looked at the woman who


    suddenly appeared in the bathroom with a puzzled face.


    Lexi''s skin is very good, blown, bath towel only wrapped their chests, but also only cover the parts


    above the knee, exposed in the air because of the fog smoky pink shoulders, lovely ......


    The hot sight made Lexi look over afterwards ......


    "Ah!"


    "Rascal!"


    A scream made her grab the pillow on the bed and throw it straight over before she had a chance to


    see who wasing.


    Kent subconsciously catch, the next second, the woman''s fist has swung over, the heart of a shock,


    immediately dodged sideways.


    The fist fell short, Lexi some angry gritted his teeth, one hand clenched the man''s wrist, followed by


    the next fist again swung over.


    "Lexi!"


    Kent''srge hand easily wrapped her fist in the air to stop her attack.


    "Mr. Kent?"


    Lexi gave a jolt and immediately withdrew her movements, "How is it you?"


    She almost thought there was a pervert running in, who knew ......


    "You ......"


    The look on Kent''s handsome face changed unpredictably, and he unnaturally dropped his gaze


    elsewhere and pointed at her, "You go ahead and put your clothes on."


    Lexi suddenly remembered something, looked down and realized that the towel she was wearing


    had fallen to the ground because of her reckless actions, and she was standing in front of Kent at


    this moment!


    Kent immediately took a stand and held up his hands with an innocent face, "I, I didn''t see anything


    ......"


    Lexi was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to look at him anymore, and grabbed her suitcase of


    clothes and immediately rushed into the bathroom to finish changing beforeing out.


    When I saw Kent again, the blush on his face did not fade.


    Perhaps sensing her inquisitive eyes, Kent immediately picked up the breakfast and pushed it in


    front of her, "Don''t think too much about it, I heard that you still don''t seem to be feeling well, so I


    thought I''d bring you some food, who knows ......"


    Who knew I would run into this scene!


    "You still bring it up!" Lexi was almost groundless, and he had to bring it up.


    Kent immediately stopped talking and stopped messing with her, only to feel a little upset thinking


    about how she acted just now.


    "You better not be so reckless next time, the first time you should be dressed, where someone


    reacts to immediately attack people!"


    "I ......"


    Lexi gritted her teeth and red at him sulkily, "That''s your good hands, reced by others have


    long been directly knocked out by me, how can still be you look ......"


    Her words stuttered and she seemed to think of something as if she had once again brushed off a


    sunken face.


    Kent saw the situation and quickly opened his mouth to defend, "That is not my fault, me it on


    you too impulsive ......"


    "Shut up!" She scolded angrily.


    Kent knew he was in the wrong and retracted his words sarcastically.


    Lexi grabbed the dinner te, grabbed the chopsticks and buried his head to eat the breakfast


    inside straight, as if nothing had happened.


    Kent collected her dinner te and got up, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about this ......"


    What''s more, he didn''t even want people to know what the round and tender skin wrapped


    underneath the uniform was like in the old days!


    "Kent!" Lexi shouted his name warningly, "If you mention that one more time, I''ll rip your mouth off!"


    Kent blinked his eyes, full of innocence, "I''m your boss."


    Lexi cursed angrily in her heart, but did not have the courage to say it to his eyes, just turned her


    back and said, "You go out first, I''ll get my stuffter ande downstairs to look for you and Alia


    and theirs."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Hmm."


    Kent nodded and obediently left.


    The sound of the door closing came before Lexi covered her chest and copsed helplessly on the


    bed.


    This trip, as if it was killing all her patience all the time, making it almost impossible for her to


    conceal the feelings that were almost about to gush out of her chest!


    She cried out mournfully, "I should have known better than toe!"


    Too many people and things are beyond her expectations, it is almost too much for her to resist ......


    She was afraid that if she continued, it would be difficult for her to ensure that she would still be able


    to face Kent with that detached attitude.


    Kent waited downstairs for nearly half an hour before meeting Lexi, who had changed into a more


    casual outfit, with her long hair tied behind her head, revealing her delicate corbone and fair neck.


    Inexplicably, the light he just saw once again came to mind, and he shook his head, waving away


    the distractions.


    Blinking, Lexi had walked up to him looking at him with a strange face, "Mr. Kent, you look a little


    off."


    Is it a bad mood? Or is it because you don''t feel well?


    She didn''t know, she just felt serious as if she was thinking about something important.

 Chapter 685 - Drunkenness

    Chapter 685 - Drunkenness


    Kent was called back to reality by her voice, he pretended to be calm and shook his head with a


    grin, "Just thinking about a new project, let''s go."


    "Oh."


    Lexi didn''t dare question his thinking on the job and nodded.


    As a result of asking Alia beforehand, the two of them found arge group in no time, just in time for


    a temple fair held nearby, a few bold ones went directly to the surf during the day, Lexi and Alia


    skipped around and bought some handicrafts.


    Near the end of the evening to gather early together with the temple fair, more people than


    expected, not a while Lexi and the crowd got separated, contacted because they were all in the


    mood to propose that each y their own, as long as they go back to say a good thing.


    Lexi can not find anyone can not help, it happens to also walk a day, so find a quiet ce to rest for


    a while.


    A cold object on her cheek, she was surprised to look up, but saw Kent had stood in front of her at


    some point.


    "Mr. Kent?"


    Kent sighed helplessly, "Why are you so stupid that this can get separated?"


    Lexi was upset, "Didn''t you get separated too?"


    "Idiot! I came here specifically to find you!" The man said without good grace.


    Lexi looked over at him with a heartbeat.


    Kent rolled his eyes and took a sip of carbonated drink directly, "You are so stupid, and always do


    not take yourself seriously, as your boss, if I do not watch you, what if something happens?"


    It is obvious that the words are concerned, but he has twisted the intention.


    Lexi hooked her lips and smiled, but didn''t take it too seriously.


    The man''s afterglow nced at him, a little displeased, "Why do you always have this expression?


    Since you''re here to y, you should act happy."


    He said, a little exasperated and dragged her up, "I heard that there will be a fireworks disyter,


    before that we have to buy more food and find a suitable location to wait!"


    "Etc. ......"


    Lexi has not yet reacted to the whole person has been dragged into the crowd again.


    The man''s hand was broad and thick, as if it carried a characteristic magic to reassure her.


    However, she is also a little afraid ......


    Lexi subconsciously to draw back his hand, Kent immediately grip tighter, and did not forget to turn


    his head to reprimand, "so many people, do not pull you still want to wander off again let me find


    you once?"


    The words havee to this point, Lexi is no longer a choice to refuse, can only let him hold.


    There were a lot of people like them around, but the men and women had happy smiles on their


    faces, while she and Kent, on the other hand, looked a bit out of ce.


    Kent also do not know whether it is a whim or how to buy food almost two people can not hold, it


    was easy to squeeze out of the crowd Kent still took her in the direction of the crowd thinning.


    Lexi followed him all the way and finally couldn''t help but ask, "Kent, where the hell are we going?"


    "I just asked, there''s a ce at the top of the hill that''s perfect for watching fireworks." He didn''t look


    back, his footsteps steady.


    Lexi looked at that broad back froze for a second, looking at his childish side the curvature of his


    lips could not help but increase, almost grinning behind the ear ......


    Maybe that''s not so bad, she thought.


    Even if they can''t be together, then pretend to be together today, also pretend ...... they are dating


    ......


    The thought was just a sh, and when Lexi reacted again, she had been pulled by Kent to sit down


    on a small ramp.


    Just now when he bought something he went to buy a nket, and now it is just right to sit down,


    and will not be water wet clothes.


    Kent bought almost immediately after also spread out on the nket, he also did not eat, directly


    handed her, Lexi thanked to take.


    The fireworks in the distance have begun to put, a little crowd of fireworks exploded in front of the


    eyes ......


    The light of the fireworks hit the side of the man''s face so that people could not move their eyes.


    "Kent ......"


    She looked at him abruptly, with an impulse.


    Thetter likewise looked over, "What''s wrong? A look like you have something to say."


    "I ......"


    She squeezed the octopus balls in her hand, the small box almost deformed, as she was in a


    rambling mood.


    "Wow!"


    The familiar voice came, Lexi froze, followed the voice to look, a figure also immediately after the


    pounced, "Lexi, you are too unrighteous, you found such a good ce, but also bought so many


    delicious food!"


    Lexi had a headache, "It''s what you guys said about each ying their own ......"


    "Oh, right." Alia looked sorry, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know. ......"


    She hugged her and apologized immediately.


    "How did you find your way here?"


    Kent''s sudden opening jumped Alia and a few colleagues who were following her.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Lexi forced a smile and said, "I met by chance, and after that I was afraid to get separated again, so


    I simply came here."


    The colleague behind himughed and joked, "Then our Mr. Kent is also considered to be


    compassionate, look at this treatment, and we men are different."


    Alia glowered at the few people behind her, "How do you talk, are you being treated badly? What do


    you want, howe you guys didn''t say that when you said you weren''t taking Lexi."


    Alia''s words directly dislike the line of people dare not say anything.


    "It''s fine." Lexi didn''t mind shaking her head, "I actually think it''s fine, it''s quiet and not too noisy


    here."


    If they were apanied by them, they might still be crazy down there at this moment.


    "Heh heh."


    Alia smiled and turned to look apologetically at Kent and said, "Mr. Kent, I don''t suppose you''d mind


    if I sat here too?"


    "Since you are out to have fun, just feel free, no need to be formal."


    "I knew Mr. Kent wouldn''t mind!"


    Seeing Alia sitting down, a few behind her followed carefully to the side.


    A little hup was soon left behind, and almost everyone''s looks fell immediately afterwards in that


    roaring fireworks ......


    Everyone was high as hell, and with Alia and the others buying some wine, Lexi half-heartedly


    drank some of it.


    She is not a bad drinker, but Kent was poured a lot.


    Xu is usually pressed, it is not easy to free the mind, all caught Kent will not let go, even if the drink


    is a can of beer, but drink more or some dizzy.


    A few men have slipped away halfway, leaving just three women, looking at each other, not knowing


    what to do.


    Lexi sighed and said, "I''ll do it, you guys go back first."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, that weak body actually racked Kent directly!

 Chapter 686 His clothes

    Chapter 686 His clothes


    Several female colleagues are again surprised to look at each other, Alia surprised while also


    cautiously said, "Lexi, how about ...... we also help you."


    "No need, it''s not a big deal, he''s also somewhat conscious, you guys go back first, I''ll take him to


    wake up."


    "Then you have to be careful." She was a little worried.


    Lexi nodded, "It''s okay, I''ve practiced."


    Hearing this, Alia also looked at her with admiration as she easily held Kent, but was soon dragged


    away by other female colleagues.


    The cab can not sit so many people, Lexi can only let the three go back first, they called a car


    again.


    Kent''s steps are a bit wobbly, several times she did not pay attention to the assistance to fall to the


    ground, like, scared her to let go again.


    Back at the hotel, she skillfully pressed the floor where his room was located.


    "Kent, where did you leave your room card?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Room card!"


    "Lexi ......"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "In."


    "......"


    The man was silent again, so she really had no choice but to get her hands on him and go directly


    to the pockets of his upper and lower clothes.


    It was half a dozen times before he finally found his room card in his trouser pocket, however, the


    propped up man couldn''t help but stifle a grunt.


    Lexi took a look at where her hand had fallen and was stunned, it seemed like she ...... had


    unintentionally touched a ce she shouldn''t?


    "Ahem!"


    Lexi unnaturally cleared her throat, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, it''s just that you never told me where


    I actually put it I had no choice but to go through your pockets ......"


    If she had known, she wouldn''t have bothered!


    "Hmm."


    The man made afortable sound, as if very enjoyable, half-squinted eyes like a fox that has not


    yet woken up, so she could not help but look fascinated.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator opened at the sound of the door, and Lexi quickly patted her cheek to refresh herself in


    the shortest possible time.


    Kent''s room she also did note up, just looked at the room number and swiped the room card


    before dropping him directly onto the bed.


    The bed''s sticity is good, Kent bounced back and forth a bit before settling down, but his head


    was dizzy.


    Lexi quickly picked up a basin of warm water to wipe his face, "Kent, are you okay? Do you want


    me to get you some sobriety pills?"


    "Well ......"


    The man still stammered, never spitting out aplete sentence.


    Lexi finally ran out of options and had to give up, quickly wiping his cheeks and then removing his


    jacket, before righting his body and covering him with a fluffy quilt.


    "Don''t go!"


    Kent was frowning as if he was having a nightmare.


    "Mom ......"


    Don''t go ......


    Lexi''s heart suddenly felt like it had been hit by something, a sh of palpitations.


    She looked at the sleeping man on the bed, and the helpless look like a child, the tip of her heart


    could not help but sting slightly.


    "Don''t go, don''t leave me alone."


    He was fed up with the state of being alone, and he did not dare to stay alone, he wanted someone


    to apany him ......


    "Good good."


    Lexi nodded repeatedly, wanting to leave the action and returned to squat in front of the bed, "No


    go, I''ll stay here with you, okay?"


    She tried her best to soften her voice, just like a warbler''s song in the night, gentle and nice.


    Kent''s tightly locked brow also slowly stretched out, her soft hand fell on his brow, one by one,


    gently stroking.


    Perhaps because it was toofortable, the dream was dispelled along with it.


    Lexi''s hand was tightly grasped by him, several attempts to break free were like being entangled in


    a vine that simply could not move, and she could not even help but wonder if the man on the bed


    was pretending to be asleep.


    But on the man''s tightly closed eyes, and the memory of the helpless just now and softened.


    After midnight ......


    Lexi couldn''t hold on and leaned over the bed and fell asleep, and the man slowly opened his eyes.


    ck eyes looked around before remembering that he was drunk earlier, he has always drunk, but


    tonight it seems as if to be specially drunk, not much alcohol down on the dizzy.


    His big hand sped the woman''s soft little hand, he squeezed it, and only then did he react with


    hindsight that he had dragged the woman out here.


    "Lexi ......Lexi?"


    He whispered her name close to her ear.


    Lexi was sleeping soundly, listening to the familiar and tingling voice in her ears couldn''t help but


    reach out and wave her hand in the air indiscriminatelyining, "Stop it!"


    She was really tired and couldn''t wake up.


    Kent is also awake at this time,pletely sleepless.


    Get up, the little woman to carry the bed, they went straight into the bathroom to go all the alcohol.


    The woman''s body was also tainted with a little alcohol, not thick, plus the ghostly cold scent of her


    body made him unable to resisting closer for a few minutes, as if to confirm whether that was


    the smell of her body.


    "Hmm?"


    Lexi woke up, drowsy eyes saw the handsome face that suddenly erged in front of him could not


    help but blink furiously, and raised his hand to rub it, as if guessing whether he was dreaming or not.


    Kent withdrew his eyes without moving, his eyes falling on her, "Awake?"


    Lexi quickly discerned that she was in Kent''s bed and was instantly startled again, immediately


    jumping out of bed and saying slightly apologetically, "Mr. Kent I''m sorry, I ...... didn''t mean to fall


    asleep either, it''s just... ..."


    "What are you nervous about, I don''t me you." Kent waved his hand.


    Lexi cautiously looked up at him, "When did you wake up?"


    She didn''t notice it at all.


    After a nce, Lexi realized that his clothes had been changed into a bathrobe, the smell of alcohol


    had been dispersed, and what was left was just the fresh scent of shower gel, which lifted people''s


    spirits.


    Kent noticed her scowling and couldn''t help but hook his lips and tease, "I woke up and realized my


    clothes were gone, did you help me take them off?"


    "Yes ......" she nodded weakly, "but the only thing I took off was my jacket!"


    "How is that possible?" Kent loved seeing her look so nervous.


    Lexi didn''t understand what he meant for a moment.


    Kent is full of innocence, "You said you only took off my jacket, but I woke up with no clothes left,


    Lexi, did you do something while I was asleep ......"


    "How, how is that possible!?"


    Lexi almost choked on her own saliva, looked at him incredulously, looked nervous to the extreme,


    "Mr. Kent...... did you just wake up the wine is not yet awake to see the wrong ah?"


    She couldn''t remember when she took off all her clothes along with him! Could it be that she was


    sleepwalking after falling asleep?

 Chapter 687 Responsible

    Chapter 687 Responsible


    Lexi couldn''t help but cover her face, a little groundless, couldn''t help but think to herself if she


    really did something she shouldn''t have done.


    Kent wanted to tease and stop, but the expression on the little woman''s face was too rich, so he


    couldn''t help but want to see more of her emotions.


    "Did not look wrong ah, can not I wear clothes or not I myself will not know?"


    "This ......"


    Lexi''s lips twitched slightly and she couldn''t help but feel weak again.


    The man teased, "Lexi, you still don''t admit that you molested me while I was drunk?"


    "Non ...... molestation!?"


    Lexi''s eyes rounded in shock and she almost bit her tongue.


    "Uh-huh?"


    "Mr., Mr. Kent, I really don''t have this memory, all I remember is taking off your jacket, I swear, as for


    the rest, I really didn''t do anything!"


    "How do you prove it?"


    Lexi was speechless for a moment, and Kent was extra serious, as if there was really no sign of


    lying, "I can confirm that I woke up unclothed, and how do you prove that you didn''t finish taking off


    your clothes?"


    Oooh ......


    Lexi''s heart wanted to cry.


    Kent hid a smile, "As far as I know, you should also drink tonight, right? Could it be ...... drunk and


    forgetful ......"


    "No way!" Lexi immediately retorted, "I''m sober!"


    Thetter shrugged his shoulders, a look that did not see.


    Lexi squeezed her palms and hung her head, "I can''t remember what I did, if it''s true ......"


    "Really what would you do?" He couldn''t help but be a little curious.


    Thetter shrugged his head, "I''ll apologize."


    "Just an apology?" Kent almost gasped, "And beyond that?"


    Lexi raised her eyes and swept him away, "Kent, although I know it''s my fault that you woke up


    without clothes, but you also looked at my body, plus you were drunk and I was asleep, so who


    knows what happened, I don''t know what else to do except apologize."


    What''s more, he just did not wear clothes, she did not molest him, he did not lose a piece of flesh,


    at most is to be looked at ......


    Kent was instead given to her to say that he did not know how he should refute.


    The corners of his mouth twitched and he looked at her slyly, "So you didn''t think about being


    responsible for me?"


    "Kent, you and I are both adults, I''m sure we''ve seen a lot of men and women with each other, and


    you''re still counting on this?"


    Lexi Eui does not believe he will have chastity in general.


    Surprisingly, the man''s eyes became more and more sultry, the lingering depression under his eyes,


    "I grew up, no woman has ever taken off my clothes, no woman has ever touched me, and no


    woman has ever seen my body!"


    What?


    Lexi almost thought for a moment that she had heard wrong and was shocked and frightened, "You


    ...... are joking, right?"


    He has lived for nearly thirty years and is so good looking and powerful, how could he not have a


    woman.


    Kent nodded in silence, his face serious.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    It is true that there is no woman, except that before her, there was another woman who had


    undressed him, touched his body and seen his body, and unfortunately, that woman was Elena.


    "......"


    Lexi corner of the eye twitched a little, carefully backed up backwards smiling, "That ......Kent, ah


    no, Mr. Kent, I suddenly remembered that I also have some urgent things to go back first, this


    matter ...... I I think we can discuss itter?"


    She admitted that she was in an ecstatic mood at the moment, and for almost thirty years, Kent had


    not had any woman ......


    But she also had to be afraid, Kent''s immediate attitude makes her uncertain of its meaning, and


    more afraid that he will use it to make punishment, thest time in the orphanage to do hard work


    she still vividly remember!


    The words have just fallen, the small figure has quickly scampered up directly mmed the door


    and went.


    Kent did not have time to exin it ate a closed door, but the little woman in the mind anxious and


    panicked look in the mind can not be dispersed, remember when the corners of the lips also


    involuntarily rose, the coldness in the eyes gradually be warmed ......


    When Lexi hurried back to her room, Alia was woken up by her movement, and looking at her


    panicked appearance, she couldn''t help but sit up, "What''s wrong, didn''t you send Mr. Kent back to


    his room? Why did youe back sote? I fell asleep waiting for you."


    "Hmm." Lexi nodded, quickly steadied his mind and said, "Just back to the hotel he woke up, after


    sobering up and dragged me to talk about some new projects, so there was a dy."


    "Oh."


    Alia rubbed her eyes, "So what are you doing so panicked, it looks to me like someone is chasing


    you."


    At that, Lexi could not help but reveal an embarrassed smile, casually lied, "This is not a child


    watching more horror movies? The time also happens to be three o''clock, into the elevator when


    inevitably some fear, and then ran down the stairs, the walkway is also quiet scary."


    "I''m sorry, it''s sote and I scared you."


    "It''s okay." Alia waved her hand, but was curious about her side, "I always thought you were quite


    bold, plus you were quite heroic when you saved me outside the izakaya, but I never thought there


    would be times when you were afraid."


    Lexi became more and more embarrassed, "After all, I am just an ordinary person, there is always


    something to be afraid of."


    She said, waved her hand to indicate her to lie back down again to rest, "the time is still very early,


    you hurry to sleep again, I took a bath also sleep, try to move a little quieter."


    "Mmmmmm ......"


    Seeing that she was fine, Alia didn''t care too much anymore and fell back to sleep.


    A full day of y is too high, so this time fall asleep, plus the heart is not half worried about things,


    sleep is very solid.


    Lexi also did not move a long breath, quickly showered after also wrapped themselves in the


    nket asleep ......


    The next day, Lexi did not dare to repeat the events of the previous day, fearing that she would


    dream of Kent again and that she would call out his name, so she got up early, not daring to sleep


    again, and because she was afraid of disturbing Alia, she sat independently on the balcony and


    drank the coffee and fine breakfast that she had ordered room service to bring up.


    Outside the balcony is arge pool, even if it is still very early, but there are already three or two


    people about to go swimming.


    The time passed without knowing how long it was until Kent''s phone call woke her up abruptly.


    Looking at the phone screen jumping familiar cell phone number and notes, the heart also


    uncontrobly missed a half beat ......

 Chapter 688 His Mother

    Chapter 688 His Mother


    "Mr. Kent, is there something going on so early?"


    "Back home tomorrow, thought I''d take you somewhere."


    "From work?"


    Lexi listened as she got up to clear her te, not forgetting to remind Alia.


    On the other side, Kent didn''t answer and just hung up the phone, causing her to look puzzled.


    Push open the door to the room, the man did not know when he was already waiting outside the


    door, startled her a lot.


    "Mr. Kent, when did you get here?"


    "I just arrived, and you opened the door before I had a chance to knock."


    Lexi nodded, which made sense, just a little puzzled, "So don''t we need to ask Alia or any of the


    other colleagues toe along too?"


    "Call them for what, it''s you I''m looking for." Kent said without good grace.


    Lexi then understood and smiled slightly apologetically and said, "Well , then, let''s go."


    Lexi thought it was about work, but what she didn''t expect Kent to take her to was to go sightseeing.


    After walking along for most of the day, Lexi finally couldn''t help herself and spoke up, "Mr. Kent,


    aren''t we here to talk business?"


    "Did I say that?" The man nced at her and asked rhetorically.


    Lexi thought carefully for a moment, then meekly shook her head, "No."


    However, she asked and he didn''t deny it, so that''s why she thought ......


    Kent is full of innocence, a bitter face said, "Lexi, people, we must know how to have fun in time, it


    is not easy toe out to y once, you are thinking about work all day to do what, rx some,


    what to do, I will naturally inform you in advance."


    "......"


    Lexi couldn''t refute and lowered her head resentfully.


    Kent went to the ce of worshipping the Buddha temple, the road up the mountain is high and


    steep, halfway up the road she could hardly eat, gasping for breath directly to the ground on her


    butt.


    "Tired?"


    Kent stopped walking to look at her.


    Lexi wanted to cry, "I wouldn''t have worn this outfit if you had told me I was here to climb."


    She thought it was work, and took it upon herself to wear a dry dress, and even wore high heels,


    although only eight centimeters, but this face of the stairs up, her legs could not help but shake


    straight.


    Kentughed lowly and joked, "You''re just exercising less, your stamina can''t keep up."


    "I''ve been following you out and about all day for a day, and this is still bad, huh?" She opened her


    mouth toin.


    Kent raised an eyebrow, "So, you''re taking credit with me for this?"


    Lexi couldn''t guess if he was angry or joking, and didn''t dare admit it, so she shook her head and


    said, "No, it''s just that Mr. Kent doubted my physical strength, so I retorted."


    Furthermore, she thinks she does not not exercise on a regr basis, rather, she has always


    insisted on exercising.


    Kent sighed and crouched down in front of her.


    Lexi hesitated, clearly not reacting, "What do you want to do?"


    "Not tired?" He turned his head and looked at her, "I can''t walk anymore I''ll carry you is all."


    "No! No way!"


    Lexi jumped up immediately in fright, the usual contact was going to make her heart skip a beat,


    and if shey on his back, she thought, her heart would definitely give it away.


    She also ...... dared not let him know.


    Her squirming look fell into Kent''s eyes with some anger, "Come up when I tell you to, don''t dy."


    Lexi continued to shake her head obstinately, with nervousness and unease written all over her little


    face.


    Under his gaze also quickly squeezed out a smile slowly said, "It''s okay, I rested a bit suddenly also


    do not feel so tired, so it is better to go."


    Kent stood up straight with a suspicious look on his face, "Is it really okay?"


    "Really! A thousand percent true, so Mr. Kent doesn''t have to worry."


    The man nodded, then suddenly remembered what again stopped and turned around, scared Lexi


    immediately stood up straight, "Mr. , Mr. Kent what else?"


    "I''ve told you many times, just call me by my first name in private, no need to call me Mr. Kent


    directly."


    Not back to hear this rusty name he felt inexplicably angry.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    With this in mind and a touch of displeasure, Lexi only nodded obediently and said, "Okay, I''ll pay


    attention next time."


    "Hmm." He responded, before continuing on in stride.


    Lexi followed closely behind, not knowing exactly how long she had been walking, and it was only


    when she almost felt her legs were breaking that she finally saw the stately temple.


    Kent paused for a moment, as if he was waiting for her specifically.


    Until she walked to her side, the man did not slow to take her hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Worship, pray ......


    Kent as if extraordinarily skilled general, she could not help but peek at him, the man''s angles are


    very nice, not feminine feminine, but male unique beauty in general, let her in front of him are


    ashamed of themselves.


    She thought, his mother must be very beautiful ......


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Kent suddenly opened his eyes to look at her.


    Lexi was caught off guard, and hurriedly shook off her head to raise her spirits and said, "No, just


    suddenly curious about your good looks, maybe it''s with your mother."


    After saying that, and afraid that he misunderstood even waved his hands, "No, I do not mean other


    ah, I also do not spheme you or spheme your mother''s idea, just simply feel ......"


    "I didn''t take it to heart either." The man shook his head, his gaze cool and t, "Lexi, you''re actually


    right, I''m like my mother."


    He was also d that he followed his mother.


    Lexi looked at him inexplicably, always feeling that there was something wrong.


    But Kent quickly wiped the topic away, with no intention of continuing the conversation.


    She saw the displeasure in that and had to shut up.


    The road up the mountain is difficult, but down the mountain is much easier, not out of twenty


    minutes the two have been at the foot of the mountain.


    Lexi bent over and pounded her knees to resist the urge to whisper, "Let''s find a ce to eat


    nearby."


    She''d had a cup of coffee, a loaf of bread and a sandwich in the morning, and the long hike had


    almost worn out that little energy long ago.


    "Hmm."


    Kent looked around and pointed to a barbecue restaurant not far away and said, "Let''s go with that


    one."


    At the word, Lexi did not dare to have half a moment''s hesitation and took a big step towards the


    store.


    The smell of barbecued meat spread inside the room, and sitting on the chairs of the clerk brought


    up ice water, for a moment, Lexi almost felt that this is already heaven on earth!


    Kent looked at her lying on the table with a reassuring look, the corners of his lips also followed


    unconsciously up a few points ......


    He took the menu and quickly ordered while Lexi waited for the grilled meat to be served.

 Chapter 689 - The Way Back

    Chapter 689 - The Way Back


    Lexi has a good appetite, and Kent has known since he cooked for her in her apartment that even


    though she says she can''t finish it, once it''s good, she can eat it no matter how much it is, so she


    specifically ordered two of the same.


    Lexi moved slowly, as if she was worried about giving something away in his presence.


    The chopsticksnded in the bowl, along with the meat.


    She looked up, but met Kent''s slightly depressed face, "Eat more if you''re hungry, you just


    expended so much energy, you should need to replenish it back, right?"


    He gave her the perfect excuse.


    "Hmm."


    Lexi responded and quickly buried her head and ate.


    During this time Alia''s call followed, asking where she was going, Lexi didn''t know where and didn''t


    answer, just said, "Staying with Mr. Kent."


    "Official business?"


    "Well ...... hmm."


    Her answer was vague, but in Alia''s perception, Kent had nothing to do with Lexi alone except for


    work.


    In response, Alia couldn''t help but also show sympathy and said quietly, "Lexi, you really ......


    worked hard."


    "It''s nothing, you y with the other colleagues first, we''ll probably go back in the evening."


    "Okay." Alia nodded, "So is there anything you want to buy? I have to go outter to do some


    shopping, and I''ll bring some back for you on the way."


    "Whatever you want, you watch."


    "Done!"


    Alia answered in one breath and hung up the phone quickly for fear of dying the work between


    Lexi and Kent.


    Kent nced over and said, "Alia?"


    "It was her." Lexi nodded, "Asked where we''d been, and I couldn''t say anything else, so I told her


    she was at work."


    Kentughed, "Are you sure this won''t fall on their eyes that I''m a bad boss who deprives his


    employees of the full force of rxation?"


    "I ......"


    Lexi can not refute, but on second thought, what he did did, so there is nothing wrong with his


    summary ah.


    She didn''t say anything, but that hesitant attitude made Kent guess what was on his mind and cry a


    little.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He sighed lightly helplessly, "If I hadn''t pulled you out, I''m afraid you''d all still be lying in the hotel


    right now."


    Kent guessed right, but he was right but another thing.


    Lexi beamed and gripped her chopsticks tightly, but also somehow felt strange, "But if that''s the


    case, why did you bring me to the temple?"


    With so many attractions and ces to visit, the temples are too boring.


    "Trying to open up your head to save you from being sluggish all day long." He didn''t roll his eyes in


    good humor.


    Lexi did not recognize it in the slightest, but did not dare to refute it, only to mutter in a low voice,


    "My job is not out of the question."


    Kent heard it all and was a little angry.


    Her ability to work is evident to all, and this, he has never questioned, except that the other side of


    her IQ is low in the minute to make people gnash their teeth!


    Lexi said, can''t help but carefully look at him again, can''t help but curious, but will be to the mouth of


    the words hard back.


    The man wrinkled his brow, a little strange, "What, you have something to say?"


    "No!"


    "Lie!"


    Lexi wants to cry, he how this point is to see thoroughly ah, obviously she can hide her heart so


    well, but this kind of small thing is always caught by him a right!


    "In fact,st night you pulled me again after you got drunk and seemed to have dreams ......"


    Kent''s heart stuttered, "What did I say?"


    "You shouted mom."


    The man''s grip on the chopsticks tightened a few points, his face a little ugly, "And?"


    "Nope." She immediately said, "Really, it was just a couple of shouts, I was just looking at you


    curious and wondering what your mother really looked like."


    Kent''s brow loosened a few times, "Do you want to know?"


    She blinked her eyes and suddenly couldn''t help but feel a little vain and smiled, "Actually ......


    there''s no need to necessarily know."


    "I''ll show you some day, go see her, or,e to my house, except, I only have one picture of her."


    When his mother was young, she did not like to take pictures, plus the disgust of Edward so the


    rebellion, and finally had to take him to the streets, not to mention the thought of taking pictures.


    But who knew that the photo she took when she was about to marry Edward would end up as a


    posthumous photo ......


    Thankfully, the photo did not show the man he loathed.


    Lexi vaguely perceived the sadness of his body, could not help but apologize somewhat vainly,


    "Sorry ah, am I ...... asking questions that I should not ask?"


    She always felt that the man''s words and actions in front of her could not help but want to feel sorry


    for him, as well as to smooth out the uneasiness and hostility between his eyebrows ......


    "No, that''s all in the past."


    Kent shook his head and fell into silence the next second, and Lexi didn''t dare to ask any more


    questions.


    After eating, the two of them went back to the hotel sarcastically, while the group was thinking about


    going back to their country tomorrow and yelling that they were reluctant to leave.


    Alia''s voice was the loudest, "Then you can stay here for the rest of your life, ourpany is


    certainly not short of people like you anyway!"


    "That''s not okay!" The male colleague who had been ndered immediately looked at Kent and


    said righteously, "I am going to work with Mr. Kent to fight together, so how can I stay here."


    "Then shut up, and besides, this ass-kissing of yours is really ......"


    There was a lot ofughter, and Kent had a rare chance to match the jokes of a few people.


    After a while before speaking, "Well, all go back to rest first, pack and pack back to the country to


    rest for two days before going to work."


    "Boss is wise!"


    Kent returned a smile and took the lead in getting up and going back into the room.


    Kent has gone, the rest of the people stay also no point, all get up and go back to their rooms.


    Alia came over and took Lexi''s hand after she and her boyfriend had made an early morning


    appointment and said, "Lexi, we should go to our room too."


    "Hmm."


    On the way back to her room, Alia couldn''t help but feel sorry for her, "Mr. Kent is good, but it''s


    really too much, you haven''t had a good day here, and you don''t have a good memory when you go


    back, all you can think about is work."


    After thinking about it, she still thinks Kent is a little unkind.


    Lexi smiled, "It''s also okay, plus, I should y almost also yed, surfed the waves, soaked the hot


    springs, watched the fireworks, ate delicious, is not this the purpose ofing in the first ce?"


    When Alia thought about it, it was true, but it was a little unfair to think that they were ying while


    she still had to bury her head in the sand and follow her work.

 Chapter 690 Crowning

    Chapter 690 Crowning


    Lexi smiled, but not as bad as she thought, plus, Kent called her out ...... is not a job, just a hike.


    Of course, this point, she did not dare to say it casually, for fear of provoking misunderstanding of


    others.


    So no matter what, even if it is aggravated Kent, she can only choose to aggravate the ......


    After returning home, Lexi returned to the familiar city, back to their familiar apartment thoroughly


    long breath, the inexplicable sense of homing let her also suddenly rxed a lot, more


    importantly ......


    She can stop facing Kent who almost messed up the steps of her life.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell suddenly rang, and Lexi, who was nning to sleep peacefully, jumped up at once,


    nced at the direction of the door with some caution, and could not help guessing in her heart that


    it could not be Kent, right?


    She had personally watched him drive his sports car back, so how could he be here at this time?


    Maybe it''s thendlord looking for her, Lexi reassured herself and straightened her messy clothes


    before answering the door.


    What she didn''t expect was that the moment she pulled open the door, the person standing in the


    doorway was Ka?


    "Ms. Ka?"


    Lexi took a step back with some difort, "You''re ......"


    Thetter raised his eyes and swept her, quickly and directly raised his hand and pushed her,


    making her give up half of her body to let himself into the room.


    "Lexi, do you know what I came to see you specifically for today?"


    Lexi forced out a smile, "I don''t really know what Ms. Ka means."


    "You can''t say that, don''t you know it by heart? What are you pretending with me here."


    She sneered and sat down directly on the sofa, standing in the posture of a mistress, "What, are


    you happy to go on a trip alone with Kent? Did it go extra smoothly without my presence and


    hindrance?"


    At this point, Lexi realized the purpose of Ka''s trip.


    It turns out that ...... this person is aware that he and Kent went abroad a trip, so because of


    impatience so speciallye to the door to make trouble toe.


    "What are youughing at?" Ka nced at the flicker of amusement under her eyes and blushed


    as if she was watching her make fun of herself!


    Lexi hooked her lips kindly and said, "Ms. Ka, I advise you to withdraw your hostility for the time


    being, the trip was organized together, the people who went together with other colleagues of the


    company, you are jealous, I think it is still not half necessary."


    "Are you trying to say that I misunderstood!?" A quick sh of sharpness passed under her eyes.


    She nodded, "Since you''ve been checking me out or checking Kent out, you should know that this


    trip out of the country was not my idea."


    "But don''t you want to take advantage of this opportunity to further your rtionship with Kent!"


    Ka jerked up and rushed over to her, her eyes cold, "Lexi, don''t tell me you haven''t been alone


    with Kent on this trip out!"


    At the word, the woman''s eyshes fluttered inadvertently, obviously being said.


    The coldness in Ka''s eyes deepened and tinged with hate, "Lexi, I can''t believe you''re really


    good at this, I''ve been guarding Kent''s side for so many years, and I can''t evenpare to you


    who''s only been around for two years."


    Lexi''s head only felt more painful, looking at her and its patience, "I didn''t mean that."


    "You didn''t? You didn''t or I''m blind!" She suddenly growled out, "Lexi, I''ve warned you countless


    times not to try to challenge my bottom line no matter what! And my bottom line is Kent!"


    How could she be willing to let her stay by Kent''s side when she had approached him again and


    again with evil intentions?


    What''s more,...... she could vaguely perceive that something had begun to gradually deviate from


    everything she had calcted, she thought that Kent would fall in love with her, but no.


    And Lexi''s existence is like a ticking time bomb. She doesn''t dare to imagine or know when Kent will


    actually be taken away from her, so she has to do something before then!


    Ka pulled out a check from her bag and pped it in her hand, "Lexi, I don''t want to push you,


    but you should be a smart person, take the money, you should know what to do, right?"


    Lexi almost crumpled the long check, the back of her hand bruised.


    "Ms. Ka, I don''t quite understand your intentions, are you trying to kick me out?"


    Or does ...... she think this will get her away from Kent?


    "Or are you going to wait for me to get someone to just kick you out! Lexi, you better be smart or I


    don''t want what happenedst time to happen all over again."


    She never gives in, and this time is no different! And in Kent''s case, even more so!


    Lexi couldn''t help butugh at her unreasonable appearance, at her naivety, "Ms. Ka, whether I


    leave Mr. Kent or not, there will be someone else by his side eventually, even if you let me go, so


    what? Can you make everyone who wants to stay with Kent go away?"


    That is categorically impossible!


    There are so many women in the world, one less she is, for Kent, for her, that is not a loss, there will


    be more women in the future, even, Kent''s real beloved one appeared, at that time, she can also do


    so?


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Ka hated her eloquence so much that she almost gritted her teeth, "Don''t you dare argue here!


    Whatever the future holds, what I want is for you to leave now!"


    She doesn''t want to stay with Kent any longer!


    Under her eyes filled with shame, Lexi slowly shook her head and the check was shoved back into


    her hand.


    She looked at her, the smile on her lips unabated, "Ms. Ka, excuse me!"


    She said she would stay by Kent''s side as long as he didn''t want her, to help him and to help the


    company!


    "You bitch! Do you think it''s an aplishment to steal my beloved one? Do you think you can out-


    fight me?"


    She can make her life worse than death!


    Lexi squeezed her palms and said lightly, "I didn''t steal your beloved, Kent doesn''t belong to me,


    and the reason I stayed was for thepany, not all personal feelings."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ka spat, "Lexi, you make me sick with that face!"


    It is clear that you want to be with Kent, but also say what the crowning words, she is still an


    elementary school student can be easily cheated by her not?

 Chapter 691 Retaliation

    Chapter 691 Retaliation


    Lexi''s patience was apparently slowly wearing thin by Ka''s attitude, "Ms. Ka, don''t you think


    you''re being unreasonable?"


    "I''m being unreasonable? Then don''t you think you''re being too insatiable!?"


    Why do you still want to get Kent''s heart when you''ve already stayed by his side!


    Kent is his own, no one can take away.


    Lexi shrugged and spread her hands helplessly, "Think what you want, you won''t take it to heart no


    matter what I say anyway, in that case, I have nothing more to say."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ka looked at her, her face unhappy.


    Lexi pointed in the direction of the gate, "Take your time, no see you!"


    "You!"


    Ka nearly bit her tongue, "Lexi, you''re doing this to me, aren''t you afraid I''ll deal with you?"


    "Haven''t you already dealt with it? Saying this now, do you think I will forget what you did?"


    "Heh!" Ka still sneered, "Lexi, if you reject me today, you''ll have to prepare me well for what you''ll


    have to face next yourself!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She can guarantee that it will never let her down.


    Isn''t she just thinking of staying with Kent so that he can look at her one day? No way!


    Lexi did not care what she was thinking, just hooked his lips and smiled, "then I will wait and see,


    but ......Ms. Ka, you should also be time to leave, so that I will not call up themunity security


    "Don''t threaten me! I''m sure I''ve made preparations toe to you today." She looked at her


    conspiratorially, with a cold light under her eyes.


    Lexi didn''t answer, and Ka eventually stomped off and left immediately, without any intention of


    giving her any chance to retract her idea.


    She made this trip today, most importantly, to find out if she would actually leave that easily, and


    apparently, the person in front of her was much more difficult to solve than she thought.


    The door ''bang'' came the sound of mming the door, Lexi then woke up like a dream and quickly


    reacted.


    For several days in a row, Lexi''s homete at night there will be people knocking on the door, and


    finally began to stuff notes, until finally evolved into the door of the house was sshed with dog''s


    blood ......


    Thendlord has been tossed around for a while, grabbing Lexi''s hand and saying, "Miss Snow,


    what kind of people are you messing with?" You''re not only unsettling yourself, but you''re also


    unsettling our building.


    "Sorry ......"


    Lexi admitted it and slowly spoke under thendlord''s expectant gaze, "I''ll move out tomorrow, and


    the cleaning costs will be on my head."


    "This ...... is what you said yourself, I didn''t say anything." Thendlord immediately shifted all the


    me, as if it was her own intention.


    Lexi couldn''t refuse even if she wanted to, she just nodded and said, "I know all that, it''s not about


    you."


    The trouble is that she brought it on herself, she can only admit it, but, until she finds a new house


    will have to live in a hotel.


    After a discussion with thendlord, he finally relented and let her keep her things in the apartment


    for a few days, and she, in turn, could not return until she moved out.


    There is no home to return to, Lexi only feel incredibly stifled, but on the other hand, but also feel


    Ka incredibly childish!


    "Lexi?"


    The man suddenly spoke, pulling her thoughts back.


    Lexi''s eyshes fluttered and she raised her eyes to the man in front of her, "Mr. Kent?"


    Kent gave her a suspicious look and couldn''t help but say, "It''s after hours, and you''re still not going


    back?"


    "Huh?" She froze for a moment and quickly and immediately nodded, "Yes, yes, yes, look I lost


    track of time reading a report."


    Lexi got up quickly and smiled at him, "Then Mr. Kent, I''ll go back first, take care."


    Kent pulled her back just in time to leave, somewhat puzzled, "Is there something you''re hiding from


    me?"


    "No." She immediately denied it, but the look of weakness fell into Kent''s eyes couldn''t be more


    obvious.


    "Lexi! Tell me the truth, what really happened?"


    "No, really." She smiled, all the emotions under her eyes were hidden, "Mr. Kent, I remembered I


    have something to do to go home first, so I''ll leave without you first."


    With that, she sat her bag and was about to leave.


    Kent''s hand is also incredibly strong, and has no intention of releasing her at all.


    "Lexi, if you don''t make it clear to me today, there''s nothing you can say that will make you leave!"


    "Kent!" said Lexi, a little exasperated.


    Thetter''s face was indifferent, as if her tantrums were falling on deaf ears.


    Lexi clenched her teeth, "What the hell do you want to do you!"


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    It''s not like the old days when she was lost in thought.


    "It''s none of your business." She looked away, unwilling to lie again, but not about to tell him either.


    Kent was angry, but the woman in front of him was very stubborn, and after a half-hearted standoff,


    he had to let go, "Okay, I''m not going to ask you, but no matter what, I''m your boss, what happened


    if you''re not happy you can always find me and tell me exactly what happened."


    "That''s something only friends do." She whispered.


    They, on the other hand, are not friends.


    Kent''s gloom rose, "Lexi, do you have me in your sights or not, what did you promise me? Have you


    forgotten so soon?"


    "I ......"


    Lexi momentary speech, lips twitched slightly dark sigh said, "Okay, I promise you, I will not joke


    with my own safety, but, this matter has nothing to do with you, and you do not need to know, so,


    can you please let me go?"


    Kent in the end is only as a boss identity, not a friend identity, even if you want to say what is


    ultimately have to nod and agree.


    Lexi also took a long breath and left in a big hurry, afraid that he would see the signs.


    Kent followed her pace and chased her out, just out of thepany''s door when she drove to her


    car, and the direction to go, and not the direction of her home ......


    Where is she going?


    Kent did not have time to think about it, and quickly took the car and went directly after it.


    Inside the hotel


    Kent all the way into the hotel with Lexi, checked to know that this woman has actually lived for


    more than ten days, asked the room number without hesitation directly pressed the elevator


    upstairs ......


    Lexi is back at the hotel and before he could change his clothes the doorbell rang.


    Perhaps it was because of Ka that made her subconsciously nce at the cat''s eye.


    Kent''s familiar face was surprisingly right outside the door, with an anxious look.


    Immediately after, the heart could not help but sink instantly into the bottom ......


    How did he know about this ce!

 Chapter 692 Understanding

    Chapter 692 Understanding


    Toote to think carefully, Kent was already waiting impatiently outside the door and rang the


    doorbell several more times.


    This aggressive, must be followed by her, even if she wants to pretend that no one may not be able


    to ......


    While she was still thinking about it, the phone rang and sang happily, she picked it up with a slight


    tremor and Kent''s voice came next, "Lexi, open the door!"


    The hand shook, almost subconsciously immediately unscrewed the door lock.


    Kent was standing right outside the door and the moment he saw her his face darkened a few more


    times, "Lexi, why are you here?"


    Lexi quickly steadied her mind and gritted her teeth, "I should be asking you that, how did you get


    here?"


    "Let me in!" He nced at her who was blocking the door.


    Lexi dutifully entered the house and Kent followed with a quick step, "Is this where you''ve been


    living all this time?"


    "How do you ......"


    "I asked the front desk and she said you''ve been renewing your room here continuously for almost


    half a month."


    Lexi is angry, ming herself for not having instructed beforehand that she was not allowed to


    reveal her affairs, so now she has caused this trouble.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Kent met the chagrined look face increasingly ugly, "What, you are nning to keep it hidden?"


    "Mr. Kent ......"


    "Kent!"


    "OK."


    Lexi held up her hands in surrender, "Kent, in short, this is not your business, so I also think it''s best


    for you to stay out of it."


    Kent sunken face, a long time slowly spit out a name ......


    "Ka."


    The woman''s body trembled slightly, which was a sign of weakness after being uncovered.


    Kent instantly understood, "Sure enough, I knew it wasn''t that simple... Lexi, you live here because


    you have a rtionship with Ka, right?"


    That''s why you don''t want him to know, that''s why you want to keep it from him.


    Lexi subconsciously tried to deny it, but Kent had already decided that even if she said anything, it


    wouldn''t help!


    "Lexi, answer me, did she do it? She did what!"


    "Kent......" she was a little breathless, "Don''t ask me, I don''t want to talk about it."


    "So that''s how you want to indulge her?"


    Lexi didn''t answer and Kent nodded repeatedly, "Since you won''t say anything, I can go to her and


    ask her about it and see what this is all about!"


    When he said that, he was about to dial the phone.


    Lexi was shocked and immediately stepped forward and grabbed his phone directly, "Okay, I can tell


    you, but you can never me me when you find out."


    She had a feeling that Kent was going to be angry with her.


    Unexpectedly, Kent immediately nodded his head and promised repeatedly that he would not be


    angry.


    Lexi took a deep breath and had to tell him everything that had happened for almost half a month,


    including themotion caused by the apartment and could not go back so as to stay in the hotel.


    She originally thought it would not be difficult to find a house, but this period is too busy, almost


    back to the hotel she fell asleep in bed, so can only think of waiting for the next double holiday to


    look at the house.


    Fortunately, thendlord did not call him again during this period.


    The man''s face was grim, "I knew Ka wouldn''t give up so easily!"


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ka had pointed the finger at her!


    He raised his hand and patted the top of her head and said softly, "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to


    find the house for you, anyway, for the time being, don''t live in a hotel, a woman you live alone in a


    hotel for so many days is not afraid of someone staring at you!"


    "Where am I going to live if I don''t live here?" Lexi was a little angry.


    She can''t do anything now, and has no ce to go, so where else but here is the best ce for her?


    The most important thing is that the regr hotel is not as bad as Kent said, so who could she be


    targeted by?


    Kent paid no attention to this and got up to pack her things.


    Lexi was startled and immediately got up to stop his movement, "Kent, what do you want?"


    "My not going after her will only make her more aggressive!"


    "But it won''t work if you go to her, she wants answers from you, and until then, whether I or


    someone else stays by your side will be treated the same."


    Her voice was very soft, but he heard it very clearly.


    "So, it''s still time to fix her isn''t it?"


    "What?"


    The words he murmured were so soft that she was distracted by the fact that he had finished.


    "No."


    Kent broke away from her grip on his hand, "Anyway, don''t worry about the rest for now, I''ll find you


    a new ce to live, and ...... I promise, she won''t harass you again."


    Lexi looked at him and didn''t say another word.


    I do not know why, she looked at the moment Kent inexplicably some resistance, always feel that he


    is going to do something like, let her surprised and worried ......


    And without saying anything else, Kent turned around and left in a big way.


    The next day, Kent efficiently arranged for her to move into the house, along with all of her previous


    belongings, and she did nothing in the meantime.


    Ka also never showed up at the office or in her presence again.


    She always felt that there was something wrong, but did not know what had happened, and every


    time she wanted to ask, the man was like a special evasion, so she had to withdraw her full of


    doubts.


    In a sh, time goes back to the present day


    It was the first time Lexi really confided her feelings with someone other than the dean. She was like


    a person who was so humble that she could only hide that feeling in her heart, not daring to reveal it


    to anyone.


    Elena looked at the helpless little woman in front of her, and the tip of her heart could not help but


    slightly follow the pangs of pain.


    "Lexi ...... In fact, you don''t have to love so carefully."


    She could learn to be brave ......


    "I tried, several times I wanted to try to tell him how I felt, but before I could say it, he took the


    yful look back, and today, Ipletely understood his feelings for me."


    He is nothing more than a subordinate to himself.


    His every word, every word, was like a knife that stabbed her heart all over the body.


    Elena gritted her teeth with a look of disbelief, "No, I still don''t believe it I actually misjudged it, there


    must be something wrong somewhere, there must be something wrong in any part!"


    She took her hand and held it tighter and tighter, "Lexi, tell me, what did you and Kent just say?"


    Better not miss a word, not a single word!


    Lexi shook her head and forced out a smile, "Elena, you don''t have to help me, I already know what


    I should do."


    From now on, take back this heart, peacefully continue to be an assistant at his side, that is enough


    ......

 Chapter 693 - Two Lovers in Love

    Chapter 693 - Two Lovers in Love


    Lexi''s timidity irritated Elena, but the asional stubbornness of the woman in front of her was too


    much for her to convince.


    "Lexi, even if you continue to hold on like this and wait for the separation between you and Kent, are


    you willing to do that?"


    Elena''s words fell as if she was dering the future between them.


    Lexi suddenly froze.


    Elena looked at her and continued, "Lexi, not everything is as good as you think it can be straight


    away, there is also a worsening, you have to understand that a broken mirror, even if you reorganize


    it, you think it has recovered, but the cracks are still there."


    Not to mention just staying by Kent''s side, once the gap gets bigger and bigger, I''m afraid she will


    only get further and further away from him.


    "So what else can I do? What am I supposed to do?"


    Lexi thinks she has always been very smart and feels she is a good assistant, once all she wants to


    do can easily do and can easily solve.


    But the only person and thing she couldn''t sort out smoothly in her life was Kent ......


    Elena shook her head, and the light under her eyes followed with increasing determination, "Lexi,


    no one can answer this question for you, and no one can give you an urate and unmistakable


    answerpletely."


    Because, the answer is in her own heart, she knows what to do!


    "I ......"


    Lexi rubbed her forehead and had a bit of a headache.


    "Elena ...... can you please let me calm down? I don''t want you to see me like this at this time."


    She was too much of a mess to let anyone see.


    "Good."


    Elena agreed with crity and without any half-hearted hesitation.


    Before she left, she gave her another look, "Lexi, you care too much about everything else and what


    other people think, and I hope that before you consider all the factors, you''d better ask yourself what


    you really want first!"


    Lexi looked at her nkly while a sh of harshness passed under her eyes, "Ask yourself well, do


    you just want to stay by his side and that''s enough, or do you want to fight with all your might to get


    it for yourself again!"


    When she finished, she didn''t stay and wait for her answer, but turned straight and left.


    Lexi looked at the sea of roaming flowers and her head was in a mess.


    The only thing left at the end is ......


    The man in the fireworks is a man who can''t take his eyes off the side of the face, and that is like


    the fireworks of the fleeting tenderness.


    Even if he is just a thoughtless mistake, but let her lose her heart ......


    She thought countless times that if she could really talk to Kent openly and honestly about her


    feelings, would everything be different, but on the other hand, she was also more afraid than


    anyone ......


    She sat in silence for a long time.


    Only then did he finally flipped out his phone and dialed the dean''s number, "Dean, I''m looking for


    Timothy."


    "Then you wait ah." The dean said, looking at a group of children who were ying around, and


    finally searched for a circle before finding it.


    A few years are enough to make Timothy a little moreposed and not as childish as he was


    back then, but his voice is still warm and soft, "hello, Lexi!"


    "Timothy ......"


    Lexi clenched her palms, and instantly found it still a little difficult to face a child.


    Timothy frowned, seemed to notice something wrong immediately worried, "Lexi, are you being


    bullied? Or are you not feeling well? Where are you, I immediately asked brother Kent to go find


    you!"


    "No, I''m with him, I''m in H City now," Lexi said with a startled heart, busy.


    At that, Timothy was only slightly relieved, "So what''s wrong with you? I heard you sound a little off


    ah, Lexi, are you ...... not happy ah?"


    "I''ve fallen out of love." She bit her lip, and subconsciously her eyes went red.


    Timothy''s heart stuttered, "Who is it? Who is so blind that they can''t see you!"


    Timothy is angry, in his world, Lexi is the one who pulled him out of the gloomy world, and she is the


    one who gave himself the courage to face this cruel world, he even thinks that Lexi is good-looking


    and has the ability to work, there is no way a man will not want her.


    "Timothy, do you think ...... I should go for it again?"


    Now she really doesn''t know what she should do.


    "Lexi ......"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Timothy listened to her almost crying voice, can not help but also heartache, "you do not cry, is not


    a man well, no we find it again is, besides, if no one really wants you, when I grow up, I earn my


    own money, I can take care of people, I, I will marry you!"


    "You''re talking nonsense again." Lexi quickly wiped the hot tears from her cheeks, somewhat


    indisputably amused.


    Timothy followed with a smile, but afraid of her doubts can not help but once again firmly said, "I


    said all true, absolutely no half of the false words!"


    Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    "It''s all childish talk."


    She slightly hooked her lips, but the mood a few points better, she looked at the sea of flowers,


    murmured, "In fact ...... I like him for a long, long time, so long that they have forgotten how many


    years this year in the end, but when all the thoughts are shattered, I justpletely understand how


    unbearable they really are. "


    "Lexi ......"


    "Hmm?"


    Timothy squeezed his palms together and his weak voice came through, "Is that ...... brother Kent


    you''re talking about?"


    "No ...... is not him!"


    She gritted her teeth and immediately denied it, suddenly angry at herself for thinking of finding a


    child to vent her emotions.


    The panic in her words and the weakness of her heart has well expressed her answer, Timothy''s


    hand holding the phone and tightened a few points, "Even if you do not admit I guessed, you are so


    busy working, can get along with each other, let you like so many years of the man is only one!"


    That''s Kent!


    "Timothy!" Lexi''s voice suddenly sank, "Whatever you think, he must not know about any of this!"


    "Why? Brother Kent likes you too, don''t you two love each other? Or when did you have a fight?"


    Timothy''s puzzled voice came, a little confused.


    Lexi''s expression followed suit, "Why would you say that?"


    "Because you two seem so nice, and Brother Kent has secretly told me that he likes you, but like


    you, he forbade me to tell you." Timothy beamed, "But why would he not want you now? Is there a


    misunderstanding here?"

 Chapter 694 Courage

    Chapter 694 Courage


    Timothy''s words were instantly like a t thunderstorm that nearly blew her head off, and she shook


    her head off in bewilderment, still in a daze.


    It took a long time for the shout in her ear to bring her back to her senses again.


    "Timothy, did you really hear him say that to you? That was definitely not ...... a joke?"


    Lexi''s heart inexplicably panicked, everything in her head began to string a line, so that the


    confusion in her heart gradually clear up, but the only thing missing, is an urate answer!


    There was silence and she didn''t know how long it took before she heard Timothy''s voice again,


    "Absolutely no joke, and he told me again and again not to tell you!"


    After saying that, he subconsciously covered his mouth and his eyes red round, "I''m sorry, did I


    say something I shouldn''t have said?"


    Lexi did not answer.


    Timothy''s heart also straight drums, thought he said should not say things, panic can not, "Lexi, you


    do not want to hear that I do not say that is, I say more you love to hear, as for the rest, I absolutely


    ......"


    "No." Lexi shook her head, as if the stone that had just been pressed against her chest had finally


    been removed, and let out a long breath, "Timothy, thank you, I seem to know what to do now."


    "Lexi ......"


    "It''s okay, I''ll talk to you more carefully when I get back, but right now, I want to go to him and talk it


    over!"


    Lexi jerked to her feet and stared ahead.


    She originally just wanted to vent her feelings with the child so that she would not be upset, but if


    she knew Kent''s feelings and still ignored them, she would really be aplete coward!


    In any case, her mind also already has a more urate answer.


    Timothy did not know what was going on, but the woman''s light and cheerful voiceing from the


    microphone made him hook a nice arc, and soon followed with a smile, "Good!"


    Lexi listened to the words, subconsciously to hang up the phone, Timothy heart thumped,


    subconsciously immediately said again, "Lexi! You must cheer!"


    He was convinced that she could be happy too.


    Lexi nodded heavily, the corners of her lips curled up in a smile, "Yes, I promise you!"


    This time, even though she guessed it would fail, she was going to try! No matter what the result is


    ......


    Lexi quickly hung up Timothy''s phone and immediately trotted into the house, which was empty,


    Kent was long gone and Elena was in the living room with the kids.


    Looking at her anxious look, Elena stopped her movements and smiled, "If you''re looking for Kent,


    he''s just gone out and seems to be answering someone''s phone."


    "Yes, thank you!"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lexi subconsciously to chase out, but did not have time to rush out the door and immediately turned


    around some embarrassment to look at her, "I can borrow a car with you? You can rest assured that


    I will not get ......"


    "It''s okay, I''ll get you the keys, you go to the garage first."


    Elena guessed her intentions and answered without waiting for her permission.


    Joel saw this and immediately glued to Elena''s body, "Mommy, hug ......"


    The little guy shrugged his head, sickly, no longer live in the old days.


    Elena held him in front of her body and patted his back and whispered a few soothing words, turned


    her head and smiled slightly apologetically at Lexi, "Sorry, the little one is sleepy and loves to stick


    to people, wait for me for a while, I''ll carry him back to his room."


    "Hmm."


    Lexi''s heart is anxious, but on Elena''s gentle face there was nothing to say, and did not want to


    rush, silent quietly sitting on the sofa and waiting.


    When she came downstairs, Elena saw her still sitting and hastily dragged her to the garage, giving


    her the keys directly and also telling her which car it was.


    After watching Lexi get into the car and fasten her seat belt, Elena knocked on her window


    unexpectedly.


    Lexi pressed the car window and met Elena''s erged smile.


    Just see her squeeze her palm seriously, "Lexi, I kinda like you, so, no matter what, you must not let


    me down!"


    She hopes Kent can understand the love between men and women has known for too long, once,


    she even thought he would never meet a woman in his life to make him move, but she forgot that


    time is enough to change a person, but also enough to make his heart live in a person.


    "Elena."


    "Hmm?"


    "Don''t worry, I will follow what I have in mind."


    Lexi returned a smile.


    I don''t know why, but Elena feels that her smile is much easier at this moment.


    The two looked at each other, and as soon as they opened up, Elena moved out of the way and


    watched her leave.


    On the way, Lexi tried to reach Kent''s phone, but the other party''s phone was never connected.


    After a moment of silence, even knowing that she shouldn''t she could only immediately lock his cell


    phone positioning, she couldn''t wait, or, her heart had a feeling that if she didn''t take the initiative to


    fight for it, maybe ......


    Kent will really disappear from her lifepletely!


    Lexi quickly found Kent''s location and followed the navigation straight through!


    The speed soared to one hundred and one, that is the speed she never thought of in her life, now


    just think about it, but also feel the iparable thrill!


    Inside the caf¨¦


    Kent swept a nce across the room, his gaze clear and cold, "Ka, this time, what do you want


    to do?"


    Three years ago, the two made a pact with each other that he would never be with anyone, and she


    would work hard to prove to him that she was worthy of being with her.


    So, during this period, no one contacted each other and Kent almost faded into oblivion.


    Ka ignored the coldness in his eyes and looked at him with deep emotion, "Kent, do you still


    remember the promise we made? You have waited for me for so many years, and I can finally prove


    to you that I love you!"


    She quickly turned up her proof of employment with a regrpany in G City, in the position of


    sales manager.


    Kent just gave a faint sweeping nce, "What do these prove?"


    "I love you!"


    "No, it''s proof that you can get along just as well even without me, and I promised you because I


    have people I want to cherish and protect, and you ......"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Ka looked at his icy eyes and suddenly got scared, "Kent, is it possible that after all I''ve done for


    you, it''s not enough to make you really look at me right in the eye? I''m not ady of the road


    anymore, I have a job, I can prove that I really love you, and I can give everything for you!"


    "But I don''t love you."


    The man''s cold, heartless words were like thest straw that crushed the camel, making her nearly


    copse ......

 Chapter 695 I love you

    Chapter 695 I love you


    Ka knew that Kent did not love her, but she thought that she had made a change, no longer


    capricious, he saw a new her woulde around, would change his mind, but when his desperate


    words were spoken again, she once again heard the taste of her own heartbreak.


    It was as if she had been holding her most precious things carefully, and he had decided to pick


    them up and smash them without regard!


    That taste ...... was unbearable, painful, painful almost made her suffocate.


    She looked at him with red eyes, "Kent, why not me, why not me?"


    How she wished she could get a little of his attention, even if ...... it was just for a day, an hour, a


    look that she could look forward to.


    But no ......


    He was always that cold and heartless to her ......


    "Ka, after all these years, don''t you get it?"


    Not love is not love, no matter how much more you do, the only feelings can not be settled and


    forced ......


    Kent looked at her with an icy gaze.


    Ka took a deep breath, her eyes growing red, "So, it''s true that I''m impossible?"


    "Yes!" He was certain, "You deserve better, but that person is not me."


    He got up and straightened his cufflinks, "I hope the next time I see you, you''ll have forgotten about


    me for three years and it''s time for me to disappear from your world."


    If it is not a good person, no matter how much time has passed, they will always not be together.


    Ka looked at his departing back and stood up abruptly, "Is it because of Lexi?"


    Because she has already lived in his heart, no one can rece it.


    "Right." He didn''t deny it, "Three years ago, I was doubting, but three yearster, I proved with time


    that I am sincere about this rtionship."


    He does not know love, nor does he know how the feelings between men and women really are.


    Once upon a time, he did not understand everything between Elena and Logan, and always felt that


    the idea and practice of sacrificing themselves for each other was ridiculous. In his world, no matter


    what, his own interests should prevail first.


    But then, he understood, so he didn''t bother Lexi, nor did he ever give Ka any hope.


    Ka smiled, not sure if it was desperation or self-deprecation, "I get it."


    "Ka," the man turned and looked into her eyes, "I know you may not be able to ept this


    answer, but I have one thing to say anyway."


    Ka took a deep breath and suppressed the depression in her heart, "Go ahead."


    "Don''t get any bad thoughts about her!"


    That''s his bottom line!


    "I knew it." Sheughed abruptly andughed at herself, "You never took the initiative to mention


    any words to me, and now once mentioned, it must be rted to her, what I should have known, I


    should have known."


    But why did it take her so many years to fully understand?


    Kent saw the tears running down the woman''s cheeks and grimaced.


    Soon, no longer looking at her straight out of the cafe.


    And at the same time, Lexi''s car was parked directly in front of the cafe, and the ear-splitting sound


    of the brakes attracted the attention of many people.


    Kent originally just unintentionally nced, but the woman who came down from the car made him


    couldn''t help but show his amazement.


    How did she get here!


    In the blink of an eye, the man had walked quickly in front of him.


    Kent subconsciously took a step back to look at her, "Lexi?"


    "Hmm."


    The little woman responded and grabbed his hand to get into the car.


    Kent barely reacted to what was going on here and immediately stopped in his tracks, "How did you


    find your way here?"


    The man does not go, it is like arge piece of wood standing there, simply can not drag.


    Lexi turned and gritted her teeth, "I positioned your phone toe over."


    Positioning?


    Kent flipped out his phone and looked at it, some tears andughter, "You want to find me to give


    me a phone call is not good? What else do you need to locate ......"


    Not true!


    His yful expression suddenly froze and he swept a suspicious nce at her, "You actually have


    this ability?"


    Lexi tightened her little face and didn''t answer, "Are you getting in the car or not!"


    "What did youe to see me for?"


    "I have something to say to you."


    "Hmm?"


    "You ......"


    The man''s rascality at this moment makes her angry and annoyed, and her cheeks are flushed with


    an unknown redness ......


    Kent suddenly seemed to have found a new world as close as a few points to stare at her face


    carefully, "Lexi...... original, you can also blush ah?"


    "......"


    At the word, the little woman immediately shook off his hand and red at him with a grudge and


    immediately turned around and walked away.


    Kent reacted, and only then knew that she was having a temper tantrum, and busily chased after


    him and followed him into the car.


    Ka, who was inside the cafe, happened toe out and saw Kent''s movement in the car and the


    familiar woman in the car.


    Three years have not seen, Lexi''s expression is as cold as ever, and she, too, has not half grown,


    but the only difference is that Kent himself confirmed the idea of feelings ......


    Lexi nced at the windshield and the familiar figure was in sight.


    She subconsciously turned her head to look at Kent, "Did youe out here specifically to see her


    for a few days?"


    "Her?" Kent nced past her line of sight and nodded, "Yes."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He did not have a half-hearted intention to cover up, but Lexi''s sudden change of mood made her


    involuntarily weak, always feeling like she had done something wrong.


    But obviously, it was she herself who rejected him ......


    The man lowered his eyes and averted his gaze.


    "Kent ......"


    Lexi looked at him sideways, and her small hand carefully reached into his wide hand, "Do you ......


    like me? I''m asking, is the kind of like between men and women!"


    Not an assistant, not a boss, and not a friend!


    Kent''s hand stiffened, remembering the morning''s answer, and his heart couldn''t help but throb


    slightly.


    He pulled the corner of his mouth, half mockingly, "What, didn''t you already know this morning? Do


    you still want to hit me once more now?"


    "No!"


    She shook her head, a little exasperated to see him not looking at her.


    So she did the act that she had never done in her life!


    The little woman sulked and crossed the barrier between the main and passenger seats leaned


    over to turn his face over, and the next second, warm lips fell on his thin, cool lips.


    The pdash touch makes people pull away before they have time to relish it, but that real touch


    also makes him involuntarily tremble his eyes.


    What does this mean?


    He looked over at her.


    Lexi clenched her lower lip and stared at him word for word, "Kent, I feel the same way as you do!"


    "I love you ......"

 Chapter 696 - Heart and Mind Connected

    Chapter 696 - Heart and Mind Connected


    "You ......"


    Kent jerked his hand back, some reaction stroked his forehead, "Shen ...... Lexi, do you know what


    you''re talking about? You obviously don''t ......"


    "That''s because we both misunderstood!" She said in a low voice, "You mistook that for me


    rejecting you, and I mistook it for you feeling troubled because you guessed what I was feeling, but


    we were both wrong."


    Kent remained unconvinced and smiled, "Actually, you don''t have to force yourself, no matter what,


    as long as you don''t want to."


    "Say another word and I''ll punch you right now!"


    Kent''s words made Lexi almost mad, she had already taken this step, why was it his turn to stop


    now?


    She forced him to look at her, "Kent, I''m only going to ask you one question right now."


    The man didn''t answer, he just met her gaze.


    He clearly saw that the woman who used to be tense to him actually looked at him with red face and


    gritted her teeth and said, "Kent, I love you, don''t you!"?


    Does he treat himself the same way or not?


    Lexi is betting.


    If his answer is ''yes'', then they are in love and all the previous misunderstandings can be solved.


    If the answer is ''no'', then she will choose to leave him and disappear from his world.


    Elena is right, instead of staying by his side and continuing to struggle in pain, it would be better to


    learn to be free for once, and also to stop being the kind of woman that makes you sick and tired of


    being entangled.


    "I ......"


    Kent choked on his words, and he looked at her dumbfounded.


    Ryokyu ......


    Lexi''s heart slowly sank to the bottom, she pulled the corners of her mouth and shed


    disappointment, "Was I mistaken?"


    What he said to Timothy was really just a joke?


    The long silence made her vaguely guess what was going on, and she slowly withdrew her


    movements and resumed her seat in the driver''s seat .


    She lowered her head and stroked her hair in front of her forehead, and her broken hair fell, hiding


    her emotions that she was in a rush at the moment.


    "Are you serious?"


    Overhead, the man''s voice came suddenly, and she looked over in uncertainty.


    At this point, Kent only then noticed that her eyes have been red half a circle, can not help but


    panic, "wait ...... wait a minute, you do not rush, you do not cry ah, I have not said anything."


    "But you''ve already given me the answer." She stubbornly bit her lip to keep from crying out.


    "No, it''s not ......"


    Kent was so anxious that he immediately circled her tightly into his arms the next second, "I just


    didn''t know for a moment whether what you said was coaxing me or barely."


    Lexi stayed in his arms and had her first tantrum, her face slightly copsed, and she didn''t react for


    half a second.


    Kentughed lowly and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl up into a nice smile, "Lexi,


    you''ve asked me today, so I''ll give you an urate answer."


    An answer that won''t leave two people guessing at each other anymore.


    He cupped her cheek and spat out clearly, "Lexi, for so many years, you have long lived in my heart


    and no one can rece it!"


    "Really?"


    She clenched her lower lip, as if she were in a dream.


    Kent pinched his face and it hurt a little.


    Looking at his frown Lexi finally couldn''t help but be amused by him, but she couldn''t help but


    comin when she thought about his behavior, "Kent, in the end it''s all your fault for those unclear


    words you said this morning!"


    If she didn''t know this answer from Timothy, she would really have to remain a shrinking violet for


    the rest of her life!


    Kent was med for feeling innocent, "How could I have guessed that you would have


    misunderstood it to mean something else?"


    He thought he had asked clearly enough, but did not expect to fall on her ears but became the other


    meaning.


    Lexi red at him, "And you say that!"


    "Good good."


    He immediately threw up his hands in surrender.


    The two looked at each other, and then couldn''t help but suddenlyugh out loud.


    Kent slowly took her hand, and his good-looking eyes looked at her without moving away.


    Even if nothing has been said his palms have been slightly seeping out a little fine sweat, "Lexi......


    that we do, is that already in a rtionship?"


    "Hmm?"


    She cocked her head at him and suddenly said with some bad intentions, "So what do you think?"


    "I ......"


    Kent obviously did not know how to answer and stammered.


    Lexi pped him with no good grace.


    She has taken the initiative and he still doesn''t know it?


    "That ......"


    The man''s hand fell on her lips, remembering the touch just now hooked his lips, "This just now,


    does it already count as an answer?"


    Kent has always been a good-looking, a smile is like an invisible seduction of the soul in general.


    Lexi couldn''t help but cover her face again, depressed, "Kent, you''re too foul looking!"


    Don''t give away his sexy hormones after she confided in him!


    The little woman''s grieving voice fell into Kent''s ears extraordinarily well received, he bent down and


    a light kiss fell on her pink lips precisely as well, "Then should I thank my mother for giving me a


    good respectable face at this time?"


    "!!!"


    She stared round, the man curved his eyes, his fingertips caressing her seductive red lips, "This is


    also my answer, so you are already mine, from now on, no fooling around with flowers,


    understand?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "When have I been a womanizer? You''ve always been the one who''s had a lot of flowers, haven''t


    you?" Lexi cried andughed.


    The man shook his head disapprovingly and just looked deeply at her and said, "That''s just your


    emotional intelligence being too low!"


    Lexi nced at him, "Then with all due respect, Mr. Kent, your emotional intelligence is not high, if it


    were, you would not have been unable to read my mind for so many years!"


    It was obvious that Dean and Elena could see through it at a nce.


    "Oh?"


    Kent was not angry, but looked at her meaningfully, "So, you''re admitting that you''ve long had


    thoughts about me that you shouldn''t have?"


    The man smiled with an indulgent smile, and his hands tightened around her waist, as if it was


    specifically to prevent her from escaping.


    Lexi was dumbfounded, not expecting him to mention this at all.


    Kentughed lowly, the whole chest was trembling, even Elena sensed his mood, red lips also


    involuntarily hooked up a nice arc.


    "Lexi, I''m having fun."


    She was willing to take that step out of her world, and if it wasn''t for her, he thought, he might have


    been misunderstood ......


    Lexi snuggled into his arms, her face flushed.


    Half a dozen times, she responded in a muffled whisper, "Me too ......"


    They are connected to each other''s hearts, and this is probably the thing that makes her happiest in


    this world ......

 Chapter 697 Unkindness

    Chapter 697 Unkindness


    On the way back to the vi, neither of them spoke, except that the passenger and driver''s seats


    changed, and Lexi sat in the passenger seat, while her left hand was always clutched tightly in the


    man''s hand.


    Several times she tried to draw back were quickly grabbed back again by the man, "I have let you


    go for so many years, now you want to escape again, in vain!"


    "Mr. Kent!" Lexi looked at him, righteous in her words, "I''m in the car and I can''t get away."


    Besides, she didn''t want to run.


    The two had a hard time finally getting each other''s moods right, and she wouldn''t be so dumb as to


    run away at this time.


    "No release!"


    Men are extraordinarily stubborn.


    Lexi depressed skimmed side eyes at him, "Mr. Kent, you have to obey the rules of the road, and,


    you do so in Korean dramas is to get into a car ident! Then there is memory loss ......"


    She cautioned aside with a bitter look.


    Kent helpless, "When did you read these behind my back? I remember ...... you shouldn''t have that


    kind of leisure time either."


    "Well ......"


    Lexi thought carefully, "These all seem to be from Alia, it is interesting to hear asionally, just like


    listening to stories."


    Kent squeezed her hand tightened a few points, as if he was holding the most important thing in his


    life.


    "Lexi, don''t worry, nothing will happen between you and me no matter what, don''t listen to all that


    nonsense all day long."


    "Good good."


    She responded in quick session, looking at his good-looking side face, pleasing to the eye.


    This was, perhaps, also the first time she looked at him so tantly.


    She thought that she must have been blessed too much in herst life, and that''s why she let Kent


    fall in love with her in the past.


    Kent turned the wheel and drove straight back to the vi.


    Standing in front of the vi, Lexi couldn''t help but hesitate, she nced at Kent''s hand that was


    tugging tightly at her and not letting go some of her heart, "Can you ...... let go of me?"


    If Elena had seen this, she might have had to tease her about it.


    "Afraid of what?" Kent let go of her hand and circled her waist again before she could breathe a sigh


    of relief, "Lexi, even if you and I don''t say anything, when we enter this room, Elena will see right


    through what''s going on between us all the same."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Elena is a man of the past, like a man of the world, and can see right through it.


    Lexi blushed slightly, "To say the least, I have the courage, and she is considered a credit."


    She taught her that some things, if you don''t fight for it, you can only stay for a lifetime, gambling,


    perhaps, is the happiness of two people ......


    Kent was in a good mood and whispered against her ear, "Then I''ll have to thank her properly,


    otherwise, where would I find such a good daughter-inw?"


    "It''s too early to say that!"


    She shrank back with a red face.


    The ears have always been her sensitive point, plus the man''s voice seems to always carry the


    same unique magic, hooking her heart and soul almost out of control.


    "In my case, there is no such thing."


    This eight, not to mention the first stroke, even without a pen he had to write on his own!


    Lexi''s heart ''thumped'' wildly twice, as if it had heard some unimaginable promation / speech.


    While she was still amazed, Kent had already pushed the door open straight away.


    Inside the house, Joel''s yelling voice came suddenly, so that she did not have time to react, a small


    figure has rushed up to hug her little legs.


    "Wow!"


    Joel yelled and hugged her thighs a few points tighter, "Oooh, Lexi ......Daddy is bullying me again."


    Logan stood there, standing upright as if he was invisibly putting pressure on people.


    "Jasper ,e here!"


    Joel''s body trembled, did not move, but instead had the intention of trying to climb on top of Lexi.


    Lexi also somehow subconsciously bent down and picked him up, Joel buried his face in her arms


    and said aggressively, "Lexi, help me, Daddy''s going to hit me again!"


    The little one spoke pitifully, and at the right time squeezed out two tears.


    Logan narrowed his eyes dangerously, "What did you just do that you forgot?"


    "I ......"


    Joel showed a pair of dark eyes with a small smile, "I just identally kissed Mommy, do you have


    to be so petty?"


    He couldn''t help but mutter to Lexi, "Lexi, now you know how bossy my Daddy is! Besides, Mommy


    is mine too, not his alone!"


    Lexi is in a dilemma, plus Logan''s nature is elusive to her, more dare not provoke at will.


    But the little one is also pathetic ......


    Lexi looked to Kent for help, silently asking him for help.


    "Joel,e, uncle hold."


    Joel skimmed, thought for a moment, did seem to think Kent was easier to protect him, and


    immediately opened his arms.


    Kent hugged him and patted him on the head, "All day long you''re working against your Daddy,


    sooner orter you''ll have to be thrown out."


    "Then ...... then I''ll run away from home! I''ll find my uncle!" The little one is smug, not the least bit


    remorseful.


    The sight behind you is a few points more severe, the little guy suddenly shivered his body, a jolt,


    surreptitiously twisted his head, caught off guard on the man''s eyes in the treacherous clouds.


    "Daddy......"


    Joel is in the end a smart person, able to bend and stretch, immediately showed weakness,


    shrugging his little head, "Sorry, I dare not again."


    Next time he wants to kiss Mommy, he''ll do it secretly and never let him catch him again!


    Elena looked at Logan''s appearance and couldn''t help but tug, "If you keep eating this jealousy,


    you''re going to make Kent look like a joke!"


    He has always been quite dignified in front of Kent? Today, he''s getting serious with the kid again.


    "That''s right!" Joel protested in a whisper, "Daddy, I apologized, it''s too much to be serious with me,


    it''s unkind!"


    "......"


    Logan found that this little kid was saying a lot of things.


    Elena looked at the silent him, busy pressing him to sit back on the sofa, then against his ear also


    do not know what to say, the man''s eyebrows raised, there is a slight relief.


    "Really?"


    "Hmm."


    The little woman nodded, her eyes flooded with water, confusing.


    Joel looked at the situation and jumped out of Kent''s arms and jumped right in front of Elena and


    said, "Daddy, you can''t make Mommy sign a bullying contract! I''m the only one who can do it, so


    juste at me!"


    Elena, "......"


    Logan, "......"


    The two looked at each other, can''t help but once again want to cry and think, this little guy actually


    followed the nature of who ah, these nonsense and where did you learn from?

 Chapter 698 - Spoiled

    Chapter 698 - Spoiled


    Joel took a cautious nce at the two of them, and then as if he sensed what understanding sold


    Zach, "Daddy, this is actually all Godfather taught me! I don''t even know what that means!"


    It''s a wonder he doesn''t know.


    Logan wouldn''t believe his bullshit.


    Joel smilingly leaned into Elena''s arms, blinking at Logan with an innocent look.


    A stern look from the man immediately made him honest.


    Elena''s attention, however, all fell on Lexi and Kent''s body, at this time also can not help but bend


    the eyes jokingly, "You guys ...... this is the misunderstanding will be solved?"


    "Hmm." Kent nodded, falling into ce, "I''ll give you a red envelopeter, you can be considered


    half a matchmaker."


    "Sure." Elena didn''t refuse either, she simply answered, "I will naturally ept what you give."


    Logan swept a nce, although is nothing to say, but Kent saw the sh of relief, the same warmth


    in the heart.


    Lexi blushed, embarrassed in a rare moment.


    Kent immediately defended, "Do not allow to mention again, and then continue to mention our little


    girl are embarrassed!"


    Lexi red at him, a depressed face, this is not a silver lining here?


    Elena was quick to agree, and hastily raised her hand and said, "Okay, don''t mention it."


    She knew that Lexi had always been thin-skinned, plus how much courage she had actually


    mustered to go to Kent this time, so she really felt happy that they could be together.


    Lexi slowly stepped forward and returned the car keys to her, "This is a return to you, the car I did


    not scratch at all."


    Although she was driving a little faster, she still thought about returning the car.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to see you guys like this, even if the car breaks down." Besides, there is no


    shortage of this one car.


    Lexi heard the emotion in the words and returned it with a smile and said seriously, "Thank you."


    She thought, if not this trip, this mind also do not know how long can still hide.


    Elena cocked her head and looked at her with a look of innocence and wlessness, "Lexi, I''m


    relieved to have you to take care of him in the future."


    She thought that she would be a good wife and a good and wise foreign helper.


    "Hmm." She nodded.


    Mentally, I added, "I will."


    The hard-earned feelings, she will certainly cherish more than anyone else.


    Kent squeezed the little woman''s hand and quickly rolled up his sleeves and said, "I''m happy today,


    so I''ll personally cook for you guys to show you two hands, and also let you satiate your appetite!"


    Joel immediately skimmed his mouth, a face of dissatisfaction, "My Daddy cooking is also


    delicious!"


    "Hey!"


    Kent looked at him in surprise, "Why are you helping your Daddy and taking his side at this time? Is


    your uncle that ungrateful?"


    "Well ......"


    Joel held his chin in a pensive manner, then seemed to make a very difficult decision reluctantly


    said, "Well, although Daddy''s cooking is very good, but I can not let uncle lose face, then I will


    reluctantly try it!"


    "......"


    This time not only Logan wanted to strangle him, Kent also began to move this idea.


    But Joel is a human being, immediately lifted his face and smiled at him, "Uncle, actually it was


    Godfather who told me that your cooking was not good, so I just ......"


    The little guy immediately shrugged off the responsibility, plus that harmless look, almost making it


    impossible not to believe him.


    Elena, on the contrary, did not give face andughed out loud directly, "Joel, you denigrate Zach so


    much, when you meet him next time, you should know how he will fix you!"


    "Godfather doesn''t give up!" The little one has a confident face.


    Logan gave him a sidelong nce and said, "But don''t think Simon is going toe near you."


    "......"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Joel then remembered the seriousness of the matter , the little brain pain up.


    Finally crying ha face aggrieved look at Elena, "Mommy, I just did not say anything right?"


    Elenaughed bitterly, he was thinking of which is which out ah, clearly did not think about the


    consequences!


    Kent looked at the family''s frenzied appearance, also not good to disturb, silently took Lexi''s hand


    and said, "Help me make a hand."


    Lexi actually does not know how to cook, just do the basic also on their own to eat under eat full,


    talk about not delicious, but if it is said to him to y the hand is no problem at all.


    Logan quickly cleaned up Joel let him sit obediently, Elena looked in the direction of the kitchen, but


    saw the backs of men and women alongside each other, as if they had been snuggling with each


    other for many years, an iparable fit ......


    "What are you looking at?" The man turned her face in displeasure, "Your man is here."


    "Why are you even jealous of Kent?" She looked at him helplessly.


    Logan said faintly, "You can look at it, but you can''t look away from it."


    "Tyrannical!"


    "Don''t like it?" He came a few points closer and his warm breath hit her neck, making her feel a


    tickle that she couldn''t resist trying to hide ......


    Logan got his way andughed lowly.


    Elena promptly pushed away his hand trying to do evil, and then nced at the movement of the


    kitchen slyly, "Look how good Kent and Lexi, the next cook does not leave."


    "So I''m not good?" The man raised his eyebrows in a look of disbelief.


    Elena, however, nodded heavily under his gaze, "I used to be able to go into the kitchen and give


    you a hand, but now I just stand around and I''m not allowed to do anything!"


    The little woman speaks aggressively.


    Logan''s headache, "I''m not thinking of you, if not, I wouldn''t have stopped you."


    "It''s not like I''m hurt."


    "But thest time you served soup you spilled it and burned yourself."


    "......"


    "You took a kitchen knife to cut vegetablesst month to cut your nails and nearly cut your hand."


    "......"


    "Also,st week ......"


    "Stop!"


    Elena almost wanted to cry, "Don''t you rehash old scores like that!"


    "But it was Madame who asked me to bring it up." Logan flung the pot right back at her.


    Elena leaned into his arms and couldn''t help but feel depressed, and then concluded, "Where was I


    so clumsy before? It must be because you usually don''t give me the opportunity to exercise, and


    often hit me!"


    "Well, so?"


    Logan will always understand her, and after hearing the first half of her sentence, he vaguely


    guessed what was going on.


    Elena hooked her lips and smiled, "So, you''re not allowed to deprive me of the opportunity to help


    you! And you''re not allowed to make me stand around and watch you work!"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    Elena, who got a negative answer, was not happy again, she had a feeling that this would really


    spoil her in no time!

 Chapter 699 False Publicity

    Chapter 699 False Publicity


    Logan''s lips are slightly raised, spoiled eyes fall on her body, as if to see through her mind general


    softly said, "If you can really spoil you, others can not stand you."


    Then she is his alone and no one dares to think about it.


    Elena met his eyes, involuntarily shivered also did not forget to beep, "You this person''s mind is


    really deeper than the city ......"


    "Didn''t thedy like it?" Logan would always move that phrase.


    Elena immediately surrendered and blinked at him innocently and said, "Yes, like, like it to death!"


    She loved his bossy side, as if this could make her feel cherished by him.


    Logan looked at the little woman''s yful appearance, could not help but reach out and pinch, the


    delicate feel of his hands let him love.


    "No touching!" She said negatively, deliberately antagonizing him.


    Logan silently withdrew his hand, half-squinted eyes fell on the sofa,zy full, a pair ofrge hands


    on the palm of her hand, slowly pulled moved to his face, "Then thedy can touch mine,


    anywhere."


    He deliberately bit the word ''where'', which instantly made Elena''s face red.


    She nced at him resentfully, and then looked to her side, only to find that Joel had long ago


    slipped into the kitchen at some point.


    Elena shook her head, "You''re bullying me into istion."


    That''s why you want to take advantage of me!


    "Did you?" Logan pretended to y dumb.


    Elena gave him a nk look without even thinking about it, and the man''s hands made a slight


    effort and easily pulled her into his arms, "Elena, seeing Kent like this, you must be less relieved in


    your mind?"


    He knew better than anyone else that Elena no longer had any worries in her heart, and what she


    had previously been unable to let go of, was Kent, and now ...... was considered to be a heartbreak.


    Elena fell silent, but her gaze was unmistakably soft.


    Ryokyu ......


    Only then did she slowly speak, "Actually, you''re right, I''ve been wondering if he never contacted


    me or showed up because he didn''t want to see me or it wasn''t time to see me yet."


    Although, her mouth never mentioned worry, but Logan knows better than anyone who she cares


    about.


    "But ......" the smile on the little woman''s face followed a lot of relief, "Now I do feel quite happy to


    see him find something else to belong to, so that''s good."


    All live happy, is the best ......


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Logan looked at the soft lines of her face and couldn''t help but bend down and slowly drop a kiss on


    her cheek.


    Elena covered her face and looked up at him with some surprise.


    Loganughed lowly, pinched her nose and said, "This is a reward for being the most majestic


    hostess in our family."


    "What kind of talk is that?" Elena was amused, but remained deliberately stern, "Is this because you


    think I''m too mean to you or what?"


    "You guess?"


    Elena hates it when he has to sell everything, and she falls for it without returning.


    "No guessing." She puffed out her face.


    Logan reached out and poked the little bun on his face, and Elena couldn''t help butugh.


    The kitchen gradually spread a little fragrance, Elena immediately pushed people away from the


    body and said, "Well, no more, orter they wille out in the kitchen will have to see the joke!"


    The man in front of him always does not know the score, and as he speaks, the man''s big hands


    have dug into her clothes.


    Elena eximed and immediately pulled his hand out looking at him in exasperation, "You ......"


    "No more drama."


    Logan withdrew his movements at the right time, holding her hand to his lips and slowly dropping a


    kiss.


    That look caught her off guard and she turned red again, angry and annoyed!


    Where did he learn all this from? It made her face flush!


    Logan stared at her reaction, the corners of his lips slowly curved up in a nice arc indistinctly, "So


    Mrs. ...... likes to be treated like this, huh?"


    Being kissed softly and gently by him ......


    "Stop, stop talking!"


    Elena stood up furiously and blushed, but her face straightened and said, "If you keep this up, I''m


    going to go sleep with Joel tonight!"


    Logan took her hand and didn''t let go, his mouth responded, "Okay, I was wrong, please forgive me


    Madam ......"


    "You ......"


    Elena had a moment of weakness, then stubbornly grunted, "I''ll forgive you if you make up for it."


    "Hmm?"


    "Carrying the responsibility of taking care of Joel, of course!"


    The two have always been at odds, and this would have been unsettling if they had been put


    together, but Elena did it on purpose.


    In the man frowned thought Elena grinned, "I''m going out tomorrow, just in time to see Daisy''s


    newly adopted child, so ...... Joel will leave it to you you take care of it!"


    "......"


    Logan looked over at her and said quietly, "Ma''am, you''re out ofpany leave for the month."


    At that, the little woman instantly copsed and rubbed back into his side, "So what are you going to


    do?"


    "It depends on whether someone knows how to bribe or not."


    "How, how do you bribe?"


    She suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The sight above her head was iparably hot, she slowly raised her eyes and coldly collided with


    each other.


    Logan pointed to his thin lips with obvious intent.


    "You''re faking it for personal gain!"


    "I am just using my own charm and my full strength to tempt thedy, it is up to thedy whether


    she falls for it or not."


    The man''s low, muffled voice fell right next to his ear, and just as he said, he waspelling her


    specifically.


    Elena''s ears were red, nced at the kitchen movement, then quickly leaned over to drop a quick


    kiss on his slightly cool lips.


    Logan squinted his eyes in satisfaction, but was not satisfied.


    Look at the little woman red like an apple face can not help but against her ear whispered, "This is


    just interest, the night I will ask you back one by one!"


    "Rascal!"


    Elena pouted and immediately escaped from his embrace, afraid that he would really do something


    outright.


    Loganughed out loud, and Elena''s flustered look gave him a burst of good cheer.


    Elena sent him a nk stare directly at his yful look, and the next second she went into the


    kitchen, leaving him directly in the living room.


    And Joel, as if seizing the opportunity, immediately got out of the kitchen and ran to Logan''s side,


    "Daddy, you''re finally getting in Mommy''s face this time, aren''t you?"


    "......"


    Logan gave him a sidelong nce, "Did you just eavesdrop?"


    Joel immediately yed innocent, "I ...... that''s because you guys are talking too loud!"


    The man''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 700 Adults and Children

    Chapter 700 Adults and Children


    Joel shrunk his head, the next second grin up a smile into his arms pouting, "Daddy......"


    "Hmm?"


    "Isn''t Mommy having fun?"


    The little one''s eyebrows areced with smiles, as if he also sensed Elena''s delight.


    Logan patted his little head, "Do you know who Mommy misses and can''t let go of the most besides


    us?"


    "Is that ...... uncle?"


    "Hmm."


    Logan nodded, his eyes softened a bit as he looked at him, "Kent is the only family member your


    Mommy has in the world today, and he''s also your Mommy''s only brother."


    "What about Grandpa?"


    Joel frowned a little iprehensibly, as if he felt a little confused about all of this.


    The man stroked his little head for a moment before speaking slowly, "In front of Kent, it''s best not


    to mention him."


    "Who? Grandpa?"


    Joel only felt more confused at the moment, his brow wiped with worry.


    "Hmm."


    Logan looked at him and lowered his voice a few more notches, "You''re too young to understand


    what goes on between adults, so just know not to bring it up."


    Joel nodded with seeming understanding, "So, it''s just like you and Grandpa?"


    The man gave a sudden lurch.


    Joel a look of innocence, "from a long time ago I have always felt that there is something wrong,


    Daddy has always disliked grandpa, and never take the initiative to contact grandpa, even I know a


    little bit of news is Grandpa George told me ...... "


    Logan clenched his fist wordlessly, bruises appearing.


    Joel, however, took his hand and whispered, "Daddy, even though I really don''t know what


    happened, I think there must be a reason for that, and I want you to think about what you should do


    to talk to Grandpa, if you can."


    "What do you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    The little guy shook his head.


    Logan stood unconvinced, Joel was the pair of stern eyes gaze can not avoid, and finally shrugged


    his head and said softly, "In fact ...... earlier I heard Godfather Godmother and I said something


    about ...... "


    Logan was dumbfounded.


    He knew that Joel was always smart and rarely worried him.


    But it never urred to him that his own affairs would also make him worry about himself as a child


    of only a few years old.


    "Daddy......" Joel tugged his hand and followed it tighter, "Did I say something wrong?"


    "No."


    "Then why aren''t you happy?"


    Joel knew he shouldn''t bring it up, but he couldn''t help but start to worry about him a little when he


    thought that Elena''s heart had let go.


    What''s more, he always felt that Logan''s shoulders had been carrying something, but he never said


    anything, and he thought that if this continued, it might really crush him one day ......


    He was afraid and did not want to wait until that day came.


    Logan suddenly fell silent and did not answer.


    Joel also kept looking at him for a long time and did not look away.


    The kitchen was suddenly filled with Elena''s voice and Kent''s, and the two of them snapped back to


    attention.


    Logan also immediately withdrew all the emotions on the face and said softly, "This is an adult


    matter, children should think more about what children should think, go, find your uncle to y, by


    the way, prepare the dishes should eat."


    "Daddy! You''re running away!"


    Joel was pushed aside but didn''t move, instead looking at him with a crossed arms and a furious


    look.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Loganughed, "You''re just a kid, what do you understand?"


    "I ......"


    Joel saw that he was underestimated and couldn''t help but get angry and pissed off.


    "Daddy, I''m not a child ......"


    Joel''s words were just out of his mouth, Elena had already noticed themotion over here and


    cast her eyes over with some suspicion, "What''s wrong? Are you two father and son having a


    tantrum again?"


    He said, with the intention of immediatelying out of the kitchen to check the condition of the


    two.


    Joel saw this and immediately ran to her, smiling and shaking his head, but also said aggressively,


    "Mommy, you can''t misunderstand me, I get along with Daddy very well!"


    "Really?"


    Elena had a skeptical look on her face, always feeling that things weren''t as simple as he said.


    However, Joel immediately yelled, "It''s true, it''s true, ask Daddy if you don''t believe me!"


    Saying that, the little one whispered in Elena''s ear, "Mommy you misunderstood me, you have to


    apologize!"


    Joel spoke furtively and asionally watched the movement outside the kitchen, as if he was on


    guard for something.


    Elena wrinkled her brow, but thinking of being a good example in front of her children she said,


    "Okay, so how do you want me to apologize to you?"


    "Mommy, you sneak a kiss, I''ll forgive you when I''m happy ah!"


    The first thing that happened to Elena was that she realized that no wonder the little guy was so


    nervous just now, so she was afraid that Logan would catch her in the act.


    Kent and Lexi on the side will also hear the little one''s words clearly, the corners of the lips are


    unconsciously also followed slowly hooked up a nice arc.


    The two of them smiled at each other, Kent''s smile was even brighter, "Lexi, do you think that if we


    have children in the future, will they be as smart as Joel?"


    "Who knows." Lexi arched her eyes, then nced at him in general disgust, "But you''re so stupid,


    I''m really afraid the baby will follow you."


    Kent corner of the mouth twitched, met the eyes of his beloved, followed by the next second on the


    goose down said, "In fact, I also hope that the child with you, good-looking, but also smart, and


    more importantly, can fight!"


    "......"


    Lexi stopped washing the vegetables, "Is that apliment or a put-down?"


    "Of course I''mplimenting you!"


    Kent immediately took a stand and looked like he was telling the truth.


    Lexi bent her eyes and smiled, and when she looked at his appearance, she was not angry


    anymore.


    Elena, who was not prepared, gave the little one a quick peck on the cheek before patting his body


    and saying, "Okay, go wash your hands with Daddy, we have to eat!"


    Joel immediately had to leave, before he ran out and hurried back, "But Daddy said he wanted me


    to help with the dishes ......"


    Elena looked at the little one''s serious look and burst into tears, "Ouch, what can you do ah, I''ll do it,


    you go to Daddy."


    "......"


    Joel was underestimated one after another, and his little face puffed up into a bun.


    Kent happened toe out with the dishes and saw the sulking little guy, and then had to put the


    dishes away and take him into his arms, patting his little head and saying, "What, who are you mad


    at again?"


    Joel looked up, "Uncle, isn''t there a lot of things that children can''t do?"


    He found that it seemed that because he was still young, there were many things he could not


    know, and even if he did, it would be a deeper meaning that he was still too young to understand


    the reason for it.

 Chapter 701 - Loss of Heart

    Chapter 701 - Loss of Heart


    Kent carried him directly to sit at the table somewhat curiously looking at Joel who looked at him


    with a dumbfounded look.


    "Why did you suddenly bring this up for good reason?"


    He was a little confused about the meaning of his words.


    Joel beamed, "Because no matter what I say or ask you guys end up stonewalling and not letting


    me know more, so I''m wondering if kids really can''t know that much that they shouldn''t know?"


    He pondered, his small face a rare gaze.


    Kent snorted out augh, "These are things I think you need to explore for yourself."


    "But Daddy and Mommy won''t tell me."


    "And have you ever thought that they just want to protect you? They want you to be as innocent and


    lively as a child when you''re still young, not as deep in a rut as they are because of their own


    affairs."


    He is still young and really doesn''t understand all the weight that adults carry between them.


    Joel lowered his head and pondered abruptly.


    Kent also did not bother him, just pinched his tender cheeks and said, "Well, I''ll go serve the food


    and prepare the dishes, think about it yourself, when you think about it, maybe you''ll know that they


    actually did not want to hide it from you specifically."


    Elena and Logan just want to give him a calm and harmonious world in which he can grow up on his


    own without any worries.


    Without waiting for Joel''s answer, Kent had already gone back to help in the kitchen.


    Joel was not expecting much, but he was stunned by what he saw.


    "Wow, uncle, so you''re deep in the hole too!"


    No wonder he was so confident just now.


    Kent smiled smugly, "That''s natural, and don''t look at who I am?"


    Lexi and Elena sat down next to each other, Joel sat in the middle of Logan and Elena, Joel this


    time also do not know how, extra pampered, even always independent of the action of adding


    dishes all let Logan do it himself.


    Elena looked incredible at one point as well.


    Only a few people were directly defeated by Kent''s dish in no time, and did not have the heart to


    continue specting about Joel''s intentions.


    After eating, Kent yfully came up to Lexi''s face with an ambiguous smile, "Lexi, do you want to


    sleep in a separate room with me tonight ......?"


    "Separate!" Lexi didn''t half hesitate, "If I hadn''t specifically asked today how would I know that was


    intentional on your part!"


    He did not have good intentions, she did not dare to spend time with him alone two people.


    Kent heard the words, the heart immediately thumped, busy chasing up and dragged her, Lexi


    struggled a little.


    The two originally just tangled, but did not expect the next second even moved each other to the


    hands.


    Lexi''s men''s sneak attack fell short of the action is chagrined when Kent has grabbed before that


    counter-attack, and by the time she reacted it was toote, and then, both of them fell on the sofa.


    The man pressed her directly underneath him, their breath hitting each other''s faces, and even the


    sound of their heartbeats seemed to be only each other''s.


    Lexi blinked her eyes, her face as usual, but her heart had been uncontrobly ''thumping'' wildly


    before that.


    Kent hooked his lips, taking in her reaction, "Lexi, you''re not saying anything, are you waiting for me


    to kiss you?"


    "Where ...... where there!" Lexi a jolt, subconsciously about to push the person on the body away.


    Kent''s body is like a rock, simply can not push, so she is helpless and exasperated.


    "Lexi ......"


    The man lowered his voice, his eyes only reflecting her appearance at this time.


    Lexi heart a mess, can''t help but vainly don''t look away stammering, "dry ...... what for!"


    "Why don''t you stay with me tonight?"


    His body pressed down a few points, and his voice sounded as if it was right next to her ear.


    Lexi''s heart was in turmoil and she had no idea what to do.


    She answered neither, nor did not answer, and immediately fell into a dilemma.


    Kent looked at her overwhelmed look heart extraordinarily happy, at this time the corners of the lips


    can not help but slowly hook up a nice arc.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take that as a tacit admission?"


    "No, I can''t. ......"


    Her reply was as soft as a mosquito''s voice, almost inaudible.


    "Why?"


    It was as if Kent had grabbed her by the balls and pressed on, step by step.


    Lexi''s head is nk, the mind keeps scouring for words or excuses that can be retorted, but the


    more anxious and nervous you are, the more you can''t say anything.


    "Lexi ......"


    The man''s voice Eeyore was tinged with a bit of loss, "Am I that unhurried in your eyes?"


    He said softly, "Lexi, I actually ...... can also be a decent person, and I want to treat you well."


    Lexi was speechless for a moment.


    Kent saw that she did not answer raised his hand and stroked the broken hair in front of her


    forehead, evil, "Or ...... what do you want me to do?"


    "No!" She immediately shook her head.


    "Then I won''t do anything."


    "......"


    Lexi has a creepy face.


    Kent couldn''t help but frown at her tangled look of curiosity, "What?"


    "Alia said that men say things like that, but once something goes wrong they say they can''t help it


    ......"


    As she said that, she looked at him again suspiciously.


    Kent subconsciously shivered and could barely speak the words of rebuttal.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After a few moments of stalemate, Kent finally lost the battle and shrugged his head and said, "Well,


    I''ll find a room for you to clean up so you can rest tonight."


    Despite this, the sense of loss in the tone of voice makes Lexi look like she has done something


    wrong.


    Seeing that he was about to get up, a small hand slowly reached out and tugged him to get up.


    Kent looked over suspiciously, but saw Lexi slowly said, "In fact ...... I''m not afraid of what you do,


    just ......"


    The two have only suddenly established a rtionship, and if the two were to spend time together


    again in a closed space, she doesn''t know if she would actually be imagining things.


    "Hmm?"


    A smile shed under Kent''s eyes and pressed back in.


    Lexi was forced to get a little exasperated and mmed her fist on his chest angrily, "You''re a man,


    you should be in the same mood shouldn''t you?"


    I don''t know what to do, and I don''t know how to get along like nothing in the old days ......


    "I understand." Kentughed lowly, "I understand everything you said."


    Lexi''s cheeks flushed.


    "Ah!"


    A small cry of rm came, the two were startled and looked at the sound.


    Only to see Joel hands tightly covering the eyes, but the dark eyes but through the gap between the


    finger dead look at this side, the small face is written full of smiles and curiosity.

 Chapter 702 - Crying out for injustice

    Chapter 702 - Crying out for injustice


    Joel stood at the entrance of the building, at this moment, covering his eyes with an innocent look


    and said, "Uncle, I didn''t see anything, I don''t know anything!"


    "......"


    Lexi and Kent looked at each other.


    Lexi is more exasperated, full of a look caught in adultery, let alone in front of a child, more


    seemingly embarrassed ......


    "Uncle ......"


    Joel''s voice sulked again, "Are you guys packed yet? Can I open my eyes yet."


    The little one said so, but his eyes kept looking over here.


    Lexi only then reacted with hindsight when immediately and directly pushed away the man who was


    pressed into the body immediately, "Okay, okay!"


    Lexi straightened out her somewhat messy clothes, her cheeks flushed, and she was even more


    afraid to look at Kent and the little one.


    The next second, without even thinking about it, went straight upstairs.


    Joel then carefully came up to Kent''s front pretending to be old-fashioned and patted his thigh,


    "Uncle, seriously, I really didn''t mean to do it just now, you can''t me me ......"


    "Are you sure you didn''t mean to do it?"


    "This ......"


    Joel smiled as if he had been crushed, "I just identally looked at it and thought it was strange,


    but I didn''t expect it to turn out like this ......"


    Said, busy and followed by, "But uncle ...... you how so indisputable ah, so long have not taken aunt


    ......"


    Before he could finish his words, Kent had already sent a stern eye over, making him sit upright in


    an instant.


    Kent pinched his face, some helpless, "This is an adult thing, when you grow up, when there is a girl


    you want to cherish you will understand, sometimes, instead of fighting, it is better to cherish or care


    for her ......"


    Joel instantly stretched that childish little face, "Uncle, even you say that."


    "That''s because you are indeed a child."


    Kent patted his head, then picked him up and walked towards the house, "You give me to hurry


    back, if you dyed your rest, I can not afford this responsibility!"


    Joel let him hold him until he tucked himself into bed.


    "Sleep well, do you hear me?"


    Kent barked earnestly.


    Joel tugged at the covers, his eyes starry as he looked straight at him, "So are you going back to


    your aunt?"


    "Why is this aunt called so smoothly?" Kent listened with extra satisfaction in his heart.


    Joel giggled, "That''s because I know what''s on your mind, Uncle."


    "Ghostly Elves!"


    Kent rubbed his head, "by you so tossed, my daughter-inw have to be angry with me, I still have


    to go back to coax it."


    "So it''s my fault?"


    Joel blinked his eyes innocently at him.


    Kent looked at his appearance, really can not say half a word of reproach, but only urged him to


    hurry to sleep.


    Joel nodded his head heavily in response and immediately fell asleep within a few moments.


    Hearing the even breathinging out, Kent then eased his steps away.


    Inside the house, Lexi saw the sudden appearance of people cold startled, patting his chest straight


    slow breath, "When did youe in?"


    "Just now."


    The man stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her waist, cing her gently on the bed,


    "Not angry about what just happened?"


    "Why not, I''m not that cheap!" Lexi blushed, she just didn''t react for a moment.


    Besides, she really didn''t know how she should face a child if she had to stay on to face it.


    "That''s good." Kent breathed a slight sigh of relief and circled to hug her tighter.


    Lexi had just finished her bath and smelled extra nice.


    The nostrils running into her neck made her feel a tickle, and then she couldn''t help but fall into her


    arms andugh lowly.


    Kent''s breathing tightened, as if something shed, and his movements froze.


    "You ......" she pushed him away silently, then said carefully, "Why don''t you go take a shower first?"


    Kent secretly exhaled a breath, and only then unhurriedly released her and said softly, "You rest


    first."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hmm."


    She answered and immediately lifted the quilt to cover her face directly, followed by her muffled


    wordsing from under the quilt, "I''m going to sleep then, good night!"


    Kent lowered himself, lifted the covers and dropped a quick kiss on her forehead.


    Lexi grumbled, which immediately elicited a mellow chuckle from the man.


    After Kent came out of the shower, Lexi still covered herself in the nket, and did not know


    whether she had gone to sleep or not.


    Even so, Kent couldn''t help but lighten up his movements, even getting into bed carefully.


    "Kent ......"


    The man had justid down when Lexi had reached over and put an arm around him.


    "Still awake?" Kent was a little surprised.


    He thought she was tired from all the tossing and turning today, but he didn''t expect her to be


    awake.


    "Hmm."


    "What''s wrong?"


    He always felt that she looked like she had something on her mind.


    "You still haven''t given me an exnation for what happened with Ka today?" Lexi is really a


    stick in the mud in this regard, so now it''s just as nagging.


    The feeling is like a tiny needle stuck in the heart, at first no feeling, but identally touched the


    pain, but also can not find the location of the needle fall.


    Kent then reacted and smiled, "You''re still remembering this?"


    If she didn''t mention it, he thought she was forgetting.


    Lexi punched him in the chest with dissatisfaction, "No digressions!"


    Although she knew that this is very domineering, but she also had to pull this thorn out of her heart


    sooner, and, she was really curious ...... before so step by step Ka would suddenly stop.


    "What do you want to know all about?"


    "I want to know everything you have to tell me!"


    Kent turned around and looked at her more serious look in the darkness in a good mood.


    Lexi can''t see his appearance, but there is always an inexplicable feeling, at this time also can''t help


    but skim the mouth prodding him, "You don''t say, is it a weak heart?"


    "In all honesty!" Kent immediately cried out for himself, "Do you still think I would pretend to be


    another woman besides you?"


    Lexi doesn''t think so, it''s just that she can''t get Ka out of her mind.


    Kent lifted his hand and stroked her locked brow, "There was never anything between Ka and I. I


    never had any other thoughts from the time I first met her, it was the same, and it''s the same now!"


    His words, too, are by no means false!

 Chapter 703 - Taking Advantage of the Void

    Chapter 703 - Taking Advantage of the Void


    "Who asked you to say that."


    Lexi patted his cheek to sober him up, "I was just trying to figure out why you wanted to see her


    today, whether it was by chance or by appointment."


    And the rest, she won''t ask much.


    More importantly, she also believed in him.


    So many years, the heart of the words already moved, and not her turn toe.


    Kent gave her an innocent look before he said softly, "We were about, it''s just that, as for the


    content you don''t have to care too much, we were just proving something to each other."


    "What is it?"


    "Curious to know?"


    Bullshit!


    Lexi''s heart is depressed, but Kent is deliberately trying to sell the same, let her a puff of anger, but


    also helpless.


    See the little woman almost to be angry out of the look Kent busy to speak, "is not particrly


    important, but if you must want to hear, I can also tell you all."


    "You are too cunning to say that." Lexi''s hand silently took his in her hand and yed with it, "If I


    didn''t pursue it, I would be ufortable in my heart, but if I did, it would look like I was too narrow-


    minded."


    "No, I like the narrow-minded side of you, which looks like I''m extraordinarily important in your heart


    and can''t allow others to peek in."


    "Stinky!"


    Lexi let out a pout.


    The man held her hand obediently grabbed against the lips to drop a kiss, "I used time to prove that


    I would not fall in love with her, but also proved that you exist in my heart more and more important."


    And Ka, she thought in every possible way that she would fall in love with her and be with her


    once she had a regr job.


    But she was wrong after all, real love is not a simple promise and change or be the way he


    wants to be able to share the same heart.


    Love is love, and not love ...... is not destined to love.


    Lexi suddenly fell silent, and only after half a second did she speak again, "So ...... what about


    Kater?"


    "I don''t know."


    Kent sniffed and immediatelyughed, "That time someone killed straight over and even said


    something unbelievable, do you think I would still care about her?"


    Lexi was mentioned this crop is again indisputably red face, always feel indescribably depressed.


    "What great words, I just said what I wanted to say that I should say!"


    That''s all in her mind ......


    Kent listened and took it to heart as he wrapped his arms around her tiny body and nodded, "Yeah, I


    know."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "So ......Lexi, really thank you for being able to take this step, otherwise we would really miss out for


    the rest of our lives."


    That''s the only thing he doesn''t want to think about, and doesn''t dare to think about ......


    Lexi pressed her face to his chest, feeling the familiar scent and the hot temperature, a heart was


    also filled to the brim.


    "Actually ...... we all need to thank one more person."


    "Hmm?"


    "O Timothy!"


    Lexi''s tone was light, "I called Timothy and told him I was dumped, but I didn''t expect to hear a


    secret from him afterwards."


    Kent vaguely guessed what was going on and grinned silently.


    "This brat, so if I see him next time should I chastise him or thank him properly?"


    He was giving away his secret, but if he hadn''t given it all away, Lexi might not have mustered up


    that much courage to confirm his feelings.


    Lexi nced at him, "What do you think?"


    "Either way, I''m d and feel ...... I''m the lucky one."


    Kent once again dropped a soft kiss on her lips, then rubbed her little head and said, "Go to sleep,


    it''s so hard to think about letting you rest early, don''t provoke me to have bad intentions towards you


    again."


    The man spat this out in the cold, immediately causing Lexi''s face to follow the red up, and


    suddenly did not know how to respond to it.


    Kent also couldn''t let go of Elena in front of him any more, so he said, "Well, I''m just kidding."


    "Oh."


    "Hmm?"


    Kent was a little confused, how he felt vaguely he heard the feeling of loss?


    Lexi immediately withdrew all the emotions from her face and said with a taut little face, "It''s


    nothing, I''m sleepy, go to sleep quickly!"


    "Hmm."


    Kent gently stroked her forehead, "Lexi, we have a lifetime to live, so there''s no need to rush."


    They can take their time, there is no rush for anything, she is nervous, rejected, afraid of words, he


    can wait for her, wait for the day when she epts herself wholeheartedly.


    Lexi''s depressed mood suddenly brightened up, then nodded, the corners of her lips slowly hooked


    up a nice arc and said, "Good."


    The man''s hand sped the slender fingers, and the two of them sped their fingers, as if no one


    could separate from each other.


    Kent is right, they have a long future ahead of them, no rush on this ......


    Thinking, just depressed do not know what should be done to good mood suddenly rxed a little.


    Closed her eyes peacefully, sleepiness soon came and directly drowned her, and in a short while


    Lexi waspletely in dreand ......


    Kent took a look at Lexi, who was sleeping peacefully, and his heart also seemed to be injected with


    a warm current, which was iparably ironic.


    Lexi was awakened by Joel''s knock on the door, and the first time she woke up, she subconsciously


    and nervously lifted the covers to see if she was still dressed.


    The cautious look caught Kent''s eye and he joked, "Don''t worry, I''m a decent guy, I''ll never take


    advantage of the situation!"


    "I remember the time you took off your own clothes and falsely used me earlier." Lexi said


    quietly.


    Besides, she was just afraid that Joel would suddenlye in, and she would be too embarrassed


    if she was not fully clothed.


    Kent saw the sudden mention of this crop, suddenly froze the action, and then smiled, "That thing


    ...... you still remember?"


    "How can I not remember what you''re fooling me about?"


    Lexi squeezed the palm of his hand, whether it was a muddle or otherwise, everything about him, in


    fact, he himself also remembered more clearly than he thought ......


    The past happened like a walking light, once you want to continue to find out can always be easily


    recalled.


    Kent moved his lips as if he was about to say something.


    And outside the house has been left out of the Joel for a long time can not get a little movement


    finally pressed, knocking on the door movement also unconsciously and a few points more.


    The door of the room ''thumped''.


    "Uncle, unclee out!"


    Kent had no choice but to retract his words and answered evenly, "Yes, this ising!"

 Chapter 704 - Reward

    Chapter 704 - Reward


    Kent pulled the door open and the little one was standing just outside the door. Joel cautiously


    nced at the bed, only to see Lexi, fully clothed, also looking over curiously, and their eyes


    collided with each other.


    Inexplicably, the little one is not shy, Lexi is shy up.


    Joel was not slow to withdraw his gaze, his eyes fell on Kent''s body a face of contempt.


    That look, as if it was saying how he was so indisputable.


    Kent immediately picked him up straight away and quietly carried him outside , "What are you doing


    here early in the morning?"


    "I came to see if youpete ah! The result did not expect ......"


    "......"


    Kent''s mouth twitched and he pinched his nose, "Who did you hear this from?"


    "Godfather!"


    Joel didn''t even think about selling Zach again straight away.


    Kent gave him a suspicious look, "Are you sure he taught you that?"


    Joel hesitantly smiled and immediately curtly said, "Hey, actually, Mommy asked me toe and


    see how you guys are doing."


    "Since when did Elena get so attached to me?" Kent was a bit taken aback.


    Joel immediately said righteously, "Mommy always cares about you, you just don''t know it."


    Kent''s heart warmed, holding the little one to go outside, while walking also did not forget to say,


    "Today and yesterday are exceptions, next time do not allow such a hasty knock on the door!"


    "Why?"


    "You''ll understand when you grow up."


    Now he and Lexi haven''t taken the final step, but who knows if it will happen in the days after, or the


    months after ......


    So, if he were to be so reckless, not only would his heart palpitate, but even Lexi would be afraid.


    Joel didn''t dwell on the issue of being a child this time, but instead said softly, "Uncle, will you marry


    your aunt?"


    "Will."


    "Why?"


    Kent suddenly froze and reacted which is how he knew what he meant by asking.


    "Because I love her." The light under the man''s eyes was extraordinarily clear, making Joel almost


    unable to look away.


    He looked at him for a while before he withdrew his gaze and looked down picking at his fingers


    curiously, "Uncle, what is love?"


    "You''re so young, you don''t understand even if you talk about it!"


    "How can I not understand, I just ...... am not sure yet, and I don''t know what I should do to get it


    right."


    Joel had a rare dilemma?


    Kent was inexpressibly surprised, "Joel, did you ...... have a favorite in your heart at some point?"


    Joel nodded, then shook his head with a confused look, "I don''t know."


    Kent curiously hooked his lips and couldn''t help but follow up, "So tell me about the one you''re not


    sure about."


    "I like Simon... but I don''t know if I love her."


    The little one''s face was confused and all his reactions fell into Kent''s eyes making him more and


    more curious, "So what do you feel when you think of her?"


    "It''s a pleasure!"


    He was almost overjoyed! It was as if life wasplete just by thinking of her.


    "What else?"


    "And ......"


    The little one suddenly paused in his words, not knowing how he should continue.


    Kent nodded, "I''m sure it''s not just happiness thates back to haunt me."


    Even though he knew he was just a kid, Kent couldn''t help but feel he should be able to understand


    the feelings or emotions involved.


    Joel shrugged his head for a while before he slowly spoke, "In addition to happiness, there is


    actually sad ...... because although Godfather likes me, but always afraid that I abducted Simon, so


    I am extra strict, but also always watch out for me."


    Every time he thinks about it, he feels bad, his heart feels like it''s blocked by a stone.


    Kentughed, still rubbing the top of his head said, "Joel, in fact, this is like oh, although the feelings


    between men and women I do not know much, but I also understand that many times the feelings of


    things, in fact, a good quiet then ask yourself will understand."


    Joel suddenly silent, half a sound before lowering his voice in the man''s ear with a voice that only


    he could hear, "Uncle, I told you these you are not allowed to tell Daddy and Mommy Oh!"


    "Why?"


    "Because ......Mommy says early love is bad!"


    And Daddy, if he knows that he has a sweetheart then he will certainly keep inspiring himself to try


    his best to get deep feelings and then want to dominate Mommy!


    Joel immediately weighed the pros and cons of everything in a shifting kung fu, and his head was


    smart.


    Kent''s eyes twitched at the corners and gave aplicated look at the little kid in front of him.


    Joel was keenly aware of what was going on and quickly looked up and grinned at him.


    "Little brat." Kent sighed lightly, which put him down, "Stay and y by yourself for a while, I''ll go


    wash up first, andter on auntie and uncle will take you to the amusement park to y!"


    Joel immediately lifted his spirit, a burst of joy, and then could not help but look also immediately


    after the frozen face, "What about DaddyMommy?"


    "Do you want to go with them?"


    Joel hesitated, he wanted to take Mommy with him, but once he thought that Daddy would surely


    follow, he was upset again.


    Kent shook his head helplessly and pinched his cheeks, "What are you jealous of with your Daddy


    all day long?"


    "Because I like Mommy!"


    "So you don''t like Daddy?"


    "Neither is ......"


    He''s just used to going against Kent, but if he were to be given a new Daddy or something, he''d be


    determined to shake his head.


    Kent pped his hands together and said matter-of-factly, "Isn''t that the end of it? Besides, this is a


    separate reward from your uncle, not something DaddyMommy can just get!"


    "Really?"


    Joel looked puzzled.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Kent immediately nodded his head.


    Joel hesitated for a moment, then only reluctantly nodded as he raised his head unsteadily and


    said, "Okay then."


    "What do you mean, well, so barely?"


    "No no!"


    The little one shook his head, smiled at him, and then urged him, "Then hurry up and wash up, and


    then you must take me to the amusement park! I want to y roller coaster!"


    Kent sucked in a cold breath, "You can y?"


    "Yes, you can, with children."


    Joel nodded busily, Kent half-heartedly, and then nodded in the end.


    Joel saw that he still did not move, then some impatient again urged up, "Well, you go quickly go!


    Or it will be toote!"

 Chapter 705 the Browns

    Chapter 705 the Browns


    Kent was tossed a little bit of temper, so he had to say yes again and again.


    When Kent returned to the room, Lexi had already changed and was waiting for him to return to the


    room.


    When Kent saw her, he said, "Change into something casual, and you''ll go to the amusement park


    with Joelter."


    "An amusement park?"


    Lexi was a little surprised, apparently, she didn''t know before this.


    Kent nodded and fished out his phone somewhere and waved it in front of her face, "I don''t know


    why, but this is what Elena told me to do."


    "Maybe, there''s something going on?" Lexi said suspiciously.


    Kent nodded and shook his head, finally some unknown, "Do not care so much, if there is really


    something to say will be mentioned to us."


    "Hmm."


    Lexi nodded.


    The two were ready to go out when this realized that Logan and Elena had left directly before that,


    and Joel was wandering around the house alone with his short legs, and not half bored.


    "Joel?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lexi shouted, and thetter immediately turned his head to look over.


    "Auntie ......"


    The little one shouted cheerfully, with joy in his eyes.


    Lexi but instantly stopped the action, some stiff look at the little guy, "You this who taught you?"


    "Huh?"


    The little guy looked puzzled and couldn''t help but follow and look at Lexi a few more times, "Is that


    me shouting wrong?"


    Lexi hesitated for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Kent''s appearance was instantly like a lifeline for Lexi to immediately hide behind him whispering a


    mutteredint, "What did you say to Joel here, causing him ......"


    "Him?" Kent was a little confused, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Lexi moved his lips, the words to the mouth hard and collected back, simply do not dare to


    randomly just to say the words to say out.


    Kent bent his eyes, guessed the intention of that, but deliberately did not say it.


    Lexi red at him again, Kent immediately returned an innocent smile, then picked Joel up and


    weighed him in his arms and said, "Come on, let''s go!"


    "Yeah!"


    Joel is intimately circling his neck as well, not to mention how happy he is.


    Lexi just now the depression in the heart suddenly also followed and dispersed ......


    On the other hand, Jacob sent Elena and Logan straight back to the Browns.


    Since what happened earlier, the rtionship between Logan and Cornel has been frosty, and the


    reason for this return is that George Brown is sick.


    It is clear that all the previous body is very hard, but the disease is like a mountain, no one


    expected.


    "Young master, youngdy."


    The housekeeper watched the people return and busily weed them in.


    Logan nodded slightly as a response and turned to Jacob and said, "Go back to the office and take


    care of it, and feel free to contact me if anything happens."


    Jacob nodded his head, which eased away.


    Logan turned his head, his vision once again returned to a cold color, and the grip on Elena under


    his hand couldn''t help but tighten a few degrees, "Where''s Grandpa?"


    "It''s in the house, it''s been lying down and hasn''t gotten up."


    Seeing this, the butler did not dare to dy a bit.


    Logan and Elena with the housekeeper''s steps this to George Brown''s bedroom, George Brown''s


    room light is a little dim orange, let people look at him can not help but add a few more heartache.


    George Brown was lying on the bed and seemed to be having some trouble breathing, so he was


    breathing with his mouth slightly open.


    Sitting at his side of ...... is Cornel.


    Cornel heard the movement turned around and immediately froze his body, the face of surprise also


    gradually transformed into joy, but that joy, but also hidden under the caution.


    "Lo......Logan......"


    The man crossed straight over and led Elena into a half crouch in front of George Brown''s bed.


    "Grandpa?"


    "Is it Logan?"


    George Brown''s chaotic eyes slowly turned around until he could clearly distinguish the person in


    front of him, then he grinnedpletely, "Logan, what are you doing here?"


    "It was the housekeeper who informed me that you weren''t feeling well, so he brought Elena over to


    take a look."


    Elena nodded and followed suit, "Hmm."


    "What about Joel?"


    "Joel him, I thought the kids were too rowdy, and I didn''t want him to worry about you then I didn''t


    say anything."


    George Brown sniffed, then it dawned on him, and did not know whether he was happy or unhappy,


    and then slowly sighed lightly, "But it''s good, I''m in this state, and probably can''t have a good time


    with him ......"


    George Brown''s tone was lost.


    Elena reached out to hold George Brown''s wrinkled hand, "Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense, you''re in


    good health, you''ll be fine after a while."


    "Hmm." Logan nodded back, "I''ll bring the baby to see you when you''re well."


    George Brown listened, his eyebrows could not help but narrow up, at this time is also nodded


    repeatedly, "Good, good, what you say is what, I listen to you, also waiting for you!"


    Cornel looked aside at the three, simply can not melt into, and then stood for a while, and finally left


    in silence.


    Elena and apanied George Brown to talk a lot, picking out what he loved to hear and what he


    wanted to hear.


    George Brown''sughter came now and then, while Elena unconsciously reddened her eyes


    slightly.


    George Brown, as if unaware of the general, still listening to her words andughing, until finally


    tired to greet the two out, Logan did not dare to disturb George Brown''s rest, and carefully stared at


    a number of his safe and sound after this not slow to leave the bedroom and close the door.


    Cornel saw the two out immediately jumped up, eyebrows followed by a sh of anticipation.


    Elena stayed aside and didn''t say anything, but Logan greeted the housekeeper directly to himself,


    "Has Grandpa''s body been examined?"


    "Done, but the results won''t be avable until tomorrow."


    Logan nodded, counting it as rity.


    The butler gave him a cautious look, then hesitantly said, "Young master, I know you may not like to


    stay at the Browns, but George Brown''s health is getting worse by the day these two days, and he


    has fainted a few times before, but we were told not to tell you... ..."


    The man''s brow arched in a sh of sternness, "Why didn''t you tell me!?"


    This matter is so big, can not be concealed and can not rest!


    The housekeeper was looked at immediately a tingling of the scalp, not daring to say anything.


    Elena wordlessly tugged Logan''s hand and lowered her voice, "Forget it, the housekeeper is just


    doing what grandpa says."


    To me, they simply did not pay attention to all grandfather''s physical condition in advance, and


    even ...... have always thought that he is very good ......


    When she thought about it, Elena''s heart was filled with guilt and remorse.

 Chapter 706 - Seriously ill

    Chapter 706 - Seriously ill


    Logan fell silent and did not return, apparently also perceiving his own negligence.


    The butler looked at the appearance of the two immediately nervous, busy waving his hands, "No,


    no, it is the young master and youngdy overthinking, in fact George Brown did not think about


    anything else just do not want you to worry about it, just if this time is not unable to hold up then


    also will not ... ... ..."


    Cornel also slowly shrugged his head down, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault too."


    It was clear that George Brown was moving around under his nose day and night, but he never


    noticed George Brown''s abnormalities, which is why he let things gradually evolve into this.


    Logan lifted his eyes and swept him with a nonchnt nce.


    Cornel immediately a jolt, subconsciously straightened up to meet his gaze, "Logan, I know, to this


    day you are still ming me for what happened back then, but no matter what, I have to tell you


    clearly, this time Dad''s matter, we should put aside the prejudice, first to his body and mood."


    "You mean, to make me y along with you?"


    Logan pulled at the corners of his mouth with a sneer.


    Elena squeezed his palm, forbidding him to pinch so much hostility.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid that both people will havepletely ignored each other before they have


    a chance to talk properly.


    Cornel face a burst of embarrassment, a good while before nodding sarcastically, "Yes, I do not


    force you to forgive me, but consider it as I begged you, in this period of time at least let Dad see


    between you and I will not add to the heart!"


    "Cornel ......"


    Logan''s lips fluttered slightly, as if he was about to answer something.


    Elena grabbed that before she could react quickly, "Yes! I promise you!"


    The man turned his head to look at her and Elena patted his palm slightly soothingly, "It''s all for


    Grandpa''s pleasure, so don''t be capricious, okay?"


    Logan hesitated for a moment and did not respond.


    The butler on the side hesitated for a moment also had to agree, "Yes, young master, you should


    know, George Brown''s current physical condition may also be the limit, at least until then, do not let


    him live too sad ......"


    The butler''s opening words were a heavy topic, and for a moment, no one answered.


    Elena forced out a smile, "Logan, I always listen to you, but this time, listen to me, okay?"


    "Hmm."


    The man responded silently, then finally nodded his head in response.


    Cornel also followed with a long breath, "I''ll arrange to bring Joel overter, you guys stay at home


    for a few more days and wait for Dad''s condition to stabilize."


    "No need, Joel has someone to watch, and he won''t make a scene if it takes two days." Elena


    politely declined.


    She knew that Logan had always disliked any contact between Joel and Cornel, so she was the first


    to respond before Logan could answer.


    If Cornel wants to hate, then let''s hate her.


    Sure enough, Cornel heard her refusal and immediately shot a stern look at her, as if silently


    reproaching her for talking too much.


    Elena smiled.


    Logan also protected her as if she was a calf and said in a stern voice, "Cornel, if you have anything


    to do with me directly, there is no need to threaten her."


    "Good."


    Cornel was speechless and held up his hands in surrender, "I won''t mess with her, and I won''t mess


    with you, we''ll be fine for a while, okay?"


    "It had better be!"


    Logan dropped a cold word and got up straight away and led Elena back to her room.


    Elena looked at the man with a tense face after closing the door to the room, she couldn''t help but


    feel some heartache, and silently went forward and gently stroked his back, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    "I''ll send Kent a messageter and ask them to take care of Joel, plus if Mia is there too, there''s no


    need for any other worries."


    "Hmm."


    The man nodded, and Elena turned to make the call.


    He didn''t want to confine her waist tightly to keep her from moving.


    "Logan?" she asked, turning halfway around to look at him in confusion.


    Logan rested his chin on her shoulder, "Elena, is it a little too graceless for me to put in just ......?"


    "What do you think?" She didn''t answer, just asked him back.


    Logan tightly pursed his thin lips, obviously, the heart is also have an idea.


    Elena machine imperceptible light sigh, turned around and likewise circled him back to hug him,


    "Logan, in fact, you must be doing very well."


    At least, not just shrugging it off and leaving ......


    Logan''s face darkened a few more times and he couldn''t help but say, "Am I that bad in your eyes?"


    "No!" Elena immediately shook her head and helplessly patted the top of his head, "I just think I


    know you better than anyone else, and besides, if I''ve seen you and Cornel all the way through, it''s


    not unreasonable for you to do that."


    Logan''s face sank slightly and he looked at her for a long time without speaking.


    Elena returned a smile, "You can do whatever you want, no one can force you and no one is


    thinking of forcing you to ept him ......"


    Willing to ept is willing, not willing, others have no qualifications to teach.


    "And was I wrong?" He pursued in a soft voice, soft enough for only her to hear.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Elena was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how she should respond.


    There was a moment of silence before she whispered, "I don''t know, you''re not doing it wrong, but it


    may not be right either, as for Cornel ......"


    She knew that Cornel cared about Logan too, just in the wrong way, and that''s why she got it so


    wrong.


    Two people are like in a parallel line further and further away, and no one turned back or reacted,


    until now began to wonder if they started on the wrong path or, what they did wrong decision ......


    Elena bit her lip and spoke again, "Actually, right or wrong only you know, I am not qualified to


    criticize."


    The little woman''s eyes were extraordinarily bright, and the clear bottom of those eyes reflected his


    likeness.


    Logan tightened his hold on her a few notches.


    Ryokyu ......


    Elena vaguely heard his voicee through, "Sorry, give me some more time, I need to think it


    over ......"


    Cornel had hit him so hard that he simply didn''t know how he should forgive him.


    And it was Cornel''s indifference and selfishness that made him lose everything he had hoped for


    ......


    "Good."


    She grinned, without the slightest hint of other cover-ups on her little face, so downright generous.


    Elena leaned down and her red lipsnded precisely on his slightly cool lips saying, "I believe you


    ......"

 Chapter 707 Arrogance

    Chapter 707 Arrogance


    Logan fell silent, and the corners of his lips unconsciously raised a nice curve.


    In his world, nothing couldpare to Elena''s word of trust.


    Elena called Kent afterwards, and although Kent was puzzled, he didn''t ask a question and


    answered evenly.


    And Joel also seems to be because there Kent and Lexi indulged a day, at this time has long been


    used to get along with the two, instantly nodded to agree, but also innocent and ignorant shouted at


    Elena, "Then Mommy you must take good care of yourself Oh! Don''t let yourself be bullied by


    Daddy."


    Elenaughed, "Do you think Mommy will be bullied by Daddy?"


    Joel beamed and wasn''t sure.


    "Okay." Elena''s voice warmed up a bit, "You have to be obedient when you follow your uncle, no


    fooling around, you hear me?"


    "Hmm."


    Joel nodded and suddenly got sickly ......


    Elena frowned, suddenly a little worried about the little one will not be used to the day without her.


    The next second, but see Joel''s voice lowered a few cautiously said, "Mommy, then you can sneak


    a kiss to me?"


    "Hmm?"


    Elena is not sure about his sudden spill.


    Joel probably guessed her doubts, the smile on his face deepened, and then sneered, "Daddy must


    be beside you at this time, if he knew you kissed me, he would definitely be jealous, but even if she


    is jealous, she can''t do anything about me!"


    Elena even without looking can see the little guy at this time warped to the sky pigtails, provoking


    people can not help but deepen a few eye color ......


    "Mommy,e on! Uncle is urging me to go y water polo!" Joel urged with some anxiety.


    Elena couldn''t, but had to satisfy his idea and said softly, "Fine, fine, everything is at your disposal,


    whatever you say will be said."


    After saying that, cover the microphone with a small ''bar'' a mouthful.


    Joel immediately as if really kissed general, small face smile are showing a flower.


    Lexi looked aside even if you can''t see it, you can still clearly guess what happened, and it must


    have been because of the teasing of Logan.


    And as Joel had expected, the man''s face sank the moment he heard Elena''s soft kiss, "Jasper,


    what did that brat encourage you to do?"


    Logan''s voice is not low, but it can reach the little one''s ears urately at this moment.


    Joel got a jolt and said in a rush, "Mommy, I love you!"


    "Snap!"


    Before Elena could react, the little one had already cut the phone off directly before Logan could


    pick it up.


    Logan darkened his face and nced down at his phone, then at Elena.


    Elena could not help bute over and cupped the man''s face machine imperceptibly sighed lightly


    and said, "You say you, are you angry with the little one again?"


    "Trying to try to dig me out in front of my face, do you think I can really turn a blind eye to that?"


    "This ......"


    The corners of Elena''s mouth twitched, and I don''t know if it was helplessness or something else.


    Then he dropped his hand, and his body snuggled into his arms and whispered, "I''m just a little


    worried because I''m releasing Joel to Kent''s care for a few days, so I''m just coaxing him, what are


    you blindly jealous of here?"


    "Jealous?"


    The man raised an eyebrow.


    Elena bristled, "Isn''t it?"


    The man in front of you has a very small heart, and she knows it better than anyone.


    Logan put the phone down and his strong hands fell on her waist tightening the action a few points.


    "I''m jealous."


    The man graciously obliged, "Obviously that''s a little one, and I know I shouldn''t, but I still can''t help


    it ......"


    Couldn''t help but be angry, and couldn''t stand anyone coveting her.


    Elena pped his palm and said unkindly, "If you don''t tighten up some more, Joel will be against


    you again in the future."


    "Well ......"


    He answered and looked down at her with a hot gaze.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Elena''s eyes shed and she raised her head with some hesitation.


    The result was to be caught unawares in the eyes of the man, but to see the man also still looking


    at her with heat.


    "What''s wrong?" Elena wondered a little, "Looking at me like that, is there something wrong with


    me?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I ......"


    Elena was inexplicably a bit vain and said sarcastically, "I don''t know."


    Logan helplessly lifted his hand and tapped her head before speaking slowly, "You''re so aggressive


    with Joel, can''t you be more aggressive with me too?"


    If that''s the case, it''s no wonder she''s jealous!


    Listening to the man''s acidic words Elena then dawned on her.


    I dare say that the man in front of me is still jealous, so the boss is not satisfied.


    Elena smiled cheekily and got up and cupped his angr cheek carefully before dropping a kiss


    unhurriedly.


    Logan was provoked by her sucked in a cold breath, and the hand around her waist subconsciously


    followed and tightened again a few points.


    "Elena ......"


    Elena looked at the quick blush on the man''s face, and then couldn''t help butugh, "So, you can''t


    me me! I think Mr. Brown has always had a lot of self-control, so I don''t think this is a problem,


    right?"


    She asked carefully, but under her eyes was a sh of cunning.


    Logan saw clearly, rubbed her little head fiercely silent light sigh said, "I really owe you in myst


    life."


    That''s why she was allowed to act so recklessly.


    "Yeah, you owe me, so get stuck with me, and you''re not leaving."


    Elena obediently thought into his arms, a naive face and full ofughter ......

 Chapter 708 Request

    Chapter 708 Request


    Logan always thought he had always indulged her and wanted to spoil her so that no one could


    stand it.


    And now that everything is vaguely realized, he has a surprisingly unrealistic sense of reality.


    The man looked down at the small body in his arms, the smile under his eyes gradually thickened,


    but also more and more soft ......


    "Hmm."


    Even if she were to let go, he would not take it lightly in this life.


    No, rather than not epting it, he simply never wanted to let go, let alone separate the woman in


    front of him from the world of direct ......


    I don''t know when and where, she has long since be an inseparable part of himself!


    Elena also guessed what was in his mind at this time, the corners of her lips involuntarily slowly


    hooked up a nice arc, nestled in his arms could not help but close their eyes deeply.


    In the afternoon, when we saw Cornel again at dinner, Logan seemed extraordinarily calm, and I do


    not know whether it is directly regarded as he does not exist or otherwise, the atmosphere between


    the two is very harmonious ......


    Elena and Logan are in George Brown''s house, coaxing him to eat some liquid food while the


    housekeeper whispers about what happened between father and son.


    George Brown''s almost unreadable eyes moved slowly for a moment before falling sluggishly on


    Logan''s body.


    "Logan...... you tell me honestly, do you still resent Cornel?"


    Logan did not want to lie and did not want him to know the bad things, so he did not say anything at


    that moment.


    George Brown shook his head helplessly and added congestion to his chest for a moment,


    coughing violently.


    Elena was too busy to put down the bowl and spoon in her hand and immediately caressed George


    Brown to get up and smooth his breath, "Grandpa, don''t listen to anything, Logan and Dad are fine."


    "Really?"


    George Brown''s grip on his hand tightened.


    Elena nodded and met George Brown''s gaze, "Well, doesn''t Grandpa still believe me?"


    George Brown hesitated for a moment, "Also ...... you have never lied to me yet, I trust you and I


    know how you are!"


    Even though, he knew it was to coax himself to be happy.


    Elena patted George Brown''s body again, her lips always hanging a light smile, "Grandpa, you,


    don''t think about anything, the most important thing is to take good care of your body, understand?"


    "Good."


    George Brown nodded.


    Elena fed him some more porridge before helping him lie down again.


    "Elena."


    George Brown suddenly spoke up, making Elena pause in the action of cleaning up the dishes, she


    looked over, George Brown is also looking at her.


    "If you''re okay, I''d like to talk to you alone for a moment."


    George Brown''s voice was so soft and weak that Elena didn''t have any chance to refute it, so she


    nodded her head and responded, "Of course."


    With that, she winked at Logan and told him to go out with the butler.


    Logan sat there without moving, then hesitated for a while before speaking unsteadily, "What did


    Grandpa want to talk to Elena about?"


    "If I tell you to go out, you go out. Are you worried that I, a patient, will eat her?" George Brown gave


    him a sidelong nce, not forgetting to jest at this moment.


    Logan shook his head and got to his feet.


    Just half a sound but still not half willing to move their eyes away from her body.


    George Brown saw the real thing and couldn''t help butugh, saying evenly, "Okay, okay, just think


    of it as I''m borrowing Elena from you for a few minutes, and I''ll give it back to you when the time is


    up, that''s always okay, right?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Hmm."


    Logan didn''t deny or refuse, he answered, "Then I''ll go out first, you guys have a good talk, call me


    anytime if anything happens."


    He took a few steps forward and squeezed Elena''s little hand, signaling her not to worry.


    Elena looked at his worried eyes and couldn''t help butugh, who was worried about who?


    She thinks she is not under any pressure to be alone with George Brown.


    Even though Logan''s heart was worried, he had to leave the house to leave space for the two.


    George Brown looked at the door closed tightly then only then could not help but shake his head


    emotionally, "Elena, you see ......Logan how much you cherish ah, just a moment of kung fu are


    worried about it."


    "Grandpa, just don''t make fun of me."


    Elena blushed and got a little embarrassed.


    "Elena ......"


    George Brown called out to her softly, and she nodded, only to see him hold out his hand.


    Elena subconsciously took hold of his and her gaze deepened a few notches, "Is there something


    you want to say to me?"


    "Elena ......" George Brown let out a long sigh, "I have everything, and I''ve seen Joel grow up, so I''m


    really content to live this long ."


    "Grandpa, don''t say those words now!"


    Elena was a little nervous and always felt a bad feeling when the words came out.


    Compared to her nervousness, George Brown is not much concerned about the meaning.


    "Well, people have to die, but sooner orter the problem."


    "Grandpa ......"


    Elena''s voice went down a few notches and seemed to be a little upset.


    Seeing this, George Brown then withdrew the joke, "Well, this is something I know you all don''t like


    to hear, so I won''t mention it ......"


    Elena listened to the sentiment in George Brown''s words and the hidden emotions always felt like


    he knew something.


    George Brown gently patted her hand, "Elena, I''m not worried about anything in my life, but only


    Cornel and Logan can''t let go ......"


    Elena''s heart stuttered.


    "You ah, also do not think to hide from me, those two people in the heart of what, I know it all."


    Elena got weak-minded and nodded, "If you know everything, then why don''t you say so?"


    She felt that Logan''s heart has not much mustard, and Cornel also really can not put face, so the


    only thing missing between the two is an excuse or let both down the stairs, and ......


    Thoroughly andpletely say what they have always cared about in their hearts!


    "If my words had worked they would not have dyed so long without reconciliation between father


    and son."


    Elena was dumbfounded.


    George Brown squeezed her hand a few more times, "Elena, I have no one left to count on or to


    rely on, so I can only ask you about them, father and son."


    "Grandpa, I can''t ......"


    She subconsciously tried to draw back her hand.


    Unexpectedly, George Brown''s hand is surprisingly strong, "Elena, promise me that even if it''s hard


    for you and difficult for you, I hope you can make the two people make up!"

 Chapter 709 - Bad luck

    Chapter 709 - Bad luck


    "Grandpa ......"


    Elena''s face is difficult, but also do not know how to promise to be good, to the mouth of the words


    also hard all collected back, "I''m sorry, I really can not do, and do not know how to do to be good."


    She knew that Logan would listen to what she said, but the only thing she wanted was for Logan to


    listen to the answer in his heart, not to force him to ......


    "Elena, this is what I''ve been asking for my whole life! Please, just say yes!"


    George Brown''s voice intensified a few notches, and the pleading on his face made her look away.


    "I know that what Cornel did at first was really wrong and did not do particrly well, but the only


    thing I know is that the father-son rtionship between the two is indelible and not something that


    can be gotten rid of, just as you and Edward ...... "


    Wasn''t she also hating Edward at first? But in the end, did not let go of the heart?


    Elena bit her lower lip, "Grandpa, that''s different."


    She and Edward originally did not have much affection for each other, love or hate is just a moment.


    Unlike Logan, Logan had been expecting Cornel to look at him more than once before, or even to


    look at himself more closely.


    Then, he looked forward to a few years, waiting for Cornel''s entricity and different treatment, and


    then, he looked forward to another ten years, waiting for only his silent departure, and finally, the


    last, he waited for, is still Cornel''s merciless treatment.


    She knows that Logan has given countless opportunities Cornel, and thetter, but not half


    cherished, again and again to let Logan down, and finally desperate ......


    "So ...... you also think Logan deserves it for not forgiving Cornel?"


    "I don''t know."


    Countless times she has asked herself this question, but she has nevere up with an answer.


    Elena looked at George Brown''s slightly disappointed face and could not help but speak softly,


    "Grandpa, in fact, you do not need to worry, Logan has always had his own opinion, and he knows


    the score."


    It''s just that he needs time.


    George Brown looked vacantly at the white ceiling and wondered what was on his mind.


    Elena lowered her head in a slightly guilty voice that only he could hear and said, "Grandpa, I''m


    sorry, there are some things that can''t be solved by force or difficulty."


    "Ugh ......"


    George Brown let out a long sigh, a sh of despondency.


    Elena smoothed the breath on his chest, "Grandpa, actually, there are times when you should give


    some credit to Logan, or do you think he would do something to disappoint you?"


    She couldn''t really think of a time when Logan had let him down just by thinking about it.


    George Brown suddenly fell silent and thought back carefully before understanding.


    "Maybe ...... you''re right."


    asionally being too eager to get things done might make things worse.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    George Brown smiled slightly apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who was too impatient. One gets


    old and knows that one''s days are numbered, so one thinks of watching everything as it is in one''s


    mind until then ......"


    But now I think about it, but I was too impatient.


    Elena shook her head, "I understand how you feel."


    George Brown let go of her hand and suddenly smiled easily, "Well, there''s nothing else I can say,


    and as for the property matter I''ve already contacted mywyer a long time ago, there won''t be any


    big problem."


    "Grandpa!"


    Elena''s voice also followed and sank again, "You can bring up these thingster when you are well,


    what''s the point of bringing them up now? It''s bad luck!"


    "Hahahaha ......"


    George Brown doesn''t care about it, "What are you worried about, my own body, no one knows it


    better than myself."


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to say anything."


    Elena some rejection of this issue, always feel quite a lot of the heart is also followed by a burst of


    panic.


    George Brownughed lowly before whispering, "Okay, no more, no more."


    "Grandpa, you will definitely be able to get better, this is just a momentary body weakness, when


    you are better, I will let Joele over to keep youpany, he is now at home every day chanting


    to y hide-and-seek with you, you can not go back on your word ......"


    George Brown''s lips twitched, then deted a bit.


    Elena is not willing to let make amitment in the end.


    After George Brown talked for a while and was tired, Elena exited the room and was left to his own


    devices.


    Elena sighed lightly and just walked out of the doorway of the room and saw the man standing at


    the side, almost startled by the cold.


    "You ......"


    Elena patted her chest and bit her lip, "When did you stay here?"


    Thinking, she couldn''t help but think, "The door is closed, plus the soundproof effect is also very


    good, should not be able to hear anything, right?"


    Logan has been with her for so many years that he easily guessed her thoughts with just a nce


    and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t hear anything, I''m just a little worried about you so I''m staying here."


    "That''s not what I meant." Elena beamed and muttered in a small voice.


    She was just worried that he would be upset if he found out.


    "Go back to your room and rest first."


    The man wordlessly took her hand and pulled her back into the room.


    Elena reacted with hindsight when she was followed back inside the house.


    Logan didn''t press for anything else, but simply pushed her into the bathroom to shower and then


    rest.


    Elena held a stomach originally wanted to ask the words, but just came out of the bathroom, that


    person has been lying on the bed closed eyes, and do not know whether it is asleep or other ......


    Elena had to hold back all the words that came to her lips and climbed into bed in silence.


    Before going to bed, originally thought to send a message to Kent to ask the situation, but how did


    not expect the next second the man''s hand has been on the waist.


    Elena was surprised when she came to her senses and said, "You''re not asleep?"


    "Hmm."


    "That ......"


    "Shhh!"


    Logan interrupted her and swept her tiny body into his arms, "Don''t say anything, go to sleep and


    wait for Grandpa''s test report toe out."


    Elena hesitated for a moment, but in the end she retracted her words and nodded her head.


    She snuggled into his arms, the familiar scent between her nostrils, and in a short while she fell into


    aplete sleep ......


    Logan lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead, his voiceced with endless


    doting.


    "Good night."


    Some things, do not have to say he also guessed, just do not want to see her mention when the


    difficult look.

 Chapter 710 Advanced Liver Cancer

    Chapter 710 Advanced Liver Cancer


    George Brown''s test results came out, everyone''s face is a gloomy, looking at the test results for a


    long time did not make a sound ......


    Elena looked at the few buckets of words on it and her footsteps followed, "Late stage liver cancer


    ......?"


    How is this possible!


    She didn''t want to believe it, and immediately grabbed the examination report and looked at it again,


    word by word, line by line.


    But no matter how she denied it, the result that had been printed on it was as if it could not be


    erased and was also deeply imprinted in her mind at the same time.


    She subconsciously nced at the reaction of Logan and Cornel, who stumbled and fell onto the


    couch with the look of an Eeyore sky falling.


    And Logan''s body shifted unconsciously, scaring her so much that she immediately stepped forward


    to hold his body narrowly.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    "But ......"


    Elena looked at his appearance is still uneasy, "It''s okay, there is not no cure is not it? Or maybe


    there is still hope for grandpa?"


    She tried to convince Logan to let go of his worries or something else, but she couldn''t even lie to


    herself halfway through.


    "Stop it."


    Cornel interrupted, blushing a little, "We all knew what kind of oue this was going to be, and


    had more or less been prepared for it before that."


    Elena''s lips fluttered slightly.


    "Logan ......" Cornel looked over, "Now you should know why I asked you to do a fake scene with


    me?"


    George Brown''s days were numbered, and all he could do was to let him go without worrying about


    what was going on between them.


    Logan swept him lightly, "Do you think by doing that grandpa will believe the illusion in front of him?"


    He is old, but his heart is not old, everything is very clear!


    Cornel was speechless, but then again cold face, "No matter how this scene has been done that we


    have to continue to do, even if grandpa knows he did not say we have to continue to y!"


    It''s better than him and Logan being indifferent in front of him as if they were strangers, which will


    only aggravate his unpleasant mood and make his condition even worse in his eyes.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t promise you." The man said coldly.


    At that, Cornel breathed a small sigh of relief.


    Elena was distracted and did not look at the two men, all that came to mind were George Brown''s


    words and his always strong body.


    Yes, as he said, he has long known his physical condition, just from the beginning to the end have


    not taken the initiative to mention it, and now ......


    "Logan," she spoke softly.


    Logan immediately looked over, with a worried face, and wondered if she could take such an


    unexpected situation.


    "I ......" Elena hesitated, and only after half a second did she finally spit out aplete sentence,


    "Can I ask Kent to send Joel over to see Grandpa tomorrow?"


    She is afraid ......


    If it''s toote, it''s a matter of regret for the rest of your life, at least until then you have to keep


    George Brown happy.


    Logan nodded wordlessly and took her small hand and circled it tightly in his arms saying,


    "Everything is at your disposal, do whatever you want to do, no need to ask my opinion."


    "Well ."


    Elena nodded, and the two looked at each other.


    Cornel, who was left out on the side, unnaturally cleared his throat and said, "Elena, I''m happy that


    you have this heart."


    At least this way, in his opinion, her heart is at least thinking about George Brown''s mood.


    Elena guffawed and did not dare to take credit, "It''s all just for grandpa, as you said, even if he


    goes, he has to make him go happy ......"


    Cornel was speechless for a moment, waved his hand in silence and got up and left the living room.


    Elena looked at his gradually distant back, until no one could be seen before she unsteadily


    withdrew her gaze and said, "Logan, how much longer does Grandpa ...... have?"


    "I don''t know." He shook his head, maybe it was a year, it was months, it was days, or maybe ...... it


    was tomorrow ......


    No one knows.


    Elena''s eyes reddened slightly, "So are we going to tell Grandpa?"


    "Well." Logan responded, "Tomorrow he will be sent to the hospital to cooperate with the treatment,


    no matter how much more, it is not hopeless, is not it?"


    Elena nodded heavily, and her body nestled into his arms after her.


    "You''re right, no matter what, there''s still hope in the end."


    Besides, they don''t need to worry about the cost of medical care, everything just works with the


    best.


    It''s not that Elena didn''t have other things in mind, she always felt that this would give her a glimmer


    of hope and save George Brown from suffering from his illness.


    Logan gently stroked the top of the little woman''s head, and an indulgent smile shed across his


    eyes.


    "Elena, don''t worry, Grandpa will be fine."


    His voice was soft, and he didn''t know if he was soothing her or himself ......


    Elena didn''t answer again, just held Logan tightly, giving him strength silently.


    And I don''t know how long it was before she got up and gestured, "I''m going to give Kent a call."


    "Hmm."


    Logan reluctantly let go of the hand, Elena a momentter dialed Kent''s phone, just when Joel in a


    temper tantrum miss Elena, this call is a lifesaver, so he was busy to pick up.


    "Elena, you still remember there''s me and your son, huh?"


    Elena squeezed her palms and didn''t have the heart to joke with him at this time so she opened the


    door and said, "Are you free now? If you are free, you can send Joel to the Browns directly, if not, I


    can go back and pick him up."


    Kent heard the wrongness in her words couldn''t help but be a little worried, "Did something


    happen?"


    "Hmm."


    She nodded, not denying it.


    Kent followed suit and immediately withdrew his yfulness, then said in a deep voice, "Then wait


    for me, I''ll send you the man now."


    "Thank you." Elena took a deep breath and felt a lot morefortable hearing his voice, "It''s a long


    story, you send him here first, I''ll tell you more about itter."


    "It''s okay, it''s not too important for me to know the reason, it''s important for you."


    Kent softened his voice.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Elena guffawed and sighed with relief.


    And at this moment Joel heard that Mommy wanted to see him just a little bit of depression


    suddenly all dissipated, immediately happy into the arms of Kent urged, "Uncle we quickly go,


    Mommy can not wait for it!


    "Good!"


    Kent was willing to work hard and didn''t forget to take Lexi out with him before he left the house.

 Chapter 711 Remorse

    Chapter 711 Remorse


    Joel saw Elena''s moment and forgot all about Kent''s goodness to him, and he immediately jumped


    into Elena''s arms.


    Elena hugged the little one tightly, a sh of heartache under his eyes, when he raised his head to


    the innocent face has followed by a light smile, "Follow uncle have good behavior?"


    "Of course there is!" Joel immediately said joyfully, "Uncle is also very good and nice, just ...... no


    Mommy ......"


    With that, he carefully nced at the man not far behind Elena, and then immediately raised his


    guard, not daring to be reckless.


    Elena didn''t pay any attention to the rest, her mind then went to Kent and Lexi, "I''ve been troubling


    you guys these past few days, obviously you''ve had a hard time getting together, and you didn''t


    have time to do anything to let a kid trip you up."


    "No, no!"


    Before Kent could answer Lexi was already busy waving her hands, "Besides, we have nothing to


    do, it''s nice to have a child to y with."


    Elena understood, nodded and smiled, "The house is yours to stay at your leisure for now, and I


    have let Mia rest on her side, everything will be discussed when we return."


    "Hmm." Lexi grinned.


    Kent one up, directly the little woman to hold tight in the arms,rge hands also then fell on her back


    gently patted, "Elena, no matter what happens, you have to remember that you have a brother."


    He will always have her back!


    Elena''s heart suddenly warmed, "Good!"


    She will always remember ......


    Kent didn''t want to hold up Elena''s business either, and after talking for a while, he pulled Lexi


    away.


    It was only when Kent hadpletely gone away that Joel again pestered Elena for a hug, and the


    few days apart were simply torturous for the little one, who was now intimate.


    Logan also seems to have a special intention not to go forward to pull the little guy away, let him do


    as he pleases.


    "Mommy......"


    Joel tightly gripped Elena''s hand, and the joy on his face just now turned into a gloomy look.


    Elena looked along and her heart thumped, "What''s wrong?"


    "Is something wrong with Mommy? When I came, my uncle said that this is the Browns, that is,


    where Grandpa and Grandpa George live, and he also said that you are so anxious for me toe


    to you must be something, so that I do not ask, and do not let you worry ......"


    However, he could not help but be curious to know her condition.


    Elena looked at him for a long time without answering.


    Logan didn''t know when he had already walked behind her, and before she could react had taken


    the little one into his arms, "Joel, do you think ......Daddy why he was looking for you?"


    "I don''t know."


    The little one shook his head, and his clear eyes fell on him.


    "George Brown is sick." Logan did not hide anything, looked at Elena, then carried him while


    walking to the house, "Jasper , listen to me, this is not a joke or a game, George Brown''s time is


    running out, we just want him to see you so he can have some fun too ... ..."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Logan rarely calls Joel by his first name, but only when he is angry or extremely serious.


    So, at this time, the words, Joel no longer have to guess the other heart has been defined.


    He hugged Kent tightly, his voice couldn''t be any softer, "Daddy, you''re upset, aren''t you?"


    "Hmm."


    He responded, not denying it.


    Logan had to admit that George Brown, though asionally considerate of the Browns as a whole,


    was the best person in the Browns for himself, except for his mother.


    Even though he knows that people have birth, old age, sickness and death, there is also a time of


    trouble.


    But he ...... never expected this day toe so soon.


    Joel suddenly stopped talking after he got the answer, and only after half a second did he lift his


    hand to hold Logan''s face, his little face looking up at him, "Daddy, don''t be sad, and don''t be sad,


    oh, Grandpa George is just sick, sick can take medicine, can be injected, I will be good, and I will


    not let Grandpa George angry!"


    The little guy said it so seriously that one doesn''t even have to wonder about the truth of it.


    Elena sat wordlessly with a heartfelt smile, and her soft little hand was next to the top of his head,


    "Joel, we all know you are very well behaved, that''s why we specially asked uncle to bring you


    here."


    So, in the limited time George Brown has, let him feel the joy of heaven ......


    Joel looked at Elena in confusion, but thetter only smiled without answering.


    That night, George Brown heard the news of Joel''s arrival and got up directly from bed, changing


    his previous weak state.


    At the table, there was an air of harmony, and no one made a point of stating anything, just a family


    coming together to have a quiet meal.


    But the little one''s milking words directly made George Brownugh.


    Elena just took a look at it and moved her eyes away with some reluctance, always feeling that


    everything in front of her was an illusion in general, and under the table, the man''s hand silently


    gripped hers.


    "Dad." Cornel spoke softly.


    George Brown then unsteadily shifted his eyes to look at him, "What?"


    "No, I''m just worried about your health." Cornel swept Joel a look of some anticipation and remorse.


    George Brown saw the real thing, at this moment but pretended not to see anything like, "My health


    is good, you do not think of cursing me all day long, with my Joel came, what disease is gone!"


    He smiled with wrinkles squeezing out of his face and looked at Joel with unmistakable kindness in


    his eyes.


    Joel smiled cheekily and then immediately gave George Brown a piece of meat and urged,


    "Grandpa George, you quickly eat, eat more meat meat body to get better quickly!"


    "Eh!"


    George Brown responded evenly, and the joy on his face deepened.


    Cornel body suddenly tense, looking at everything in front of him always feel that all of this was


    once in front of him, but, his a blink, a negligence, directly let these all dissipated ......


    The thought of this, the heart can not control the vague pain.


    "Joel, how about going out for a walk with Grandpa George after we finish eating, Grandpa George


    has been lying in bed all this time, this old body ah, are almost falling apart, yo!"


    Joel nodded his head repeatedly, "Joel will do anything Grandpa George wants!"


    "Good boy." George Brown lifted his hand and rubbed the top of his head, the softness in his eyes


    intensifying.


    Cornel finally could not help but move away from the eyes, the heart can not help but follow the


    incessant sour.


    From memory, Joel never seemed to call him a grandfather ......

 Chapter 712 Walk

    Chapter 712 Walk


    Many times Cornel has imagined that he has bowed down, that Logan has forgiven him, and that he


    can even hold his adorable grandchildren with his own hands.


    However, after each fantasy, he was once again profoundly aware that all the fantasies are just


    fantasies after all.


    Logan has never forgiven him, and George Brown has long been his son as a sidekick generally not


    warmly treated, he knows he did a lot wrong, but after doing wrong that, but also has long been no


    chance to redeem.


    After dinner, Joel really dragged to go for a walk with George Brown, Elena was at first a little


    worried, but Logan pressed her movements silently shook her head slightly, "Let him go, his health


    he knows best."


    "Okay."


    Elena sighed, still a little uneasy.


    George Brown pulled Joel to go to the back garden, before pushing open the door suddenly


    stopped moving and turned to look behind Cornel and said, "Cornel,e here."


    "Dad?"


    "Come here!"


    Cornel didn''t know what was going on, but hesitantly followed.


    George Brown looked to Logan, "Logan, I''ll take Joel for a walk and bring an extra Cornel, you


    shouldn''t mind, right?"


    "It''s good that grandpa is happy." The man''s reply was uneventful, making it impossible to hear the


    slightest fluctuation in emotion.


    Cornel then realized after the fact that George Brown was giving himself a chance, and immediately


    his face emerged with joy!


    It''s not that he didn''t know George Brown''s intentions, it''s just that a lot of times he didn''t know how


    he should look for opportunities, much less what to do about it.


    Now, George Brown personally gave him the opportunity, the next, is to see how he did ......


    Although Joel did not know what George Brown''s special words were, he felt that there was


    something strange, but could not say, so he had to follow along.


    Looking at the three figures that left the house, Elena squeezed the man''s hand, "Is it really okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    "You don''t mind in your heart?" Elena didn''t believe it.


    After all these years, he never wanted Joel to have any contact with Cornel, but now he agreed to


    do so.


    Logan hooked his lips, "No matter, since it is determined to make George Brown happy, naturally


    we have to do to make him satisfied."


    So, mind or otherwise, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Elena is also always secretly relieved, "Logan, I''m happy that you think so ......"


    "Silly girl." Logan was helpless, "I didn''t do anything, I just went along with them."


    "But I know how much patience you''ve used in this." Elena''s head rested on his shoulder, "I know


    you better than anyone, so naturally, I understand how you feel."


    Logan turned his head and swept the small woman away, his eyes soft.


    Outside the courtyard, George Brown led Joel walking, Cornel silently followed along, several times


    want to speak, but the words came to the mouth to look at George Brown and Joel chatting happy


    look immediately put back all the words.


    George Brown walked under the grapevine before finally stopping to rest for a while, a few people


    sitting under the grapevine, this is not the grape season, did not see the grapes, but the green piece


    but also let people''s mood a lot better.


    "Grandpa George, why don''t you go to the hospital if you don''t feel well?" Joel''s voice suddenly


    sounded, milky ......


    George Brownughed lowly and waved his hand, "What to do in the hospital, my own body ah


    myself know best, go to the hospital or not."


    "Why? Didn''t we say we had to go to the hospital if we were sick?"


    "Joel!"


    Cornel gave a sudden, tense, low bellow, his face somewhat serious, as if to silently chide him for


    not knowing his ce.


    George Brown raised his hand to stop what he was about to say, "It''s just kids, what''s with all the


    seriousness?"


    "Dad ......"


    "Joel," George Brown didn''t listen to him, but just suddenly called out to the child on the side.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Joel looked over, a pair of bright ck eyes extraordinarily radiant, "Grandpa George?"


    "Joel, do you know who this is?" George Brown pointed to Cornel.


    Cornel''s figure gave a start and subconsciously sat up straight, as if waiting for his answer.


    Joel stared for a moment nodding and shaking his head, "I don''t know, because DaddyMommy


    didn''t say anything."


    However, if he must be asked for an answer, he Eeyore vaguely guessed the rtionship.


    "Son, this is your grandfather." George Brown did not have any concealment, directly open to the


    point.


    Cornel''s body suddenly tightened even more, and his face followed a slight loosening, looking at


    him with tension and anticipation.


    Joel''s mind was hesitant, but Logan and Elena''s words came to mind, no matter what, it was best to


    make George Brown happy!


    Thinking of this, he looked seriously at Cornel before he spoke in a milky voice, "Grandpa ......"


    "...... what?"


    The excitement on Cornel''s face grew more and more tense, "Are you, are you calling me?"


    "Yeah." Joel looked at him the same way, then looked around, "Is there a second grandpa here?"


    "No!"


    Cornel immediately shook his head.


    Joel also smiled back, little tiger teeth showing, cute and innocent, let people almost can not take


    their eyes off.


    Cornel could barely suppress the mood in his heart, and in the next second, tightly hugged the little


    one into his arms and held him tightly, "Joel, I am your grandfather, I am your grandfather!"


    His voice was uncontrobly terse at this point, and his eyes were red.


    George Brown waited for the two to get along for a while before speaking up and reminding, "Well,


    it''s just a shout out, what are you getting excited about?"


    "I ......"


    Cornel instantly felt humiliated as well, and quickly let go of Joel to wipe the tear stains from his


    face.


    But even so, the eyes never moved from Joel''s body.


    "Joel, I know that maybe Daddy doesn''t like your grandfather, but you should also know that he will


    always be your Daddy''s father, and that''s an undeniable fact."


    Joel nodded good-naturedly, "Grandpa, I actually know all about it."


    George Brown looked puzzled and then smiled, "So what do you think about that?"


    "No how to look at it, Grandpa is Grandpa, Daddy is Daddy, there is no conflict in it, besides, I also


    like to y with Grandpa George ah!"


    Grandpa George will y hide-and-seek with him, but Daddy will not, and will only watch out for him


    to take advantage of Mommy.


    Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but itch his teeth again.


    George Brown gave Joel a deep look, and a quick sh of deep meaning passed under his eyes.

 Chapter 713 We are all wrong

    Chapter 713 We are all wrong


    "Joel, do you hate Grandpa?"


    George Brown''s sudden words caused the smile on Cornel''s face to freeze on his face.


    This answer, he did not want to hear at all, Joel answered not hate he did not believe, if said hate,


    he did not want to hear ......


    Joel was clueless and just looked at George Brown in confusion, "Why should I hate Grandpa?"


    Although he knew Cornel had done something wrong, but, those things were not directed at him,


    and he had no reason to hate, of course, there was no reason to like it either.


    George Brown was speechless for a moment and shook his head after giving him a look.


    "Joel, actually Grandpa is also selfish and a lot of times it''s a lot worse than you think."


    Now, for example, he is using a child to make Cornel deeply aware of his mistakes and to make him


    understand what he has lost because of what he has done wrong.


    Joel did not understand, but still grinned frankly, "If that is the case, then Grandpa George must


    have had an idea, and everything you do, is not without meaning ah."


    So, for better or worse, it was enough for him to know that George Brown was his Grandpa George


    and hadn''t done anything to hurt him.


    George Brown''s body stiffened and reacted to stifle augh.


    "Joel ...... sometimes I really don''t know whether I should be d you are a child or otherwise, all in


    all ...... you are so good now."


    At least, he was willing to treat him and Cornel with a sincere heart.


    Joel was suddenly embarrassed by thepliment.


    Cornel said cautiously from the sidelines, "Joel, would you ...... like me to give you a hug?"


    "Yes!"


    Joel immediately opened his arms and flung himself into his arms.


    The little one''s body was soft and a little milky, a smell that depressed himself every time and made


    him acutely aware of the fact that he was a child.


    Cornel truly felt the body heat of the little one in his arms, and his eyes couldn''t help but redden


    slightly, "Joel, thank you for your forgiveness."


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, it''s nothing, grandpa is just happy."


    Cornel immediately retracted the emotion on his face and squeezed a smile out of him.


    Joel giggled, "Yes oh, asionally when Mommy is too happy, she will also nestle in Daddy''s arms


    crying and then pampering ...... so is Grandpa pampering me too?"


    "Yeah oh." He nodded.


    For the first time, Cornel felt what a blessing it was to have a child around.


    He thought countless times about what kind of scene he would be when he met Joel, and also


    thought about what exactly it would take to get Joel to forgive himself, but at this moment he had to


    realize profoundly that his world was tooplicated.


    Joel, as a child, didn''t know anything yet, and he was thinking of putting it all on him, and thus trying


    to guess his mood.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was really a bad adult, he thought, so bad that he would doubt the sincerity of a child ......


    George Brown leaned against the rattan frame and took a deep breath, the corners of his lips slowly


    curved up in a nice arc.


    "Joel ......"


    "Grandpa George."


    Hearing the movement, Joel immediately withdrew from Cornel''s arms and then said softly, "Just


    say what you want to say, I''m all ears."


    "Promise me one thing, okay?" He looked into his bright ck eyes.


    Somehow, Joel always felt a little strange and weird.


    It was just a subconscious nod of the moment that met his gaze.


    "Promise me that no matter what kind of conflict your Daddy is going to have with your grandfather


    in the future or what they have between them don''t get involved, you just go and do what you want


    to do."


    Joel blinked.


    George Brown''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, "Joel, I know, you''ve always been a good boy, so


    you must know what to do, right?"


    "Mmm!"


    Joel nodded heavily again.


    George Brown took a deep breath of relief, and the strength of his grip loosened a bit.


    Joel hesitated for a moment, but in the end he said softly, "Actually ...... I think Grandpa George did


    you misunderstand Daddy?"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    George Brown''s eyes were a bit muddled, and he seemed to be bracing himself to listen to him.


    Joel shrugged his head, "Because Grandpa George has always asked me if I hate Grandpa, if I


    hate Grandpa, and what kind of hostile rtionship Daddy has with Grandpa, but it seems to me


    that Daddy never seems to think so ah."


    The Logan he knew would never have volunteered to bring it up, nor would he have thought to


    recount it incessantly.


    Cornel''s eyes shed, "That''s because your Daddy never wanted to bring me up."


    "Then he could have told me. If he really hated you, he wouldn''t have said nothing."


    Every adult wouldn''t want their child toe into contact with an elder they don''t like, and Logan


    never mentioned this, he just didn''t touch Cornel himself and didn''t restrict him.


    George Brown listened with some confusion, "So ...... you think your Daddy is into Grandpa?"


    "I don''t know."


    Joel shook his head, but the next second was firm, "Although I really don''t know what''s going on,


    the only thing I do know is that Daddy never wanted to hate Grandpa, he probably just didn''t know


    how to get along with him, or didn''t know what to do to be nice."


    Cornel patted his head with a bitter smile, "Joel, that''s because you''re still young, you don''t


    understand ......"


    "You are not allowed to doubt Daddy!" Joel gritted his teeth and looked at him, allowing no


    questioning.


    The gaze on the little guy''s face looked exactly like Logan''s as a child, and for a moment, Cornel


    almost thought he was mistaken.


    While he was still confirming, Grandpa George was alreadyughing out loud.


    "Yeah, we were wrong ......Cornel, you and I were wrong ......"


    "Dad, what do you mean by that?"


    "Because we all misunderstood Logan, we always thought he was hating on you and that''s why he


    rejected you, but we never thought that it was our own attitude that was keeping him away from us


    ......"


    Because of their mistrust, because of their rejection, because of their selfishness ......


    Everything is enough to separate them from father and son to be unable to return to the beginning.


    George Brown''s face was white, but still looked at him and said word for word, "Cornel, if you have


    time to take the time to ask Logan his own thoughts, Joel is right, now we are just forcing everything


    we think on his body."


    They, on the other hand, have never really understood Logan from the beginning to the end, nor


    have they thought about understanding him ......

 Chapter 714 - Time is running out

    Chapter 714 - Time is running out


    Cornel was still pondering when he heard a ''bang! The sound came, instantly making his heart lift


    up along with the instant!


    "Grandpa George!"


    Joel''s shriek followed.


    Cornel took a look over and was instantly shocked, "Dad!"


    He pounced on it, unable to control the panic in his heart, "Dad ...... are you okay?"


    In response, George Brown''s silence, at this moment, he has fallen to the groundpletely


    unconscious, for everything around him all do not know ......


    George Brown was immediately taken to the emergency room, and Logan and the others outside


    were distraught.


    Joel couldn''t help but me himself in Elena''s arms, "Mommy, is it because of my grandfather ......"


    "It''s not you." Elena denied it immediately without even thinking about it.


    She looked down and stroked his little head iparably serious, "Joel, it''s okay with you, you


    don''t need to put it on your mind, grandpa''s body he knows well himself, so you don''t need to me


    yourself, understand?"


    Elena does not dare to borate, nor does she dare to put it all on him, he is still just a child ......


    Joely sickly in her arms, his little face written with sadness and with a heaviness that did not


    belong to his age.


    Elena some heartache are in his cheek slowly fell a kiss, "Do not be afraid, no matter what happens


    Mommy will be on your side, you know?"


    "Well ......"


    The little one clutched her cor tightly, not daring to let go.


    Logan reached out and patted his head in a silent, soothing manner.


    Cornel took a look at a frightened Joel a little worried, "Elena, you take the child back first, save him


    here is also followed by the fear."


    "No harm done."


    Logan waved his hand and looked indifferent, "My Logan''s child, is not that timid!"


    "This is not ......"


    Before Cornel could finish his words, the man shot a stern look over, "If something happens to


    George Brown at this time, you''ll have theme over in time!"?


    Cornel was not expecting this question and was momentarily choked up, not knowing how to


    answer it properly.


    "Just stay here and wait for the results." Logan hammered home.


    Joel sulked, "I''m not scared, I''m just worried about Grandpa George ......"


    The cold color under Logan''s eyes faded and a softer look came over him and Elena, "Don''t worry,


    what I just said was just an assumption, he''ll be fine."


    George Brown has always been strong and has never given in, no matter what happens, so he will


    not be easily defeated!


    Cornel took a deep breath, a flutter in his heart, could not help but walk directly to the safety exit in


    the stairwell to smoke a cigarette.


    Logan nced at it, and finally withdrew his eyes without saying anything.


    After that no one spoke, the three sat on the bench in the corridor, and their hands were held tightly


    together, as if no one could be separated.


    Cornel came back to see this scene in front of him and could not help but vaguely understand


    something.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He has done all kinds of things in his mind kept surfacing, so he also understood again and again


    how stupid his actions were!


    Cornel gritted his teeth and took a big step forward, stopping in front of the three.


    "Grandpa?"


    Joel looked up, his eyes all puzzled.


    Cornel took a deep breath, as if he had made some kind of decision, "Logan, let''s find a time to talk


    about it when Dad is okay."


    He didn''t want them to be strangers for the rest of their lives when they were clearly father and son.


    The man hesitated for a second and nodded a momentter, "Hmm."


    The moment Logan''s promise fell, Elena finally followed with a sudden sigh of relief, she thought


    that he would refuse, but unexpectedly did not.


    Cornel did the same, smiling after a sh of surprise and stepping aside.


    Several people also do not know how long they waited outside the operating room, Joel was almost


    drowsy in Elena''s arms when the closed door of the emergency room was suddenly pushed open


    and the doctor followed out.


    "The patient has been resuscitated now, just not in a very good condition, maybe ...... won''tst a


    few days."


    The doctor''s words are invisible as a verdict, but also let everyone''s heart follow!


    Joel couldn''t control the gesture to cry, Elena covered his mouth in time, "Joel, no crying,


    understand?"


    Even if this is the long known answer, but all this, they can not show in front of George Brown, and


    can not let George Brown know!


    Joel''s eyes were red, and tears were almost welling up.


    "Good girl ......"


    Elena released her hand and took him into her arms.


    In that moment, she could almost immediately feel the tears on the child''s cheeks, wetting the thin


    clothes on her chest ......


    The doctor shook his head wordlessly, "Sorry, we tried our best, you better can let the patient ept


    the situation in some time, or let him go with some peace of mind ......"


    Elena shook off her head, subconsciously wanted to reject this truth, but the doctor''s words were


    like a magic sound, simply could not dissipate ......


    George Brown was transferred directly into the intensive care unit inside, the majestic four-sided in


    the past, the elder who made Elena afraid when she first met, the elder who also made Elena put


    down her guard, just lying on the bed with an oxygen mask, the whole body was plugged with


    instruments ......


    Joel couldn''t control his red eyes again and sobbed lowly on Elena''s shoulder.


    "Joel ......"


    George Brown''s frail voice came through.


    Joel immediately looked up, George Brown reached out and slowly removed the oxygen mask,


    Logan''s eyes flinched!


    George Brown smiled feebly and waved his hand, "I''m fine."


    Elena looked at him as if he had something to say immediately in time to put Joel down, Joel was


    lying in front of the hospital bed, his tiny hands tugging tightly at his, "Grandpa George ......"


    "Eh!"


    George Brown bent his eyes, obviously suffering from illness but still smiling brightly, "I''m sorry,


    Joel, I scared you."


    "No, I''m not intimidated, I just ...... don''t give up Grandpa George."


    Joel''s little hand gripped his a few more times, as if he was holding an important treasure.


    George Brown smiled heartily, "there is nothing to give up, I am this age, these illnesses are


    common, I also already know that I have no more time, but God take pity on me, so I can still see


    you at the end ...... "


    How many people even their grandchildren great-grandchildren did not wait to go, he ah ...... this life


    is also worth it!


    Got so much, the king of hell to want his life at this time he has no opinion.

 Chapter 715 Request to Talk

    Chapter 715 Request to Talk


    Joel listened to his words with an extraordinarily bad taste in his heart.


    George Brown still smiled, holding his hand and patting it, "Joel, don''t worry, even if I''m gone, I''ll still


    bless you in heaven, I can see you in whatever you do!"


    "So I can see you too?"


    "Sure!" George Brown tried to nod, but he didn''t have the strength, just braced himself for a smile,


    "As long as you miss me ah, just look up, I''m looking at you too."


    "That''s for kids ......"


    "Hahahaha ......"


    George Brownughed and coughed, "I''m like this, can''t you just go along with me?"


    He said something innocent, yet he couldn''t help but feel heartbroken.


    Joel beamed, his little head resting on his hand, "If you promise to stay with me for a few more


    days, I''ll promise to cooperate with you, no matter what you do I promise you!"


    The little one said extra serious, a pair of eyes also followed the bright bright look at him.


    George Brownughed again and nodded without hesitation, "Yeah, I promise."


    "Really?"


    Joel looked suspicious, Eeyore was not convinced.


    George Brown''s hand was strained to lift, but still stubbornly lifted.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It finallynded on the top of his head, "When has Grandpa George ever lied to you?"


    "No ......"


    "That''s right."


    Joel always did not believe, but at this time, but with him to nod hard, "Good, then you must quickly


    recover Oh, when you say anything I promise you!"


    "Hmm." George Brown smiled, "I''ll try to ......"


    He said, ncing at the few people in front of the bed, "Well, you all don''t have to guard me


    specially, wait until tomorrow to see me again."


    "I''m staying here." Logan said in a hushed voice.


    The words fell, they have found a seat to sit down.


    George Brown was a bit exasperated when he saw this, and the man looked at him the same way,


    "Grandpa, this is not the time for you to be capricious!"


    "Well ......"


    George Brown closed his eyes deeply, seemingly inpromise.


    Cornel stood quietly watching what was happening in front of him, images of George Brown kept


    shing in his mind, his feet were more like lead, unable to move, but also unable to get closer.


    "Cornel?"


    It took George Brown''s sudden voice to make him immediately react from the endless self-


    recrimination and pain, and his whole body followed with a reaction quickly squatting down in front


    of his hospital bed, "Dad, I''m here."


    "I''m old ......," he said, holding out his hand.


    Cornel immediately held it back, "Dad."


    "From now on the Brown Group is on your own, no one can help you anymore ......"


    "Dad, you don''t say these demoralizing words, the doctors have said, as long as you can be well


    ......"


    He was about to coax him when George Brown was already shaking his head halfway through the


    sentence.


    "Joel is right, I am not a child anymore, these words of coaxing children are not at all useful with


    me."


    Cornel shrugged his head down with some shame and didn''t say a word.


    "Cornel, I know the road ahead is difficult and you don''t have a person by your side that you can


    rely on, but even so, you have to keep going, it''s my heart and soul, you can''t lose it!"


    "I know."


    Cornel choked and nodded, not lifting her face for fear that he would see her wretched appearance


    at this moment.


    George Brown smiled gratefully and let go of his hand, "Go back ......Logan is fine here, I''m tired too


    and want to rest for a while ......"


    "Good."


    Cornel slowly propped himself up, stumbling a bit.


    He had the intention to stay and did not dare to stay.


    Logan has his own opinion, and he is different, this is probably the most different between their


    father and son ......


    Elena originally wanted to stay with George Brown and Logan, but Joel''s mood was really off, so


    she couldn''t help but get upset, and had to calm him down and leave.


    Before she left Elena hugged Logan tightly and whispered in his ear, "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Thetter nodded and returned a smile, "Well, go back, I''ve asked Jacob to wait for you in front of


    the hospital, just go straight home."


    Elena hesitated for a moment, but in the end nodded her head in response.


    Joel also extended his arms to hug Logan, carefully admonished, "Daddy, you have to take good


    care of Grandpa George Oh, if there is anything immediately tell me and Mommy!"


    "Hmm."


    "No ''ums'', answer me!"


    The little one puffed out his face, and the trembling under his eyes revealed his uneasiness.


    He seems to be extraordinarily capricious because he is not afraid to be sure.


    Logan nodded, "Okay, promise you that tomorrow you will still be fine when you visit him, believe


    me."


    "Mmmmmm!"


    Joel nodded and rubbed his eyes quickly, "Then I''ll see Grandpa George tomorrow, and I''ll have my


    uncle bring you chicken soup in the evening, so you and Grandpa George can have it together."


    "Good." He patted the top of his head and sent him back into Elena''s arms, "Go back."


    Staying for a long time, the little one''s mood is getting heavier and heavier.


    Elena gritted her teeth and stepped forward to drop a kiss on the man''s thin lips, "You have to take


    care of yourself too."


    "Good."


    The man''s gaze softened for a moment and he nodded in response.


    ording to Logan, she saw the familiar car just after she walked out of the hospital gate.


    Jacob immediately got out of the car, "Ma''am."


    "Hmm."


    Elena got into the car with the baby in her arms and then nced out the window, only to see


    Cornel looking at her the same way.


    "Wait."


    "Ma''am?"


    Elena shook her head and punched down the window just as Cornel had made his way to the door.


    He nced at the car, "Do you have a moment? I''d like to talk to you."


    "I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    "Now ......"


    "There are still children around, and I don''t want them to know too much." Elena was firm and had


    no desire topromise.


    Cornel then remembered that Joel was still in her arms, and had to withdraw the eagerness in his


    heart.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to contact me."


    "Well, I will." Elena nodded in response, "Then we''ll go back first, you take care of your health, don''t


    worry too much, grandpa is not ......"


    She said, speaking those inauspicious words back, a slight smile.


    Cornel would understand and took a few silent steps back.


    Seeing this, Elena just whispered, "Drive."


    Jacob immediately started the car and drove straight back in the direction of the vi.


    On the way back the little one did not know when he had fallen asleep, but the little hand always


    tugged tightly at her chest clothes, afraid that she would also escape general.


    With the car stopped, Jacob tried toe forward to take it, but she dodged it, "It''s okay, be careful


    he wakes up."


    Her voice was lowered a few points, only he could hear it, "You don''t have to worry about home,


    there''s still Kent around, you can go back to the office, I''ll contact you if anything happens."

 Chapter 716 - Separation is imminent

    Chapter 716 - Separation is imminent


    Jacob hesitated for a moment or agreed, and before he left, he did not forget to say, "Madam, if


    there is anything wrong, you can find me first, and I will be there in the shortest possible time."


    "Hmm."


    She responded, but she couldn''t hold Joel any longer, so she hurriedly said goodbye and went back


    to the house.


    Joel was ced gently on the bed by her, and behind her, Kent followed, "Is everything okay?"


    "It''s okay." She said, making a silent gesture and carefully tucked Joel in before pushing Kent out of


    the room with her.


    Kent looked at Elena''s appearance and couldn''t help but frown, "Where''s Logan?"


    "At the hospital."


    "Hospital?"


    "Hmm."


    Elena nodded and raised her eyes to look at him, a touch of pain tinged the bottom of her eyes,


    "kent...... grandfather he ...... may not be able to hold out, liver cancer, advanced stage... ..."


    She stumbled over her words, her body leaning somewhat feebly against the cold wall.


    "Logan is now in the hospital keeping watch, but the doctor also said it''s just for a few days."


    Kent suddenly could not say half the words, full of confusion ......


    "How is this possible? Wasn''t George Brown''s body quite strong some time ago? How can you say


    you are sick ......"


    He said, can''t help but shake his head, some want to deny the status quo, "No, there must be a


    mistake somewhere, maybe also because the examination report is wrong! You guys check it again


    properly and confirm!"


    "Really."


    She looked at him, "George Brown passed out this afternoon and was just taken to the hospital for


    emergency care, only, the time after ......"


    Elena took a deep breath and was somewhat unable to speak.


    Kent moved his lips and wordlessly stepped forward to bring her into his arms and gently patted her


    back, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to doubt you, I just ...... don''t know how to digest this fact yet ."


    "I know." She replied dully.


    Kent soothed her for a while before leading her downstairs, Lexi also made tea for the two of them,


    Kent called out to her, "You''re just fine here, no need to deliberately avoid it."


    She is now his, and naturally she does not speak of two families.


    Lexi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, wordlessly retreated and sat down on the side.


    Elena took a sip of tea and then calmed her mind a little bit.


    "Kent, this matter George Brown has not yet gone out in public, not many people know about it yet,


    so I hope you can also keep it to yourself for the time being."


    Even if the Brown Group is managed by Cornel, but George Brown''s identity is also there, as the


    founder of the Brown Group, if it is so rashly spread out so that everyone knows thepany''s


    shareholders or the stock market will follow the turmoil.


    This is something that he knows better than anyone else as well.


    Kent nodded, "I understand."


    "Thanks."


    "Silly girl, what are you thanking?" Kent patted her head with some discontent fear, "Have you eaten


    something? I''ll make you some."


    "No."


    She shook her head, originally thought of asking him to make chicken soup as well, but thought that


    Logan would not eat at this time, and George Brown could not eat, so did not want to bother him.


    Elena slightly steadied her mind, "I''m not hungry yet, and there''s nothing in particr I want to eat,


    just wanted to talk to you guys about the Browns'' situation, and also lest you see it all on the news


    afterwards."


    Instead of letting ite to light, she should have spoken up herself first.


    "Then go rest for a while." Kent''s voice was gentle, as if he was treating her with this kind of


    tenderness on purpose.


    Elena nodded and couldn''t help but wobble a little as she stood up.


    Kent heart stuttered a little, can not control and on the pro-support a hand.


    "You''re in a bit of a bad way, are you really okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just ...... a little too much to take in, just adjust it."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    What''s more, even if she can''t hold on at this point, she has to hold on, Logan is more


    ufortable than she is more unwilling to ept are still holding on, then how can she easily fall


    down?


    Kent still does not feel at ease, but she always insists, so he really can''t say anything else, and


    finally give up.


    Elena went back to her bedroom and fell into bed but couldn''t sleep, looking at the empty ceiling,


    her side was also empty, as was her mood at the moment.


    "Squeak."


    The door to the room was gently pushed open a crack, Elena looked along and saw a familiar


    figure.


    Joel is standing outside the door holding his little pillow innocently, not knowing whether it''s better to


    enter or retreat.


    Elena pulled the corner of her mouth and suddenly smiled, "Why are you just standing there? Come


    in."


    When given permission, Joel immediately ran in and jumped on the bed and nestled into her arms.


    "Didn''t you fall asleep? Howe you''re up?"


    "Because Mommy is not at ......"


    The little one said extraordinarily aggrieved, his voice wasced with a little crying tone.


    Elena couldn''t help but shake her head andugh, rubbing his little head, "What are you afraid of,


    Mommy''s right here."


    "Hmm."


    Joel responded, his small hands squeezing her shirt again.


    After a while there was no movement, Elena almost thought he was going to fall asleep, but did not


    want to, just a little movement of the little guy''s voice came out, "Mommy ...... you say, Grandpa


    George really ... ..."


    "I don''t know."


    She didn''t dare to say it, and she couldn''t coax him.


    This is also already an established fact, to say or not to say, there is no longer any meaning.


    Joel gritted his teeth and said nothing more. Elena sighed lightly and patted him on the back and


    whispered, "Sooner orter we will have to go through something like this, just like Joel will leave


    me and Daddy sooner orter when he grows up."


    And they will eventually leave him ......


    Joel listened to a burst of heartache and could not help but flooded with sourness, "But ...... I do not


    want to separate from Grandpa George, nor do I want Mommy and Dedi to leave!"


    "It''s not up to you to say."


    God is destined for her to go if she is destined to go only ......


    Joel was angry and annoyed, but Elena was absolutely right, and he couldn''t find a single thing


    wrong with her.


    "Mommy......"


    "Well, go to sleep and when you wake up I''ll take you to see Grandpa George, okay?"


    Heard here, the little one even if there are full of words to say also all hard put back, nodded his


    head lying in her arms to sleep peacefully.


    Elena sent a message to Logan before she went to bed, and only then did she drift off to sleep,


    opening her eyes subconsciously as soon as the day dawned.


    Logan returned the messagest night, only she was so tired that she didn''t see anything and didn''t


    reply.


    The idea is that Elena washed up and went downstairs to prepare breakfast, thinking she could


    bring some to him as well.

 Chapter 717 - Help him

    Chapter 717 - Help him


    "Awake?"


    Kent modest voice came, Elena looked at the scene in the kitchen, which realized that the man did


    not know the time of the shooting door has been up, and even prepared a hearty breakfast.


    Elena picked her hair and was a little ruffled, "Sorry I got upte."


    "It''s okay, I just happened to get up and be hungry before I prepared it, now you''re going to the


    hospital?"


    "Hmm."


    She nodded and looked at the table portions, which were also enough to take some to the hospital.


    Kent kindly reminded, "You sit down and eat slowly first, Logan''s share I have prepared has been


    put in the thermos, and will bring it to youter."


    At the word, Elena''s tense nerves suddenly followed the rxation.


    Kent always does everything, she did not think, did not do, he has thought for her to do well for her.


    "Thanks ......"


    Elena looked at him with gratitude in her eyes.


    She seemed so flustered that she seemed extraordinarily overwhelmed at this point.


    Kent kindlyughed and shrugged, "Thanks for nothing, these words once is enough, if I hear them


    next time, I''ll be really angry!"


    He pretended to look fierce, so she couldn''t help but follow and rx a lot.


    "Good."


    She nodded, her lips curving up in a nice curve.


    "Where''s Lexi?"


    "Still resting, and I didn''t wake her up."


    "Oh."


    Elena understood and raised a smile, "Kent, how far has ...... it gone between you and Lexi now?"


    Kent gave her a sidelong nce, "You still have the leisure to gossip at this time?"


    "It''s not gossip, it''s concern for you!"


    The little woman said the righteousness, so that people can not find fault with it.


    Kent shook his head helplessly, revealing a little smile, "Nothing different from the past, we''ll tell you


    when we''re set."


    "Married?"


    Elena was a little surprised that Kent would start thinking about this at this time.


    The man raised an eyebrow, "Do you think it''s soon?"


    Elena nodded and shook her head.


    Kent a trance, counted on his fingers and said , "We have known each other for a few years, long


    enough to understand each other, not to mention ......"


    He didn''t think he could wait.


    He wants the whole world to know that Lexi is his woman and his heart''s desire, and no one can


    snatch it away or covet it!


    "Hmm?"


    The second half of the words he hid in his heart did note out, Elena looked over with some


    confusion.


    Kent smiled, "It''s nothing, just suddenly so think about it, we''ve been together for several years


    except for not confirming our rtionship."


    "......"


    Elena bristled, "That doesn''t count as being together!"


    "What about you and Logan?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "We?"


    Elena seemed to be in a better mood when she mentioned her beloved, and slowly said, "We are


    different, he and I only got married when we first met, not to mention, Logan''s attack was so fierce,


    unlike you, who guessed each other''s moods and ended up dying so many years for nothing."


    Kent suddenlyughed, thinking that this is indeed the case, and then could not help but also some


    apologies.


    "ording to you, I have really missed a lot, and I have to try my best to make up for her in the


    future."


    Elena bent her eyes and ate the breakfast he made, and her heart was considered more than a


    touch subdued ......


    Kent returned the same smile.


    Elena ate without dy and went straight to pack up and take care of Joel to get up.


    Joel was drowsy, but when he heard he was going to see Grandpa George, he got up with a start,


    "I''m going!"


    "So don''t change your clothes yet?"


    "Here it goes!"


    The little guy''s action is really fast, Elena just downstairs to get the thermos box he trotted down,


    afraid that Elena escaped the same.


    The strength of his descent made her jump with fear, fearing that he would step out of the way and


    roll down the stairs.


    "You be careful."


    Elena barked and busied herself withing forward to hug him.


    "It''s okay." Joel shook his head, "Mommy, let''s get out of here!"


    "You haven''t eaten yet ......"


    "Then I''ll just have a loaf of bread."


    Saying that, he nced at the thermos box in her hand and said, "Otherwise, I''ll eat with Daddy!"


    The little one is very pestering, Elena really can''t help it, so she has to agree.


    Kent couldn''t help butugh at her dizzy appearance, "Why don''t I send you over, Lexi is not up yet


    either."


    "No, to avoid trouble."


    "Elena," Kent looked at her seriously, "You don''t have to be a stranger to me."


    Elena immediately shook her head, "No, just ......"


    "Since it''s not, it''s settled!"


    Kent made the idea straight away, "Let''s go, I''ll drive."


    Elena couldn''t push it away, so she meekly hugged Joel and went out together.


    Hospitals ......


    George Brown was drowsy all day, his body condition was very bad, whatever he ate he threw up,


    his lips were white and blue.


    Joel shrank into Logan''s arms, his little face wiped with worry, "Daddy, is Grandpa having a hard


    time?"


    "Hmm."


    He patted him on the head.


    At the word, the little guy once again shrugged his head down and had to experience some parting


    at this age, leaving him unsure of how he should judge.


    Joel grabbed Logan''s shirt, "Then can you get the doctor to give Grandpa a pain shot?"


    He had heard that once the shot was given, it would stop hurting.


    Logan moved his lips and finally did not want to break down the truth directly.


    At least, let the child have a remembrance or else, that is too cruel.


    Elena took the time to ask Cornel out directly and they met at a cafe near the hospital.


    Elena arrived first, seeking a quiet and inconspicuous corner, before Cornel arrived.


    She looked up at the visitor and smiled faintly, "Mr. Brown."


    Cornel nodded and sat down, "First of all, I appreciate your willingness toe and see me."


    "I know that you are looking for me for grandpa''s business, so naturally I won''t refuse."


    Cornel froze for a moment, then couldn''t help but shake his head andugh, "You really are as


    smart as ever, always knowing why I''m looking for you."


    Elena tugged at the corners of her mouth, unable to hear the praise or me.


    "Elena, I''ve thought countless times about how I''m going to patch things up between me and Logan,


    but every time I see him I understand that he''s resisting me and not wanting to reach out to me."


    Elena squeezed her palms together and didn''t say a word.


    Cornel continued, "There was still Joel there the day Dad fainted, and he knew he was running out


    of time, so he wanted to ease things between me and him at this time ......"


    Elena''s eyes shed and she looked at him, "Do you think, I can help you?"

 Chapter 718 Return to Light

    Chapter 718 Return to Light


    Cornel shook his head, "I don''t know, but when ites down to it, the only person I can call is


    you."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Brown ......"


    Elena opened her mouth, then shook her head again, her hands sped together on the table,


    "Dad."


    Cornel''s whole body stiffened and looked at her in surprise.


    Elena hooked her lips, "Actually, you can try tomunicate with him properly yourself."


    "He won''t want to hear it from me."


    "How do you know if you''ve never tried it?" She asked rhetorically.


    Cornel clenched his teeth wordlessly and his whole body tensed.


    Elena took a deep breath, "Since you know exactly how Logan is, you shouldn''t know that even if it


    were me, he may not listen to what I say, and I, for one, don''t want to impose on him."


    So, instead of asking her to be the middleman, let him discuss it with Logan himself and untie the


    knot between them once and for all.


    Cornel was silent and did not answer.


    Elena gave him a serious look, "Dad, this matter can''t be solved by you just asking a random


    person, even if I can really make Logan let go of the stigma in his heart, I can''tpletely erase the


    damage that has already happened."


    The bell must be untied, this truth, he should know better than anyone.


    Cornel closed his eyes deeply, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Dad, I know you have a desire to get Logan to forgive you, and you also hope that things can be


    restored between the two of you, but if this is a step you are not willing to take, then there will never


    be anyone to help you, and no one will be able to help you!"


    Cornel was silent for a long time, never moving.


    Elena should have said all have been said, slowly get up, "If you really have the heart, while


    grandfather is still there,pletely ice the past."


    "Wait!"


    Elena subconsciously paused, "Is there anything else?"


    "Elena ......"


    "Hmm?"


    She turned around and met the pair of deep eyes, "I did so many things I shouldn''t have done, even


    my own son is resenting me for not wanting to forgive me, why are you still willing to call me ''dad'',


    don''t you, don''t you hate me?"


    "Hate?"


    Elenaughed, "What''s your definition of hate?"


    Do you want revenge? Or do you want to make things worse for yourself as well?


    Cornel did not understand her question, as it happens, she did not have to exin the need, just


    shook his head at him and said, "Sometimes, instead of hating someone, it is better to understand


    someone, people live such a lifetime, why make yourself too tired?"


    "But I did ......"


    "Those are in the past, and besides, Edward did no less than you did."


    And the more important thing, the year, she does not have any position to me him, he is for the


    Browns, for the Brown Group, but also for Logan ......


    So, she can''t hate, and she doesn''t want to hate.


    Cornel''s heart snapped, and he looked at the sincerity on Elena''s face and the rity in her eyes


    and couldn''t help but feel a trance.


    The heart of shame also can not help but follow the emergence, but also let him once and for all a


    profound realization that he is in front of a woman are not as good as ......


    And what he thought, and often did not take into ount everyone, never gave priority to himself.


    Elena looked at his pensive look and smiled, "If you have time, if you are willing to open up all the


    sincerity and talk to Logan, I believe that he must listen to it, after all, blood is thicker than love."


    Cornel moved his body and nodded subconsciously.


    Elena''s heart followed a dark breath of relief.


    Later that night, Logan was asked out by Cornel and came back with both of them with bruises on


    their faces.


    Elena didn''t bother to ask what happened, except that she could vaguely sense the sudden change


    in the two men.


    For example ......


    The two began a normal conversation.


    Or maybe ......


    The two would meet and greet each other as a normal father and son, even if they just nodded to


    each other.


    Joel jumped into Logan''s arms with a strange look on his face, "Daddy, you''re kind of making up


    with Grandpa?"


    The man swept him off his feet, "Why would you say that?"


    "Because I can feel it, ah, you have a different attitude towards grandpa."


    Logan hooked his lips, thenughed, "Well, you''re right."


    "Then won''t we be able to y with Grandpater?" Joel''s eyes glowed straight up.


    That said, one eye always fell on George Brown''s body in the hospital bed.


    Joel and Logan''s voices were not low enough for George Brown to hear them either.


    Now I can''t help but be excited to get up from the bed.


    Elena had a heart attack and rushed forward to hold his body so he could sit against the bed.


    "Logan ......"


    "Grandpa?"


    "Ahem!"


    George Brown was about to speak when his breath rattled and he nearly choked. Elena was busy


    smoothing his breath and poured him a ss of warm water before he could suppress the breath.


    "What Joel just said, is it all true?"


    George Brown''s eyes were a little cloudy and he seemed to be unable to see his face clearly.


    Logan hugged Joel a few moments closer, and then didn''t deny it.


    George Brown looked at his appearance, the right to do things by default, and the chest has been


    pressing the stone was finally moved away like!


    "Good ......"


    He nodded andughed harshly, "Good, good!"


    "Logan, thank you for still being willing to forgive him ......"


    George Brown said, the words have been stemmed up, raised his hand slowly wiped the tears in


    the corner of his eyes.


    Joel saw this and immediately got out of Logan''s arms and climbed onto the hospital bed to wipe


    George Brown''s tears.


    "Grandpa George, don''t you cry."


    "Okay, no crying."


    George Brown''s face quickly returned to a smile.


    He closed his eyes deeply, and only after half a second did he slowly open them, "Now ...... I can


    finally go without scruples, too."


    He can also go at ease ......


    Elena''s heart suddenly rose with a bad feeling, looking at George Brown''s appearance.


    But I saw his originally pale bloodless face was suddenly a rosy, as if nothing had happened.


    George Brown said happily, "Elena, Logan, I suddenly feel much better and more rxed, you guys


    go get me something to eat, I want to eat the fried buns on the corner outside the Browns right


    now!"


    "I''ll call someone directly to have ...... delivered."


    "Send what to send, it''s not far, just go back ande over."


    George Brown mourned, "What, or do you guys not even want to buy me a meal anymore?"


    Logan immediately shook his head, looked at his look hesitant for a moment finally loosened a few


    points, nodded at him, "Then you wait for us, back soon."


    "Good ......"


    George Brown''s eyebrows were all smiles, "I''ll be waiting for you!"


    Logan got up silently and left the ward with Joel in one arm and Elena in the other.


    Elena subconsciously nced behind her at George Brown, but saw him smiling and waving a hand


    at her.

 Chapter 719 Leaving Home

    Chapter 719 Leaving Home


    "Logan."


    Elena''s heart always felt that something was wrong, and immediately after walking out of the ward,


    she stopped walking, "What about grandpa if we just leave?"


    "Don''t talk!"


    The man closed the door and his face was blue.


    Elena then noticed as an afterthought that the man''s hand on one side was trembling silently, even


    as the force of her hold on Joel was tightening silently.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "How ...... what happened?"


    Elena had never seen such a Logan before and suddenly panicked.


    "It''s okay." He shook his head, the strength of his grip on her hand tightened a few points, "Let''s go,


    let''s go buy raw pancake buns for grandpa."


    "But ......"


    "Listen to me."


    Logan''s attitude was so firm that he didn''t give her a chance. Elena blinked her eyes, a little


    surprised.


    When I reacted, I was already stuffed in the car.


    Even after she was about to get out of the car Joel reached out to pull her action and smiled at her


    feebly, "Mommy, let''s listen to Daddy, right?"


    The strong smile on the little one''s face made people''s hearts even more uneasy, as if something


    was about to happen.


    And it is clear that the father and son in front of her know better than anyone else, but the only one


    who is not going to tell her intentions.


    Joel noiselessly burrowed into her arms, and before she had time to ask questions, the little one''s


    tears had already wet her clothes.


    Then back to the hospital, George Brown''s ward a turmoil, Elena subconsciously broke away from


    Logan''s hand jogged over, crossing the crowd outside the ward into, only to see George Brown all


    the instruments have been pulled down.


    He was just lying there, his face was red, but his lips were pale and lifeless.


    The fried bun in your hand is like sarcasm at this point.


    Elena suddenly understood, George Brown is in the branch of them, and Logan and Joel have


    guessed his mind but did not specifically break through, but with him ......


    "Why?"


    Elena covered her face and crouched silently on the ground, Logan had stood in front of her at


    some point.


    She looked up at the man, "Why didn''t you tell me? If I had been told, he probably wouldn''t be ......


    right now."


    "Time is running out, instead of suffering for a few more days, let''s make it easier for him to go ......"


    Logan''s voice was cold, like the first snow of a winter month.


    She stared at him dumbfounded, unable to say half a word for a long time.


    He was right, or rather than suffer, the ease of death.


    But ......


    She clenched her lower lip, and tasted the same rusty blood between her lips and teeth.


    "I''m not ready yet, how can he just leave ......"


    She still wants to make him happy in thesest few days, why ......


    "Don''t cry."


    Logan squatted down and held her and the child tightly in his arms, his throat a little strained.


    "If Grandpa knew, he wouldn''t want you guys to be unhappy."


    "Logan ......"


    Elena hugged him back, lost her voice and cried, her heart aches for him, why is it that he is the one


    who is most upset, but he has tofort himself in turn, he is the one who needs to beforted,


    isn''t it?


    Joel heard Elena''s cries and finally couldn''t hold it together and cried out at the top of his lungs.


    With the final cry falling, George Brown in the hospital bed also passed away extraordinarily


    peacefully ......


    George Brown''s funeral scenery burial, therge H City almost all the celebrities came, some


    rushed to George Brown''s face, some rushed to Logan''s face.


    But no matter what, George Brown passed away.


    On the day of the burial Cornel left everything to the housekeeper after dealing with the visitors, and


    locked himself in his room for two days without moving.


    Until the third day of the housekeeper finally panicked, Logan directly ordered people to break open


    the door, and the room, the person has long passed out.


    Cornel a serious illness, after as if transformed general, his biggest support has fallen, so he knows,


    he can not fall, he still have the Brown Group need to support!


    George Brown came with a bang and left with a bang.


    Only the dead is dead after all, not long from everyone''s life faded out, the remaining remembered,


    there are only a few of the closest rtives.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa!"


    Joel''s cheerful voice came, and Cornel looked along, only to see a small figure suddenly rushing in


    through the doorway of the office.


    Fix your eyes on this only to find that it is actually his own baby grandson!


    "Joel?"


    Cornel didn''t have time to think about it, immediately dropped the pen in his hand and got up to pick


    him up, "Why did youe here by yourself, where is DaddyMommy?"


    "Daddy loves to pester Mommy too much, so I''ve run away from home!"


    As Joel gets older, Logan''s jealousy grows, as if Joel is going to steal Elena when she grows up.


    The two of them are going back and forth, neither one letting the other.


    This is not the case, just after being blown out of the door immediately found Jacob to send himself


    over.


    Cornel let out an ouch and hurriedly put the little baby on his office chair, "You just came out, what if


    your Daddy and Mommy can''t find you?"


    Besides, it came out without saying anything in advance, so he was not even prepared.


    Joel immediately skimmed his mouth, a look of gambling, "I will not tell them, I do note to such


    a show, how to let Daddy know the importance of me, besides, I also have to take this opportunity


    to educate Daddy, so that he is not allowed to be angry with me in the future!"


    And when he kisses Mommy secretly, don''t be mean to him!


    Cornel cried andughed and had to calm him down and let his assistant buy a lot of snacks to


    make him stop.


    Only then did he turn to his phone and contact Logan.


    As it happens, Logan and Elena on the other side almost went crazy looking for the baby, and Elena


    almost cried out,ining to him about how he was always serious with a child!


    Logan was unimpressed, "Do you think your son will let someone take him away?"


    Even if it is taken away, he thought, the final loss, but also may not be Jasper it.


    Elena didn''t listen and gritted her teeth, "But he''s such a big kid, he was tied up and covered up


    straight away, what else can he do?"


    He can still take down a few big men who want to kidnap him?


    Logan is not slow to take out the phone directly open the location, as early as earlier he thought


    there would be such a y, this time is not in a hurry.


    Only, while still searching, Cornel''s call came in, "The child is here with me now, don''t worry, I''ll send


    you backter after I''ve eaten with him."


    Logan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, "The brat has gone to you?"

 Chapter 720 Lesson

    Chapter 720 Lesson


    Cornel apparently froze for a moment before nodding and saying, "He said you were the one who


    kicked him out and wanted to teach you some ...... lessons."


    At that, the man secretly grinded his teeth, "He is really living more and more capable!"


    "Logan," Cornel''s heart thumped at his words, and he said, "It''s just a kid who''s being a little rowdy,


    so don''t take it personally."


    "Wait, I''ming over now."


    "No, I''ll send it back myselfter!"


    Cornel listened, and his heart immediately stuttered.


    Logan narrowed his eyes, flooded with danger, "Dad, you don''t have to stop me, I know better than


    you what to do with him!"


    "Ho ......Logan!"


    Cornel listened with even more panic, afraid he would hit the child.


    But before he can persuade, the other side has been straight cut off the phone, simply do not give


    him half a chance.


    Elena looked at him with joy all over her little face, "Did Joel find it?"


    "Well, at the Brown Group."


    Elena was at a loss for words, obviously not expecting the little guy to have run off on his own to


    find Cornel.


    When the duo went out, Jacob was already waiting outside the door, and knowing that the duo had


    guessed what was going on when they contacted him, he couldn''t help but immediately take the


    initiative to admit his mistake, "Sorry sir, I was the one who sent the young master to the Brown


    Group."


    "......"


    Logan turned his head slyly, "You?"


    Jacob was stunned, "Sir doesn''t know?"


    When he saw that Logan contacted him, he thought he knew something, but now it seems that he


    knows nothing at all!


    No, before is not know, but now is to know a clear!


    Jacob met the man''s eyes without any temperature under the eyes, suddenly could not help but the


    heart also followed a thud, "Mr. ......"


    Elena looked at Logan''s uncertain look and couldn''t help but immediately tug him up the driveway,


    "Don''t dawdle, let''s go see the baby first!"


    "Yes, let''s go to the Brown Group first!"


    Jacob was so excited that he didn''t dare to make any dy.


    Logan gave a conspiratorial sweeping nce over, immediately straightening his back even.


    Jacob''s heart silently tears, you know, no matter how to say, are Jasper crying and begging him ah,


    but also let him not say out, this to say out, we have to hate him for life ......


    When the two arrived at the Brown Group, the little one was rxed and at ease, lying on the sofa


    ying a game in a vacation posture, with a mountain of snacks to the side.


    Cornel old face a red, smiled, "This ...... child like, on ......"


    "Dad, you''re only indulging him!" Logan''s voice was as deep as ice.


    "It''s only once or twice, it''s not much of a favor ......"


    To be honest, the words Cornel said in the heart is also a burst of weakness.


    Logan nced at him and let him take back all the words he had said.


    And at this time, Joel''s afterglow has noticed the arrival of Logan and Elena, a shake under his


    hand, along with the sound of the end of the game turned his head at the moment, apparently


    immediately met Logan''s implicitly unknown eyes.


    "Daddy......"


    The little one cried out to him pitifully, like an innocent little hamster.


    Logan obviously wouldn''t be fooled by his pretend appearance.


    On the contrary ...... aside Cornel can be distressed bad, hastily picked up the child a coaxing, also


    did not forget to re at a side of Logan said, "you say you, the child so small, still know what ah,


    this time do not always toss him, obedient to his point. "


    Follow?


    Logan pulled the corner of his mouth, "If I obeyed your good grandson, I''m afraid he would have


    gone to heaven!"


    Joel immediately squeezed out two tears, directly Cornel as his own backer, teary-eyed, "Daddy, I


    was wrong, I will never be capricious again, you do not get angry OK."


    "No good!"


    Men don''t give any face.


    The little guy''s little face fell.


    The two were at a standstill, neither one letting the other.


    Elena stroked her forehead feebly, "Let''s go back and talk about it."


    "No, I''m not going back!" Joel realized something was wrong and hugged Cornel and wouldn''t let


    go.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Elena''s face was slightly grim, "Jasper!"


    Joel''s tiny body shook and slowly looked at Elena.


    As far as he could remember, Elena had never been angry with him, but now, he felt as if he had


    done something wrong.


    The woman''s face paled for a moment, and Joel weakly reached out for her to hug.


    She ducked sideways and took a big step out, and Logan took it in hand.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry for giving you trouble." The little guy''s attitude was very sincere.


    Cornel watched the reaction of the couple in front of him, always with some vague unease in his


    heart.


    "Dad, we''ll go back first and bring him to see you next time specially."


    Logan said softly, ncing at Elena''s already distant back without staying much longer.


    On the way back, everyone seemed extraordinarily silent, with Joel''s little head down, standing like


    a child who had done something wrong.


    The car met all the way to the vi and Elena was the first to get out and said to Jacob, "You go


    back first."


    "Madam!"


    Jacob abruptly spoke up and called out to her, "I''m sorry, I was reckless this time, I shouldn''t have


    secretly taken the young master and made you worry."


    "Nothing to do with you." Elena guffawed and nced behind her at the father-son duo in the back


    seat, "What, still getting out of the car and wanting to stay in it?"


    "Mommy......"


    Joel called out to her weakly.


    Elena went straight into the house as if she hadn''t heard.


    Joel immediately withdrew from Logan''s embrace and pushed open the car door to catch up, but


    the small arms and legs, how can not catch up, and when about to catch up, Elena has closed the


    door heavily.


    Logan nced in the direction of the bedroom, and that''s when he knew Elena was really worried.


    Joel carefully tugged at Logan''s sleeve, "Daddy, did I really do something wrong?"


    Logan slowly squatted down, "Then I ask you, if DaddyMommy does not tell you anything let you


    alone in the house by yourself, let you alone, you can not find anyone anywhere, you will do?"


    "Would worry about ......"


    "So what?"


    The man''s patience seems extraordinarily good.


    Joel thought carefully for a moment and spoke up naively, "Is Mommy worried about me? That''s


    why she''s angry with me."


    "Hmm."


    Logan rubbed the top of his head, "It''s good that you understand, go to your room first, I''ll go talk to


    her."


    "Then, then you have to ask Mommy to forgive me, I didn''t mean to."


    The little one was full of expectation, and the thought of Elena''s sunken face gave her a pang.


    Maybe it''s because Elena has never been angry with him, so he always thought Elena was spoiling


    him and loving him, but because of that, this time he was bullying.

 Chapter 721 Making a play

    Chapter 721 Making a y


    Joel listened to Logan''s words and went back to his room, only to keep going around restlessly, and


    finally couldn''t resist calling Zach and Sophia for help right away!


    Inside the master bedroom ......


    Logan nudged open a doorway and Elena was nestled in bed, her tiny body curled up there.


    Hearing the movement behind her, Elena immediately wiped her face and got up to look in the


    direction of the door.


    The little woman''s eyes were red and she looked like she had just cried.


    Logan''s heart tip also followed a slight pain, "Why, with a child still angry, in the past you do not


    always say this to me? Why are you so serious today?"


    He took one big step forward and wordlessly swept her into his arms.


    Elena puffed out her face and said sullenly, "I''m not mad at him, I''m mad at myself!"


    "Hmm?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Joel is still young and does not know anything, just the right age to learn, but we have hardly taught


    him anything, he could not find anyone today I was even thinking, if he really lost that what to do?"


    He was never taught to remember his mother''s phone number or home address like a normal child


    ......


    When she thought that even if Joel got out of danger, she would not be able to find someone to rely


    on and remember, she was afraid and med herself.


    Logan then vaguely understood what, busy patting her back soothingly, "that is you think too much,


    Joel than you think is much smarter, these even if you do not say, he also know what to do."


    "But ......"


    "Okay."


    Logan interrupted her thoughts just in time, "You just gave the little guy a look he can watch, this


    moment is probably thinking how to make you forgive."


    "Actually, he didn''t do anything wrong, it''s just that I think too much about myself ......"


    Elena leaned into his arms and quickly put all her emotions in order before she withdrew from his


    embrace.


    She looked at him, "Did I just really scare the little guy?"


    "You scare even me, let alone him."


    "I didn''t mean to do it ......"


    "I know."


    The man lowered his head and dropped a soft kiss on her forehead, "I know what''s on your mind,


    so no one will me you either."


    "Really?" Elena had a suspicious look on her face, always feeling like she was being lied to by the


    way the words were spoken.


    Logan raised an eyebrow and nced at her, "False."


    "......"


    Elena gasped andughed, pped him directly depressed, "I''m serious with you, no perfunctory I!"


    "Hmm."


    Logan nodded, "In fact, doing so also what harm, at least, can also let the little one to reflect on the


    wrong things they do."


    "Why?"


    "You''ve never been angry with him, so angry once, there is a lesson, next time naturally do not


    dare."


    If at that time she went up and hugged him full of worry, the little one must have known that Elena


    was worried about him and knew not to me him ......


    Elena thought carefully, and only then did she understand the meaning of his words.


    Then enlightened, the small face also followed slowly raised a nice smile, "ording to you, it


    seems that there is nothing wrong ......"


    More importantly, followed by this incident, can also let the little one a good long memory!


    "So, don''t be too pessimistic, at this moment the little one is not only not angry with you, I''m afraid


    he is still thinking about how to coax you."


    A light smile lifted under Elena''s eyes, "Hmm."


    The little woman said with a quick sh of slyness under her eyes, "Logan, would you be interested


    ining along to peek at Joel''s reaction?"


    Thinking of the little one''s anxious look because of her, Elena''s heart couldn''t help but be excited,


    and her little face was filled with joy.


    Logan stared at her for a moment, and finally nodded indulgently at the end, "Good."


    Joel''s bedroom had been hidden, and through the doorway, Joel''s every move inside the house fell


    into the eyes of the two.


    Logan leaned against the wall looking at the small woman pouting with a look of interest and did not


    know whether it was helpless or otherwise, just shook his head and went with her.


    Inside, Joel was on the phone with Zach, and in a couple of sentences, the whole story was made


    clear.


    After saying that, the little guy cried, "Godfather, now Mommy is simply ignoring me, what do you


    think I should do!"


    "This ......" Zach momentarily also difficult up, "you are not misunderstood what ah, I see in the past


    Elena''s temper also did not such ah."


    "But Mommy is really angry."


    The little one puffed out his face as if he was upset because of his questioning.


    Zach thought for a moment couldn''t help but say, "Well then, you go now and see if your Mommy is


    still angry."


    Elena''s heart stuttered and immediately subconsciously looked up at the man standing straight.


    Thetter patted her shoulder to smooth her breath, as if she had already guessed Joel''s answer


    without panic.


    As expected, Joel immediately shook his head, "No, no, no, Mommy is still angry, if she knows that I


    secretly watch her not properly in the room to reflect on it, she will be even more angry!"


    "So you''re saying that Elena is really angry?"


    "Mmm!"


    The little one immediately nodded, "She didn''t look at me when she came back, you have to know


    that I am her heart and soul, and she wouldn''t even look at me, and she was cold-faced, you say,


    what is it if not anger?"


    ''Baby'' came out of Joel''s mouth unbelievably smoothly, and Elena almost couldn''t hold back a


    straightforwardugh.


    Where does anyone say that about themselves?


    On the contrary, Zach''s scalp tingled, and after thinking carefully he couldn''t help but sigh, "This


    Elena is for real this time."


    "Godfather, you don''t care if it''s true or not, say, what the hell should I do!"


    Zach thought carefully with his chin on his head for a moment, then said, "Well, I''ll go over there


    now, I''m there, she''s not going to throw me off, is she?"


    "Is it really okay?" Joel was a little worried, "Will Mommy think more of it and think I asked you to


    come?"


    "Who knows if I don''t say so! Besides, I don''t know how to give you ideas without going over the


    situation."


    Zach said the gods, Joel also listened to it, suddenly nodded repeatedly.


    Elena, seeing this, got up and immediately dragged Logan back into the house and waited for Joel


    toe over and admit his mistake.


    Logan couldn''t help butugh at the little woman''s energetic appearance, "Are you really trying to


    scare him?"


    "Just like you said, how are we going to make him remember if we don''t?" Elena smiled at him, then


    reached out and wrapped her arms around him, "I''m telling you, you have to cooperate with me, no


    tearing me down!"

 Chapter 722 Apology

    Chapter 722 Apology


    Logan nodded repeatedly, until he confirmed Elena again and again.


    As expected, Zach came over in a short while, Elena was hiding in the room.


    Zach knocked on the door, opened the door and saw an iceberg, instantly beat the retreat ......


    Logan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, "Zach, you''re ...... breaking the code to my house again?"


    "......"


    Zach''s forehead broke into a cold sweat and he almost forgot about it, so he shook his head and


    said, "No! No way, I came in with a straight face, yes, yes! Joel was the one who opened the door


    for me!"


    "Really?"


    The man stood unconvinced and looked behind him, empty.


    Zach was instantly chagrined and said sarcastically under his gaze, "That''s for sure, Joel went to


    his room just now after opening the door and I didn''t say anything when I asked, so I thought I''d


    come over to see if anything happened to you?"


    He said, ncing at the house, but how could he not see Elena''s figure.


    Logan passed a stern eye, iparably sharp, "What are you doing looking inside the house?"


    "Looking for ...... looking for little sister-inw ah!" Zach a jolt, "It''s not Sophia misses her little sister-


    inw, so let me see if I can pick up my little sister-inw and Joel."


    "Sophia said that?"


    "Then of course, I can''t lie to you about this matter!"


    Logan didn''t believe it and looked suspicious.


    Zach was looked at with a moment of weakness and ducked in all directions.


    Logan''s gaze was austere, "Zach, what the hell are you doing here!?"


    Seeing that it was seen through, Zach could not really hide anymore and took a look at the situation


    inside the house and dragged him out.


    "What can''t you just say?"


    Logan''s heart is like a clear mirror, but it is ying dumb.


    Zach bristled, "In the end, it''s not because of your baby boy!"


    "Did Joel do something to piss you off?"


    "Oops, it''s not me, it''s my little sister-inw!"


    "What?"


    Zach swept Logan a suspicious nce, originally thought he was acting, but now look at his


    appearance but sincere can not be sincere, so that he has no method at all.


    "Let''s put it this way, your son just called me, and has told me all the ins and outs."


    Logan looked cold, "That''s also our family business, what are you following to get involved?"


    "That''s my godson, can I just sit back and do nothing?"


    Besides, it may be his son-inw in the future!


    "Suit yourself, it''s just a small thing, it''s worth the trip." Logan waved his hand in a gesture to drive


    him away.


    Zach a butt directly relied on the sofa to sit firmly, "This is not a small matter ah, you should know


    the family''s influence on the child is very important, besides, now the little sister-inw angry, we


    should also find a way to coax her right?"


    "My wife''s turn to be coaxed by you?" The man shed a stern look.


    Zach then reacted to say the wrong thing, busy pping his mouth and shaking his head, "No,


    that''s not what I meant ......"


    Zach exined while crying, his heart could not help but think, how he agreed to this hard job ah,


    not to mention Elena, he was afraid that even Logan this pass can not pass.


    "Logan!" Zach gritted his teeth and stomped his foot, "I actually don''t care about you two as a


    couple, but now it''s about my godson, so I can''t just ignore it."


    "So what are you going to do about it?"


    Logan leaned back unsteadily and waited for his idea.


    Zach was scratching his head for a while, before he came he was nning to see Elena and then


    make a decision, but now, he didn''t see the person and didn''t know the person''s reaction, he didn''t


    know how to do it.


    There was a moment of silence before he got up and said, "In that case, I''ll go check on Joel before


    I do."


    "Hmm."


    The man nodded, not meaning to object.


    Zach was so relieved to hear that he fled and disappeared in front of him.


    When Zach went to look for the little one, Joel immediately jumped out of bed happily and jumped


    into his arms to pamper him, "Godfather, you''re finally here!"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Can I note?"


    "Of course not!"


    "That''s right!" Zach snapped his fingers and looked at his godson, whom he hadn''t seen in a few


    days, and was suddenly heartbroken with a burst of kisses and hugs.


    Joel pushed him away with a burst of disgust and a stony face, "Godfather, I called you here to help


    me, not to take advantage of me!"


    Zach immediately let go of his hand in a surrender, "Fine, fine."


    "So what do we do now?" Joel looked worried, thinking of Elena''s ugly face and suddenly he was in


    a bad mood.


    Zach sighed helplessly and crouched down in front of him.


    The hand fell on his shoulder and said, "Joel, no matter how you say this time is really wrong, you


    left home without saying anything to any mother is intolerable, not to mention, she still loves you so


    much."


    The more you love, the more you will be afraid to lose ......


    Joel nodded good-naturedly and admitted his mistake with sincerity, "I''m sorry, I''ve reflected on it


    and I know it''s wrong ......"


    "Good boy."


    Zach squeezed his shoulders, "That''s it, go to Elena and apologize, she''s so heartbroken and still


    easy to be soft, as long as you show weakness, she''ll forgive you."


    "Is it really that easy?"


    Joel always felt it wasn''t that simple.


    Thetter, however, nodded, "Don''t always think things tooplicated, many times you just need


    to understand that Elena, as a mother, everything she starts from is for your own good, even if she


    is angry, even if sheins about you, it''s all because she is worried about you and cares about


    you."


    So, as long as he was good at acting on his strengths, Elena must have surrendered immediately!


    Joel nodded with seeming understanding, then gritted his teeth and said, "Godfather, you''re right!


    No matter what, I have to try to do it."


    Besides, since he knows he''s wrong, he should admit it properly. If he doesn''t admit it, Elena will


    never forgive him for the rest of his life!


    Zach has almost done the work of thought, and hastened to stop, "I help you is so much, the rest,


    but depends on you!"


    "Mmm!"


    The little one nodded heavily and let go of his heart, then immediately trotted out and ran straight to


    Elena''s room.


    "Mommy! Mommy!"


    The door of the room was knocked with a thud, Elena immediately straightened her back and pulled


    down her face pretending to be angry.


    Logan was not slow to open the door.


    The door to the master bedroom has just been pushed open a crack, the next second, the little one


    has immediately rushed in directly to Elena''s front standing straight and upright.


    Under her gaze, Joel bowed end-to-end and said, "Mommy, I''m sorry, I was wrong ......"

 Chapter 723 - Clearing the air

    Chapter 723 - Clearing the air


    Elena early in the child for her angry things and anxious when her heart has forgiven him, but see


    the little one''s appearance still can not help but tense face sullenly said, "Then where are you


    wrong?"


    "Know ......"


    Joel shrugged his head and continued after a while, "I shouldn''t have sneaked out to find Grandpa,


    or let Uncle Jacob send me, or let Uncle Jacob hide it from you guys ...... or let Mom be sad ......"


    The little guy said it with extra seriousness.


    Elena took a deep breath, finally tensed her face and opened her arms at him, "Come here."


    Joel raised his head, looked at her, and the next second, that gloomy little face immediately lifted up


    as if it had turned from gloomy to sunny, and then jumped into her arms.


    "Mommy ...... sorry ......"


    "It''s okay." Elena patted his back equally soothingly, "It was Mommy who was too willful and scared


    you too."


    "No, Mommy''s right."


    Joel immediately defended, "Mommy wouldn''t be angry with me if I hadn''t done something wrong


    ......"


    "Then how dare you next time?"


    "No!" Joel had a good look on his face and said without forgetting to raise his hand in a vow, "I


    promise, I will never let Mommy worry again!"


    "That''s good. ......"


    Elena pinched his little ears, and her heart followed thefort.


    Logan looked at the mother and son to release their differences is also a secret sigh of relief, the


    remaining light but unconsciously nced at the direction of the door at this time.


    "What, see it all?"


    "......"


    The corner of Zach''s mouth twitched as he slowly walked out from behind the door, "There''s really


    nothing to hide from you."


    Logan a face of disgust, "so big person standing there, there are shadows hit down, you think I am


    blind?"


    Zach nced at the ground as an afterthought, only to find that his shadow had betrayed him


    somehow.


    Joel pampered Elena for a while before finally reluctantly releasing her.


    Elena saw that Zach was there and suggested, "Since we''re all here, we''ll just have Sophia bring


    Simonter, so we can have dinner together."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The little one heard the word Simon and his eyes couldn''t help but follow the


    glowing up.


    Zach immediately swept over with vignce, with a bad feeling in his heart, always feeling that his


    baby girl would be easily abducted in a short time.


    Only Logan did not give him a chance to refuse and dialed Sophia''s number directly.


    Sophia answered the news without even thinking about it, and turned her head and happily looked


    for her daughter to change into a beautiful princess dress, still whispering, "Simon, Mommy is going


    to take you to see the man!"


    Simon the little princess looked at the general nymphomaniac Sophia can not help but say from the


    bottom of his heart, fortunately he did not follow her this nature, otherwise, shame will be lost big.


    Sophia arrived in no time, Joel hugged Elena''s arm and pouted, "Mommy, Godfather and


    Godmother are here, what about Uncle and the others?"


    Elena froze for a moment at the question and turned to pat the top of his head, ''''Kent and Lexi have


    some things to get back to first and wille back to H City when they are done with the matter at


    hand. ''


    "When would that have to be?"


    "Who knows, maybe soon, maybe, it will be a few months too."


    Joel heard a few months, the little face immediately followed down, thinking of that long day will feel


    long ......


    He originally thought that he could introduce his aunt and uncle to Simon, but now it seems that it is


    not the right time.


    Elena if this time know what is in his mind simply to be angry vomit blood, this dare not at all


    because want Kent and Lexi, is to want to know with people little girl rtives only.


    The Stones'' little princess, as her name implies, is cute and well-behaved, making people fall in love


    with her.


    Joel was soon glued to the little princess''s side and took her little hand directly to the direction of the


    back garden.


    Even if Zach wanted to stop him, he couldn''t. Sophia red at Zach and said, "Why are you so


    stingy? This is normal, do you still want to let our daughter y with her own ah?"


    How polite is that!


    Zach could not help but cry, his heart roared, this is not just wanting to y with Simon, it is clearly


    coveting their daughter!


    No matter, at this time, no matter what he thought in his mind has been to no avail, the two little


    ones have been fighting into a mess, who are not willing to leave each other, and can not be


    separated.


    The thought of this, Zach once again suffered a great blow, can not help but snapped away to seek


    thefort of his wife went.


    At this time, the other side of Cornel received a phone call from Logan, which was finally a slight


    sigh of relief.


    The phone had just hung up when the assistant knocked on the office door again and came in and


    said respectfully, "Mr. Brown, someone from the Roger family wants to see you."


    the Roger family?


    The man''s heart stuttered.


    As if to verify what he thought in his mind, the figure of that person just came to mind, the next


    second, he had an additional Roger standing in front of him.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You ......"


    Cornel took a deep breath and squeezed his palms tightly looking at him with rm, "What are you


    doing here?"


    "Coming to the Brown Group''s office, not to you, is it hard for me toe to your assistant?"


    Roger''s gaze was nonchnt.


    Cornel always tightened his nerves, and only after a long time did he speak sarcastically, "In that


    case, let''s get right to the point, what do you want me to do?"


    Compared to his anxiety, Roger appeared to be much more rxed than he was, and his


    expression was a natural one.


    Under his probing gaze unhurriedly sat down in front of him before speaking, "I heard that


    ......Logan and you have put their differences on ice?"


    "What do you care about that for?" Cornel was a little disgruntled.


    "Logan is kind of my half-son, plus, Elena is nominally my daughter, so why shouldn''t I care?"


    "You ......"


    Cornel was choked and gritted his teeth before nodding, "Even if it is, so what? As the saying goes,


    there''s no such thing as a father and a son, do you still want Logan to hate me for the rest of his


    life?"


    "I didn''t say that, and that''s not what I meant."


    "So what are you trying to do?"


    Cornel looked deeply at the person in front of him and always felt that there was something wrong


    in general that he could not say.


    Roger hooked his lips and smiled, directly flipped out a ticket on the desktop, "Today at three o''clock


    in the afternoon, the flight to G City, are you interested in together?"

 Chapter 724 Love and Hate

    Chapter 724 Love and Hate


    Roger''s sudden offer made people''s hearts angry with a sense of caution.


    Cornel carefully stared at him for half a second, then finally pressed the doubt in his heart to pursue


    the question, "What to do in G City, you and I, and there seems to be no reason to go along."


    "No?"


    A glint of gloom shed under Roger''s eyes.


    Cornel''s heart shuddered, always feeling that the phrase just now had inadvertently angered him.


    Roger''s eyes grew colder as he looked at him, "Cornel, this is thest chance I''m giving you, and if


    you still don''t know what to do, I have nothing to say!"


    "Wait!" Cornel was confused, seeing that he was about to leave immediately rushed up to stop his


    movement, "What do you mean by that?"


    Roger looked gloomy, looking at him with a sh of disgust.


    "Have you forgotten who is actually buried in G City?" He had a sneer on his face, "Or have you


    long forgotten all about this matter to the, or, it''s not even worth putting on your mind?"


    Roger''s questioning brought Cornel to his senses.


    Toote to hesitate, he squeezed his palm and nodded.


    He walked straight to his desk and dialed the inte, "Book me a ticket to G City at 3pm!"


    "Yes, today only!"


    "Put off all the work after that!"


    Cornel''s voice was not too loud, but loud enough for Roger to hear.


    Roger took back his check and put it back in thepartment of his suit, he looked at him, his eyes


    cold, "Cornel, remember this for the rest of your life, even if Logan has forgiven you, you still owe


    his mother an exnation after all!"


    This is not something he can run away from or can not face can be solved!


    Cornel nodded, "I understand."


    He wiped his face and felt a lot of emotions in his heart ......


    The ne crossed the clouds leaving a track, H City to G City is really not far, in just a few hours


    time the two are already standing on thend of G City.


    Roger and Cornel rested for the night and then went to pay their respects early the next morning


    with the woman''s favorite flowers on their minds.


    The person on the tombstone is still smiling warmly, so people can''t take their eyes off it after one


    look.


    Cornel a trance, vaguely remembered theughter of the naive and romantic woman when they first


    met, it was then that heunched an attack on her, after the two of them naturally together, married,


    had children ......


    Everything is going so well.


    But in the end, perhaps he is sick of that smooth day, or feel too calm, so he chose to betray ......


    And the woman who believed he would turn around, who believed he would look at her again just


    fell away and disappeared from his world.


    Cornel kneeled in front of the tombstone, his eyes were already half red, "I''m sorry ......"


    He said it word for word, and he couldn''t hide the remorse under his eyes!


    Roger looked at him and at the beloved woman in the tomb, "Cornel, did you ever think of this


    woman while you were wallowing in the sugar rush Jacqueline gave you? Even if it was just for a


    moment ......"


    And it turns out that he didn''t, even failed her.


    If he had thought about it, he would not have made one mistake after another, and even in the end,


    even Logan was hurt in the end ......


    Cornel finally couldn''t control the tears.


    He clenched his teeth and heavily kowtowed, "I''m sorry ...... a thousand mistakes, it''s all my fault, I


    shouldn''t ......"


    Roger don''t look away, "I know it''s useless to say these things now, but I at least thought that you


    could personally go to her grave and say it clearly, so that she can also rest in peace under the nine


    springs ......"


    Cornel wiped a handful of wolf from his face, "You''re right, I failed her and I''m ashamed of her."


    "Let''s go."


    Roger got up and patted his knee.


    What should be said, what should not be said is said, from now on, let''s pretend that everything is in


    the past.


    "Roger!"


    Cornel looked at his somewhat lonely back, the guilt in his heart deepened, at a time when he was


    obsessed with another woman, while he, from beginning to end, guarded another woman ......


    Why is this?


    Roger stood still and slowly turned around, only to see Cornel looking at him the same way.


    "Why?"


    "What?"


    The sudden entry of his question made Roger guess what he was thinking.


    Cornel squeezed his palm, "You had the opportunity to take her away, didn''t you? Why did you let


    her stay with me when you knew I had failed her, when you knew I had hurt her?"


    Perhaps, back then he struck, and now that woman will still be alive and well ......


    Roger suddenlyughed, not sure if it was because his words were so ridiculous or because he was


    so naive.


    He said, "Cornel, you do not know how to love after all, so pity you live so many years, in addition to


    failing a woman who treats you sincerely also by another woman to cheat for life!"


    And so far, he still gets nothing.


    Cornel was a little angry and cold because of his words, "I don''t understand, but what does that


    have to do with you not taking her away?"


    "So what if you take it away?"


    "I can''t give her happiness, but you can ......"


    "Take away her person, her heart will not be in my body, instead of taking away so that both people


    are suffering, it is better to let her continue to guard you, so that the heart at least still have some


    hope, and the pain of only one person is enough for me."


    Roger pulled the corner of his mouth, seeminglyughing at himself.


    Cornel suddenly froze, only then reacting to the meaning of his words just now.


    He looked at him for a long time.


    For a long time, he only suddenly smiled.


    "Sure enough, I really don''t know love."


    It''s his fate to be so pathetic for the rest of his life!


    Roger, even if there is nothing, never married, and there is no son or daughter, but at least Logan


    respects him, Elena also treats him as a father ......


    He, on the other hand, has everything and can''t get what he has.


    He is not only a failure as a husband, but even an extreme failure as a father!


    Roger did not answer, but simply walked straight out of the cemetery.


    Cornel stared at his back, not much time soon heard his voiceing, "If you don''t leave again, you


    will only stay more and more ......"


    His beloved one is here, he is not unmoved, he can only make himself not think about it.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cornel reacted and took great strides to catch up, even though the two were still in a hostile


    rtionship, the barrier that had always existed between them seemed to have disappeared so


    silently.


    Or maybe it was George Brown''s departure that made everyone understand something.


    Life is often capricious, rather than to hate toin for life, it is better to let yourself live a little


    easier, or cherish the people around you, if not, wait until the moment of separationes to find


    out that they have not had time to do anything, but so hate a lifetime ......

 Chapter 725 - Lets have a daughter

    Chapter 725 - Let''s have a daughter


    Cornel and Roger came in a hurry and left in a hurry, going back to H City and then going their


    separate ways.


    Elena was a little worried when she heard that they were going to G City together, but was relieved


    to hear that they had returned safely.


    The little woman''s eyes then fell on the man''s body without haste, and then opened her mouth and


    said softly, "Now, is the big stone weighing down your heart still there?"


    "You think I''m that gung-ho?" Logan nced at her.


    Elena smelled the danger and immediately denied it, and her small face did not forget to show a


    pleasing smile and shook her head, "No, no, how could it be, you are so good, how could you be so


    stingy?"


    "Little liar."


    Logan''s eyes are full of doting and his voice is soft.


    Elena immediately sent him a nk stare, "I told the truth, you dislike me for doubting you, I told a


    lie and you dislike me for lying to you, what do you want me to do?"


    The little woman had a depressed look on her face.


    That look fell into the man''s eyes so that he immediately softened his heart down.


    "Okay, whatever you say it is is what it is."


    "Wouldn''t I be too bossy, then?" Elena tilted her chin in a pensive manner.


    Logan shook his head and said, "No. Besides, I am quite willing to have thedy tied to me."


    "Really?"


    She gave him a suspicious sweep with distrust in her eyes.


    Logan''s gaze was open, undaunted by her probing gaze.


    Elena finally withdrew her gaze and sighed softly, "Anyway, I''m happy that Cornel and you and


    Uncle Roger have made it over the hump."


    She is not without selfishness, because they reconciled, put down the heart of the mustard, Logan


    will not be caught in the middle, can also be easy andfortable some ......


    "Hmm."


    Logan wrapped his arms around her waist and sat her on hisp.


    Elena was suddenly startled and nced around in rm.


    The two are still in the living room now, but the man does not know when there is a surprising desire


    / desire, at this time the hot temperature is clinging to her ......


    "Don''t worry, Joel went to Zach early in the morning and now it''s just the two of us at home ......"


    Suddenly touched a thin cool let her can not help but cower a little, small hands also against the


    chest patted his chest some depressed said, "now or in broad daylight ......"


    Before the little woman could finish her words, the man had already kissed her pink lips and


    wouldn''t let her speak.


    "Elena, let''s have a daughter ......"


    Elena unconsciously cringed and her body trembled a little.


    She bit her lower lip and looked at him, "Isn''t it enough to have Joel?"


    "Not enough."


    "Why ...... ah ......"


    Elena eximed, only to find that she had been straddled at some point.


    "Joel already knows enough to stand on his own two feet, so let''s have a daughter ......"


    "But, he''s still young."


    "He''s small?" Logan scoffed, "He''s so smart, all he can think about is how to get rid of me so he can


    have you all to himself."


    The man''s face was ck with ink when he mentioned what the brat had done.


    At this time Logan was extraordinarily abrasive and kept coaxing softly in her ear, "Elena, let''s have


    a daughter, a daughter exactly like you, a little cotton-skin ......"


    "Hmm?"


    "Promise me."


    "Let''s have a daughter."


    Elena finally couldn''t tense up, "Okay ...... me, I promise you ......"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The reason for this obsession with his daughter is that Logan''s heart has always been filled with


    regret that he could not be by Elena''s side when she was about to give birth, and that he could not


    be with her during the birth.


    He still remembers clearly that she was in the delivery room, alive or dead, and he couldn''t do


    anything.


    This time, not only for his daughter, but also to make up for the missing part of his love in her life


    ......

 Chapter 726 Admittedly

    Chapter 726 Admittedly


    Logan rubbed her sore back.


    A good half sound, see her also no more big trouble before getting up and said, "want to eat


    something, I go to do for you."


    Elena slumped on the bed with no strength at all and muttered, "Whatever you want, you''re on your


    own."


    She is really tired, now squinting eyes and dazed to sleep again, Logan can not take her, only to


    shake his head helplessly to get up and go.


    Joel typically has Simon and immediately forget about his mother, and this is even more so now,


    without even thinking about mentioning Elena''s intention.


    Elena copsed on the bed and looked at the photo Sophia sent over of the little one sleeping and


    couldn''t help but skim.


    "Daughter?"


    She muttered in a small voice, her small hand falling to the small of her back.


    The mind crossed Logan and Joel all the way behind the little princessining but spoiling the


    model can not control the corners of the lips hooked up a nice arc.


    When you think about it that way, there doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with it.


    A quick message was sent back to Sophia before Joel climbed out of bed and changed into a pair


    of loungewear.


    Logan was almost ready downstairs and was about to call out to her when he saw hering


    downstairs.


    A fragrance spread through the kitchen, causing her stomach, which had forgotten about her


    hunger, to rumble instantly.


    When the man''s eyes looked over, she immediately blushed and stammered, "It''s all your fault!"


    "Well, me me."


    Logan''s eyes wereced withughter, and the meaningful eyes fell on her like a bottomless


    indulgence, leaving her at a loss for words.


    Seeing that stepped on Elena''s tail almost to explode, Logan timely retracted the snark, busy to put


    the soup and rice to handed to her.


    "Afraid to do the other too slow, so the beef ball hit the soup, put a little wolfberry leaves, but also to


    warm the stomach."


    Elena was already hungry, so she didn''t care if it was good or not, so she picked up her chopsticks


    and ate it up.


    So, guessing that she was hungry, Logan cooked some soup to save her from eating in such a


    hurry that her stomach couldn''t take it.


    After eating, Elena leanedzily in her chair and stroked her bulging belly, her little face a burst of


    satisfaction.


    "Had enough?"


    "Hmm."


    Logan reached out and touched her little belly and was a little surprised, "This is eating like you did


    when you were three months old with Joel."


    "......"


    Elena bared her teeth at him, "If you don''t like me, I''ll bite you!"


    "Don''t dare." Logan immediately surrendered.


    Elena: "That''s more like it."


    Elena''s every move, a smile fell in his eyes are feeling extra cute, but also let a person can not open


    his eyes.


    Logan looked at her that smile innocent look a did not resist bending down on her face stole a


    fragrance.


    Elena reacted quickly and immediately red at him, "You''re being an open and honest hooligan!"


    "Then this is a reluctance on the part of thedy?"


    "You ...... you didn''t ask me either."


    Logan is full of innocence, "That''s because thedy''s face says let me have the opportunity to ......"


    "And you say that!"


    Logan''s eyes shed, and his dark eyes looked as if they were locked onto her, so deep that she


    couldn''t move away.


    Elena couldn''t help but cover her face in her mind, it''s not right to bewitch her with beauty like that!


    "Elena ......"


    "Hmm?"


    The man''s voice is extraordinarily nice, Elena''s heart can''t help but follow the crisp half, the small


    face also followed slowly hooked up a light smile.


    Logan''s body was a few inches closer, and his big hand sped the back of her head tightly, not


    giving her the slightest chance to escape.


    "Can I kiss you now?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Elena little face a, "Where someone asked directly ah!"


    "What you just said pro you need to ask before."


    Do you have one?


    Elena instantly more, but also do not know in the slightest how should answer him to be good.


    "Elena?"


    Logan cupped her face and looked at her with a hot gaze.


    Elena suddenly panicked, stammering for half a second, agreeing nor, not agreeing nor.


    The hand-me-down look fell in the eyes of the man, the next second simply did not wait for her


    answer, directly with the action to show what he thought.


    A shallow kiss as fast as a dragonfly, Elena did not have time to relish the man had abruptly pulled


    away.


    Thinking about her own dissatisfaction at this time Elena could not wait to bury her face.


    Logan and the little woman in front of him have spent so many years together that he has already


    guessed what is in her mind and everything else.


    Large hands unhurriedly lifted her small face up ......


    A night passed and woke up again.


    "Mommy!"


    A joyful shout came, Elena looked at the sound, the next second, a small body has jumped directly


    on the bed to hug her.


    "Mommy, the sun is shining, why can''t you pay it back!"


    "Mommy is too tired ......"


    Elena pressed the little one into her arms in a burst of affectionate spooning.


    Joel nestled in her arms and slowly raised his eyes to look at her, but saw that Elena was indeed a


    tired face, then did not dare to shout rashly, softened his voice and patted her arm like coaxing a


    child coaxing her, "Then Mommy you quickly rest well!


    "Hmm."


    Elena nodded, but didn''t let go of him.


    The little guy had a helpless face and shrugged his shoulders like a small adult.


    It wasn''t long before Elena fell asleep with her.


    Logan originally just wanted the little one to go upstairs to wake Elena up, but did not want to see a


    little movement, went upstairs to take a look only to find that the little one has been hugging tightly


    together and sleeping soundly, so he a taste and a helpless.

 Chapter 727 - Surprise or Surprise

    Chapter 727 - Surprise or Surprise


    At this time, Kent''s site inside


    Lexi apanied Kent to supervise two days in a row in the construction site before slightly put


    down the heart, Lexi''s body has always been good, but two days in a row of excessivebor is still a


    bit unbearable.


    Kent is shaking a circle, came back to see Lexi rubbing his forehead lip white face blue look.


    "Why, could it be heatstroke?"


    "No, probably didn''t rest well."


    Without saying a word, Kent directly picked up the person across the body in the direction of the


    car.


    Lexi was taken aback, before he had time to react people had been put on the car.


    "Wait, Kent, I''m really fine, I''m just a little tired, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "I don''t feelfortable with you like this either."


    Kent is extraordinarily persistent.


    Lexi pinched the palm of her hand, thinking that this project is just up, but also do not allow a half-


    fault will have to say, "Then I drive myself, that can continue to watch in the site."


    "The site is now in order and it doesn''t matter if we don''t need to be there."


    "But you''re the backbone ......"


    Kent nced backwards at the person in the back seat of the car and blushed a little, "I sure


    wouldn''t forgive myself if I worried that much about thatnd and neglected your body!"


    The man''s voice suddenly sank, and the opening words made it impossible to utter half a word of


    rebuttal.


    Lexi saw his insistence and had topromise.


    The duo rushed to the nearby hospital, where anemiabined withck of sleep and signs of heat


    stroke were all present in her body.


    The doctor took a look at the two people a little angry, "You say you two young people, life is still so


    long, why do you have to be so desperate, do not take their bodies seriously!"


    Kent looked like he was obediently trained, and then nodded his head repeatedly, "Yes, it was my


    negligence to trouble the doctor."


    The doctor gave him a sultry look, before withdrawing his gaze to give Lexi an IV.


    "But also good, or know toe to the hospital, this if reckless casual medicine, the child is not


    good, the future fetus has any problems, I see how you me yourselves!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Yes."


    Kent nodded, "I''ll be sure to pay attention ......"


    Wait!


    Kent face with a smile on his face froze in his face, he looked in front of him still chanting the


    meaning, some slow, "child ...... child!?"


    "Right." The doctor gave looked at the nurse and ced the needle then said, "Don''t you know as


    parents? Your wife is pregnant and the baby is one month old."


    A ...... month!


    Kent was a bit slowed down, his head was almost nk.


    Lexi is also frozen, half-heartedly without movement.


    She nced down at the small of her back in reaction.


    She''s got a baby in her belly? And ...... is still over a month old?


    This ......


    Lexi wanted tough, but did not dare to be too reckless in the hospital.


    She held back raw, but Kent in front of herughed out loud without estimation, "A child, I''m having


    a child?"


    "Lexi!"


    Kent''s eyes were slightly red, and he stepped forward and hugged her tightly in his arms, "Lexi ......


    we have a baby, we have a baby ......"


    The doctor eyed the excited young couple, and Ei was a first-time parent.


    But it seems that the joy of the two people also infected him, so he unconsciously also grinned a


    smile to the side of the nurse said, "You watch well, let the pregnant woman pay attention to some


    diet, but also to eat something to replenish the blood."


    The nurse nodded.


    And at this point Kent was already mad with joy.


    For the first time in a real sense he finally had his own family after more than ten years, and


    complicated emotions surged in his chest, making him unsure of what to do.


    And at this time, also just hold the beloved woman tightly, as if this way she can feel his mood in


    general.


    Lexi hesitated beforeing back to her senses, and there seemed to be some heat on her


    shoulders, and she realized it was a man''s tears.


    The memory of Kent is always confident and bold, she has never even seen his frustrated look


    when he was hit by any blow, and at this moment, a 5''8" man just leaning on her shoulder silently in


    tears.


    That kind of emotion is a mixed bag of emotions.


    She bit her lower lip and silently hugged him back, sharing her emotions with him at this moment.


    "Lexi ......"


    It was a long time before she heard the man''s voice, which had not yet calmed down.


    "I am."


    "Thank you."


    Lexi suddenly smiled and took his face in her hands. She looked at him as if her little face also


    carried a maternal glow.


    She asked, "Is it like a dream?"


    "Hmm."


    Lexi gave him a quick peck on the lips and said tentatively, "How about this?"


    Kent looked at the small woman''s appearance giggled, "It seems ...... more unreal."


    "Idiot!"


    Lexi pouted, red lips pressed up, silently biting his lips, the slight paining from his lips made his


    consciousness extraordinarily clear.


    Also let him can not help but once again profoundly aware that what is happening at this moment is


    real ......


    The nurse was piqued by the pair''s appearance and blushed for a while, but eventually couldn''t


    resist sneaking away, leaving space for the young couple who had just been blessed with a child.


    The kiss ended before Lexi took a few slight breaths.


    Her forehead rested against his and her almond eyes curved, "Now what?"


    "It couldn''t be more true!"


    Kent''s voice,ced with joy, fell.


    Hisrge hand cupped her face and looked into her eyes, "Lexi, let''s get married ......"


    "Yes!"


    She responded with exceptional crity and without hesitation.


    Kent ton a sh of embarrassment, "But I have nothing prepared, flowers, rings, kneeling, and


    deration ......"


    The more Kent said, the more he was in a panic, thinking of what had not yet had time to give the


    woman in front of him to cross these important steps straight to thest one.


    "No need."


    Lexi reached out and covered his mouth, "I don''t care about any of this, it''s enough that the groom


    is you."


    This love she originally thought was fruitless, and now got so much she should have been satisfied


    long ago, if you want to continue to be greedy, she herself are going to feel like they should be


    condemned by God ......


    Kent''s big hand fell on the small of her back, a softness under his eyes, but his mouth was


    unforgivingly reproachful, "This little one came so untimely, nothing was ready for his Daddy to


    appear so suddenly."


    Lexi arched her eyes and smiled, "So did Mr. Kent think it was a surprise or a shock?"


    Kent looked over at her and his lips curled in a confusing arc.


    He raised his hand and knocked her head dotingly, "Fool, as long as it''s you, no matter what


    happens, it''s a surprise."

 Chapter 728 Care

    Chapter 728 Care


    Lexi''s baby came out of nowhere, and two people who had never been parents before were caught


    off guard.


    Kent called Elena to get the experience immediately after settling Lexi that day.


    Elena couldn''t help but be surprised when she heard it, and then was furious, "You didn''t even give


    a ceremony girl, you ...... are so unlike!"


    Elena hates irony.


    Kent all listened and said yes repeatedly.


    "No matter what, Lexi in the end is a girl, even if she does not care, but you are also a man, can not


    just really forget!"


    "I know."


    Kent nodded, scratching his head for a moment, "So what am I supposed to do?"


    He is the first time to encounter such a thing, when Lexi will be entrusted to him when he is half-


    understanding all rely on imagination, but now, he is really do not know how to do.


    As he spoke on the phone, he didn''t forget to look warily in the direction of the bedroom, fearing that


    Lexi would get up at some point and overhear all of his conversation with Elena.


    Elena bit her lip, "I''ll arrange it, but only if you also prepare yourself."


    "So, what do I do then?"


    Kent was at his wits'' end, like a lost child.


    Elenaughed, almost as if she could imagine his bewilderment at that moment.


    "It''s very simple, the child is only a month, also did not show pregnant, you still have two months of


    time to slowly prepare for the wedding, give her a romantic proposal, and, her belly now has your


    child, no matter what, the marriage certificate have to take before that!"


    Even if Lexi doesn''t mind, she does.


    Lexi for him to have children, if he does not give a name then it is too bad!


    "Well, I understand."


    Kent responded evenly, "You don''t need to remind me of that, Lexi''s ce in my heart is also


    irreceable."


    Moreover, the title Mrs. Chen, he does not intend to let anyone to im it, and Lexi is undoubtedly


    the best person to do so.


    Elena was exhausted from helping out with advice while still having to prevent Logan from getting


    his hands on her.


    Kent asked a lot of questions about what to look for in a pregnant woman, and Elena couldn''t


    answer at once and subconsciously looked at Logan.


    "Elena?"


    "......"


    Elena shed a sh of color and wordlessly handed the phone to Logan.


    Thetter took it and Kent froze for a moment.


    Elena then lies on Logan''s side and repeats Kent''s question silently with her mouth.


    On hearing this, the man''s face was not half confused, but instead wasced with a few points of


    comcency.


    Immediately after, Kent heard the notes slowly spit out from the man''s deep cold voice, and about


    what pregnant women can''t eat all noted down.


    The two of them held the phone for nearly an hour, and seemed to notice that Lexi was waking up,


    Kent immediately said, "I''ll contact youter!"


    After saying that, ''snap'' and pinched the phone.


    Logan shrugged and gave the phone back to the original owner.


    Elena couldn''t help but jump into his arms and raise her head to give him a hard kiss on the cheek,


    "Logan, do you think there''s a problem in this world that you won''t?"


    On this point, Elena had to admit that she didn''t have to think about anything when she was


    pregnant, because Logan was always there for her no matter what, and he was always there to help


    her out when she was confused about something.


    So, if ites to issues involving children, she knows almost nothing about them, and there is no


    one who knows more about it all than Logan.


    The man took all the rich expressions on her face into his eyes, his thin lips lightly opened, "I even


    how to enter your heart such a difficult problem are heavily attacked, what other problems can be


    difficult to defeat me?"


    Logan''s face is careful, but it is impossible to find a single mistake.


    Elena skimmed her lips and looked at his handsome one and said, "So do we need to go to Kent


    and them better?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    All she had to do now was close her eyes and Kent''s hand-wringing gaze woulde to mind,


    making her worried.


    "If you''re notfortable with that, I don''t mind traveling with you."


    He could always do it to her satisfaction and also let her go with her heart.


    Elena was about to nod, then seemed to think of something and got nervous again, "What about


    Joel? Does he have toe along?"


    "He may or may not go, if he wants to stay at the Stones."


    Elena thought of Simon is not so worried, then said, "Then let him stay in H City, and besides, even


    if we go, we can not go for a long time."


    By the time Kent had almost mastered how to take care of Lexi, they coulde back too.


    Elena is filled with thoughts of how Kent and Lexi can rx, while the men are thinking about their


    long-awaited time together.


    Two people with different minds, but also think of an out is an out, not much time to set off directly.


    A day''s rest was enough to restore Lexi''s body to health, and Kent looked at her as if she was


    protecting a precious porcin, carefully holding it in his hand for fear of knocking it down.


    Even going down a staircase can''t wait to go up and hold her to feel at ease.


    When Elena and Logan arrived, Lexi was telling Kent off for being too careful, just like she and


    Logan had been when they first got pregnant.


    Lexi quickly noticed the movement behind her and turned around with a look of embarrassment.


    "Elena, Mr. Brown, what brings you ...... here?"


    Kent appeared just in time, "I asked them toe, we don''t know anything and they are


    experienced, so they can at least take better care of you than I can."


    Lexi red at him angrily andined in a small voice, "Take care of what, is it just a


    pregnancy? I''m not crippled yet, you''re making me look like I''m too sick to move and need to be


    taken care of."


    Just thinking about it, she can''t help but think wildly.


    What if Elena and Logan find her too much trouble because of this?


    Elena smiled nonchntly and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a coincidence. Logan and I were nning to


    take a break, so we just happened to see you guys."


    "Right!" Kent immediately nodded, "Just stopping by."


    Lexi''s afterglow swept Logan suspiciously.


    Thetter nodded slightly, "Hmm."


    Listen to the words, Lexi heart of the big stone is also finally followed down, if so, she is not very


    worried.


    What''s more, she thought, a man like Logan should not be able to lie to people either.

 Chapter 729 Trap

    Chapter 729 Trap


    Lexi''s baby surprised and surprised many people, she had lost both parents some years ago, and


    now she was feeling the treatment she had never felt before.


    She was even more ttered by Elena''s attentive care.


    One night, Lexi finally couldn''t help herself and sneaked up on Kent''s side and said, "Kent, don''t


    you think I''m too petnt like this?"


    "Petnt?"


    Kent could not deny it, his big hand on her face was iparably gentle, moving gently, "How can


    you be petnt? Besides, I can''t wait for you to be spoiled by me like a little woman somehow."


    "Are you saying you don''t think I''m woman enough?"


    Pregnant women are unreasonable.


    Kent kept this in mind and immediately shook his head at the moment.


    Lexi was satisfied to withdraw the warning look, but the uneasiness in her heart still did not drop,


    "But Elena and Logan have to have their own things, and besides, I have to learn something on my


    own."


    If not, when the child is born, she will not know anything yet.


    That would be really out of character as a mother.


    "Worried about what?" Kent patted her head, looking at the worry on her small face couldn''t help but


    reach out and stroke it again, "You just need to protect the baby to protect you, the rest, it''s all up to


    me."


    "That Elena ......"


    "You don''t have to worry about them." Kent looked unconcerned.


    Lexi frowned, suddenly feeling that something was wrong.


    Thetter hooked her lips in a smile, "You really think Logan only came here specifically for the


    baby in your belly?"


    "Isn''t it because you opened your mouth?"


    "Do you think that I have that much face to call?"


    Who is Logan? He is now the ruler of H City and he wille here just because of his brother-in-


    law?


    Lexi wondered, "Even so, but if Elena had opened her mouth, he certainly would not have refused."


    "Well, but there''s one more thing."


    "What?"


    "Put a n in ce!"


    The moment Kent''s words came out of his mouth Lexi just felt her head was confused and had no


    idea what to do.


    Looking at the little woman a careful thinking and puzzled look Kent could not help butugh again,


    "know Logan now nothing iscking, but the most wanted but there is one."


    Lexi looked over with a puzzled look on her face.


    Kent didn''t sell himself short either and said lightly, "He still wants a daughter."


    The man''s thin lips on her pink lips a light peck, "can have this opportunity to take advantage of the


    opportunity to please the naughty little one at home peace of mind to spend the world of two this is


    the best way."


    Lexi is half-hearted.


    Kent was confident and nudged the tip of her nose, "You don''t believe me?"


    "I don''t know." She shook her head.


    Instead of not knowing, she didn''t know how to understand Logan, and never guessed what was in


    the mind of the man who was so deep in the city, and what he was thinking.


    Kent saw her about to continue to look deeper then had to sigh lightly, "Well, do not think too much,


    rest at ease, you do not sleep, the child in the belly must also rest."


    Lexi was indeed tired and fell asleep in his arms after being so coaxed to close her eyes.


    And on the other side of the room, Logan is pestering Elena.


    "Elena ......Kent is all caught up with us ......"


    The man muffled a reminder that seemed to be a bet.


    Elena then realized the reason why he was so abrasive and immediatelyughed at the moment.


    "That''s because Kent is still young and vigorous, plus the two suppressed so many years of


    feelings, suddenly understand each other''s feelings, besides, they two love each other ......"


    "I don''t envy them."


    Logan said in a deep voice.


    Elena''s willow brows furrowed.


    Then, she clearly perceived the man''srge hands roaming around the small of her back.


    "What for?"


    Elena reached out in time to p away the restless movement.


    Logan narrowed his eyes, his thin, good-looking eyshes blocking his expression, "I was just


    thinking that they weren''t originally thinking about having a baby, and we wanted it so badly, but


    never waited until ......"


    So some regrets.


    Elena suddenly held his hand back in her hand, "There are some things that can''t be rushed, just let


    nature take its course."


    When the doctor first said her chances of pregnancy were almost already low, but in the release of


    the two, Joel did not appear?


    Many things, the more attentive the more you can''t wait, the time hase, what shoulde, will


    naturallye.


    "Hmm."


    The man nodded his head.


    Elena is also always secretly relieved.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Only, before she could turn over and go to sleep, the man behind her wrapped up again.


    When he woke up, Lexi had already followed Kent to the office, and the two had long since adjusted


    to the presence of the child, and soon got back on track.


    Elena figured that the little one missed them too and guessed the schedule to go back.


    After eating, the man sat across from her and said, "I''ve booked a ticket to New York tonight, so I''ll


    pack upter and go with you."


    "wh...... what!?"


    Elena could barely hold the chopsticks in her hands, "We''re not going back to H City?"


    "Hmm." Logan nodded, "I just asked Zach, the little guy is with Simon every day now, and he''s


    having a st, so we can have a long overdue honeymoon."


    Honeymoon!


    Elena immediately raised all her guard as she looked at him slyly and reminded, "Logan, as I recall,


    this is the fourteenth time you''ve had to take me on a honeymoon, is our honeymoon not over yet?"


    Logan raised an eyebrow and looked at her, "Does madam think that the honeymoon period


    between us is over?"


    The man said these words with a quick sh of hurt under his eyes, causing her to open her mouth,


    half a dozen times before speaking, "Then ...... well."


    At these words, the man''s earlier sulking dissipated and raised his eyes with a smile, "Good, then I


    will arrange."


    "......"


    Elena''s temple hurts vaguely, always seems like the little white rabbit fell into the trap of the big bad


    wolf ......

 Chapter 730 - Plan to Save Mommy

    Chapter 730 - n to Save Mommy


    Inside H City''s vi ......


    Joel had stayed for more than a week and thought Daddy and Mommy were finallying back,


    but a phone call from Logan told him he was taking Elena on his honeymoon and told him to find his


    own ce!


    Joel was at Zach''s house for a while, and the thought of Elena being abducted like that added to the


    frustration.


    All the calls made in the past were like a stone sinking into the sea, and he vaguely guessed that it


    might be Logan''s handiwork, so he was even more helpless.


    "Godfather ......"


    Joel finally just ran out of ideas and had to go beg Zach.


    Thetter saw him at once as if he had seen a ghost and fled as fast as he could.


    "Godfather!"


    Joel didn''t know when he had already run in front of him, his little face pulled long.


    With a pang of conscience, Zach just picked him up and sat him on the couch and said, "Go ahead,


    what do you want to do?"


    "Of course it''s going to be Mommy!"


    "But your father abducted your mother long ago and went where I do not know ah."


    "I know." Joel said, immediately flipped out his phone, "This is I checked their flight and also the


    immigration records, and finally determined that the two went to New York!"


    "......"


    The corners of Zach''s mouth twitched and he stiffly turned his head to look at the child in his arms


    who was only a few years old, "How did you find out?"


    "You taught me that."


    Joel said it as if it was natural, as if he was talking about something that was natural.


    "No, that''s not right."


    Zach was energized, "I remember I just showed you once and you remembered it all!"


    Joel nced at him, "One time isn''t enough for you to give me a demo a dozen times?"


    Crazy crazy crazy!


    That was the only thought that went through Zach''s mind at that moment, "Jasper! You''re so good at


    what you do, you''re just like your dad!"


    Like the outrageous!


    Zach''spliment did not sound like apliment to Joel''s ears at all, but immediately fell down


    and said, "Who wants to be like that uncle? Daddy is the worst! How dare he sneak away from


    Mommy, unforgivable!"


    The little one clenched his teeth, even his tiny fists were clenched tightly.


    Zachughed out loud and shrugged, "So, I promise you, as long as you can find out where they


    are, I''ll take you to them, of course, I''ll go wherever you point, don''t me me if you can''t find this."


    "Really?"


    "When has your godfather ever lied to you!" The little one''s questioning made him immediately


    upset.


    Joel didn''t take it to heart, and when he was promised, he jumped into his arms, not to mention how


    happy he was.


    "Thank you Godfather!"


    Joel was so energetic that he grabbed his sleeve and said, "Godfather, I want to borrow aputer


    from you, you don''t mind, do you?"


    "Yeah, I just reced onest year, it''s in the corner of the den, you want me to put it back together


    for you."


    Joel nodded vigorously, without a moment''s hesitation.


    Zach''s heart was surprised and at the same time had to feel, while Joel did not notice at the same


    time secretly sent a message to Logan over.


    "Logan, this son of yours is something!"


    Logan hooked his lips and smiled with a confident face.


    That''s natural, and don''t look at whose seed that is.


    On this point, Logan has always seemed more proud than anyone else.


    Elena looked at his smiling appearance and immediately noticed that something was wrong, so she


    couldn''t help bute over to see, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." The man withdrew his phone without moving and said, "It''s time for us to board."


    He took her hand in his stride and headed for the boarding gate.


    Elena then noticed that the destination on the ticket was not New York as he said, and immediately


    stopped in her tracks, "I ...... are we picking up the wrong tickets?"


    Logan swept up with a look of surprise, "Provence?"


    "Right." Elena nodded, "So, so what now? Do we change our tickets?"


    "No, maybe Jacob ordered the wrong one, but it''s okay to make it wrong." He bent down and gave


    her an unmistakable peck on the corner of her lips, "What''s more, as long as I''m with you, it''s the


    same everywhere I go."


    "Nonsense!"


    Elena blushes.


    Logan tightened his grip on her hand, and Elena said, as an afterthought, "Why do I get the feeling


    that you''ve been nning this all along?" Logan, are you doing something behind my back?"


    "What I can do."


    Logan naturally had an idea in mind, but just wasn''t going to tell her.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want his trip for two to get rid of the little one easily also be spoiled, so,


    naturally, he has to do something during the period.


    Elena looked at him with a weird look on her face, always feeling that there was something


    unspeakably wrong.


    Only the nes areing up, no matter how, you only have to wait until the destination to know.


    Besides, there doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with a romantic paradise like that, and what


    Logan says is not unreasonable, as long as it''s with him, it''s the same everywhere you go.


    Elena looked out the window for a while and fell asleep on his shoulder, Logan stroking the top of


    her head with a doting gaze.


    At this moment, Joel is almost certain that Logan and Elena are going to New York, and have even


    checked into the hotel, without saying a word dragged Zach to the airport, but did not want to jump


    directly to the empty.


    Meanwhile, Logan, who had gotten off the ne on the other side, sent a provocative message.


    "You''re still too young."


    "Ah!"


    Joel gripped the phone and looked angrily at Zach, "You knew all along didn''t you, Daddy was there


    to lie to me!"


    Zach shrugged, "I told you, you''d have to find it yourself, I just brought you here."


    The result is obvious, he is slightly inferior.


    Joel''s face puffed up in anger and unspeakable dissatisfaction, "ording to this, Daddy knew I


    would look for him from the beginning, so he did it on purpose?"


    That old fox!


    "Who knows?" Zach raised an eyebrow, knowing full well in his mind, but having to y it safe.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Joel nced at him and puffed out his face, "Anyway, we''re staying here tonight! I promise, I''ll get


    Daddy out tomorrow!"


    "......"


    Zach looked at the excited Joel and couldn''t help but worry for Logan, thinking, "I don''t know how


    long this trip willst.


    Joel said, immediately turned out the smallputer in his backpack immediately open, a ready


    stance, "This action is called ''rescue Mommy n''! I must help Mommy escape from the clutches!"


    The corner of Zach''s mouth twitched violently, and he couldn''t help but sweat for Logan again.

 Chapter 731 Little Princess

    Chapter 731 Little Princess


    Joel has the strength to turn Logan and Elena out, but that doesn''t mean Logan can''t do it either.


    A phone call and the news that Simon''s fever was unrelenting sent a small group of people from the


    hotel rushing back.


    But when we got home, Princess Simon was so happy to be home, she was more energetic than


    anyone else.


    Joel looked conspiratorially at Sophia, "Godmother ......"


    Sophia immediately shivered with fear, poorly defending herself, "Joel, you do not me


    Godmother, this is the male god''s request, I also really have no way ......"


    Woo ......


    Who let Logan seduce her with his beauty?


    Zach ckened his face on the sidelines, with the immediate feeling of having been pried out of the


    wall.


    Simon''s small hand softly gripped Joel''s, "Jasper , don''t you like Simon?"


    When I was young, Simon was calling Jasper, but Elena felt the panic, so she changed her mouth


    to call Jasper, this shouting, how can not be changed.


    Elena also seems to be extraordinarily fond of it, and can''t help but think that no one has called him


    Jasper yet except her, and that''s the same as her exclusive appetion.


    The glutinous voice of Deeply melted Joel''s heart, so he didn''t think about the n he had made,


    and he didn''t think about grabbing Elena with Logan.


    He took her hand back and softened his voice, "Then I''ll take you to y, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    "No, you brat ......"


    Zach was angry with Logan for secretly calling his wife, and thought he could use Joel''s hand to


    make Logan remember, but the head was immediately seduced by beauty!


    Without waiting for him to step forward to stop the two, Sophia had reached out and snapped his


    hand to move after them.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Zach, you ran off with Joel without saying a word... shouldn''t you give me an exnation for this?"


    "This ......"


    Zach''s scalp tingled, "I can actually exin it, just listen to me properly ......"


    "Okay, then." Sophia wrapped her arms around her chest and stood in a stance of listening to his


    exnation.


    "It''s all Joel''s fault, he wanted to get back at Logan so he thought he''d let me take him to Logan, but


    he didn''t expect to pounce."


    "Are you putting all the me on Joel''s shoulders?"


    "No, no!"


    He wouldn''t dare.


    Zach wanted to cry, to know that that was her godson, whom she spoiled.


    At this moment Zach is really jumping into the yellow river can not be washed, and at this point, only


    to admit it.


    Sophia forked her waist and angrily rebuked, "Well, this time you are not allowed to give me toss


    and turn, you will be punished to stay at home and take care of those two little ancestors!"


    "Yes ......"


    Zach said weakly, just the thought of Logan''s heart is like adding a blockage, the face is also a hard


    look.


    Sophia skimmed her lips and finally got angry, cupped her toes and held his face, "You, why are you


    so jealous? You usually spoil Simon so much, but you don''t see me sour."


    "That''s different, Simon is the little princess of our family!"


    "Little princess? What about me?"


    Sophia puffed up her face, clearly said this is not sour, but now the heart is constantly bubbling with


    acid.


    They say a daughter is a love interest in another life, and that''s true, and Sophia knows it well after


    all these years!


    Zach saw the situation, know that their beloved baby this is eaten, not only do not panic, but also


    can not help but happy.


    "No yfulness, I''m asking you a question!"


    "Yes."


    Zach nodded repeatedly, fearing that her feet pads were sore so he picked her up directly.


    Sophia gave a startled cry, but her body subconsciously climbed around his waist.


    "You!"


    Sophia looked over at him in exasperation.


    But I saw Zach smiling with a wicked smile, "Our little princess is our little princess, and you, you


    are my little princess all by yourself."


    He said, his lips already pressed up.


    Sophia in his arms a small face up red, standing a small woman shy model, where there is just that


    the posture of the overbearing.


    Even so, but the head is a clear retort, "You only sweet talk!"


    Sophia pushed him away with thest of her sanity and reprimanded, "There are children at home!


    What will you do with this image if you run into them?"


    "......"


    Zach''s hugged her, not daring to make further moves, and couldn''t help but secretly grit his teeth


    and say, "I really suspect Logan is just striking back at me right now!"


    "Then you asked for it, too."


    Sophia gloats on the sidelines.


    Zach couldn''t help but start to think about when he had messed with Logan, but he couldn''te


    up with a reason even after thinking for a long time.


    But a sudden cry from behind him made him turn his head to look behind him, but he saw Joel and


    Simon looking at him and Sophia with aplicated face.


    And at this point, the two have just been ambiguous demeanor has not been separated, and this


    moment, it is surprising to let the two children hit the right ......


    "That ......"


    Joel tugged on Deeply''s hand and smiled, "Simon and I just want to get a ball, you guys ......


    continue?"


    "......"


    Zach''s face darkened and he was about to exin.


    But Joel and Simon two people with the bottom of the oil, like, slipped that a fast!


    Sophia even covered her face andnded several punches on his body in anger,ining,


    "Zach, you remember that!"


    Zach is now really want to cry can not cry out, innocent looked at her.


    Thetter''s small fist swung andnded on his chest once again.


    Then he took advantage of his pain to escape directly.


    Therge living room, at this moment is left with Zach a silent squatting in the corner to nt


    mushrooms ......


    On one side, it was rainy and hit hard, while on the other side, it was clear and pleasant.


    Logan almost did everything he could, as if he was specifically trying to make up for the years he


    couldn''t travel freely with Elena because he had a child.


    Elena also fell deep into his romance and tenderness, and being in Provence also made her heart


    almost melt.


    Elena couldn''t help but look at the man in front of her, "Logan, how long did you say ...... we''ve been


    together ?"


    The man''s gaze was deep and looked into her eyes in the same way, "If you insist on asking, then I


    guess we met in ourst life, only, unfortunately, I''ve only been with you so far ......"

 Chapter 732 Cheating

    Chapter 732 Cheating


    Elena can''t help but cover her face, how this person can now say the love words so smoothly?


    Logan bent his eyes and smiled, his body leaned forward, his long fingers lightly picked up her chin,


    "Sorry for looking for you for so long, and for making you wait so long ......"


    The man''s low voice in her ear made her face flush early.


    "Where did you learn to say that, without blushing." She cupped his face, the corners of her mouth


    slightly hooked.


    The man frankly, as if not to hear the ambiguity of the general, "the face of you, naturally everything


    said, reced by others, naturally can not hear the words."


    "Fancy words!"


    "Yes?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Logan''s body pressed closer, and under his eyes was a sly smile, "Then what does madam think I


    should have to do to make it not a fancy word?"


    This was a difficult question for Elena, who didn''t know how to answer it.


    Logan looked at her look and raised his hand and gave her a light tap on the top of her head, "Since


    you can''t say it, you can''t deny what I said."


    The man is always able to clearly catch the loopholes between the words, so that she has no way at


    all.


    Elena skimmed her lips and simply stopped talking, leaving him to his sophistry.


    The beauty of Provence at night makes people unable to retract their eyes, Elena''s eyes glowed for


    a while, while the eyes of the man beside her seemed to be glued to her body and did not move


    away for a long time ......


    Lexi felt for several days that Kent was extraordinarily mysterious, and always left early and


    returnedte, even though she was at the office all day, she could not find him.


    I don''t know how, ''cheating'' two words at once like a brand imprinted in her heart, blocking the


    breathless.


    In fact, not that she deliberately suspected him or otherwise, but the man who disappeared for a


    whole day and then returned she could always smell the scent of roses on him, that is even after


    the bath can not be dissipated.


    Once or twice is fine, after several days are so, she is really panic, do not know what to do up.


    This day, Kent returned to see Lexi early in bed asleep as usual, so he lightened up and tiptoed into


    the bathroom.


    At the same time, the little man in the bed lifted the covers and startled him.


    "Still awake?" Kent unzipped his jacket and casually tossed it aside stepping out of the bathroom to


    sit in front of the bed.


    Lexi subconsciously avoided his hand that was reaching out to touch her forehead.


    Kent gave a beat and looked at her with some confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "Kent ......"


    "I''m here." He took her hand and held it tightly, "What''s wrong, you look awful, are you


    ufortable?"


    Lexi''s face is indeed pale, but at the moment it looks even more calm.


    That empty look at her made his heart thump involuntarily, and he began to reflect on whether what


    he had done in the past few days had been discovered, or otherwise.


    "You ......" Lexi paused when she opened her mouth, biting her lip and pushing his hand away,


    "What do you think of me?"


    When she raised her head again, she had recovered all her emotions and her face was all subdued.


    But it''s because of this that Kent can''t figure out what she''s thinking and always feels like he''s doing


    something wrong.


    "You''re fine, always have been, in public and in private." Kent had a sincere face.


    But the moment she opened her mouth, she saw her even paler face, a look as if she would faint in


    the next second.


    Kent''s tternly face was genuinely worried.


    In spite of her wishes straight to put his hand on it, feeling her body temperature, fortunately, there


    is nothing unusual.


    But even this is not at ease, hands pulling her up and down to look around, between the eyebrows


    can not hide the worry, "Lexi, in the end what is wrong? Is there something going on? If you have


    something you can tell me directly, do not keep it inside."


    She has always rarely told others what''s on her mind, plus she has always been quiet, her face


    never shows it, once out of something, really let people put their minds at ease.


    Lexi did not speak directly, but pulled his sleeve pulled to his nose, "You smell yourself, what is the


    smell."


    "Huh?"


    "Smell!"


    Kent sniffed obediently, then said sarcastically, "A rose."


    At that, Lexi directly parted her face and said in a deep voice, "Kent, in fact, you can say it directly if


    you''re tired of me, you don''t need to hide it from me."


    "Bored?"


    Kent Joe is baffled, "I''m sick of you doing what, can''t wait to hurt you."


    Thinking of her somewhat unusual reaction made his heart hang in mid-air, his big hand lifted up to


    hold her small face and looked at her seriously, "Lexi, did you misunderstand something?"


    Thetter clenched her lower lip without saying a word.


    If he won''t talk, then he''ll pry it open!


    Lexi hates this kind of herself, there is nothing she can do about him, and more importantly, he


    always tries to tug at her heartstrings so easily.


    The kiss ended before Kent looked at her with a slight gasp, "Will you say it now? If you don''t, I''ll


    kiss you again! Until you''re willing to say it."


    "......"


    Lexi took a deep breath, in the end there is no way out, only to na na spoke, "Where have you been


    all this time?"


    "Busy with a few things."


    "Apanying a woman?"


    "No. ......"


    Kent froze, emotional intelligence sense now to notice that something is wrong, and thenughed.


    He looked at her tight little face and couldn''t help but say, "Are you suspecting that I''m cheating?"


    "Whether there is or not you know it in your own heart." She returned coldly.


    Kent is not only not angry, the heart is more like being injected into a warm stream, the whole body


    is warm, the little woman is jealous, that proves she cares about himself.


    He wordlessly circled her into his arms and dropped a kiss on the top of her head with his thin lips,


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy with other things this time so I''ve left you in the cold and let you ramble


    on."


    "I''m not." Lexi said sullenly.


    She dropped her eyes and her small hand subconsciously fell on the small of her back.


    Kent''s hand was also close, while sping hers, "Lexi, I know you are worried, because the feelings


    between you and me are hidden for so many years, suddenly just put in front of you you will doubt,


    will feel unbelievable, but believe me, I will not do something wrong to you."


    Lexi was tempted to ask why, if that was the case, he had moved his schedule without permission,


    even leaving the next week empty, and evening back with the smell of perfume on him every


    time.


    But then she couldn''t ask, and she didn''t dare to ask.


    Kent looked at the silence and couldn''t help but lift her face again, forcing her to look at himself.


    "Lexi, give me a little time and I''ll prove it to you, okay?"


    Perhaps at this time Kent is too deep and too serious, the ghost, she actually silently nodded her


    head.

 Chapter 733 Her Future

    Chapter 733 Her Future


    Since Lexi opened the door and pressed the issue, Kent has not given her any answer.


    Two days passed quietly, and she was even debating when Kent would show his hand to her or


    when he would speak to her in person to make an end.


    So much so that even at work these thoughts all upied her head and made her unable to think


    ......


    "Lexi?"


    "Huh?"


    The sudden voice from overhead made her jerk back and her body jerk straight, "Mr. , Mr. Kent ......"


    "Calling Mr. Kent when you''re off duty," Kent raised his hand and knocked the top of her head, "Let''s


    go."


    "Oh."


    She nodded and immediately followed suit.


    It wasn''t until she got in the car that she thought to ask after, "Where to ...... go?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Lexi half-heartedly, originally wanted to ask questions, but saw Kent did not mean to say, then


    withdrew his curiosity silent waiting for the arrival of the destination.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The car passed by a sky of roses.


    Lexi suddenly froze, suddenly remembering the smell of his body a while ago.


    Could it be that those smells are from here?


    Seeming to catch her gaze, Kent took a moment to look at her and raised an eyebrow, "What, do


    you get it now?"


    "I ...... I don''t know." Lexi immediately averted his eyes some ufortable said.


    Kent hooked his lips, "Is this the knowledge that you misunderstood me?"


    "I don''t know."


    She gagged and stifled.


    Kent drove while not forgetting toment, "I ah, this period of time but because of someone''s sleep


    and food is difficult ah, but who knows this little heartless even now did not think offorting me


    ......"


    "......"


    Lexi bristled, "Cut the crap!"


    Thetter returned a smile and said busily, "Yes, this ising."


    With that, the car should stop.


    Lexi took a look outside, and himself, as if in a sea of roses, even the air is that burst of fragrance.


    Kent took her hand and walked slowly to the front of the church.


    The priest was already waiting for the two of you, with a big smile on his face.


    Kent held her hand with a smile in his eyes, "Lexi, this is the promise I''m about to make to you ......"


    The priest looked at the two with a devout face, "Today, I would like to witness for the Lord the love


    and sincerity between you two ......"


    Lexi was frozen in ce, looking dumbly at Kent, and did not move for a long time.


    "That''s what you''ve been doing to prepare?"


    "What do you think?"


    The man asked instead of answering, his eyes falling on her body, elusive.


    Lexi skimmed her mouth and finally couldn''t stopughing out loud.


    When I raised my eyes again, they were flooded with tears.


    "Howe you don''t tell me anything, I don''t know anything and even ......"


    Misunderstood him.


    Lexi felt more and more ashamed when she thought about it, all she could think about was how he


    had done everything to reassure herself, while she was still doubting him.


    "Silly girl."


    Kent gently took her into his arms and patted the top of her head, "If it were the other guy, he would


    think the same."


    His wife is pregnant, while he leaves early andes homete, and every time hees back


    with the general smell of perfume, who would not suspect?


    The more understanding he was, the more Lexi felt ashamed to face him.


    "Well, don''t take it to heart, listen to me."


    "I''m sorry."


    Lexi nestled in his arms and apologized sarcastically.


    "It''s fine." Kent was unimpressed.


    Lexi stayed in his arms for a while before she responded and wiped her tears.


    The priest also immediately straightened up, "Two, is this ready?"


    Lexi looked at the man beside her, who likewise looked over, and their eyes collided in the air.


    Kent nodded and curled his lips into a smile, "I''m ready."


    "What about thedy?"


    "Hmm."


    "So, KentMr. Kent, will you spend the rest of your life as the husband of Lexi, Miss Snow, caring for


    her, loving her, respecting her, being by her side in life, in sickness, in death, in poverty and in


    wealth?"


    Kent''s gaze was steely and without hesitation, "I do!"


    "Miss Snow, are you willing to be with Mr. Kent as his wife for the rest of your life, to take care of


    him, to love him, to respect him, to follow him in life, in sickness, in death, in poverty and in wealth,


    and to be by his side?"


    "I ......"


    Lexi''s eyes fell on the man at her side, "I do!"


    "I now dere that the two of you are officially husband and wife, and may the Lord shelter you ......"


    Kent shook his head, "No, there''s one more step to go."


    "Hmm?"


    Lexi looked over in confusion, but saw that the next second the man was already down on one


    knee.


    Lexi was shocked and never thought this day woulde.


    "Kent ......"


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    The man interrupted her, "Next, don''t say anything, just listen to me and answer me and that''s


    enough."


    She nodded her head.


    Kent hooked his lips and slowly said, "Lexi, before I met you, I''ve never felt so much need for


    someone to be by my side."


    "Once upon a time I didn''t know how to love, and I don''t know how to love, and I do the same now,


    so I''ve always tried my best to do my best, and I know that I''m not the best, so I''m really satisfied


    that you can always promise to be by my side."


    "But people are greedy after all, so after I got you I started to learn to be greedy, wanting to keep


    you by my side, even wanting to dominate you!"


    Lexi twitched her lips and looked at him with a deep gaze.


    Kent''s hand tightened around her a few more times, bing more and more determined, "Lexi, I


    don''t just want your present, I want your future, I want you to be mine all the time."


    "So, Lexi, marry me!"


    "I can give you the happiness that everyone can''t reach, trust me."


    He looked over at her, his gaze hot.


    Lexi looked at him dumbfounded, nodded after a long time of reaction, her eyes flooded with tears,


    gritted her teeth and spoke firmly, "I do!"


    "I''m willing to marry you and let you take care of me for the rest of my life, and I''m willing to put my


    future in your hands."


    Kent''s serious look suddenly loosened, and the next second finally revealed a smile.


    "Lexi."


    "I am."


    The man''s hand outstretched, the next second, it is like changing magic, fingertips slightly cool, as if


    there is something slowly slide into the general.


    She looked along, but saw a sh of light on her ring finger.


    Kent took her hand and dropped a soft kiss on it, "Lexi, this is the answer to my responsibility to


    you."


    "Poof!"


    Lexi burst outughing, her eyebrows curved in a nice arc, "Kent, you''re so silly!"


    Her heart was given to him a long time ago and didn''t need any answers.

 Chapter 734 - Defeat

    Chapter 734 - Defeat


    "So ...... can I kiss you now?"


    Kent held her hand tightly, his gaze was hot, and the temperature that remained on it was like his


    feelings, indelible.


    Lexi gave him a raised eyebrow, "Are you going to wait for me to take the initiative?"


    "No need."


    The words just fell, with aggressive kisses have been pressed up, not allowing her to dodge.


    Lexi opened her arms and wrapped them around his neck in a passionate response.


    The priest on the side, even if he was more experienced, still blushed and looked away in silence.


    Lexi then reacted with hindsight, her small hand quietly groped behind him and then heavily pinched


    the flesh behind his waist.


    It''s just a pity that the hard, simply can not pinch, in turn, let her depressed.


    Kent smiled with bent eyes and gazed at the priest, "Father, thank you."


    "All are lovers, what to say thanks." The priest nodded modestly, "In the future, you will have to


    support each other, and I hope you are happy."


    Kent wordlessly sped Lexi''s hand and the two looked at each other.


    When he looked at the person in front of him again, he nodded firmly, "As you wish, we are happy


    now!"


    The woman he loves most is willing to be his wife now, so how can he not be happy?


    Lexi smiled back, and her heart was filled to overflowing.


    The two said goodbye to the priest, Lexi then noticed that the flowers outside the church is not


    nted, but rather like a manual transport toe, thinking of this, suspicious eyes also fell on the


    man beside him.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "These ...... should not be your masterpiece, right?" She pointed to this sea of flowers in front of her.


    Thetter raised his eyebrows, unquestionably.


    Lexi was so angry that she mmed her fist on his chest, "Why are you such a loser! How long can


    these flowers live? How much does it cost to have so many?"


    The thought of it being arge expense makes Lexi feel exasperated.


    Kent''srge hand wrapped around her small hand and held it tightly to his chest.


    She could even clearly feel the beating from his heart.


    "As long as it''s beautiful everywhere you look, I''m willing to spend whatever it takes."


    Today is a day destined for romance and the most important day of their lives, and it''s money well


    spent!


    Lexi heart pounding wildly, but the small face is tightly tensed and continued to count, "In the future


    again so defeated, you will give me to clean up and go out to sleep in the living room! A good


    introspection!"


    "Good."


    Kent circled her hand tightly and a smile shed under his eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Lexi vaguely always felt something odd, and sure enough, the next thing I heard him say was, "So


    do I have to enjoy myst days early before youpletely take charge of my wallet?"


    "What?"


    Before Lexi had a chance to react, he had already pulled her into the car.


    He thoughtfully put on her seat belt before starting the car, Lexi looked at his mysterious look more


    and more wrong, "this is not enough? What else have you done behind my back?"


    "When you wait, you''ll know."


    He specifically sold the shutter, Lexi racked his brain can not think of anything.


    But from Kent that tight mouth but also nothing out.


    Kent''s secrecy is really tight, even if the car drove into the amusement park she could not guess


    what he wanted to do, the afterglow fell on his body , "You are here to wrap down?"


    "No, buy it."


    "What!?"


    Lexi was so angry that her face turned red and she chanted one after another, "You loser!"


    Kent loves this look on her.


    The less he takes it seriously, the more depressed Lexi is in her heart.


    When exasperated, a little guy popped up in a shady corner, it was Joel, his hand holding a small


    balloon, a little face ck, a forced look.


    Lexi was a little surprised, "Aren''t you in H City? Howe you''re here?"


    Joel grunted, "It''s not uncle, he''s afraid you''ll reject him, so he asked me to hold the scene for him,


    and said, as long as I''m here, you won''t lose his face."


    "You brat!" Kent gasped.


    He had said this to him earlier, but who knew that all of them had been said to Lexi now.


    Joel immediately made a face at him and then shoved the small balloon into Lexi''s hand, "Auntie,


    you''ll definitely protect me in the future, right?"


    "......"


    Kent''s brain hurts for a while, regretting calling this little guy over.


    Lexi nodded at Joel, then her slightly disgruntled eyes fell on him again, "Kent, you still haven''t


    exined to me what you''re doing buying such a big amusement park?"


    "Naturally there is an intention."


    "What''s there ......"


    Lexi also wanted to ask a follow-up question, the next second, but heard the children''s cheers, the


    amusement park lights all lit up, even the rides also followed the slow start up.


    Among the crowd, she vaguely saw countless familiar figures.


    "This ......"


    Lexi stared nkly at the children withughter on their faces, caught off guard andughed.


    "Are these the children from the orphanage?"


    "Hmm."


    Kent nodded, "Don''t you forget, we still owe Timothy and the Dean a favor."


    He reached out and wrapped his arms around her, Lexi''s little head resting in his arms.


    Seemingly infected by all the children, she couldn''t get the smile off her face.


    Joel''s little hand also tightly tugged Lexi, at this moment can not help butment a sigh, "I do not


    know where this seems Daddy cheated Mommy, but also do not know that uncle know how to have


    to take good care of Mommy ...... "


    Lexiughed and reached out to pat his little head, "Your Daddy loves your Mommy so much, where


    else do you need to worry?"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Joel grunted, his little face looking like he couldn''t do it without him.


    Then, under Lexi''s gaze pretending to be old and clearing his throat, "Aunt, when the little baby in


    your belly is born, you have to love him well, and do not allow uncle to bully him, or else, the little


    baby is what I am now."


    This downfall of his?


    Lexi could barely hold in herughter at his words.


    "This is how bad you think your Daddy treats you."


    Joel beamed and couldn''t help but think, "Bad is not bad, Logan always gives him the best, but only


    one thing.


    That''s Elena!


    That protective stance of Elena, even with him as a son.


    Kenty innocent and gave Lexi a pitiful look.


    Thetter reached out and pped away the pretend aggrieved face.


    "Lexi ......"


    The two were fooling around when a familiar voice came to their ears, causing both of them to stop


    moving.


    Lexi looked at the sound, face a happy, immediately broke away from Kent''s hands and took a few


    steps forward to hold the child in front of him tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 735 Wedding Anniversary

    Chapter 735 Wedding Anniversary


    "Timothy ......"


    Timothy hugged her back in the same way.


    Lexi realized that he could already hold himself, and then look closely, the child in front of him


    seems to have grown up a little bit and faded away from his youthfulness.


    Timothy looked at her with a straight face, "Lexi, are you going to marry brother Kent?"


    "Hmm." She nodded with a smirk, "Do you like him?"


    Timothy nodded hesitantly, then shook his head again.


    Lexi suddenly some uncertainty in his mind, raised his hand to rub the top of his head some


    curiosity, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I ......"


    Timothy clutched his small hand, then bit his lower lip and said, "I can''t let you go."


    "Little fool."


    Lexi burst outughing, "If I really married Kent would not leave here, ah, where he is, I will be,


    besides, I will not go to see you."


    Timothy shook his head and nced at Kent at his side with aplicated look on his face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She wrinkled her brow along with it, a little strange.


    Kent bent down and picked Joel up and said, "Come on, little one, I''ll take you on the Ferris wheel!"


    "I''m not going to ride in such a childish one! I want to take the airship!"


    "Good."


    Kentpromised, turning to Lexi and saying, "I''ll walk him around while you guys talk."


    Lexi knew he was giving space to her and Timothy specifically, and her heart burst with gratitude.


    She reached out and took Timothy''s hand and said, "It''s not convenient for us to talk here, why don''t


    we find a ce to talk slowly?"


    "Hmm."


    Timothy nodded, following her steps closely.


    Lexi finally found a quiet corner, the children''s noisy sound can note, but also quiet.


    She looked sideways at the child in front of her, the bottom of her eyes involuntarily tinged with a


    dark color, "Timothy, I should thank you for that, if it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t be with him."


    "Is it because I talked to you about Kent''s feelings for you?"


    "Maybe."


    She looked out into the distance, "I''ve been at a loss, at a loss for words, and I don''t know what I


    can do, or what I can fight for."


    But it was because of his words that she had the courage to take that step.


    Timothy looked at Lexi''s appearance and genuinely felt her mood, her joy and sorrow ......


    Can''t help but, the little face also followed slowly hooked up a nice arc.


    "Lexi, from now on, you are the one who belongs to him alone." He relied into her arms with some


    reluctance.


    Lexi couldn''t help but subconsciously hug him back, "Howe you''re still learning to be


    pampered?"


    "Because I remembered that I''ve never been pampered with you, so I wanted to be capricious


    before you became exclusive to someone else."


    Timothy hugged her waist tightly, his voice so soft and gentle that it was almost inaudible.


    He said, "Lexi, you must be happy, and if you are aggrieved, you must tell me, even if I am still


    weak, but I can still protect you!"


    Lexi listened with some inexplicable irony in her heart.


    Timothy looked up, "Actually, I didn''t want to give you to him at all, but I couldn''t help it... you liked


    him."


    "Why?"


    "Because, he always caused you a lot of grief." Timothy sulked, "So for so many years even if I


    knew his feelings for you I never thought to tell you, and that''s not just because he instructed me not


    to, there was also my selfishness in it."


    Lexi visibly froze.


    The face of the child in front of her carried an unprecedented gravity that made it impossible for her


    to say half a word.


    "Timothy ......"


    "Lexi, if you can wait for me to grow up, I can take good care of you."


    "How old are you?" Lexi had a helpless look on her face.


    She reached out and patted his head, "Timothy, love will always be like this, there is no smooth


    sailing, there are always painful times, but, there are also times of joy, and this joy, only the person


    can understand, you know?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Is that why you like him so much?"


    He looked up at her and blinked his eyes.


    Lexi was momentarily speechless, then shook her head, "Not only that."


    Timothy wanted to pursue the question.


    Instead, she held his face and said seriously word for word, "You are still young, when you grow up,


    you will know what kind of feelings exist, and by then, you will also meet a girl to whom you are


    willing to give everything."


    And that person, does not necessarily need to be much better, and does not necessarily need to be


    more perfect, as long as he likes it is enough.


    Lexi said somethingplicated, the little one''s face was written with confusion.


    She shook her head and patted herself on the head, depressed that she mentioned this to a child


    what to do?


    Timothy''s hand tugging at her tightened wordlessly, "Will there really be?"


    "Hmm."


    This time, she did not hesitate to nod, "Everyone in this world will not be alone, just that your good


    man has not yet appeared, when she appears, you will understand the meaning of it."


    "Oh."


    Timothy nodded, seeming to understand, but his little head kept shrugging.


    Lexi did not continue to say any more, just pushed his body and said, "Go on, this should be your


    paradise, don''t let this opportunity down."


    "And what about you?" He looked at her.


    "My happiness hase." Lexi looked at a certain ce, but saw the person right in the light, and


    their eyes collided in uncanny harmony.


    Timothy vaguely understood something, he hugged Lexi tightly again, "Lexi, if you really live a


    happy life, then I believe, you will be very happy!"


    "Yeah, I''m happy right now."


    She bent her eyes and smiled extraordinarily softly.


    Timothy slowly withdrew his movements before trotting off.


    Seeing him walk away, Kent then led Joel back to her side, Lexi couldn''t help but pinch him again,


    "Tell me, what exactly are you trying to do by buying this ce?"


    Moreover, it is on this special day.


    "From now on, every month on this day, this ce will be specially vacated for the children to make


    a trip, and also as our wedding anniversary." The man stepped forward and stopped her waist, his


    forehead resting against hers.


    Lexi reached out and pushed, blushing and pouting, "What wedding anniversary, we''re not married


    yet!"


    The certificate was not even received.


    "Who says they''re not married?"


    "Hmm?"


    She gave him an odd look.


    Kent grinned, "At the time you agreed to marry me, you were mine, and naturally my wife."


    Lexi has been spending time with this man in front of her day and night, and at this moment where


    she would have believed his bullshit.


    The suspicious eyes have not moved away, Kent also seems to be stared at scared, immediately


    raised his hands in surrender, honestly exined, "This morning at nine o''clock I have sent


    someone to our marriage certificate to do."


    "!!!"

 Chapter 736 - Legends

    Chapter 736 - Legends


    Lexi could hardly believe what her ears were hearing.


    "When did you get a license with me? Didn''t we not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    Lexi was a little metaphysical and couldn''t help but dig into her memory to see if she had lost her


    memory at some point.


    Kent wrapped his arm around her waist and tightened it a few points, and said in his old way, "Lexi,


    there''s something in this world called, ''money makes the devil go round''."


    Lexi clenched her teeth and couldn''t help but scream in her heart.


    This all evil rich people!


    Kent looked at her angry look extraordinarily happy, lowered his head on her little face a light peck.


    Joel, who had been neglected on the side, was unhappy and immediately rushed to the duo to start


    finding their presence.


    Lexi felt after this that she picked up the little one and took a few steps back, looking as if she


    wanted to draw a line in the sand with Kent.


    And even did not forget to chant in the little one''s ear, "Joel, you must not learn from your uncle in


    the future, so domineering sooner orter will scare his girlfriend!"


    Although she agreed, but not ready to do this, did not think, the marriage certificate has been in her


    still unanticipated time has led, I have to say, the man in front of too horrible.


    Kent listened to Lexi count his words innocently, "I am not afraid that you reject me so I will make


    the first move ......"


    "Then if I don''t agree to marry you, you can still find someone to rece me as the bride when the


    wedding takes ce, huh?"


    "That won''t work."


    Kent undyingly posted to argue, "My bride is only one of you, how can it be someone else, even if it


    is a substitute."


    He can''t wait for the whole world to know that this woman belongs to him now, so how could he let


    someone else be the bride?


    Lexi disbelieved skimmed and shook his head, "No, you even took my marriage license behind my


    back, such a thing, I believe you absolutely do out."


    "Then wife you have really wronged me ......"


    Wife!


    Lexi almost didn''t choke on her own saliva, looking up and ring sulkily at the man in front of her.


    Thetter gave her a yful burst ofpany, and assured her, "If you don''t like what I''m doing,


    then we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau again in person."


    Lexi looked at his shameless look and ground her teeth, "Fine, then we''ll go again, but instead of a


    marriage license, it''s a divorce license!"


    "Don''t ...... don''t!"


    Kent immediately did not agree, immediately stopped the action a serious thinking look, and then a


    hammer, "Then do not go, no matter how, your Lexi''s name has been printed in my ount book,


    escape can not escape!"


    He smiled wryly, as if he had already predicted this ending.


    Lexi was so angry that she stomped her feet, but when she met the man''s shining eyes, she lost all


    her temper.


    Joel sandwiched in the middle of the two, at this time can not help but immediately shivered a cold


    shiver, "Aunt, aunt, you two this point of life is simply the same as my DaddyMommy!"


    Let him be angry and angry, but there is no way.


    Kent immediately bent his eyes and smiled, "That''s because your aunt and I both love each other


    as deeply as your DaddyMommy does."


    "......"


    Joel immediately puffed up his little face and red at him with resentment, "Bad uncle! You''re not


    cute at all!"


    Now Kent simply forget the righteousness of the sex, where there is the initial treat him as a buddy


    ah?


    But, no matter what he thinks, Lexi and Kent are together and that is a fact that no one can change.


    Seeing the two of them in love, the little guy''s arms and legs struggled a bit, and Lexi immediately


    put him on the ground.


    Joel coolly tucked his pockets and said, "My godfather is here to see me back at the hotel, so if you


    two have nothing else to do, I''m going back!"


    "Where''s Zach?"


    Joel flipped out his phone and dialed a number, then twisted his head and said, "It''s in front of the


    amusement park."


    "Then I''ll drive you there."


    "I''m not a kid anymore, I''ll go by myself, you two hurry up and do what you need to do!"


    The little one urged repeatedly with a look of impatience.


    Lexi and Kent looked at each other, inexplicably thinking of things that should not be thought of up.


    Kent also contacted Zach afterwards and confirmed that he was indeed in the vicinity, which


    reassured him to go alone.


    The rowdy little guy finally went away for good, and Kent sped the little hand of the beloved one


    at his side.


    Lexi didn''t know what he was going to do, but followed him obediently.


    It was only when the two of them entered the Ferris wheel together that she reacted and couldn''t


    help but tease the man opposite her, "Are you a junior high school student? How dare you believe in


    such a childish legend."


    "Legend?"


    Kent looked at her with some confusion.


    "You don''t know?"


    Faced with Lexi''s astonishment, Kent was even more confused.


    Looking at the man''s bewildered and ignorant look, Lexi''s small face a, a moment of


    groundlessness.


    In that case, it was she who misunderstood the man in front of her ......


    Kent, however, was like a curious baby, asking after one another, "What legend?"


    "No, it''s nothing, I just said it off the top of my head ......"


    She covered her face and didn''t dare to look at the person across the table.


    The more she did, the more Kent couldn''t help but be curious, and also felt that Lexi was


    deliberately dropping his appetite for the same.


    Lexi finally couldn''t help but cry sarcastically, "I really just said that blindly, I just think it''s too childish


    ......"


    Her exnation was not at all convincing.


    When she didn''t say anything, Kent simply took out his own phone and searched for it.


    "Legend has it that if you kiss your sweetheart at the highest point of the Ferris wheel, the two will


    be together for life ......"


    "......"


    Lexi looked at the man holding the phone and reading the line word for word when he wanted to


    jump off the Ferris wheel immediately!


    After reading it out, Kent then took back his phone and looked at her meaningfully, "So, you were


    expecting this?"


    "I wasn''t expecting that!" Lexi turned red, "I''m just saying it casually, can you not take it seriously?"


    The little woman''s voice almost took on a pleading tone.


    Kent''s eyes were hot, "How can I not take something seriously when it''s rare that you''re


    interested?"


    Interested, my ass!


    Lexi couldn''t help but growl in her mind.


    Thetter gently swept her into his arms, a gentle under his eyes, "Lexi ...... In fact, whether it is a


    legend or otherwise, this life you promised me is destined to escape, no matter what, we will be


    together for life."


    Lexi''s eyes were hot, clenched her lower lip, and her heart was moved for a moment.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The next second, but see the man''s deep affection is no longer, but instead cupped her face


    ambiguously smiling.


    "But ...... since it''s a rare opportunity, you still have to practice it."


    As soon as the words left her mouth, her breath was instantly taken away!

 Chapter 737 - I promise you

    Chapter 737 - I promise you


    Lexi finds that Kent always has a way of surprising you before you have a chance to react, and then


    surprisingly staying.


    This also allows her to once again have to find that the person in front of her is really not have been


    in love, anything is as if thedybirds are drawing the gourd general, once the touch of a little


    unexpected things will be bewildered.


    It''s like this moment.


    But Kent is dumb, not stupid.


    No, Lexi could not resist once again.


    When the kiss ended, the Ferris wheel rose to its apex, and the two looked at each other, their clear


    eyes reflecting each other''s figures.


    Kent said cheerfully, "Happy now?"


    "Satisfied a head!" Lexi''s little face is red, but her mouth keeps chanting, "You suddenly kiss over, I


    don''t know what to do ......"


    "Then how about trying again ......"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lexi reached out in time to cover his mouth.


    Then ufortably lied, "This, wouldn''t it be a waste not to see such a beautiful view!"


    The two looked down, the view of therge yground all look clear, the children''s faces with a


    delighted smile, Lexi a moment of confusion, hands on the window.


    Kent rubbed the top of her head slowly said, "You know what? My father and my mother hit to meet


    the beginning of the eight characters do not match, my mother was pregnant before she knew, his


    heart already has someone else, and even, he also love the obsession ......"


    His voice was soft when he opened his mouth, so soft that it was almost inaudible.


    Lexi turned her head dully. He had never taken the initiative to bring up his affairs in front of him,


    and she guessed that perhaps he was reluctant to face it, so she never thought to ask.


    Kent smiled, ignoring her concerns.


    "At that time, my mother discovered his paranoid love, he was paranoid and imprisoned his


    beloved, and my mother, being kind-hearted, used all means to get her out, and at that time, my


    mother was alsoced with selfishness, she wondered if that woman was gone so that she could


    have her father''s love."


    But this is ultimately wrong. In Edward''s eyes, no one is better than Joanna.


    And the mother who let Joanna go is even more sinful, with Edward''s words, the mother from a


    thousand-year-olddy into an ordinary person, an ordinary person who can not find a regr job.


    Even if he had been born at that time can not save anything, Edward only recognize Joanna''s child,


    and he, but a sinful seed ......


    Lexi wordlessly sped his hand and did not speak.


    Thetter returned a smile and patted, "It''s okay, some things have long passed, and I have long


    been relieved, now and you say, just do not want to hide it from you."


    "Hmm."


    She nodded and leaned on his shoulder.


    Kent''s words continued, "After that, my mother became ill and died, and I went into an orphanage


    ......"


    "My mother always said that if she hadn''t fallen in love with him at first, she wouldn''t have lived as a


    human being, so, she gave me the name Kent."


    Originally, hisst name was Ford.


    But then he met Master Lewis, and I don''t know if it was a ghost or something else, he took the


    surname of Master Lewis, and after changing his surname, it was as if he had gotten rid of the


    shackles.


    But even so, Edward still did not look at him once, the eyes are still only Joanna ......


    He held her hand against the lips slowly fell a kiss, "Jane Huan, in fact, I do not have the perfect you


    imagine, I used to live worse than a dog, but also the bottom of this society''s scum."


    He slowly turned around and looked at her hotly, "Do you want more of me like this?"


    Lexi raised her eyes to look at him, the man asked very calmly, the heart also seems to have made


    a decision what general.


    In the next second, the little woman''s face sank and she raised her hand to pinch his cheek fiercely,


    "Kent, you''re still asking such things now, do you have no confidence in me or in yourself?"


    The man''s eyes shed, but he saw that the woman had alreadyughed out loud, and his eyes


    were iparably tender.


    She said, "Kent, I want you no matter what you look like, even if you are still a prodigal son I still


    love! I love you, a man named Kent, and the rest, has nothing to do with anyone ......"


    Kentughed lowly, and a light shed under his eyes.


    He held the little woman tightly into his arms a burst of emotion, "It seems to be so, but, even if you


    want to escape I will not let you escape."


    "Then what are you asking more than once? To test me?"


    "No."


    He shook his head, "Maybe my bones are carrying the same obsession as his. If you don''t ept it,


    I''m afraid I''ll lock you up the same way he did, for me alone to see and for me alone."


    His gaze was so hot that she simply could not move away.


    Lexi could not help but shiver a cold shiver, followed by a look of fear patted the chest, okay okay.


    Kent bent his eyes and hooked up a sly smile, "But I''m not like him, at least, I''ll find you a beautiful


    cage with furry handcuffs ......"


    "!!!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Lexi stared round and finally couldn''t hold it in, "Isn''t that perverted?"


    Howe she didn''t know when he had such a hobby?


    The man onlyughed and did not answer, conspiratorial, Lexi a jolt, and hastily drew back the


    hand.


    Thetter unrelentingly grabbed again, and also slowly spoke, "Don''t be afraid, I''m just saying."


    Lexi bristled, "But I think you''d do it if that day ever came!"


    She knew Kent too well for such a thing, and she really believed that he would do it.


    "Who knows?" Kent smiled, but did not think so, his thin lips on her pink lips dragonfly drop a quick


    kiss, "Lexi, the future is not always right for anyone to say even so I also know better than anyone, I


    just want you!"


    She was the only one who could move him, and once she lived like that, she could never be driven


    away.


    Lexi eyes radiant, falling in the window shining brightly.


    Half a secondter, she held his hand tightly and replied softly, "Me too."


    Even if ...... he is the devil she loves, she wants it!


    Kent deliberately general raised his hand and rubbed her little face, "So, if we go to hell are we


    going to go together?"


    "Bah!"


    Lexi immediately interrupted him, "No bullshit, we''re all still alive and well!"


    "Hmm."


    Kent nodded, cupped her face and rubbed it intimately, his voice full of maism, "I promise you


    that I won''t even casually say the words to leave you again."

 Chapter 738 Threats

    Chapter 738 Threats


    News of Kent''s proposal to Lexi reached Elena and Logan in less than half a day.


    At that moment, even if Elena and Logan in foreign countries stay morefortable can not stay,


    the wind and fire to return to the country.


    When she saw Kent, Elena couldn''t help but go up and beat her up, "You proposed and didn''t even


    say hello to us beforehand! It''s such an important moment, how dare you ......"


    "It''s just a proposal, you''ll be there when the wedding is over." Kent sped her hand in time and


    said in a good voice.


    Elena sent him a direct re, "Where''s Lexi?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "In thepany, pregnant, the airport is too far to here, save tossing and turning again should


    throw up."


    At these words, Elena then dropped the stigma.


    Pull open the car door, before you have time to react, only to see what seems to have shaken in


    front of you, the next second, a soft body has been attached to it.


    "Mommy!"


    Joel cried out at her.


    Elena then saw clearly that the person in her arms is her little one, then could not help but


    immediately hook a smile, "What''s wrong, so aggrieved, who bullied you?"


    "You!"


    "Me?" Elena was a little taken aback, "What did I do?"


    The little one skimmed his lips and looked at her sulkily, as if waiting for her to reflect on herself.


    Elena frowned simrly and was about to pursue the question in detail.


    A pair ofrge hands reached out, then, directly dragged the little one to another embrace.


    Logan''s face is cold, "Stay honest, don''t keep tossing your Mommy."


    A man''s familiar voice came from overhead, and Joel instantly changed his face.


    "Daddy! You still have the nerve to say that you were simply too cunning when you sneaked


    Mommy out of the country! Foul!"


    He even deliberately lied to him and made him think he had gone to New York!


    Logan raised an eyebrow, pretending not to know, "What, you didn''t already know that? I remember


    when Zach answered the phone and said you were having fun with Simon, and you didn''t even


    answer my calls."


    "......"


    Joel was so mentioned, vaguely remembered that there is indeed such a thing, and then could not


    help but feel weak.


    Elena was still in the bewildered stage and looked at the duo with some uncertainty, "Did you two,


    father and son, hide something from me again?"


    "No." The man answered quickly, without a moment''s hesitation.


    Elena didn''t believe it and her eyes fell on Joel''s body.


    Thetter, as if feeling the pressure from the top of his head, nodded sarcastically with his


    conscience and said, "Daddy''s right, how could we possibly hide it from you!"


    The little one said, and his little face quickly followed with a harmless smile.


    He put his arms around her and pouted, "Mommy, where did you go to y this time? Did you miss


    me ......"


    "Of course I do."


    Elena stroked the top of his head with a gentle look.


    Joel instantly straightened up and looked at her excitedly, his eyes glowing, "What about my


    present!"


    "A gift?"


    "Mmm! It''s the speciality!"


    "......"


    The corners of Elena''s mouth twitched, suddenly some dare not look directly at the innocent sight of


    the child in front of him.


    "Mommy......" the little one''s mouth turned up, pulling down his face innocently, "So, you''re not


    preparing anything for me?"


    Elena wanted to cry, she received a phone call from Kent when she immediately let Logan booked a


    flight back, full of thoughts about Kent''s proposal, where else to get.


    She looked at Logan somewhat innocently, silently asking him for help.


    This side, can not get the answer to Joelpletely down the small face, a hurt face.


    "So Mommy didn''t even think about me or care about me ......"


    "Of course not!" Elena gave a jolt and was busy denying it, "I didn''t mean that ......"


    "Joel."


    Logan looked at him sternly, causing the little guy to immediately retract his pursuit and shrug his


    little head down.


    Elena knew she was in the wrong and couldn''t help but tug on his sleeve, a little upset.


    I don''t want to see a quick sh of a sly smile under the man''s eyes, and his big hand then fell on


    top of the little one''s head, "Don''t worry, you Mommy forgot who won''t forget you, the gift is ready,


    just haven''t returned yet."


    "Really!?"


    The little one''s sullen appearance just now brought up the energy again.


    That eager gaze was ced on Elena''s body.


    The man''s hand didn''t know when it had touched her behind and gently pinched the soft flesh of her


    waist.


    She nodded while holding down his movements with one hand without moving, "Then of course,


    when has Mommy ever lied to you?"


    Joel was immediately happy to get a definite answer, and his little face was full of joyful colors.


    All the way back to Kent''s apartment the little guy couldn''t help but jump up and down with joy and


    humming a little tune.


    That happy and smug look makes Logan almost can''t help but go up and grab him and forbid him to


    be smug.


    Naive Elena beside her was saying nothing to let her do so, so she had to withdraw her eyes.


    Elena''s jetg was a bit bad, so she went to her room early, and Joel made a move to follow her in,


    but Logan grabbed her up.


    "Mommy is tired, don''t disturb her."


    "I''m not bothering, just going in to keep herpany."


    "Do you still want the gift or not?"


    "Think!"


    Joel immediately replied that Elena had specially prepared a gift for him, and of course he wanted it.


    Logan raised an eyebrow and his bony index fingernded on the couch not far away, "Go and stay


    honest if you want."


    "Oh."


    Joel did not dare toin and obediently sat down as he was told.


    But the afterglow has not forgotten to skim to him, after a while finally could not help but say, "You


    secretly abducted my Mommy, then you promised my sister when to give me?"


    Sister?


    The mention of this matter men''s eyes are a burst ofughter.


    Joel looked at his face and felt a strange feeling, his body shivered uncontrobly, "Daddy, you''re


    smiling like a fool in love on TV!"


    The man shed a stern, unsalty sweep of his eyes.


    Let him immediately and honestly sat down not dare to say anything.


    "If you want another little princess in the house, you better leave me and your Mommy alone."


    "But what if you''re lying to me and simply trying to secretly monopolize Mommy?"


    Joel looked at him with a look of disbelief.


    Thetter had a frank face, "Do you think that I would lie to you?"


    Joel stared at him seriously for a long moment, then nodded heavily and said, "Yes!"


    "......"


    Logan clenched his teeth, "You say another word and I''ll strangle you right now!"


    Joel was so frightened that he immediately protected his neck and looked at him sulkily, "Bad


    Daddy! Just threaten me."

 Chapter 739 Coincidental Encounter

    Chapter 739 Coincidental Encounter


    "It''s good advice."


    Joel beamed, clearly not believing his words.


    Logan looked at his arrogant look and couldn''t help but raise his hand and pinch his cheek, "What


    do you want by showing such a disdainful look to your father all day long?"


    "That''s not because Daddy you''re too possessive of Mommy!"


    "Yes?"


    "Of course!" Joel clenched his teeth, "I wouldn''t intentionally go against you if I didn''t."


    Logan hooked his lips in a smile, "So?"


    Joel''s little face almost bulged into a small bun, "So you abducted Mommy for so long, where is the


    little princess you promised me? It''s not like you''ve forgotten all about it."


    "How could I forget."


    The man''srge hands easily picked him up and pressed him in his arms, "This kind of thing is the


    need to wait patiently, and, not in a hurry, or else, scare the little baby, she will note."


    Joel gave him a contemptuous look, "Do you think I''m still a kid?"


    "......"


    Joel grabbed his arm and said word for word, "If Daddy can''t do it, then you''re too useless! I''ve


    given you so many opportunities, and you still don''t cherish them ......"


    "Jasper ."


    Joel gave a jolt and looked over.


    I only saw the man''s gloomy face, "Do you know what is the most important thing that a man cannot


    be mentioned?"


    "What ...... what?"


    "That''s questioning a man he can''t!"


    And apparently, Joel is now questioning his ability to do just that.


    Joel''s little face parted and he arrogantly said, "But that''s really what''s happening now, so if you


    have any opinions, you should just do it and show me!"


    "Small sample."


    Loganughed helplessly.


    I knew it was a provocation, but I still willingly admitted it.


    The big hand fell on the top of his head, like a promise, "Do not worry, promised you naturally will


    not go back, besides, I am more than you look forward to my little princess."


    "Hmph!"


    The little one climbed out of his embrace, and only then patted his thigh and said, "Well, I can also


    see that you are tired, so you don''t need to apany me, hurry up and go rest!"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Even if he wants to be brave, but the ochre under the eyes has long betrayed her.


    Logan responded, which led him back to his room.


    In order to avoid the little one will disturb, so before that already in the direct lock of the door


    backlocked up.


    And half a child estimated that the two are asleep in the past want to quietly push open the door to


    go in but was stopped outside the door of Joel''s little face immediately darkened.


    Could not help but once again clenched his teeth and let out a low curse, "This old, cunning old


    fox!"


    The mind is really well thought out!


    But even if there are moreints in the heart, in the end, it still does not help.


    Joel couldn''t, so he went back to the couch and turned on the TV and watched boringly.


    After a day of rest, Elena''s spirits had almost all been restored, just in time for Kent to give Lexi the


    day off and couldn''t help but take her straight to the mall.


    Lexi and Kent are both delicate people, but inevitably negligent in this kind of thing, this is not, a


    little bit of the children''s things are not prepared at home.


    So Elena just couldn''t look away and took Lexi straight to the mall to buy something for the kids.


    Lexi stopped at the door of the mother and baby store, could not help but a trance, then smiled a


    little embarrassed, "now to buy words, will not seem too early ah, the child is only a month old."


    "That also have to buy some ah, these things, basically just want to buy some, buy ced in the


    house does not take up space, so as not to think about itter suddenly to buy can not buy."


    Elena''s words are not without merit, but Lexi is ultimately a little embarrassed.


    Thetter dragged her in directly without saying a word, and the store was full of things for children,


    almost dazzling Lexi''s eyes.


    The maternal glory of the two is also at its best at this time of actualbat.


    After a round of indiscriminate buying almost all can not hold, and finally there is no way out, only to


    entrust the store people home delivery.


    Lexi tugged Elena''s hand to find a ce to rest, just when sweeping the goods did not feel tired, but


    now find that physical strength can not really keep up.


    Elena said slowly in her ear, "I know that you and Kent are both first time, but many times you have


    to let him apany you, although he is also studying now, but optics are useless, you always


    have to practice."


    Lexi nodded her head in a vain eptance.


    The duo''s juice soon went on, only to be followed by a dark shadow looming over the duo''s heads.


    Lexi looked up and a familiar figure immediately crashed into her field of vision immediately after.


    "Ms. Ka?"


    Ka tugged at her with a sneer, "Lexi, what did she mean by what she just said, you''re really with


    him aren''t you?"


    Elena looked at the person who suddenly appeared a little confused and couldn''t help but frown at


    Lexi, "Who is this?"


    "Kent''s friend." Lexi replied.


    The two of them are basically not in touch with each other now, or Kent is always indifferent every


    time they meet.


    But in front of Ka, she couldn''t say it was just a stranger.


    Ka was extremely unhappy with Lexi''s answer and skewered Elena, "Who are you?"


    "Me?"


    Elena could see at a nce that the woman in front of her was angry because of Kent, and her


    heart could not help but hook up a smile to secretly feel, it seems that although Kent''s emotional


    intelligence is a little lower, but it does not prevent someone from seeing him ah.


    "It''s just me and Lexi here, who are you going to ask if I don''t?" Ka rolled her eyes, as if she


    resented her dullness.


    Elena smiled, "Hi, I''m a friend of Lexi''s."


    "Heh!"


    Ka smiled stiffly, "Since we''re friends, I''m going to talk to Lexi for a while now, can you leave for a


    moment?"


    It sounds like a request, but the posture and tone of voice, but not a hint of request, but rather like


    giving orders!


    Elena nced at Lexi, who nodded and let go of her hand saying, "Just wait for me a few tables


    ahead, we''ll be done soon."


    "Hmm."


    Elena gave Ka a somewhat uneasy look, "Call me immediately if there''s anything."


    After all, she is still pregnant with her child, which to really move, she may not be able to ensure that


    she can protect her.


    Thinking of this, he found another seat and immediately sent a message to Logan.


    At this time, Logan, who is on the mahjong table, nced at the phone aside and immediately


    snapped off his cards and got up, "I have something to do, you guys y first."


    Kent can notply, a yanked his hand, "You are going to run away, how to settle this ount ah?"


    Thetter swept him with downcast eyes and motionlessly overturned all his mahjong.

 Chapter 740 Youre pregnant?

    Chapter 740 You''re pregnant?


    The moment Kent heard that Ka had stalked Lexi, he went after her without saying a word and


    held up Logan''s car as he was leaving.


    Thetter lowered the window and smiled harmlessly, "Not more to fight?"


    "Three short of one to y what to y!" Kent squirmed, "Besides, my wife is being watched I can


    still sit at ease and y mahjong I don''t know how big this heart has to be!"


    Said, but see Logan clothes smiling look, can not help but reach out and pat the car door, "open the


    door!"


    Thetter then unlocked the car unhurriedly, Kent a jolt, immediately pulled open the door and got


    into the car.


    Lexi is biting the straw with afortable look, but Ka in front of her is already jealous and red-


    eyed.


    "Lexi, didn''t you promise me that you wouldn''t be with him? Have you even forgotten all the things


    you said!


    "Yes?"


    "How dare you deny it?"


    Ka red at her, hating her for this look too.


    Lexi put down her juice, "I only said at first that if Kent had someone else in his heart, I would


    certainly do so without disturbing his private life and without causing him any trouble."


    But now the truth is that she and Kent are in love.


    If this is the case, then why should she continue to keep her feelings hidden?


    Ka pounded her fist on the table in anger, only to have her own hand scratch in pain the next


    second.


    She clenched her teeth, "Lexi, you''re clearly being forceful! Three years, I never wanted to stir up


    the two of you or get involved between you two, I thought he would give me a perfect answer, but


    ......"


    Finally why three years, they are finally together, she hates, but also hate themselves not to fight!


    Lexi opened her mouth, "Ms. Ka ......"


    "Don''t you shout at me!" She looked up at her slyly, "When you shout at me, my whole body gets


    nauseous!"


    "Ka, I know there are things you don''t like to hear and don''t want to hear, but even so, I''m going


    to say them anyway."


    Lexi clenched her hands and made a decision in her mind.


    And Ka looked at her warily, with an extremely ugly face.


    "Everything in this world can be forced, but only feelings cannot be forced. If the person Kent carries


    in his heart today is you, I will never disturb you."


    But now it turns out that Kent doesn''t love her, and she has no choice.


    Ka just felt an overwhelming sting as she listened to her words, "So, is this your way of mocking


    me now?"


    Because she''s a loser, she''s now entitled to scream in her face?


    Lexi shook her head, "I don''t, and never have, thought of it that way."


    "What you think in your heart only you know!"


    "......"


    Lexi knows that she has a problem in her heart, and did not say anything else, just shrugged,


    "Whatever you think, I have said what I should say, as for how to think, and you say the same, only


    you know."


    She slowly got up and smiled at her, then tried to walk away.


    Ka''s heart is not yet ventted, but see her about to escape, subconsciously immediately


    reached out and dragged her.


    Lexi was unprepared and her body was pulled against the table.


    Fortunately, the men also moved quickly and blocked in time in front of the small of the stomach.


    Her movements fell clearly into Ka''s eyes and she stared incredulously, "You''re pregnant?"


    "Let her go!"


    A crisp female voice came, and the next second, Ka''s hand tugging at Lexi was violently ripped


    away.


    Elena kept an eye on the movement, and when she saw that something was wrong, she


    immediately rushed up to stop her movements and blocked Lexi''s body.


    At this point, Ka''s mind was all on Lexi''s body.


    Those good-looking eyes almost fell out, but even so still relentlessly pursued, "Lexi! Are you really


    pregnant with his child!


    "Enough of you!" Elena snarled out, stopping her from moving, "I don''t know what kind of


    involvement you''ve had with Kent, but as far as I know, Kent only has Lexi on his mind!"


    "Who are you and who are you to stop me?"


    "Who I am is none of your business."


    "Since it''s not a rted person that''s even more irrelevant to what''s going on between us."


    Kaughed coldly and with amazing strength, she actually pushed the person in front of her


    away directly.


    Elena has not been subjected to such aggression for a long time, and her little face sank with it.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ka quickly rushed to Lexi''s front and grabbed her cor tightly, "Lexi, are you really pregnant?


    You''ve only been together for a short time, how can you be pregnant so soon!"


    She couldn''t help but be mad at the thought that Kent would break the three-year promise!


    She struggled for three years, originally thought she would get his love, but in the end not only did


    not get even had to watch him happy ......


    Lexi, on the other hand, had done nothing to gain his pity, on what basis? Because they spend time


    together? Or is it because she secretly used some means?


    Lexi sped her hand to keep her from otherwise overreacting, "Ka, I don''t want to hurt you, but,


    don''t go too far!"


    "Not hurting me?"


    Sheughed, her face full of sarcasm.


    "Lexi, do you know how fake you really look now! You cheated Kent''s love on one hand, but on the


    other hand, you''re telling me you don''t want to hurt me? Is that what you don''t want to hurt?"


    Her gaze fell on the small of her back as if it were quenched with poisonous juice.


    Lexi''s grip on her tightened a few points, making it impossible for her to break free.


    The silence undoubtedly sparked Ka''s fuse, and she looked hatefully at the still-burgeoning belly,


    with that nasty thought coiling in her mind.


    She thought that if the child was gone, Kent would definitely see something clearly, and she would


    never allow her to be that arrogant!


    Lexi had been staring at her face and immediately reacted to something when she saw that sh of


    gloom.


    Before she could move her hands a reverse shear, the next second, an over-the-shoulder drop, the


    woman''s body fell to the ground with a dull sound and a cry of pain came.


    The movement of the three people made the people in the store look over, Ka fell to the ground


    in pain, the internal organs are almost dislocated, but now it is clenched teeth to get up and point at


    her hate, "Lexi! You bitch!"


    Lexi twitched her lips, "You were the one who tried to make the first move on me."


    "You''re full of shit!" Ka raged like a brutal victim in front of everyone, "You stole the man I love,


    and now you''re even hitting me, do you have any semnce of conscience left!"


    Once these words came out, all the strange eyes in the store instantly all put on Lexi''s body.

 Chapter 741 - What are you?

    Chapter 741 - What are you?


    Lexi looked at Ka''s unreasonable appearance look unusually calm, but Ka grabbed her dead,


    "Lexi, I tell you, you so rude woman is not worthy to apany his side."


    Elena frowned, "She doesn''t deserve it, do you?"


    "I said, it''s not your turn to talk!"


    Ka red at her fiercely, "I see you are her friend must also be a wayward person, not something


    good!"


    Something?


    Elena raised an eyebrow, she had been denigrated countless times by Emma and had used all


    kinds of nasty words, but the word ''thing'' was new.


    Ka looked at a passerby backing her up and immediately got arrogant, all with a viin''s mouth


    on her face.


    "Lexi, you promised me you wouldn''t do anything, but now you''ve gone back on your word, you''re a


    viin!"


    "We truly love each other, and it''s not your turn to tell us what to do."


    "Truly love each other?" Ka snickered, "If you really think so, that''s a big joke! You dare say you


    didn''t fool him by spending time with him day and night?"


    Elena gave her a sidelong nce, unimpressed, "How could he be moved if there wasn''t mutual


    affection?"


    "That''s her using trickery!"


    "What''s the n?"


    "Nothing to do with you."


    Ka only said this once she encountered a question she couldn''t answer, and Elena couldn''t help


    but stroke her forehead and get a headache.


    Lexi watched Ka''s antics in silence, her expression always clear and cold, "Ka, after three


    years, do you still not know what it''s like to love someone?"


    "I don''t understand, but it''s better than you pretending to be here!"


    "......"


    Ka said, turning her head and adding to the store''s rhetoric about what was wrong with Lexi.


    A flurry of disdain and contempt left Lexi at a loss for words.


    Elena didn''t even think about it and blocked in front of Lexi with a few sneers, "They say inte


    violence and gossip can kill a person, once upon a time I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it, each


    of you are only listening to one person''s one-sided words and are pointing fingers and making


    comments!"


    "So is she justified in being a mistress?" Someone choked back in defiance.


    Lexi took Elena''s hand, not wanting to cause trouble.


    But Elena has been spoiled by Logan for so many years, and now she can''t help but be insulted by


    Lexi.


    A sharp eye swept over, causing the person who opened his mouth to immediately silence.


    Elena slowly went up and stopped in front of the man, "Which eye did you see that she made a


    mistress?"


    "She ...... she said." The man pointed weakly at Ka.


    Elena nodded, and looked at the man in front of the woman, the two stood in a hot frame, the man


    will protect her, fearing that she would do the same.


    "You believed what she said, so what if I now say in front of everyone that you''re a mistress and


    took someone else''s man?"


    The woman who was humiliated had a sh of anger on her face and held back a half-hearted


    sentence, "You fart!"


    "Then I think you are the one who is talking nonsense here!"


    What makes her believe Ka''s one-sided story? And she can''t talk about her?


    Is there any justice in this world?


    The woman was choked up and couldn''t say a word for half a day.


    Elena gave her a faint look , and then looked at the man, "A word of advice to you, behave at least


    in to know how to learn to behave first, not be fooled like a fool!"


    "You ......"


    The woman got angry and looked like she was going to say something back.


    Lexi looked over instantly, overpoweringly so that she didn''t dare to move.


    Just now Lexi that beautiful over-the-shoulder drop are still circling in her head, how dare to speak


    easily again.


    After a burst of ufortable, the man finally couldn''t hold his face and got up and grabbed his


    girlfriend on his side and fled.


    Seeing that the situation seems to have changed, the other people in the store did not dare to make


    a move, snapped back to their seats and pretended not to see anything, nothing happened.


    Ka saw that the people who wanted to help themselves instantly all shrank back, and


    immediately got weak.


    "You ...... you ......"


    She stood still and clenched her teeth, "Even so, I won''t let you get together easily!"


    Lexi raised a nice willow eyebrow, "As you wish."


    Ka clenched her hand and looked at her with hatred, "Lexi, you better pray Kent doesn''t get sick


    of you!"


    If not, she would have hunted her to the ends of the earth!


    "Then you can rest assured." Elena immediately hooked Lexi''s shoulders, the small face are


    frowning, "Kent a door to Lexi''s body, do not bother you."


    She said, suddenly thought of what general curved eyes, "Right, there is one thing I''m afraid I forgot


    to tell you."


    Ka blushed, vaguely thinking it wasn''t a good thing.


    Just because she doesn''t want to hear it doesn''t mean Elena doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Besides, she had the bad intention to tell her.


    But seeing the little woman with a harmless smile all over her face, the words she spat out were like


    knives stabbing her violently in the chest.


    "Ms. Ka, next month Kent and Lexi''s wedding will be held, when the timees, can wait for


    your great pleasure, also, the wedding invitation I will specially tell Kent to send it to you then."


    "You!"


    Elena''s words were undoubtedly a deliberate attempt to provoke her.


    And apparently, she was alsopletely enraged, a face a bruise.


    Elena looked at her with a smile and took Lexi''s hand and said, "Let''s go."


    She looked down at the clock and was a little disturbed by how slow Logan wasing.


    If not for Lexi''s hand-to-handbat, she might have been bullied!


    I can''t help but think about how I''m going to find Logan when I get back.


    The two did not and Ka continue to dy the mind, but Ka did not want to give up so easily,


    gritted her teeth and stepped on the high heels and quickly chased up.


    "Wait for me, you guys!"


    Ka caught up with Elena in one quick stride and sped her hand.


    Elena turned around, but saw that the woman had raised her hand and a p was about to fall.


    At that moment, she was so scared that she subconsciously closed her eyes, and her heart almost


    jumped out of her throat!


    Ryokyu ......


    The expected pain did note, she opened her eyes in surprise and blinked violently, not knowing


    when, a man''s body has blocked in front of her, sping Ka''s wrist in the air.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The man''s face was gloomy, his hands applied slight force, and her face turned white with the pain.


    "You ...... who are you ......"


    Ka clenched her teeth and looked up, only to find another familiar man standing beside the man.


    Kent!

 Chapter 742 - Growing old together with white heads

    Chapter 742 - Growing old together with white heads


    "K......Kent?"


    Only then did Ka react, busily reining in her arrogance, with a touch of panic on her face.


    Logan squeezed her hand a little tighter, which made her notice that she was still in the grip of the


    tall man in front of her.


    Her pitiful eyes fell on Kent, "Kent ...... you have to help me, they are all bullying people!"


    "Bullying by force?" Loganughed coldly and waved her off directly, "I think you''re the one who


    was going to do it just now!"


    "I ......"


    Ka was wronged, it was her being enraged and that''s why she panicked.


    She didn''t know how to exin, and she was almost crying in anxiety at this moment.


    "Kent, instead of helping me, you''re helping the three of them, you ......"


    "They are my family, if I don''t protect them, can''t I protect you?"


    "Family?"


    Lexi suddenly froze and looked dumbfounded at Elena and Logan.


    Elena snuggled into Logan''s arms and skimmed her lips, "Howe it took so long to arrive, you


    had to make a heroic rescue before you were happy?"


    "Don''t dare."


    Logan patted her little head, "There was a car ident on the way so it was blocked."


    But also fortunately, nothing happened to her.


    If he dyed causing her face more than a five-finger mark, not to mention Joel did not let him go,


    I''m afraid that even he did not forgive himself.


    Elena''s mind is not on the other body, instead of noticing the word car ident he said, there was


    some tension pulling and tugging him up and down to look around, seeing that it''s okay this is finally


    relieved down.


    "Then you give me a phone call on ah,e in such a hurry, what if something really happens?"


    Listening to her chiding general chanting, Logan''s heart was extraordinarily ironic, and his mood


    followed a burst of good.


    But the chanting in his ears kept going, so he couldn''t help but remind him in a nice voice, "Didn''t


    you just think I was slow ining?"


    "How is that the same?" Elena immediately looked at him with round eyes sulking, "No talking back


    to me!"


    "Okay, I won''t say ......"


    Logan answered in a loud voice, where to offend the little ancestor in front of him ah.


    Kent on the side of the general disgust shaking body elbow bumped Logan''s, "I say, this is still a


    large public, you guys can not be so mushy?"


    He and Lexi have never seen such intimacy, and when they look at their appearance, they can''t


    help but be a little jealous.


    Logan''s big hand, easily brought the small woman into the arms of the Rinzai said, "you own out of


    the peach blossom on their own to wipe their asses clean, save even with my woman also suffer."


    "......"


    Kent gritted his teeth with hatred, "I''m still your brother-inw! If you dislike me so much, I''ll make


    my sister divorce you!"


    "You try?"


    The man''s cold eyes are intimidating.


    Kent where he dared to say anything, beamed and shrugged, "OK, gotta gotta gotta, you go."


    A Ka, it''s not like he can''t handle it.


    Elena saw the situation and wanted to take Lexi with her, Kent was quick to stop, "Don''t worry, I can


    still protect Lexi."


    "I believe you have a ghost!" Elena rolled her eyes.


    Lexi, however, nodded and pushed Elena''s hand away , "It''s okay, we''ll just go backter for the two


    of us."


    She is not insensitive, a nce at Logan''s mind, where still dare to continue to follow ah.


    Elena did not distinguish the difference, just followed and responded to, "Then Logan and I will do


    the grocery shoppingter, make yourselvesfortable."


    The words just fell, Logan could not wait any longer, directly grabbed the little woman and went to


    the house, without any intention of stopping.


    Kent looked at the two backs of the long-hauled one for a long time before he withdrew his gaze.


    And at this point, Ka has long been frozen in ce.


    Listen to the words of a few people and get along with a burst of ice cold carried out the whole body,


    she just want to hit the person, is Kent''s sister?


    The thought of it makes her want to buy regret pills!


    If she had known, she would not have been so rude to Elena, and even insulted her in front of Lexi,


    which ......


    While she was still chagrined, Kent had already looked at her again, "Ka, I''ve made it very clear


    that it''s impossible between you and me, so why do you still want to take a shot at Lexi!"


    "I didn''t." She shook her head anxiously, "She started it by hitting me, so many people were


    watching, and she just took me down!"


    Kent looked over at Lexi, but saw no denial from the other side.


    Ka immediately pointed at her and continued, "Look, she admitted it herself, you can''t me me,


    I was just defending myself at best!"


    "Then it was inevitably you who started the trouble." Kent knows her too well and is familiar with her


    nature!


    Ka looked at the man she loved the most looking at her like that, her heart also followed a


    sudden pain.


    "Kent, is this a case of you not believing me?"


    "Are you worthy of my trust?"


    Ka did not answer, indeed, as he said, she did it on purpose, but she was reluctant to make him


    feel so ......


    After taking a deep breath, she looked at him somewhat sadly, "So, you are determined to be good


    together with this person in front of you, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Kent tightened his grip on Lexi''s hand, "We''re already married, now it''s just a matter of formality."


    And in the future, she will be on his ount forever!


    In Kent''s life, there will be no divorce, only widowhood!


    Ka''s body swayed, standing as if she had suffered a major blow.


    She gritted her teeth and pulled the corners of her mouth, "I get it, I get it all ......"


    "I will never exist in your world, it''s been just wishful thinking on my part until now ......"


    She smiled and took a few steps back, "From now on, I wish you to grow old and be together


    forever!"


    "Thanks."


    Kent hooked his lips and brought Lexi into his arms, dering his ownership in general, "I hope


    that''s what you think in your heart too!"


    "Who knows?" She smiled coldly.


    Kent frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    Lexi tugged on his sleeve and whispered, "Let''s go."


    She also didn''t want to fall into Ka''s eyes that she was showing off.


    Kent knew what she was thinking and nodded his head and wrapped his arm around her waist and


    left in a big way.


    But in the moment of turning around ignore the hardened poisonous juice behind the gloomy eyes!


    Elena took a long, faint breath as she got into the car, and only then did her eyes fall on the man on


    the side.


    "It''s a good thing you came just in time, otherwise, I would have thought I was going to get beaten


    up."


    said, with another burst of celebration.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And the man on the side had already sunken his face!

 Chapter 743 - Gambling

    Chapter 743 - Gambling


    A cold breath on the side of the attack, Elena this is an afterthought to remember what, instantly


    weakened.


    The afterglow nced at the man on the side, and sure enough, the cold air wasing from the


    man at his side.


    "Logan ......"


    She whispered, "Is ...... I wrong this time?"


    "Or what?"


    Logan raised an eyebrow and looked at her good-naturedly.


    Just now in front of Kent, he naturally had to give her some face, plus he was really heartbroken


    tight, but at this time the two were alone, which finally did not hide his anger.


    Elena skimmed her lips and hugged his arm for a while, "Okay, then I''m wrong, okay?"


    She didn''t let Ka bully her on purpose either.


    "If I hadn''t arrived just now, would you have been standing there waiting to be beaten?" The man''s


    face looked a little ugly.


    Elena immediately shook her head, "No way, you do note Lexi will also boxing, she will help


    me!"


    "But she didn''t react to it can really hit you in the face."


    "......"


    Elena knew she was in the wrong and weakly shrank her head.


    Logan machine imperceptible light sigh, seems to be helpless.


    The little woman took the opportunity to continue to pampering, "I really know wrong, next time do


    not dare to ......"


    The man pursed his lips without saying anything.


    Elena''s red lips came up to his face and pressed a kiss, "I was wrong, I was so wrong ......"


    "That''s it?"


    "What?"


    "That''s not going to get rid of me with that kind of sincerity."


    Logan narrowed his eyes, looking as if he was waiting for her to admit her mistake again.


    Elena bit her lower lip and finally couldn''t help but carefullye up to his face, followed by a gentle


    kiss that fell on his thin lips.


    The man''s breath tightened, subconsciously sped her movements to prevent her from escaping,


    and also obediently deepened the kiss.


    How would Elena know he was so cunning? She panicked and tapped him on the shoulder a few


    times without relief.


    At the end of the day, the small body also finally softened andpromised in a silent manner.


    A question rests, Elena''s eyebrows are with a little crystal, small face up bulging, pink fist also


    followed the trend pounded in his chest, "I see you clearly want to take advantage of me!"


    Logan was not impressed, but instead caught the doubt in her words and whispered, "So, you


    suspect me?"


    A chill at the back.


    Elena hastily waved her hands to deny it, "No, I didn''t think so!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." The little woman had a sincere face, "Don''t you even believe me?"


    Logan hooked his lips and didn''t agree.


    Elena hummed, "In that case, then you have to trust me wholeheartedly before you are allowed to


    maintain a skeptical attitude towards my words!"


    "Good."


    "So are you forgiving me now?"


    Her eyshes were long, her body was just lying on his body, her face came very close, flickering,


    seemingly tugging at his heartstrings, making his heart itch for a while.


    Logan was silent for a moment before he slowly said, "That question, remains to be examined."


    "......"


    Elena got depressed, "You are not allowed to go too far!"


    "I haven''t punished you yet, and I haven''t made you remember something, so how can I just give


    up?"


    The man''s words sounded like something else, and Elena followed suit and immediately raised her


    guard.


    "What are you trying to do here?"


    "You guess?"


    Logan always smiled, with a harmless face, and just got closer and closer.


    Elena''s body also followed the silent retreat back to the passenger seat, a look to slip out of the car


    at any time in general.


    Logan was smart enough to lock the car directly, leaving her with nothing to hide.


    The woman''s scalp tingled, always feeling that it was not so easy and simple.


    Soon, Logan practiced the uneasiness in her mind.


    Only to see those big hands reaching over, followed by dragging her back again the next second.


    Elena''s heart stuttered, followed by a slight pain in her small buttocks.


    At that moment, she wanted to find a hole in the ground and forget about it.


    She actually ...... got her ass kicked!


    She has lived for so many years ......


    Logan warned, "Next time, I''ll just pick your pants off."


    "!!!"


    The little woman immediately shrank to the corner to protect her little buttocks sulking and ring at


    him, "All the evil rich big man!"


    "I''m your man." Logan corrected kindly.


    "Not at all!"


    Where is the man who spanked her!


    When she thought about it, Elena couldn''t help but cover her face again, a pang of shame.


    Logan watched her reaction with a burst of satisfaction and started the car silently.


    When she returned home, Elena''s heart was still angry, and now the more she thought about it, the


    more depressed she became.


    Logan then apologized repeatedly, "Okay, it''s my fault, next time I won''t even do that."


    "Do you want a next time!?"


    The little woman''s harsh eyes instantly flew over like knives.


    Logan was so innocent that he had to shrug his head off and continue to admit his mistake.


    Joel came out to greet the two of them and was immediately happy to see Logan looking like he


    had done something wrong and had been taught a lesson.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Daddy, you have to admit your mistakes when you do something wrong, or else I''ll have to say


    you''re wrong in front of Mommy!"


    The little guy''s face was all viinous arrogance, and it made Logan''s teeth itch.


    "Madam ......"


    He shouted softly, his eyes falling on Elena on the couch.


    Thetter was having a temper tantrum and grunted and looked away.


    Joel saw this and immediately couldn''t help but be curious, grabbing Logan and asking, "Daddy,


    what exactly did you do to Mommy, I haven''t seen Mommy really angry with you yet."


    This is the first time.


    Logan''s eyes twitched at the corners and he couldn''t help but smile, but he didn''t answer.


    Elena is moving with him at this moment, and he dares to say that he is touching the tiger''s ass on


    the head of the taiyoung?


    Joel, who couldn''t get an answer, was as anxious as a schoolboy who couldn''t get an answer, and


    kept shaking his arm to pursue the question.


    Elena on the side had already blushed again.


    Logan had no choice but to say perfunctorily, "This is a matter for adults, children are not allowed to


    get involved."


    "Well ......"


    The little one is so angry that his little face is like a bun.


    Logan wouldn''t talk, so he went and pestered Elena.


    I don''t want thetter not only not to say, but also copsed the face, a serious face, and even his


    little heart followed the trembling.


    Then the small body was picked up by Elena and walked to Logan''s front and shoved a brain


    directly to the man in front of him.


    He also gamely dropped a sentence, "I think you two can live on your own from now on!"

 Chapter 744 - Spilling the beans

    Chapter 744 - Spilling the beans


    Logan and Joel looked at each other, nced at each other, and then disgusted general quickly


    away from each other.


    Joel jumped out of Logan''s arms and immediately went looking for Elena, that hot, like a pampered


    pet.


    Elena''s heart also followed immediately melted, where there is still thinking about the other,


    immediately held him in his arms.


    Logan watched the mother and son from afar, and his heart ate up the taste, and he hated to shrink


    and stay in Elena''s arms.


    A sudden tap on his back, Kent''s demonic face followed immediately in front of his eyes, "What are


    you looking at that''s so fascinating?"


    He followed the man''s line of sight, but saw both Elena and Joel.


    He couldn''t help but have a knowing expression on his face, "I say, you''re not envious of that little


    guy, are you?"


    "So what if it is?"


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk ......"


    Kent shook his head for a while.


    Lexi reached behind and patted him on the head, "What are you doing here, there are a bunch of


    dishes on the table, take them in and wash and cut them up."


    Kent just remembered this little ancestor behind him, and quickly turned around with a yful smile


    and a slight bow, "Chirp, I''ll go now!"


    "......"


    Lexi looked at her look and couldn''t help but send him a direct nk stare.


    Thetter was a rxed andfortable look.


    Lexi watched Kent enter the kitchen before smiling at Logan, "Mr. Brown, I''m sorry about today."


    "What?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, Ka wouldn''t have been angered or even had to move against Elena ......"


    "Nothing to do with you."


    "But it''s really because of me ......"


    Lexi wanted to say something else, but Logan had already raised his hand to interrupt her.


    "Elena has the intention to protect you is also to take you as one of their own, since this is the case,


    then she also has her own ideas, if I me you, it bes my fault."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "No, you are justifiably ming me, after all, if you and Kent had not appeared in time, I might not


    really have reacted."


    That said, Lexi is also a little guilty.


    Logan didn''t take it too seriously and patted her shoulder, "It''s okay, don''t worry about it."


    Lexi''s lips twitched, and Logan had returned a reassuring look that left her literally unable to say


    anything else.


    In the kitchen, Kent calls out her name.


    Logan let go of his hand and said, "Go ahead."


    "Hmm."


    Lexi nodded and returned a smile, "Thank you."


    Logan nodded slightly, then did not forget to admonish, "In the future, these words, or do not let her


    hear, lest she hear feel raw."


    Lexi''s movements paused, which then dawned on her.


    It was also at this point that she understood that the man in front of her really cared about Elena.


    Even, even dating or other will stand in her perspective.


    Kent seemed to get no answer and shouted again.


    Lexi didn''t have time to think about it, so she hurriedly answered and went into the kitchen.


    Once inside Kent moved a stool for her to sit on and she looked at it for a moment, "What does that


    mean?"


    "You just sit back and watch me cook."


    "......"


    Lexi wants to hit.


    "You called me in and you''re just going to let me sit here dry?"


    She thought he was shouting so urgently because he thought something was wrong with him, but it


    turned out that nothing was wrong!


    Kent stopped washing the dishes in his hands, "How can it be that simple, I''m not seeing you being


    haunted by that big devil Logan? I''m afraid you''ll be bullied by him."


    After all, Elena had almost been bullied today because of Ka, and ording to what he knew


    about Logan''s nature, he really didn''t believe he wouldn''t take it to heart .


    Lexi looked down and thought about what Logan had just said and couldn''t help but say, "You''re


    measuring a gentleman''s heart with a little man''s heart."


    "That''s because you don''t know Logan well enough."


    Logan this person everything is good, but once touched Elena''s matter will be a mess, and even six


    rtives do not recognize ......


    Lexi was silent for a moment before she looked up and smiled, "No, it''s you who doesn''t know him


    well enough."


    They all think he is indifferent, but ignore that he is also an ordinary person.


    Kent crouched down, level with her, "Was it something he just said?"


    "It''s not because of that either, but I think ...... he really cares about Elena and that''s why he won''t


    get mad at us."


    Because ......


    Elena treats them as if they are family, as friends.


    "Little fool." Kent wanted to touch the top of her head, but his hands were wet, so he just withdrew


    his movements.


    Lexi arched her eyes, "In fact, you have known Logan for so many years, you should also


    understand what kind of person he is, although he will be angry, but will not be serious."


    "Hey!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    As Lexi was talking, Kent had interrupted her.


    Kent quickly wiped his hands and held her face somewhat sulkily, "Lexi, if you praise another man


    like that in front of me, I''ll be jealous!"


    "What are you jealous of?" Lexiughed.


    "For speaking as if you know him well."


    "It doesn''t matter." Besides, she only just found out about it.


    Kent did notply, and hugged her tightly, and could not resist dropping a few kisses on her


    forehead intimately.


    Lexi only felt a pang of shyness and was busy pushing him away, "Okay, you''re not allowed to make


    a scene."


    "No fuss, just want to hug you."


    "A big man, what are you pouting about?"


    "Howe men can''t be pampered?" Kent said perkily.


    Lexi couldn''t talk him out of it, so she threw up her hands in surrender, "Okay, okay, so do you want


    to cook or not?"


    "To."


    "Then get up!"


    "No!"


    "......"


    Lexi took a look at the big man wrapped around her body, like arge dog that can''t be pulled apart,


    extremely pampered and clingy.


    A small hand reached out and rubbed his floppy hair and whispered, "Even if I don''t eat, the child in


    my belly has to eat!"


    At that, Kent finally let go of his hand obediently.


    Thepany is still somewhat fond of her pink lips again and dropped a quick kiss on them before


    resting.


    Lexi watched his actions with some sudden tears andughter, "I dare say you are putting the child


    first, huh?"


    "No, that''s our child, and you''re just as important as he is."


    Lexi does not believe his bullshit, just now urged him not to let go, mention the child and softened.


    Kent cast a meaningful look, "If you don''t believe me, we can discuss this issue properly and


    seriously."

 Chapter 745 Not a good man

    Chapter 745 Not a good man


    Lexi did not believe his bullshit and pushed him away with a push.


    Kent then willingly went to make dinner.


    Ka left the cafe and went back to think about it all night, and the next morning she asked


    someone to get Elena''s contact information and set up a meeting.


    Elena also did not tell Lexi, to save her worry, and Logan, more can not say, so find an excuse to go


    out.


    Ka''s appointment is a music restaurant, the atmosphere is quite good, perhaps because she


    cleared out in advance, therge restaurant only waiters, and ...... her in the corner.


    "Ms. Ka?"


    Elena came forward and said a friendly hello.


    Thetter lifted her face, changing her previous attitude, and instead greeted her with a smile, "Miss


    Bush, you''re really here, I thought I couldn''t get an appointment with you."


    "Someone made a special appointment, it''s not good to brush you off."


    Ka''s smile deepened and she poured a few sses of wine in front of herself, "I was too


    impulsive yesterday, I''m here to apologize to you and drink three sses of wine to myself!"


    With that, the spicy white wine just went into her belly.


    Elena guffawed and just looked at her.


    Ka finished her drink with a wipe of her mouth and a spontaneous look.


    "Miss Bush, I''ve had all three cups, so I''m sincere, right?"


    "Sincerity I see, but ...... don''t know what Ms. Ka wanted to do by calling me out on such a trip


    specifically?"


    She didn''t believe that the man in front of her was just going to apologize.


    Kaughed, looking embarrassed at being crushed.


    Elena simply also opened the door, "are understanding people, you and I do not need to be


    restrained, what is straightforward to say."


    "No ......" Ka was a little anxious, "I really just apologized, what happened yesterday was my


    fault, I just got too angry because of Lexi, that''s why I brought you along with me. ......"


    With that, she was chagrined again.


    That said, Elena did vaguely understand something.


    Dare I say that the person in front of me is trying to please her?


    Ka didn''t notice the sh of realization in her eyes and just asked the waiter to serve the food.


    "Miss......"


    "There''s no need to call Miss Bush." Elena struck her words.


    Ka''s face lit up with joy, "Then I''ll just call you Elena!"


    Elena shook her head, "I''m married, you can call me Mrs. Brown or ......Mrs. Brown."


    The rusty words were just out of her mouth, Ka could not bear to gnash her silver teeth, but her


    face was obstinately stiff with a smile, "Yes, yes, Mrs. Brown ......"


    In the heart, but also can not help but be disgusted.


    Elena smiled lightly, "I feel your sincerity, and I received your apology, besides, it''s just a few small


    fights, I don''t take it to heart."


    "Really?"


    Ka looked at her with an expectant face.


    Thetter nodded, "Hardly, do you think I''m that petty?"


    "No, no!" Where Ka dared to admit it.


    Elena nodded harmlessly in a burst of satisfaction, "In that case, I''m relieved, I thought you hated


    me too because of what happened yesterday."


    "How is that possible!" Ka heard the words and immediately denied it, "In my opinion, you are a


    very good person, it''s all because I was too impulsive, that''s why I misunderstood you."


    "It doesn''t matter, and I don''t take it to heart."


    Although Elena said so, but Ka did not let go of the heart of the defense, always stared at her,


    half a sound before unhurriedly withdrew his eyes.


    The food was served quickly and Elena''s eyebrows jumped.


    The heart can''t help but be amazed at Ka''s tactics, a day''s time, not only got her contact


    information, and even her favorite dishes were investigated together, so I''m afraid this person''s


    power is not small.


    As if Ka did not see her sh of difference, the corners of her lips hooked and pushed all the


    dishes in front of her, "I didn''t know what to eat, so I just took the initiative and ordered some."


    "It''s okay, it''s all the food I love." She swept her off her feet, "Quite thoughtful."


    The second half of the sentence, however, does not know what it refers to.


    Ka''s smile deepened as she watched her eatingfortably before she finally tensed up and


    spoke tentatively, "Mrs. Brown, I wonder if you know anything about Lexi ......?"


    Sure enough, it''s here.


    Elena lowered her eyes and put down her chopsticks pretending not to know, "Lexi?"


    "Right."


    "I can''t say I understand, but if Kent likes it, then there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "But ...... but aren''t you worried that Lexi will treat you badly in the future? And aren''t you worried


    that she''ll cheat on Kent?"


    Elena picked up her chopsticks again and looked like she didn''t care, "What are you afraid of? If


    he''s cheated, he''s cheated, he chose the person, he''s responsible for the consequences."


    "You ......" Ka was a little annoyed and looked at her sorrowfully, "Aren''t you Kent''s sister? How


    come you don''t even think about him."


    "We share the same father and mother, the time together is not considered much, furthermore, he is


    not young, naturally have their own ideas, if I intervene, it is not appropriate."


    "But he''s going to get hurt too."


    Elena bit into her chopsticks, "You mean Lexi, is not the right person for him?"


    "I didn''t say that, I just think this Lexi person is not right at heart!"


    "How so?" She finally stopped looking like she was out of the loop.


    Ka''s heart instantly rose with hope, "I had already met Kent long before, and even then Kent and


    I had mutual affection for each other, and it was she who specifically stirred us up and stole Kent


    too!"


    She held her hand anxiously, "Elena, I don''t know what you heard at Lexi''s, but she did get involved


    in my rtionship with Kent!"


    "Ms. Ka ......"


    "Elena, can you help me? I really can''t live without him, and I love him with all my heart!"


    Ka''s grip on her hand didn''t let go halfway, and hot tears fell low on the back of her hand,


    unbearably hot.


    She thought that if she hadn''t contacted Lexi beforehand, she might have actually believed her


    words, only unfortunately ...... there is no if in the world!


    Ka didn''t notice her look and just continued to plead, "Elena, I really can''t find anyone to help me


    anymore, they''re getting married in a month and then it''ll be toote!"


    Elena didn''t move her hand and withdrew it, "How am I supposed to believe what you''re saying?"


    "Is this a sign that you don''t believe me?"


    "With what happened yesterday, you think I''ll believe that easily?"


    Ka was speechless and stammered for half a second.


    Elena saw that she was also bored, pped her hands and got up, "If what you say is all empty


    words, then I have nothing more to say, let''s stop here for today''s meal."


    "Wait!" Ka shouted sharply, "What if I said that I had proof?"N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 746 Photographs

    Chapter 746 Photographs


    "Evidence?" Elena raised an eyebrow and became interested, "Where does that start?"


    "I have proof that I was with Kent, and Lexi, she''s nothing but a shameful third party!"


    With that, she flipped out her phone album, and on the photo, Kent was topless, and lying on one


    side, was a selfie of Ka, snuggled up in his arms, a little birdie.


    Elena''s hands shook, almost thinking she was seeing things.


    She tried to convince herself that it was just a Photoshopped photo, but there was no trace of


    synthesis on it, it was clearly an intimate photo of the two of them!


    Elena is suddenly a bit mystified, wondering how Kent, who has never been enlightened in this


    aspect of rtionships, can still roll into bed with Ka?


    Ka took in all of her reactions, and she pulled the corners of her mouth in a sad smile.


    "Elena, how wonderful we were at first, and so happy together, but everything started to change


    because of Lexi''s appearance."


    Elena''s eyes flickered and she couldn''t say half a word.


    Ka took advantage of the situation and continued to take her hand, "Elena, I''ve never begged


    anyone in my life, this time, I''m begging you, help me please!"


    Almost all of her best years were spent on Kent, and she didn''t know what she would do if she really


    couldn''t have him.


    And if she had to watch Kent and Lexi be happy, she would never agree to it, she couldn''t choke on


    it!


    Elena shook off her hand, her face cold.


    "Elena?"


    Ka''s shaken hand froze in mid-air and she looked at her nkly.


    Elena quickly organized the emotions on her face, her pink lips pursed into a straight line.


    "Ms. Ka, I have yet to examine what you said; after all, I can''t make any decisions based on a


    single photo."


    "Isn''t that enough? I''ve been with Kent, that''s an undisputed fact!"


    "I know."


    "Then why didn''t you help me?" Ka was a little hurt.


    Are her words that unconvincing?


    Elena shook her head, "I need to go back and confirm with Kent, if he really did these things, I will


    definitely not let him go either!"


    "No, he won''t talk about it." Ka''s face was resistant, "He won''t even admit to having been with


    me, so even if you ask and say more, it won''t do any good!"


    "That''s my business."


    Elena remains resolute.


    Ka really had no choice but to nod andpromise.


    "Well, you can ask, but he will certainly not admit it either, and I only hope that even then, in the


    end, you will still choose to help me."


    Elena squeezed her palms, "It''s not your turn to make decisions about those things, I''ll figure it out


    myself."


    "OK."


    She took a few steps back and stopped pulling her.


    The more open she was, the more she frowned, always feeling like there was some kind of


    premeditation.


    But it was toote for her to think much about it, and the phone ringing in her pocket came


    suddenly, and it was Logan''s.


    "I''ll contact you again if I think about it."


    She coldly dropped a sentence, and then quickly left without further hesitation.


    Ka didn''t go up to stop, but just watched her back.


    Elena was in a hurry to get back to the apartment after sending Logan a message on the way. Kent


    happened to be in the living room, and Elena didn''t even think twice about tugging him by the back


    of the cor and heading to the bedroom.


    Kent was dragged almost all the way until he entered the room and closed the door with a ''bang''


    Elena did not let go of him.


    "What are you doing?" Kent covered his stuck throat, a bit ufortably.


    "You and Ka have been together?"


    Kent gave her a suspicious look, "Who did you hear this nonsense from?"


    "Ka."


    "Heh!" Kent sneered, "I knew it was her!"


    Not true!


    Kent said, suddenly looking at her seriously, "When did you go to see her, howe I don''t know?"


    Elena shrugged it off, "Never mind that, now I''m the one asking you if you''ve really been with


    Ka!"


    "No way!"


    Kent rolled his eyes straight away.


    Elena was silent for a while, looking at him conspiratorially, looking at him for a moment, and then


    couldn''t help but immediately shiver, "What are you doing? You don''t believe that I suspect me, do


    you?"


    Kent''s face was a little hard, all stemming from Elena''s suspicions.


    "Then why are you sleeping with her?"


    "Sleep ...... sleep!?"


    Kent choked coldly and coughed several times before he finally got over it, "No, why do you believe


    everything Ka says, she''s a crazy person, you don''t believe me and still believe her?"


    Kent suddenly got a little upset.


    Elena shook her head, but saw that he had no sign of speaking half the time, and her heart couldn''t


    help but feel more and more strange.


    "Kent, listen to me clearly, it''s not a matter of me suspecting you now, but, now Ka has a picture


    in her hands with you and you and her ...... are both unclothed!"


    "Impossible!" Kent''s voice was cold, "You must be looking at it wrong."


    "I know you when you''re ashes, what could I possibly see wrong with me?" Elena said, and pressed


    closer, "Kent, I''m telling you, don''t lie to me, what exactly happened between you and Ka all tell


    me honestly!"


    Lexi is a good person, and she doesn''t want Lexi to fall prey to him.


    Kent heart a burst of injustice, only to feel that even if they jumped into the yellow river can not be


    washed.


    "Elena, look at me!"


    He held her face and made her gaze at him, and Elena didn''t have any avoidance.


    Kent gritted his teeth, "Look at me, do you think I would lie to you? I''m your brother and I''m Kent,


    even if I''m a jerk I wouldn''t be with Ka and then mess with Lexi!"


    "How does that photo exin it?"


    "How do I know where she got that picture from!" Kent nearly yelled in a low voice.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Elena immediately dropped a look over, signaling him to keep his voice down.


    Kent then turned around with some exasperation, and searched his mind for when he had let Ka


    take the picture.


    After turning around the house, he jerked his feet to look at her, "Could the picture you''re looking at


    be Hop ......"


    "No!"


    Elena denied it without even thinking about it.


    All of a sudden, Kent just felt a bigger headache.


    Elena looked at him deeply, "Kent, I don''t care where that picture came from, but you have to get it


    back, or if Lexi sees it, you should know the consequences!"

 Chapter 747 His Temperature

    Chapter 747 His Temperature


    Lexi is now pregnant, even she couldn''t help but doubt Kent at first sight, let alone her.


    If this is because of the photo of the matter of the angry, who can not eat away!


    Kent looked annoyed, "I didn''t really expect Ka to have such a hand ready when she did!"


    It nearly caused him to capsize.


    Elena bit her lower lip, "Think carefully, is it when you let her take advantage of the opportunity to


    take a picture? Drinking? Drugged?"


    "......"


    Kent gave her a head-scratching look, "You think your brother would be stumped by something that


    uncouth?"


    Be a person, do not be too confident, otherwise, sooner orter, you will suffer a loss.


    Kent didn''t think so, and after spinning his wheels finally came down to just one conclusion, "The


    only time I know I''ve ever been alone with Ka was when I was hurt when I was pushed by her


    dad."


    She saved him afterwards and he was unable to move because of his injuries.


    Elena didn''t even have to think about it this time, "Aren''t you just stupid enough to be tied up there


    and let people do whatever they want?"


    Kent face a sh of embarrassment, "How can I think of so much else, besides, I did not meet Lexi


    at that time, just in time for you to be taken away by Jacqueline."


    I did think Ka was good at that time, except that her background was tooplicated.


    Also, after the contact, he was acutely aware of Ka''s obsession, so he was determined to leave


    after his injury was healed until she chased him to hispany again.


    Elena skimmed, "Now I do believe you, but you have to find a way to make Lexi believe it too, and


    also, the photo thing is not exactly aplete solution."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If this were to get out before the wedding, even if everyone believed Kent, his reputation would


    certainly be tarnished.


    After all, the two fists are ultimately difficult to defeat the mouth of a long time ......


    Kent nodded confusedly, "I know."


    "What do you know, you always have to do something practical!" Elena pped his body without


    good grace.


    Kent turned his head to look at her, "Actually, I think, besides this matter, I''m afraid there''s another


    thing that''s more troublesome ......"


    "What?"


    "Ka''s father is a handful in G City, if Ka specifically adds some fuel to the fire, I''m afraid I won''t


    be able to avoid getting into trouble again."


    He is still haunted by the events of that year.


    Elena couldn''t help but stomp her foot, "You, how did you get into so much trouble!"


    Besides, a Ka, I can''t imagine she''s really that capable.


    Kent also had a headache.


    At the end, Elena shook her head helplessly in the end, "So, I''ll stabilize Ka''s side, and I''ll find a


    way to get the photos, while you just take care of the wedding and Lexi."


    "You?" Kent was a little skeptical, "Can you do it?"


    "What do you think?"


    The man bristled, "I don''t think so."


    "......"


    Elena gritted her teeth and grinded her teeth with hatred, "I think you just want to die on purpose!"


    "Fine, fine, believe you."


    Kent hurriedly coaxed the little ancestor in front of him.


    Elena then retracted the warning, "Get out, if Lexi asks, just pretend nothing happened."


    "Hmm."


    Kent nodded, looking down at the little woman who was more than a head shorter than her, his


    heart followed a burst of irony, "My little girl, ah, when did all be so powerful, has learned to


    take charge alone."


    Elena grunted, "Still, Logan taught me well."


    "You know you have your man in your eyes."


    "No, I still have you in my eyes, and Joel ......"


    "Little girl."


    Kent dotingly rubbed the top of her head, then bent down and circled her into his arms, "This time,


    no matter what, I still have to thank you for being willing to trust me and to help me."


    Elena lowered her head and sullenly said, "I have only one family member left, if I don''t help you


    who else can I help?"


    "Good boy."


    "Don''t touch my head!" Elena reached out and pped away his hand that was trying to do it again,


    "If Logan sees it and mes me, you don''t want me to help you!"


    "What are you worried about, it''s not like he can see."


    The doors are closed.


    There was a movement from the bathroom, and the next moment, the man came out with some


    slightly wet hair and a bath towel tied around his body.


    Elena and Kent looked at each other as if they had already imagined their end.


    Kent''s hand instantly also like a hot hand immediately withdrew, face hanging stiff smile at the man,


    "This ......"


    Elena was a little surprised, "When did you stay here?"


    They didn''t even notice!


    "From the beginning."


    He just finished showering and was about toe out when he heard themotion, followed by


    the words of the two also let him note out in time until ...... someone took the opportunity to try


    to eat his daughter-inw''s tofu ......


    Kent suddenly felt wrong, the whole back followed by a cold sweat.


    "That ......"


    He subconsciously took a few steps back, "I also have nothing to do, so I will go out first, you two


    ...... slowly chat ah."


    Said, pressed to Elena''s ear and whined with a low curse, "Your man is so jealous, I''m leaving first!"


    Elena opened her mouth, before she could call out to him that the man had fled in a sh of smoke


    directly.


    Logan sat on the sofa half leaning, bath towel only tied around the waist, loose, firm chest just open.


    Elena some hanging dyed carefully peeked , did not want to, the next second directly into the


    sight of the man.


    Logan hooked his lips and smiled, his voice was iparably sexy, "Come here ......"


    "Don''t."


    She always felt that the man in front of her seemed to have another agenda, and she must not be


    easily fooled!


    The words just fell, the man a harsh line of sight instantly swept over, also let her instantly followed


    honestly, obediently walked to the front.


    Logan tightened his brow, seeming to me her for being too far away.


    A long hand reached out and easily brought her into his arms letting her sit on hisp.


    Elena was surprised, before she could react the dry and fluffy towel had been shoved into her hand,


    "Wipe my hair."


    Wipe your hair?


    It''s that simple!


    Elena always felt that it was not that simple and did not move for a long time.


    Logan raised an eyebrow, "Is this waiting for me to kiss you?"


    "Only ...... only no!" The little woman moved her hands obediently.


    The man stayed in the bathroom after the shower, and his body was a bit cold, so she couldn''t help


    but sulk immediately, grabbed a nket to cover his body andined, "Howe you don''t


    know how to find a piece of clothing to put on when it''s cold?"


    "It''s not cold."


    "And sophomoric!"


    "No." The man''s body pressed a few inches closer, hisrge hands wrapped around her waist to


    circle her into his arms, his breathing rambling, "See, isn''t this warm?"

 Chapter 748 He doesnt love you

    Chapter 748 He doesn''t love you


    Elena found that Logan''s lovenguage was getting smoother and smoother, and now it was doing


    the same, always making her blush without even thinking about it.


    "What I just said to Kent ......"


    "You really did eavesdrop!"


    The little woman looked at him with a puff of anger.


    Logan wasn''t impressed, "I was listening openly, you just didn''t find me, plus, I was in the room


    first."


    Who knew that she would suddenly drag someone in.


    "And you say that?" Elena red threateningly.


    Logan said yes, grabbed her hand and continued to wipe his hair, Elena did what she had to do,


    and only when it was dry did she toss the towel aside.


    Seeing this, the man then stuck to her waist and asked seriously, "You went behind my back to see


    Ka secretly?"


    This ......


    Elena''s heart suddenly got weak.


    Logan narrowed his eyes, "Say."


    "So what if I did?" Elena listened to his voice and suddenly straightened her back, and her face


    straightened up, "She asked me out on her own initiative, I didn''t ask her out."


    "Then how dare you just send it to your door?"


    Elena beamed and whispered in defense, "Actually, I wasn''t thinking of anything else, I just knew


    she must have been looking for me for something else, that''s why I wasn''t so worried."


    "But what if you angered her?"


    "That''s a different story, isn''t it okay now?"


    Logan''s frown deepened.


    Elena immediately hugged his arm and pampered him, "Okay, let''s pretend that this matter has


    passed and not mention it again!"


    "You''re trying to muddy the waters and try to muddle through."


    "Yes?"


    She looked at him and blinked her eyes at him innocently.


    Logan really can''t do anything about this kind of her, helplessly shook his head andughed,


    "capricious."


    "So if you say so, you don''t me me?"


    "Hmm."


    Elena''s small face immediately raised a light smile.


    Logan was not so easily satisfied and tightened his grip on her waist a bit, "You''re not allowed to


    interfere with Ka''s business anymore, I''ll do it."


    "No!"


    "Elena, stop it." He reprimanded softly.


    Elena shook her head, not listening at all, "I''m not making a scene, besides, you should know that


    Ka is specifically trying to pull me in, how will things work out for her there if you step in?"


    "Wouldn''t having Zach hack into her phone allow him to just take the data inside?"


    "A phone is much harder than aputer!" She reminded in a nice voice.


    Logan lifted his hand and rubbed her cheek, "Are you questioning Zach''s skills or are you trying to


    convince me to fix it myself?"


    The soulful eyes followed the turn, and finally shed a wry smile.


    The corners of the little woman''s mouth rose and she smiled like a cat that had stolen a fishy, "That


    should say ...... both, right?"


    Logan simply loved her look and couldn''t help but press her in his arms and bully her for a while.


    Elena took advantage of his moment of hesitation to immediately escape her embrace, and did not


    forget to make a face at him, "Logan, this is your own doing out of sin, and I have nothing to do with


    it."


    Dropping thest sentence, Elena fled faster than anyone else, and immediately closed the door in


    a sh of smoke, leaving him alone in the room.


    Sure enough, Ka couldn''t resist contacting her early the next morning.


    The first time she saw Ka, she spoke up.


    "He didn''t admit it, except that I didn''t mention the photo either."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ka was secretly relieved to hear her words.


    In any case, if Kent doesn''t know about the photo, then all is well.


    Elena took her reaction into her eyes, a light smile always on the corners of her lips.


    Only then did Ka remember that there was still someone sitting in front of her, and busily said,


    "Kent only has Lexi in his heart now, no one can enter his eyes, and if he wants to deny our


    rtionship, I can''t deny it either."


    "You''re saying ...... you''re going back to him?"


    "Yes!" Ka nodded solemnly and looked at her somewhat nervously, "Will you help me?"


    "How can I help if he doesn''t love you?"


    Elena''s blunt words sent a pang through her heart.


    Elena nced down at her nails that had been manicured and smoothed by Logan, "Ms. Ka, I


    think you should know better than anyone that Kent only has Lexi in his heart, and he may not listen


    to anything I say."


    "But you can help me!"


    "And what can I do to help you?"


    If she doesn''t say, how will she know?


    Ka gritted her teeth, a sh of madness as she lifted her face again, "Elena, the reason Kent''s


    heart is in Lexi''s right now is actually more importantly, because of the baby in her belly!"


    Elena swished down her face.


    She did not expect Ka''s first reaction to be to hit the baby in Lexi''s belly.


    How cruel!


    "Give me your phone." She suddenly spoke.


    At that, Ka''s face was wary, afraid of what she might do in general.


    Elena returned a smile that reassured her, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything, just give you a contact."


    Ka half-heartedly handed over the phone.


    Elena took it, so she pounded the side, "I don''t think the only reason Kent loves Lexi so much is


    because of the baby."


    "But Kent wouldn''t have married her so quickly if there hadn''t been a child!"


    "That''s just a guess on your part."


    Ka frowned at her words, "You want to protect Lexi?"


    "It doesn''t seem to matter to you who I''m defending, does it?" Elena gave her a sidelong nce, her


    eyes cold, "Ms. Ka, I never talked to you about working together, so don''t get too cocky!"


    Ka then realized that she had said something too careless to make her angry, and quickly


    apologized.


    "I ...... didn''t mean to doubt you, I just just thought ......"


    "Think what? Think I''ll let Lexi have the baby?"


    Ka didn''t answer, just that reaction already indicated the answer.


    Elena tugged at the corner of her mouth, "Ms. Ka, do you know why I married Logan?"


    "For, why?"


    She looked at her and wondered why she was suddenly talking about this topic.


    Elenaughed, full of sarcasm, "Because, I was robbed of my fianc¨¦ by my own sister! That''s why I


    chose to marry him!"

 Chapter 749 Either way

    Chapter 749 Either way


    Elena''s words were barely out of her mouth when Ka looked at her with eyes that glowed as if


    she had seen a kindred spirit.


    "In this life, there is nothing I hate more than a mistress!"


    And who exactly is the intervener, she knows it by heart.


    Ka didn''t notice the otheryer of meaning and immediately raised a smile and pounced on her


    and hugged her, "Elena, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted you."


    "It has nothing to do with whether you suspect me or not, and I''m not thinking of joining forces with


    you, just doing what I want to do."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Elena casually handed the phone back to her, "It has my personal contact information on it, don''t


    contact me casually in the future, it''s not good to save people from bumping into me."


    Ka looked at the other new cell phone number on it like it was a treasure, "Elena, I knew you''d


    help me!"


    "I didn''t help you, I just couldn''t look away."


    Ka just took it as she was being tongue-in-cheek and nodded joyfully, "Anyway, I thank you,


    that''s very kind of you!"


    Is she really nice?


    Elena couldn''t remember who it was who pointed her nose at her and called her a thing a while


    back.


    A light smile quickly rose on his face, "I''ll be in touch with you."


    "What about the baby?" Ka was suddenly a little anxious, she hadn''t given a quasi-word herself.


    Elena narrowed her eyes and looked at her, "That''s my business, what to do and what to do is none


    of your business!"


    "No, I don''t mean to offend you, I just want to know how you want to do it, I just want to help you


    ......"


    She answered carefully, that sincere look really makes people suspicious.


    Elena withdrew her eyes without slowing down, "If you really want to help, I''ll tell you what you


    should do."


    Ka nodded busily and watched her leave.


    Until Elena walked away from Ka did not have half a doubt, a woman who was betrayed, and


    finally took Logan to sit in the position of Mrs. Brown, you can imagine how ruthless her methods!


    She was born in a big family, and she knows better than anyone else about the deceitfulness of it


    all!


    So, in her eyes, Elena is certainly not an ordinary little yer!


    Elena breathed a long sigh of relief as she walked out of the restaurant, talking to Ka was such a


    struggle.


    Logan''s car was waiting for her not far away, and his footsteps quickened a few points to stop in


    front of the car and quickly pull open the door and get into the car.


    Just in time, the small head met the man''s deep eyes.


    Elena unconcernedly hooked up a smile, after closing the car door hooked his neck immediately


    sent a hot kiss, causing the man''s voice to darken, "Knowing that this is outside and still make


    trouble, on purpose?"


    "Not at all! I''m clearlypelled by you!"


    Who asked him to look so good?


    Elena took out her phone and gave it to Zach, "I''ve put the chip you gave me in her phone, after


    that, I''m going to have to ask you."


    "What trouble or no trouble, when my sister-inw asks, I''m sure I''ll saddle up!"


    Zach said with a respectful look.


    Elena didn''t believe his bullshit for a second, "I''m afraid you''re already taking money from Logan to


    say that."


    "......"


    Zach shook his head for a while, "Little sister-inw, people are tough, they are business people."


    "Okay." Elena sighed helplessly, "Go take care of it and let me know if you hear anything."


    "Got it!"


    Zach readily responded, and then this pinched the phone.


    The Logan on the other side of the body pulled her back a bit dissatisfied nibbling on her lips.


    Fortunately, the man was also extremely measured, and soon released her, but the big hand still


    sped her wrist.


    "After thedy flirted with me, she went to call another man, is your heart over it?"


    "......"


    The corners of Elena''s mouth twitched, she was just a routine phone call, he said so, but like he


    cheated on her.


    "Madam doesn''t exin, is this a tacit eptance?"


    Logan lifted his hand and caressed her delicate cheek.


    Elena pped it off with one hand, "Seriously."


    "I''m serious." The man had a straight face.


    Elena exhaled lightly and met his reproachful eyes finally helpless, once again holding his face and


    pecking it before blushing, "This should always work, right?"


    Logan stroked his cheek and then spoke sarcastically, "I would have been more satisfied if this had


    been counted as interest."


    "......"


    Elena finally got angry and lifted her foot and kicked him lightly, "Don''t drive yet!"


    Logan sniffed, silently started the car and ran straight back to the apartment.


    Lexi seems to be busy with Kent for several days in a row with the wedding and thepany, so


    the shadow can not be seen.


    Elena''s family was bored with staying here, and with Ka not looking for her, the little woman was


    bored for a while.


    Someone''s soulful eyes turned around and finallynded on Logan''s body, "Kent needs to manage


    thepany''s affairs, why are you like an idle person all day long?"


    "Madam is looking down on me for being too idle?"


    That''s not it either ......


    The little woman beamed, "But you can''t go too far, if you give it all to Jacob, he won''t have time to


    fall in love."


    This man is more than thirty years, but the side of the rtionship is not a bit on the progress, so


    she is worried about the tight.


    Logan wordlessly fetched the small woman into his arms, "That''s because Kent has his eye on his


    own assistant, if not, it would all be spilled to Lexi''s control."


    "What does that have to do with Jacob?"


    "It''s not like I''m looking at Jacob."


    "Ahem!"


    Elena indisputably choked on his words.


    Logan bent his eyes, "Besides, you should be clear, Jacob that is his own choice of work, he also


    has an assistant, just do not want to pretend to be someone else."


    Elena thought of that wood and a burst of worry, "At this rate, when will he have to meet true love


    ah?"


    Logan tastily broke her face and made her look at himself, "Your man is here and you still worry


    about other men, I think, you do not remember today''s lesson?"


    "!!!"


    Elena had a jolt and couldn''t think much about fleeing immediately.


    Thinking that Joel was in the room without hesitation, he rushed in with his mouth yelling, "Joel


    help!"


    And Joel, who was engrossed in his new game, heard the sound and immediately dropped the


    game and ran out with his short legs, "Mommy!"


    "......"


    Logan looked at the appearance of thisrge and small, the corner of the eye a twitch, but also


    helpless, more is ...... indulgence.

 Chapter 750 - Give her a child

    Chapter 750 - Give her a child


    Zach really did not let Elena and Logan disappointed, not more than ten minutes of work has been


    the photos in hand, just for the time being has not deleted the photos, save Ka at this time to


    suspect.


    Elena stared at the photo for a long time and shook her head with a tsk, "Kent is so lucky! He''s


    been hurt and someone''s been giving him away."


    "How can you be sure it''s an injury, and you believe what he says?"


    "Or believe you?" Elena lifted her hand and knocked him on the head in depression.


    Logan bent his eyes and was in a good mood.


    "What would you do if I took a picture like that with someone else?"


    "You?"


    Elena looked him up and down and made scissors with her fingers, "I''ll waste you!"


    Logan was grieving, "Howe Kent you believe that, but if it were me you would treat it


    differently?"


    "That is Kent on the feelings of these things are not open-minded, besides, you are so astute if you


    can still be counted, can only say that you are deliberate."


    "......"


    Logan suddenly found that too much shrewdness is also wrong?


    Elena saved the phone''s photos in a separate folder with a password before she was relieved.


    Elena is indeed a little too smart, Logan looked at her serious little face can not help a burst of


    reluctance, more like a tight.


    Joel looked at Elena and Logan, who had just made a mess of it, and now they were so good that


    they were hugging each other, and they were not happy about it, so they pounced on them and


    squeezed into the middle of them and hugged Elena''s arm.


    Logan''s eyes narrowed and he was easily lifted up.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Joel was shocked and turned his head to see the man behind him, "Daddy, you, what are you


    doing!"


    The little one''s little arms and legs were iling about, Elena was afraid of hurting him and grabbed


    it in her arms, "Why are you being serious again?"


    "That''s what he did on purpose."


    Logan looked and was caught off guard when he met the little guy making faces at him with glee,


    causing a surge of veins on his forehead!


    The three were almost a mess when Lexi and Kent came back, saw the scene inside the house


    heart could not help but warm, that taste, as if really back home general.


    Elena quickly put down Joel, Logan also quickly organized a messy pair, face a calm, as if nothing


    had just happened in general.


    After several people had eaten, Lexi''s body could not really carry it, so she took a shower and


    stayed in bed.


    Kent''s heart aches, blow drying her hair for her before bending down and dropping a kiss on her


    cheek, "Don''t go to the office tomorrow, you''ll rest at home."


    "No. ......"


    The little woman whimpered, and her little hand fumbled to hold his, not knowing if she was talking


    in her sleep or answering him.


    Kent looked at her under the eyes of the ck and blue more and more heartbroken, rubbed her


    little face lightly coaxed, "Sleep, I''m right next to you."


    "Hmm."


    Lexi finished responding and fell into a dream state the next second.


    Kent stayed for a while and saw that finally there was no movement before he slowly broke away


    from her sping his hand and left gently.


    Lexi sleeps aromatically, unaware.


    Elena and Logan had already put Joel to sleep, and when they saw hime out they took out


    their phones and flipped through the photos and put them on the table, "This is the photo Ka


    showed me."


    Kent was suspicious for a while, and his face suddenly changed after he looked down.


    "I didn''t do it, much less take a picture with her like that!"


    "So, that could only have been taken without your knowledge."


    Kent squeezed his phone tightly, his veins appearing.


    "I really didn''t expect Ka to keep such a hand!"


    Such an intimate photo, not to mention Lexi, even the moment he saw it, he could not help but


    wonder if he had done something he had forgotten.


    Elena shrugged, "So you know why I questioned you the other day?"


    "I understand."


    Kent took a deep breath, Elena saw that the force under his hands had no intention of retracting,


    and was busy grabbing the phone back kindly, "Be careful, don''t break the phone."


    Kent nearlyughed in exasperation, "You little heartless bastard."


    Kent sat down on the couch across from her, "What are you going to do now?"


    "It''s not what we''re going to do, that''s the right question to ask you." Elena looked at him, "Ka but


    personally spoke to me and said that without the baby in Lexi''s belly, you would definitely look at her


    back."


    Smiling, the man''s eyes flickered with gloom, "She''s trying to make a move on the child?"


    "Maybe."


    Now in Ka''s eyes, Kent wants to marry Lexi nine times out of ten because of the baby.


    However, she was indeed right in her opinion, after all, she and Kent had said that they could not let


    this child be born without a name or treat Lexi poorly.


    I really don''t know if it''s my own fault or if Ka''s opinion is too paranoid.


    Kent lowered his eyes and did not make a sound for half a second.


    Elena hurriedly shouted a few times and said, "What do you want to do instead say ah, Ka is now


    also waiting for my news, if it takes a long time, I''m afraid that will also start to suspect me."


    By the time she wants to do it herself no one knows what she wants to do, and that''s the more


    troublesome thing.


    "You let me think ." Kent raised his hand to interrupt her.


    Elena was also frowning, and Logan patted the back of her hand as if tofort her.


    Elena returned the smile and a warmth surrounded the two of them.


    Kent looked nearly angry again, "You two really do not forget to show love all the time, so I can not


    help but go back to sleep with my daughter-inw!"


    "To have a safe and sound wife and children for the rest of your life, you first have to clean up your


    own rotten peach blossoms!"


    Save yourself from more troubleter.


    Kent was choked up for a moment and squeezed his palms, "That''s what she invited up, not me."


    "So what are you going to do?"


    Kent was silent for a moment, then raised his eyes, "Doesn''t she want a child? So what if we give


    her a child?"


    "What are you talking about?" Elena red at him.


    "I didn''t say I''d really give it either."


    Elena looked at his appearance, and that''s when she vaguely understood something.


    The man on the side knocked the top of her head, "usually is not quite shrewd? Howe you


    can''t turn around at this moment."


    Elena small face a, "I also did not think so much, just a moment of anxious eyes only ......"


    Who told him not to make his words thoroughly clear beforehand.


    Kent looked innocent and swept her a sultry nce before getting up and saying, "Since it''s so


    decided, let''s do it, Lexi is not sleeping soundly, I''ll go back first."


    After saying that, he left as if he was running away.


    Elena looked at that back can''t help but helplessly shake his head, and his mouth can''t help but


    chant, "Really see sex and forget righteousness!"


    Are still thinking about thew, he is a party to escape clean.

 Chapter 751 - Is it worth it?

    Chapter 751 - Is it worth it?


    Within two days, Ka received the news that Lexi had fallen down the stairs, and the baby was


    nearly lost, but the wedding was dyed.


    She can''t help but stomp her feet with hatred, this time, she is really lucky!


    She couldn''t help but tremble with the thought that it was Elena''s masterpiece, and couldn''t wait to


    contact Elena.


    As it happened, Logan was at the mall with Elena and the kids, and her call came just in time for a


    private table at a nearby restaurant.


    The little woman didn''t hesitate to stuff the little guy into Logan''s arms when she figured it was about


    time, "You keep an eye on him, I''ll be back after I go out."


    The man snapped her movements, "To see Ka?"


    "How did you know?" Elena couldn''t help but be surprised, he was clearly paying the bill when he


    answered the phone just now and didn''t even notice her.


    Logan didn''t move and let go of his hand, "Go ahead, go early ande back early."


    Elena was a little surprised, "I thought you were going to stop me."


    "How many years do you think I''ve been with you? What''s the point of talking about this after all this


    time?"


    Since we know we can''t stop it, there is no use in stopping it.


    Elena suddenly curved her eyes, couldn''t help but curl her lips and gave him a quick peck on the


    cheek when neither he nor Joel reacted.


    "Consider this your reward for knowing how to behave!"


    Logan licked his dry lips and smiled wantonly, "Then I''ll take that as interest."


    "......"


    Elena gave him a depressed re, "You''re clearly just getting ahead of yourself!"


    Thetter raised an eyebrow.


    Joel was isted and depressed and made a show of making a scene.


    Elena grabbed in front of that early and fled straight away.


    When I saw Ka again, she seemed more energetic than the previous times, as if everything was


    going her way.


    "Elena!"


    Ka saw her figure waving her hand cheerfully and the two went straight into the box.


    Although she had mentioned calling her Mrs. Brown, the person in front of her kept calling her by


    her name as if she couldn''t remember.


    Elena couldn''t change, so she let it go.


    "Elena, what happened to Lexi, you did that, didn''t you?" Ka''s eyes fell on her with the air of


    having seen through it all.


    She picked up her cup of tea and took a sip, her smile shallow, "Who knows? Maybe the stairs were


    too slippery and that''s why I identally fell."


    "You don''t have to hide it from me specifically, I know ......"


    "What do you know?"


    Elena suddenly put down her teacup and looked at her sharply, with a wary look in her eyes.


    Ka then realized as an afterthought that she was too carried away and couldn''t help but freeze


    for a moment beforeughing, "Yeah, sorry about that Elena, I just got too excited ......"


    "Ms. Ka, I hope you remember that I have done nothing and have not been involved in anything!"


    Elena''s voice is rare and cool, impossible to ignore.


    The embarrassment on Ka''s face immediately turned into a smile, "Yes ...... it was reckless of me


    not to speak."


    "It''s also my fault for getting too excited."


    Elena''s face eased up a few notches and she smiled at her.


    Ka saw the situation, the heart just a little bit of mustard also followed the instant ashes.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just need to know that Elena, you understand things too!"


    Elena let go of the teacup, Ka eyes shed a glint of light, "Elena, the other day I had someone


    specially worship Buddha to ask for a peace amulet for you, I brought one myself, you see?"


    With that, the peace amulet was taken out and stuffed into her hand without any further ado.


    Elena put it in her hand and measured it, while the faint fragrance wafting through the air made her


    immediately aware of it.


    Apparently, Ka wasn''t happy with Lexi''s current situation and was worried that she wasn''t


    ruthless enough, so she used a little trick on the sly.


    Musk, this is almost exactly the same as the way they dealt with themselves initially, are all women


    thinking the same way?


    Ka looked at her staring at the peace amulet and felt a little uncertain, so she couldn''t help but


    say weakly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing."


    She didn''t move and put the peace talisman into her bag, "Thank you, you''re really thoughtful too,


    you even went to ask someone for it."


    Ka a face embarrassed, "My father business or something most believe in this, so every now and


    then have to worship a trip to God, a long time, naturally believe."


    "Hmm."


    Elena responded indifferently, her face always the same.


    Ka couldn''t understand her nature, so she had to retract her words and said instead, "Since we


    have time to spare today, why don''t I show you around?"


    "It''s not necessary."


    Thinking that Kent and Joel were still waiting for her at a nearby mall, she didn''t want to run into


    Joel by chance and subsequently involve him.


    Ka a sh of regret, but the ability to resist stress is still good, and in a short time to cheer up the


    spirit.


    "Forget it then, I guess you''re busy too." Her afterglow fell on her body, then she couldn''t help but


    try, "By the way, how is Lexi doing in the hospital now?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kent is watching, what else can he do?"


    Ka clenched her teeth and couldn''t help but hate a few more!


    Only, everything did not dare to show too much in front of Elena and withdrew all reactions at just


    the right time.


    "Lexi battles with that harmless face that makes no one look at her, which is why Kent was fooled."


    "He was cheated willingly even after he was cheated." Elena gave her a sidelong nce, "If you


    were capable, you would have just taken his heart instead of thinking of doing it from other sides!"


    "I ......"


    Elena''s words were not dignified in the least, and she couldn''t answer half the time.


    "Ms. Ka, you have to know better than anyone else that the most important thing to get a man to


    be with you for a long time is that heart in your body!"


    "But now that Lexi has a baby in her belly, how could he even look at me?"


    Ka felt a little aggrieved.


    Elena shook her head, "Sometimes it''s not just the kids, I just do what I have to do, but if you don''t


    get his heart, even without Lexi, he won''t be with you."


    Her words were unreserved as if a knife had been plunged directly into her chest.


    Ka opened her mouth, nearly choking.


    Elena fished out her wallet and put down her tea money, "These days Lexi is also in the hospital,


    you can also stop for a few days, just by the way, think about whether Kent is worthy of your love!"


    And will she, in turn, be able to get that man''s love?


    If you think about it, she can let her off this horse, if you continue to persist ...... then don''t me her


    for not showing any mercy!

 Chapter 752 Do you have hope

    Chapter 752 Do you have hope


    Ka heard the warning and probing meaning in her words and withdrew her thoughts and nodded,


    "Yes, I know."


    "Ms. Ka, you are young and have capital, so if Kent doesn''t love you, I won''t help you half as


    much."


    Elena dropped a cold sentence, like a bomb that didn''t sound, but stirred up water in her heart.


    Her words havee to this, as to what to think, that is her own business.


    Elena quickly disappeared from Ka''s view, and Ka stared dumbly in the direction of the


    departing figure, long out of sight.


    It was a long time before she finally got up and left her seat.


    G City ......


    Ka''s father, Valentin Lloyd, had just finished a phone call to the group when he came out and


    bumped into Ka, who was kneeling in front of him.


    "Ka, what are you doing?"


    "Dad, I can''t find anyone else, so I can onlye to you, I beg you, just help me this once!"


    Ka grabbed his pant leg and begged bitterly.


    Upon hearing this, Valentin Lloyd immediately understood something, "I think you''re obviously


    thinking about Kent again!"


    "But I love him. If I don''t think of him, who else can I think of?"


    "That''s up to you, and as I said, I don''t think much of Kent, so I won''t help you either."


    Valentin Lloyd broke away from her straight away and was about to leave with a big stride.


    Ka was really anxious and took out a dagger from nowhere and put it against her neck, "Dad, if


    even you don''t help me this time, I''ll die in front of you!"


    Valentin Lloyd turned around and saw this scene in front of him, immediately followed by a breath of


    air instantly rushed to the top, "You!"


    "Dad!" Ka was so scared that she immediately dropped the knife and went forward to hold his


    body, "Are you, are you okay?"


    Valentin Lloyd sat down on the couch and drank some water before catching his breath, "Ka, do


    you have to have him so badly? There are so many men in this world, why him?"


    Kaughed bitterly, "If I had known, I wouldn''t have lived such a sinful life."


    "You are indeedmitting a sin!"


    "But, Dad, I can''t let him go, and I can''t get him out of my mind ......"


    "So what?" Valentin Lloyd looked at her, "That''s because you haven''t learned to let go, Ka, he


    doesn''t love you, how many times do you have to understand that?"


    "I understand, but, I want him!"


    Ka was anxious and her face was ugly, "Dad, I know you can help me, so I''m begging you, just


    help me this once, okay?"


    Ka had never begged him for anything before, and this time it was still such an intense begging


    for something.


    "Dad, help me, just this once ...... OK?"


    Valentin Lloyd took a deep breath, not sure if it was in silence or something else.


    Ka looked at his appearance at once guessed that there was hope, hugging his arms tighter and


    tighter, "Dad, I beg you, please ......"


    "How do you want me to help?"


    To let a person and her together the most important thing is to Kent heart to have her, but the bias


    of that person ......


    Ka listened to his words exactly the same as Elena''s and became a little upset, and only after a


    long time did she bristle, "Then you should know that Lexi is pregnant."


    "Lexi?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes!"


    "Is that Kent''s assistant?"


    Ka nodded after a moment of silence, "Yes, it''s her."


    "You!" Valentin Lloyd was once again furious, "You ...... She''s pregnant, what hope do you think you


    have!"


    "I don''t care, anyway, I believe that as long as I love him, he will be with me!"


    "But he doesn''t love you."


    Ka immediately sank, "And what do you mean? Do you think there''s no hope for me?"


    "Do you have hope?"


    He looked at her.


    Ka nodded after a moment of silence, "Yes! As long as I believe, how can there be no hope?


    Dad, all I''m missing now is just a chance, a chance to be with him."


    Valentin Lloyd did not speak.


    After all these years, he knew better than anyone that Kent had never even taken a close look at


    her, and that what she was doing now was nothing but futile.


    But even if you know it, so what?


    Now Ka can not listen to anyone, nor will listen, he as a father, can do, is to help her!


    "Say, what do you want from me, as long as you want what I can give, I will give it to you!"


    Ka hesitated for a moment before leaning over and whispering something in his ear.


    As her words fell, Valentin Lloyd''s face changed abruptly, "Is it ...... worth it for you to do this?"


    "How is it not worth it?"


    Ka clenched her teeth, "I''ll do anything to be with him!"


    Valentin Lloyd felt so strange to his daughter for the first time. He did have a ruthless heart, but he


    never wanted her to inherit his ruthlessness.


    He even just wants to let her just live out her life in peace!


    But ...... things are not as they should be.


    After a moment of helplessness, he finally sighed and said, "Let it be, as long as it is what you want


    to do, I promise you ......"


    "Thanks Dad!"


    Ka''s face finally broke into a smile and she hugged Valentin Lloyd for a while.


    Valentin Lloyd waved his hand, "Go on, go do what you want to do, and when you figure out that


    you don''t want Kent, you can tell me, I''ve got plenty of young talent here, not less than one of him!"


    "I don''t want to."


    Ka grunted.


    Her hands cupped around her heart and she couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Just the thought of her soon to be with Kent she could not help but shiver with excitement all over


    her body, soon soon, soon she will be able to be with Kent, they finally do not have any obstacles.


    Valentin Lloyd got up slowly and finally did not say any more words to persuade her.


    This time, he couldn''t help but be curious to know exactly what would happen in Kent''s heart!


    I don''t me him for his bad taste, but Kent is too arrogant, so people can''t help but frustrate him!


    Inside the hospital


    Lexi waspulsively pinned to the hospital bed, unable to get up at all, and thepany was too


    busy to get up, leaving her in a fit of pique.


    "Kent, what the hell do you want? What am I doing in a nice hospital?"


    "You''re anemic, don''t pay more attention to check to save you from getting sick again!"


    "Nonsense!"


    She didn''t feel any difort at all.


    Kent hastily coaxed, "Yes, I''m talking nonsense, but you can''t disregard your body, can you?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Good what good, the doctor himself said that you are too weak, and you still do not admit it!"

 Chapter 753 - Taking out the child

    Chapter 753 - Taking out the child


    Kent directly a word blocked her dumb, Lexi really did not feel her body where there is no


    difort, but the routine examination of the doctor said she was anemic, plus overworked body is


    too weak.


    And Elena heard, more anxiously directly to do the hospitalization procedures, but also insisted that


    has been scheduled for ten days of the ward, must be good body to say.


    Lexi''s lips quirked, a depressed look on her face, "Then ask the doctor again if there was a


    mistake."


    She has even reduced her reaction to pregnancy vomiting for a while now, so where does that


    come from?


    Kent''s eyebrows flickered for a moment, casually perfunctory, "the doctor is not responsible for you


    alone, besides, the wrong words will certainlye to clear, in short, now you have to recuperate


    well in the hospital!"


    "What about thepany?"


    "What are you worried about with me?"


    "But, I''m not with you ......"


    "Okay." Kent pressed her movements, "If you say so, then isn''t the prenatal period and the sitting


    moon also not with me? Can''t I do it without one of you?"


    In addition, thepany''s new projects are already on track, so there is basically nothing to worry


    about.


    Lexi hesitated for a moment, but finally could not resist him, shrugged his head and admitted.


    "Then it''s whatever you say it is."


    "Good boy."


    The man dropped a kiss on her cheek.


    And it just so happened that Elena had already seen Ka apanying Logan and Joel to the


    hospital, bringing along a number of supplements.


    Lexi looked ttered, Elena didn''t stay long before she found an excuse to go to the bathroom, Kent


    also got up and followed her out.


    Outside the ward, Elena took a look at Joel, who was with Lexi, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    From his bag, he fished out the peace amulet Ka gave him today and put it in front of Kent, "This


    is what Ka gave me."


    "What is this?"


    He reached out to take it, but Elena didn''t even think to reach out and p it away.


    "What''s the point of touching it, it''s been sitting around for a long time and can make Lexi miscarry."


    "She told you to give it to Lexi?"


    "No, it was given to me, and I guess I should have known that I would stay by Lexi''s side all this


    time, so I was given it specifically."


    Kent grimaced, "This means that she is determined to remove the child in Lexi''s belly."


    "Just so you know!" Elena punched him in the chest with no good grace, "You brought this woman


    on yourself, you always have to find a way to get rid of it."


    Just because she can stall for a while here doesn''t mean Ka will always trust her. Now it''s just a


    test, and if she doesn''t move for a long time before the wedding, she''ll definitely take matters into


    her own hands!


    Kent nodded with a stony face.


    Elena also shook her head helplessly and said, "It is said that the most poisonous woman''s heart,


    this saying is not wrong at all, especially the woman who can not love."


    Ka at this point is clearly Lexi and Kent as a thorn in the side, and she is convinced that without


    Lexi and the baby in her belly Kent will definitely look back at her.


    Women who love but can''t get horror, and those who fall into obsession are even more heartless!


    In the eyes of those types of people, anyone can be a stumbling block for her, so she will get


    rid of them!


    Clearly, Ka is thetter.


    Kentughed, "If I''d known this day woulde, I''d rather die on the street than owe her a life!"


    "She took that life in the first ce, it''s not owed." Elena was so angry she couldn''t help but stomp


    on him, "I''m telling you, if you continue to hold such thoughts it''s no wonder Ka thinks there''s


    hope for her."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It''s because he feels indebted to her, and Ka thinks she can let him use that favor to be with her!


    Kent then nodded as an afterthought and said, "Hmm."


    "Well what ah, you always have to do ah!"


    "I don''t even know what she wants, what can I do?" Kent just felt so wronged.


    Elena was also exasperated, and then had to say, "I''ve put a chip in Ka''s phone, along with a


    listening function, and I''ll have Zach keep an eye on it for a few days, so if anything goes wrong, I''ll


    let you know beforehand."


    "Good."


    Although Kent''s heart of caution has not been dispersed, but, at least he knows better than anyone


    else, to be able to grasp Ka''s every move, that is the best thing!


    At least, it was a quick fix before she had to do anything!


    Elena patted his body, "Go inside and pretend nothing happened, I also need to get this peace


    charm out of the way first, so Lexi doesn''t smell ufortable."


    "If you lose this, what if Ka asks you out againter and you can''t see this?"


    "What''s the panic, I''m just going to put it away for now and pick it up when I get back."


    At the word, Kent could not help but a sh of embarrassment, he was not thinking that much.


    Elena skewered him, "What, in your eyes, I''d be that stupid?"


    "No!" Kent immediately shook his head with an ingratiating smile on his face, "How could my sister


    possibly make that kind of low-level mistake? You''re just the smartest and cutest sister in the world!"


    "Don''te."


    Elena gave him a cross look .


    Kent then reentered the house, Lexi was ying with Joel, the cordial scene fell into his eyes, for


    the first time really feel the presence of family.


    "Back?"


    Lexi looked up at him.


    Kent nodded and went up and sat down in front of her bed, his big handnding on the small of her


    back, "Lexi, I find that you and the baby are especiallypatible, and when the timees, when


    our baby is born, it will surely be well behaved and obedient to you as well."


    "That''s for sure!"


    Lexi has not yet answered, aside Joel has been unable to control the yelling up.


    Kent raised an eyebrow with a curious look.


    Joel''s little face wasced with delight, "Because I listen to Mommy the most, too!"


    "What about Daddy''s?" Kent asked.


    Joel was in a good mood, but the cold mentioned Logan swish changed his face, a disgusted look.


    Not waiting for him to start talking about the feud with Logan Logan already reached out and rubbed


    his cheek, "Brat, next time if you still want to say bad things about me it''s better to take advantage


    of my absence, so tantly, not owed a beating is what?"


    "Uh-huh ......"


    Joel couldn''t speak at all, his little mouth was deformed.


    "Daddy......"


    The little one looked at him pitifully.


    A movement came from outside the door, Logan then did not move and let go of him, standing as if


    nothing had happened.

 Chapter 754 No Ordinary Visitation

    Chapter 754 No Ordinary Visitation


    Joel was so angry that his little face turned into a shape, but he didn''t have a single thing on Logan.


    Elena looked at the few people in the ward with some confusion and felt only a little strange,


    "What''s wrong?"


    How does it feel like ...... are looking at her?


    Lexi was the first to respond raising a smile and waving at her, "Where is this going for good reason,


    I can''t even see anyone."


    "Took a trip out." She stepped forward and pressed her small hand against the small of her back


    with a burst of tenderness, "How''s the baby?"


    "It''s fine, it''s just that Kent won''t let me out of the hospital for anything, it''s obviously nothing serious,


    I wonder if the doctor made a mistake."


    Elena naturally did not tell her the truth, "let you nurture your body you nurture your body well, their


    hearts at least alsofortable some."


    "It better be." Lexi muttered.


    Kent counted off to the side, "You can''t not take care of your body either, right? Besides, I''m just


    worried about you."


    Lexi''s ears were calloused from listening to this, nodding repeatedly, "Yes, what you said is right, I''ll


    just put it in my head for now."


    Elena couldn''t help but smile at the pair''s appearance. After all, they didn''t stay long before Logan


    took her and Joel out of the hospital.


    Elena hugged Joel in the back seat, "Now Kent and Lexi don''t really need me to worry about their


    rtionship with each other."


    "Hmm."


    "Well what does that mean?"


    The little woman flopped down behind his seat disgruntled and looked at her sulkily.


    Logan arched his eyes, "They''ve never needed you to worry about them, it''s just that you worry too


    much."


    Worried about Kent, worried about Lexi ......


    Elena''s face is discontented, "I am also uneasy well, who let Kent seven knowledge, do not pay


    attention to the point, only afraid that Lexi pregnant are running away how to do?"


    Joel listened to the two of them and couldn''t help but look at them with some curiosity, "Mommy,


    isn''t auntie getting married to uncle? Why do we still have to run ah?"


    "This ......"


    Joel''s words opened Elena then remembered the presence of a little one, and hastily stopped


    talking.


    "How can children understand the things of adults, when they grow up some more, you will


    understand."


    "Mommy this is perfunctory!"


    Elena let out a lowugh, a look of helplessness.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The small hand fell on the top of his head and rubbed it, "This is not perfunctory, but you do not


    understand the reason for it."


    The little guy''s little face was bulging with a depressed look.


    Elena also did not make a special effort to exin, Joel seems to think that even if said they really


    do not understand, so had to withdraw curiosity reassured to rely on her arms.


    For several days, Ka was extraordinarily peaceful, so peaceful that everyone almost forgot she


    existed.


    Zach, however, called the phone in advance and said, "I think Kent is in trouble this time!"


    "What?"


    Elena heard something wrong in the words and immediately raised her guard.


    "Ka has already gone back and begged her family''s dad, and within half an hour Moonforce


    Magazine will be covering Ka and Kent''s wedding all day long,plete with photos of her


    hands."


    Elena sank her face swiftly, "Is she trying to just go ahead and do it?"


    What good would that do her? Once Kent denied it, then she would get nothing.


    "Who can know what is in a woman''s mind, except that this time Ka seems to be stered to get


    Kent, so, even in the dark to find someone to deal with Lexi."


    "Lexi! Child?"


    Elena had a jolt, and a cold chill ran through her body at the thought of what she might be about to


    do.


    Zach nodded, "Yes, I''m guessing that in less than half a day''s work, the people her old man


    arranged will soon take advantage of the opportunity to mix with the hospital, I advise you better go


    to the hospital now, or let someone go there, or ......"


    Elena was so angry that she clenched her teeth, "Why didn''t you say those words earlier!"


    She went to see Lexi in the morning and went back immediately because there was nothing


    serious, and Kent had been rushed to thepany by Lexi, and now she was the only one in the


    ward!


    Zach blushed, "It happened, how do I know, you ......"


    "I''m going to the hospital now!"


    Elena quickly dropped a reply and without hesitation hung up the phone and rushed out!


    The other side of the phone almost did not panic, Elena so rashly ran over, if something really


    happened, then how he and Logan ount ah!


    ording to that man''s nature, I''m afraid that she can be directly eaten alive!


    Not daring to hesitate, busy flipping out Logan''s phone and dialed over quickly to tell the matter


    directly all over again.


    Logan grinded his teeth in anger, "Zach, you better keep her safe, or I''ll be the first one to ask you!"


    Zach burst into tears, who did he piss off? He just said everything he knew, how did he be a


    sinner?


    Logan, who hung up the phone, nced aside at Joel, "You know how to get to Kent''spany


    ......"


    "No!"


    Before he finished his words, Joel already showed a wary look, "Daddy, is something wrong with


    Mommy?"


    "No."


    "And say no! Don''t you dare lie to me!" Joel wrapped his arms around him, "Daddy, I can help, take


    me with you, okay? I need to know where Mommy is, I can''t just sit around and wait for it to


    happen!"


    "......"


    There was a moment of silence from the men.


    Joel hugged his arm strength can not help but tighten a few points, full of pleading color, "Daddy, I


    beg you, you will take me, take me to ...... I will not give you trouble, and, if you do not go again,


    Mommy will have an ident! "


    Thest sentencepletely woke up Logan.


    At that moment no longer hesitate, the man''s strong and powerful arms easily picked up the little


    one directly to the supermarket outside, that ready to buy a single cart of things were all left behind!


    Inside the hospital


    Lexi was napping when the door to the hospital room was quietly pushed open a crack.


    It was also that instant, Lexi immediately subconsciously opened his eyes from the wear sat up alert


    to look at the visitor.


    The visitor''s full body was dressed in a nurse''s outfit, with her hair tied in a ponytail behind her


    head, and the good-looking face was covered with a medical mask.


    Lexi''s sudden awakening was obviously something no one could have expected, and at that


    moment she just stared at the visitor, "Who are you?"


    The woman''s eyes shed with a stern look, and in the next second, immediately removed the


    mask.


    "Lexi, you didn''t expect ...... to be me, did you?"


    "Ka?" Lexi pulled the corner of her mouth with a sneer, "Ms. Ka came to see me in this


    manner, I guess, it''s not an ordinary visit, right?"

 Chapter 755 Dont lay a hand on the child

    Chapter 755 Don''ty a hand on the child


    Ka looked conspiratorially at the person in front of her, and the cold color under her eyes couldn''t


    help but deepen by a few points.


    "Visiting is not necessary, except that I am curious about how the injection you gave at noon today


    is supposed to have ingredients that can make people sleep peacefully ......"


    She said and looked along, but saw that the bottle of needles was still in good condition, it hadn''t


    been used at all!


    In that instant, she immediately understood, no wonder she didn''t fall asleep.


    Lexi also nced at it, and in her heart she was d that she felt too weak in the morning because


    of the IV, so she asked Kent to return that injection, so that she is still intact.


    That said, I don''t know if God is specifically blessing her or if she has inadvertently saved her own


    life.


    If she doesn''t wake up, the person in front of her can easily kill her with a single knife!


    Lexi immediately retracted the suspicion in her mind and looked wary, "What exactly do you want to


    do?"


    "What I want, naturally, is for you to die!"


    Ka looked at her with that sinister look as if she could just eat her alive in the next second!


    Lexi was not surprised, just a little curious, "What can you do even if you kill me? Can you get away


    with it? Or are you convinced that no one can suspect you for killing me and Kent can fall in love


    with you for it?"


    "That''s all my business, it''s not your turn to worry about it for me!"


    "But it''s my life you want. If I didn''t worry about it, I''m afraid I''d be a corpse on the bed by now, so


    why shouldn''t I worry about it?"


    Ka snorted coldly, "Even if you die, you asked for it, if you hadn''t coveted what you didn''t


    deserve, you wouldn''t have ended up in this situation!"


    She slowly took a few steps forward, closing in on her, while holding a scalpel in her hand with a


    cold, sharp de.


    "Lexi, I never really thought about what I would do to you, and even during the three-year date with


    Kent I was thinking that he wouldn''t be moved because he would have me in his heart, but then I


    realized that I was wrong and what I did couldn''t have been more stupid!"


    Kent lied to her and made her wait for three years, wait for three years, and made her give up her


    beloved man for three years for nothing, and finally be taken away for life!


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought that if she had not taken the slightest step backwards at that time, the ending would not


    have been what it is today!


    Lexi pursed her lips tightly and did not answer.


    The more calm she was, the more Ka hated her, hated her for not being surprised, and hated


    that Kent couldn''t help but explore her, and then his heart just fell on her.


    "Lexi, I really admire you, at least, you''re a lot more tactful than I thought."


    Lexi hooked her lips, "That''s just your guess, love or not, it''s not a means to an end."


    "But you''re the one who interfered with our rtionship! It was because you were in my way that he


    couldn''t see me!"


    "What about before? Before you met me, there was no obstacle in front of you, so why didn''t he fall


    in love with you?"


    Lexi looked at her coldly, with the look as if she was trying to dig out everything inside her that she


    was most reluctant to answer.


    Ka face a sh of gloom, "You don''t need to talk here, make up nonsense, even if you say more,


    I won''t take it to heart!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you put it on your mind or not, I just want to know, is this really your


    intention to put me to death?"


    "What, are you afraid to die?"


    Lexi shrugged, "So you think that you can easily take my life with you alone?"


    "Do you think I don''t have it in me, or do you think I''m too overconfident that''s why I didn''t get


    someone?" Ka didn''t answer positively, but instead kept snorting.


    Lexi narrowed her eyes, always feeling that it was not as simple as she appeared to be.


    The scalpel in Ka''s hand swung closer, "Lexi, don''t me me either, I''m giving you one more


    chance to abort this baby , leave Kent, and I''ll never do anything to you!"


    Lexi looked at her, then hooked her lips and smiled and shook her head, and her red lips followed


    with two words that stood out precisely, "Never!"


    "Bitch!"


    Ka gritted her teeth and raised her hand to teach a lesson, but Lexi was not one to let her do as


    she pleased, and stopped her across the room.


    "Ka, I believe I told you that if you must deal with me you''d better not get someone with just a


    little bit of kung fu, right?"


    Ka jerked her hand back with a sh of humiliation under her eyes.


    "Just because I can''t fix you, doesn''t mean I''m unprepared!"


    Beforeing here she had thought thoroughly, the big deal was to burn the stone, no matter what


    the oue, she would not let Lexi remain by Kent''s side!


    I heard her p her hands, outside the ward instantly rushed into a few points, Lexi just looked up


    to distinguish the other side are practiced fists and kicks, plus a lot of people and she is still


    pregnant with a child, hard to fight may not be able to get good.


    Just for a moment, the heart discerned the stakes.


    Ka looked at her with a serious look on her face and the smile on her face couldn''t help but


    deepen a few points, "Lexi, you always boast of your good kung fu, I want to see today, you can


    actually be arrogant until when!"


    With hermand, three or two men immediately surrounded the hospital bed.


    It was toote for her to struggle, she had been pressed to death on the hospital bed simply can not


    move, the other party is practiced, plus are also men, so she simply can not break free.


    Inexplicably, Lexi immediately thought of Kent once because of her self-confidence and the reason


    for the anger, then she really thought she did not need protection, there will be no one close to the


    body, but now, a sense of powerlessness attacked the whole body, so she understood again and


    again, she really can not do anything ......


    Lexi''s body was lying on the hospital bed in arge shape, Ka saw that she could not break free


    and then slowly came forward, "Lexi, the baby in your belly, it should be more than a month old,


    right?"


    "What do you want!?"


    Maybe it was the crazy look on Ka''s face that made her heart stutter violently along.


    Ka didn''t answer, but silently ced the knife against the small of her back, and the smile under


    her eyes deepened, "Haven''t you always been quite clever? Why don''t you guess what I want to do


    and how I''ll do it?"


    "Ka, you can do anything to me, but you can''t do anything to this child!"


    "Ridiculous!" Ka gave her a cross look, "What kind of a person are you that you dare to instruct


    me?"

 Chapter 756 Listen to me and go!

    Chapter 756 Listen to me and go!


    "Ka ......" Lexi tried her best to suppress the uneasiness in her heart and her face was calm, "Just


    think of it as me begging you, as long as you let the child go... ..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ka snarled.


    She felt sick and disgusted just looking at her, "You begged me? I let your child go, so why haven''t


    you thought about letting me go?"


    She said it nicely, then she didn''t see her say yes to her when she was begging so hard to get her


    to leave Kent and to return him to herself?


    Lexi wordlessly squeezed her palms together and closed her eyes.


    Kaughed even more, "Lexi, I''ve heard that a month old baby is probably starting to take shape,


    about the size of ......?"


    Her hand made a squeezing motion.


    Lexi instantly opened her eyes and looked at her with hatred.


    This expression on her face makes people feel incredibly excited to watch, and they can''t wait to


    stimte her more and more to show more expressions that she has never seen before.


    "Not coincidentally, I studied anatomy earlier in life, so I think I''m pretty sure I can just cut open your


    belly and get the baby out."


    "Stop it! The child is innocent."


    "The child is innocent, so I''m not innocent? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have separated from Kent


    and he wouldn''t have fallen in love with you!"


    Ka blushed for a moment, unable to stop her eyes from filling with red when she thought of her


    demeanor.


    Her knife had by now cut the clothes on her stomach, and the cold de seemed as if it would be


    inserted into her abdomen in the next second.


    Lexi couldn''t help but cringe and subconsciously tried to struggle, and the more she struggled, the


    happier Ka became.


    That look was as if she was watching her being yed with wantonly in her own hands.


    "Ka, calm down, it''s a crime for you to do this, Kent isingter, are you going to let him see


    this side of you?"


    "Don''t you lie to me, I know better than anyone where Kent is now and what he''s doing, so don''t you


    dare try to stall for time!"


    She had learned before she came that Kent had been tripped up by thepany and that even


    Elena would never help her if she came, because in Elena''s mind she was a third party!


    Lexi ispletely desperate, the Ka in front of her is clearly to understand everything thoroughly


    in advance, so simply can not say her.


    Ka loved watching her struggle for help, as she did now.


    "Lexi, don''t me me, if you want to me, me yourself for falling in love with the wrong man!"


    Who let so many men in the world, but they all fell in love with Kent?


    Lexi closed her eyes in despair,pletely resigned to her fate.


    "Bang!"


    Before the knife fell, the door was violently pushed open, and at the door, a man was panting and


    holding the door handle.


    And surprised and angry at the sight of the house, at least, it was not toote, Ka had not done


    anything yet!


    Toote to think about it, she has rushed up and pushed away several men who were on top of


    Lexi.


    In that moment, she didn''t know where the strength came from.


    Lexi also jumped out of bed immediately after she was relieved, with a wary look.


    Elena also stepped in front of Lexi and stared angrily at Ka, who was holding a scalpel in front of


    her, "Ka, are you crazy? Do you have any idea what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know, it''s you who doesn''t know!" Ka looked at her with some displeasure, "Elena,


    haven''t you been hurt by a third party? This is the time when you should be on the same side as


    me."


    "But you want to kill someone!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "I didn''t think of killing her, I just want the baby in her belly!"


    "Crazy!"


    Elena cursed low.


    Ka suddenly felt extra strange to Elena, "Elena, why are you helping her, she''s the one who stole


    Kent, she deserved to die, even if I did kill her, let alone a child!"


    "Then it''s not your turn to do it." Elena''s eyes were cold, "Ka, I advise you to get out of here now,


    and I''ll find you again afterwards."


    "You''re looking for me? They''ll all be married by the time you get to me! What am I going to do then


    Elena, I can''t wait, I can''t wait, the only chance is now ......"


    She said, her ruthlessly determined eyes falling on Lexi''s body.


    Thetter likewise looked back, with a stony face.


    Elena shook her head, "You''re on the wrong track now, so you can''t keep going, Ka, turn back?"


    "Turn back?"


    Dreaming!


    She had barely caught a break, and if she let it slip away like that, I''m afraid she wouldn''t even let


    herself die!


    Ka steps in and speaks admonishingly, "Elena, I know you and I are both on the same page, it''s


    just that you''re so much more of a coward than I am, which is why you''re so undecided, but I''m not


    like you, so you just need to pretend you don''t know anything."


    The rest, she will solve all.


    With his father''s power, to conceal this matter or find a scapegoat to how easy it is to have all easy!


    "Impossible, since I saw it, it is impossible for me to stand by and do nothing."


    Elena resolutely blocked in front of Lexi, saw Ka look like not listening at all so she turned her


    head in Lexi''s ear and whispered, "Later you just need to escape, do not care about anything!"


    "No. ......"


    Lexi tightened her grip and shook her head with a stony face.


    Elena held the grip back for a few moments before gritting her teeth, "Lexi, you need to know that


    you''re two people now, not just yourself, you and Kent''s baby is in your possession, no matter what,


    you just need to protect yourself."


    "No, I don''t want it!"


    She wants to be with her, and she is much less likely to just leave her here.


    The force of Elena''s hand squeezing hers increased a few more points, and her little face turned


    white with pain.


    "Lexi, you all listen to me, believe me, Ka will not do anything to me, but you may not, so as long


    as you escape, nothing will happen!"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Ka hates her so much that she wants her dead. If she leaves and Elena stays, she won''t be


    angry.


    "Cut the crap, just do as I say and go!"


    Elena let out a low bark and pulled her out of the way of several men who were about to pounce on


    her.


    The ward is notrge, just a few steps of work directly to the door, Elena quickly unscrewed the


    lock, but not before Lexi pushed out the door has been heavily closed again.


    And along with the moment of closing the door, the two arepletely isted from the outside


    world ......


    Turning her head, she was greeted by Ka''s smirking look.

 Chapter 757 Never Let Go

    Chapter 757 Never Let Go


    "Go."


    Ka unmovingly unlocked the door and looked at the two with a smile.


    Elena grimaced, "Ka, you''re sure you want to do this, right?"


    "Elena, I thought you were the only person in the world who knew me best, but now I find that in the


    end, I''m the only one who knows myself best ......"


    "No, I don''t really know you."


    She had never seen anyone crazy enough to rip out a pregnant woman''s baby! Not even Anna or


    Emma had ever been this crazy.


    "Elena, you''re a disappointment ......"


    Ka had a sorry face.


    Elena just smiled, "No disappointment, it only proves that you and I have not chosen different paths


    from each other."


    "But we are the same kind of people! Don''t you hate it when we''ve both had our favorites taken


    away from us? Can''t you just swallow that?"


    "You''re wrong ......"


    "I was wrong?" Ka looked puzzled and angry, "Where did I go wrong, no matter what I was


    thinking about how to get Kent''s heart, I even converted for him for three years, I was a good girl for


    three years and didn''t try to contact him, but what about him? What did he do to me?"


    Her watchful waiting finally all just became a phantom ......


    "What I''m saying is that what you said about your favorite and mine being snatched away that is


    wrong, the love of my life has always been with me, my fianc¨¦ was snatched away yes, but I have


    no obsession, I chose to let go."


    So, she got better while she ......


    But still clinging to a man who does not belong to her, even deep in the mud, is struggling at this


    time.


    Ka couldn''t listen anymore and instantly changed her face, "Elena, that''s not what you told me at


    first, you said you would fix Lexi, but you lied to me!"


    She nced at the mental Lexi and the doubt in her heart deepened, "You told me that Lexi''s fall


    down the stairs and near miscarriage was also a lie, right?"


    How can a normal person get off the ground so quickly if it''s true? Even have the strength to


    struggle!


    Elena was recognized, there was no trace of embarrassment on her face, instead she smiled and


    did not deny it.


    Silence was the best answer, Ka''s forehead was bruised.


    "You really did lie to me! Everything you did was a lie to me!"


    Fortunately, fortunately, she did not take her word for it all and did not leave everything to her lightly.


    Lexi listened to the clouds and grabbed Elena''s with both hands, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s not the right time to exin!"


    Elena almost gritted her silver teeth.


    Lexi wordlessly squeezed her palms and fell into a pensive mood.


    Ka coldly grunted, a gesture, the three men just stepped forward again, Lexi made ready to


    attack, before her fist was extended, one of the men had already dodged behind her body and


    sped her hands.


    Elena was secretly shocked, and went up and grabbed the man''s arm without hesitation and bit


    down.


    The little woman''s sharp tiger''s teeth are no joke, and the deadly mouth, just a moment she tasted


    the blood.


    "Ah!"


    The man wailed in pain and subconsciously let go of his hand.


    Elena also took the opportunity to press Lexi directly against the wall to block her herself.


    A sulk rose on Ka''s face, "Elena, do you even know what you''re doing and why you''re helping


    her?"


    "Because I can''t just stand by and watch you just have to destroy a life." The corners of her mouth


    were stillced with blood, and those scarlet eyes were like those of a mother protecting her child.


    "That''s not life, that''s a sinful seed!"


    "That''s life, too."


    "Elena, you''re a young grandmother of a powerful family, I don''t believe it, your hands and feet are


    so clean! You don''t have half a human life on you."


    "What if I say no?"


    Ka snorted, how could she possibly believe that.


    Elena''s hand trembled slightly as she held Lexi, "So, you''re not going to let Lexi go today, are you?"


    "Right." Ka smiled at her with a good-natured smile, "Elena, you''re Kent''s sister, I can let you off


    the hook, but her, no!"


    Lexi''s life was now in her hands, and with a slight squeeze, it could be as easy as squashing an ant,


    so how could she let this opportunity go?


    "Then think about it, I will tell Kent everything that happened today without a trace, and I will let him


    know everything you did, and even then, you won''t let her and the baby go?"


    "You''re going to tell him?" Ka looked to her with eyes that instantly raised their guard.


    Elena kindlyughed and shrugged, "Who knows?"


    "Then don''t me me for being unkind!" Ka smiled grimly, "Elena, there is no time for me to back


    out now, I''m betting that without Lexi, without Lexi''s baby Kent will notice me, so no one can stop


    me."


    Even if Godes!


    Elena''s pupils shook.


    "Ka, I think you''re really crazy! You''re not loving him at all like this, you''re trying to harm him!"


    "No, I love him, and the only person he can love just as much is me, and anyone but me has to die


    ......"


    "Crazy!"


    Ka didn''t care what she was saying, and with one step forward, she easily pulled Lexi out from


    behind her back.


    Elena reached out to pull Lexi back, but Ka was not at all merciful, holding a scalpel in her hand


    followed immediately swung over, a dodge, the arm was cut open a shocking gash.


    From elbow to wrist ......


    The scarlet blood just dripped down to the ground.


    Lexi''s eyes rounded and her hands made a fake move, scaring Ka into subconsciously making a


    defense, while thetternded a punch directly on her stomach while she was shielding her head.


    This punch, containing all of Lexi''s anger, almost caused her internal organs to follow a near


    dislocation.


    "Elena ......"


    Lexi solved Ka panicked and jumped up to cover the wound in her arm that kept bleeding.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    But the hand just touched on, the pain she subconsciously dodged a little.


    "I''m ...... right, sorry!"


    Lexi was so scared that she immediately withdrew her movements again and turned her head to


    re at Ka.


    Ka covered her stomach with a face of pain and waspletely moved with anger because of


    her hands, "You bitch! I will never let you go!"


    Said, angrily looking at the three men he brought roared, "What are you all standing around for, why


    don''t you hurry up and tie these two women up for me!"


    She would like to see who will have thestugh!


    Ka spat, blood frothing out of her mouth.

 Chapter 758 How dare you ......

    Chapter 758 How dare you ......


    Lexi was controlled by two men to one side, and Elena only had those few little wolf-proof tricks,


    plus was injured and pressed to the ground with no effort at all.


    "Bitch!"


    Ka, relieved of the pain, was furious and went forward to give Lexi a p without mercy.


    Sharp nails inadvertently cut through her delicate skin, not only five-finger marks, even with the nail


    scratches were clearly printed on that fair face.


    "Lexi, what do you think you are good at, is that all you have to fight on? So what if you have a


    ck belt? Now you still have to bully me like a dog!


    Lexi didn''t answer, but just looked at her faintly.


    "Ka, you''re going to regret this."


    "Regret?"


    Ka listened to her words as if she had heard a big joke, "What''s the big deal, it''s just one life? If I


    hadn''t been merciful, Kent would have died in the street.


    "Oh no, it should be two lives, after all, plus the baby in your belly."


    Ka ispletely insane, without the slightest thought of any consequences, bent on taking the


    child in her belly.


    Elena''s pink lips quirked for a moment and she spoke quietly, "Ka, you''re not thinking right now


    that after Lexi and the baby in her belly are gone, reports that you and Kent are getting married will


    fly around and let the whole world know that he, Kent, is going to marry you when Kent has no time


    to think about it?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Ka obviously didn''t expect her to know, and her face sank with a swish, "How did you know?"


    "What do you think?" She returned a smile.


    "Heh!" Ka grunted, full of disinterest, "But even if you knew that it wouldn''t change what''s about


    to happen, just one message from meter would make me the bride Kent will soon marry in name


    only!"


    "Then you are dreaming!"


    "What did you say?"


    Ka turned to look at her, her eyebrows dancing violently, always feeling, as she said, as if


    something was about to happen.


    Elena raised an eyebrow and nced at her pocket gesturingly, "Wouldn''t you know that by looking


    at your phone yourself?"


    Ka half-heartedly took out her phone, and by some miracle she found that the picture of her and


    Kent together had disappeared without a trace!


    "How is this possible! I came when clearly all still in, how can this time ......"


    She said, her knife like re falling on Elena, "It was you? What did you do!"


    "You guess?"


    Elena grinned innocently at her, a look that made Ka''s eyes red with anger.


    After the anger is finally suppressed that breath, "even if you use what means deleted and what, I


    still have backup, as long as the home ......"


    "Oh?" Elena''s face was piled with smiles, "You mean yourputer?"


    At those words, Ka''s eyes sharpened again.


    As if not noticing the eyesced with hate, Elena just said softly, "Ka, do you think I can delete all


    the photos from your phone and yourputer can keep any record of them?"


    "When did you do all this! What tampering did you do!?"


    Ka finally got out of control and rushed up and grabbed her by the cor!


    That had been thest way she had at hand to get Kent''s heart, and she had deprived that right


    without her knowing it!


    "Elena, I can''t believe I don''t know when you did this behind my back, what else are you really


    capable of doing, besides what I don''t know?"


    Elena looked over at her, a smile grinning at the corners of her mouth, "And I called the police."


    Ka''s pupils split dramatically!


    Elena took her reaction in, "What, scared?Ka, I even made a point of telling the police your name


    on the way here, I said ...... you tried to kill someone intentionally ...... "


    "How dare you!"


    Ka had a look of horror on her face.


    Elena''s smile deepened, "So, Ka, it''s not toote for you to call it quits, as long as the police


    come and see that we are all safe and sound you will be fine, but if something happens to one of


    us, in less than half a day, you will definitely be wanted nationwide!"


    Not to mention being with Kent, she might even have a problem to survive!


    Ka simply could not believe that Elena had done all this, her eyes were filled with fear and


    hesitation, and the knife she held under her hand shook with it.


    Xu is Elena''s words are really deterrent, control Elena and Lexi''s three men can not help but take


    the lead in panic, "Miss, the reason we want to help you that is because Valentin Lloyd''s meaning,


    in addition, even if we are mixed, but also no point to let people catch so to safe and sound. "


    If they were arrested for murder, their lives would be ruined!


    The man''s words in the ear raucous let Ka''s face more and more ugly, eyes a bitter, shing a


    ruthless!


    "What''s the panic!" She scolded in a low voice, "Can just one woman''s words fool you all so easily?"


    "But, it may not be fake either ......"


    "Shut up!"


    Ka clenched her teeth.


    Elena''s face was a lot more subdued, "How do you know I''m lying to you?"


    "How do you think you could have called the police when you came in such a hurry and didn''t really


    know what I was going to do!"


    "No, I know it, I know everything you do."


    Elena looked at her meaningfully, with that look, as if she had everything in her hands.


    Ka had a sh of foxy suspicion.


    Elena hooked her lips, "Weren''t you wondering why I was able to delete the photos from your


    phone? That was just something I did, and on top of that, I was naturally able to listen in on you at


    all times, so I knew exactly what you were going to do to Lexi the moment you did it."


    "How can that be!"


    Ka didn''t want to believe it at all.


    "Remember I took your phone earlier? It was at that time that I did the trick, of course, what was


    done and how you do not need to know, you only need to know that in less than ten minutes, the


    police will break into the house if they still do not get my message!"


    "Elena!!!" Ka gritted her teeth in anger, "You are obviously the exact same person as me! Who


    are you to deny me the right to fight for happiness, for what!!!"


    "That''s because you''ve been loving in the wrong way from the beginning, Ka, and emotional


    things are not something you can just force ......"


    And the more she does, the more she gets, the more she will only disappoint herself.

 Chapter 759 - Trickery

    Chapter 759 - Trickery


    "That''s because I never wanted to fight for it, I thought ......Kent would only have me by his side,


    always."


    So, she willingly waited for the day when Kent really noticed her.


    But things didn''t go as nned, and there was a Lexi.


    Elena''s lips twitched and finally said nothing.


    Ka gripped the scalpel in her hand with hatred, "Elena, you are so sure that the police cane


    here within ten minutes, but have you ever thought that I am equally sure that I canpletely


    solve everything, including your corpses, within ten minutes!"


    "Then we can bet, you bet your life, I bet mine and Lexi''s."


    Elena looked fearless, but she couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Missy ......" Several men couldn''t help but get nervous again, "So what the hell do we do now?


    We''re listening to Valentin Lloyd, not just you."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Yeah ......"


    Although they are not without any bad deeds, but this trip did not think to take the rest of their lives


    into it.


    Ka said in a deep voice, "How did you guys get fooled by her so easily!"


    "I''d rather believe it than not believe it."


    "You three, take them away from me and send them straight to the car!"


    Ka''s mind was quick to make a judgment.


    The three men were also relieved to hear that, at least, people did not have an ident in the


    hospital, so no one would be so quick to suspect them.


    Because of the urgency of the situation, there is no time to think, not to mention the hospital


    everyone''s astonished gaze, a few men hurriedly grabbed Lexi and Elena into the car, Ka


    followed closely behind.


    "Daddy! Daddy!"


    Joel suddenly hugged Logan''s arm as he drove the car and yelled.


    The man''s eyes followed the direction his finger was pointing, only to see that in that instant, Elena


    and Lexi''s figures were reflected in his eyes with unparalleled uracy and rity.


    Joel was even more anxious and kept tapping on the door, "Daddy, open the door!"


    Logan subconsciously opened the car door, and Joel got a chance to push it open in the blink of an


    eye and rushed up.


    "Mommy!"


    Joel shouted and his tiny body lunged up in the process.


    Logan suddenly secretly rmed, toote to think more, that moment, the little guy has long run to


    the few vicious people with.


    Joel was not afraid at all, and directly hugged Elena''s calves, and also smoothly pushed away the


    two strong men who were on top of her.


    Obviously a small child, but I do not know where this suddenly came from the strength.


    "This!"


    The man was surprised and looked at the little kid who appeared out of nowhere, "Where did this


    come from, who is he?"


    "Joel."


    Elena subconsciously immediately picked up the child and protected it in her arms.


    If Joel is there, does that mean he''s here!


    Elena''s heart stuttered and looked along, and sure enough, the man had rushed to her in a sh,


    "Hide with Lexi."


    Logan''s presence made her heartpletely at ease and she nodded her head busily, holding Joel


    in one hand and Lexi in the other.


    Lexi shook her head and broke away from her hand, "It''s okay, you go ahead and get in Logan''s car


    with Joel while I take care of these guys."


    She can''t beat one against three, but if there is one more Logan, she has a very good chance of


    winning.


    Elena didn''tply, "You''re still pregnant, what are you doing with this? Come with me!"


    "No." She shook her head firmly, "I can stay and help Mr. Brown."


    Ka was suddenly stunned by the change in front of her, and couldn''t think much about it, so she


    immediately shouted, "None of you will be spared, and if one of you runs away, I''ll have to kill one of


    you!"


    Ka''s words didn''t seem to be meant as a joke at all, and coupled with her background, it simply


    made people not dare to hesitate.


    The three men immediately pounced on them, with a stance of going out of their way.


    Elena held Joel to the side of the road before he put down his face extraordinarily ugly, "How can


    you be so rash to rush up directly, in case they do not want to think directly on the hands of what to


    do!


    "Mommy......"


    Joel looked at her pityingly.


    Elena took a look at Logan''s car before putting him in it, holding the door herself and immediately


    calling the police.


    Not far away, Logan simply do not fall, plus Lexi agile, only five minutes of the gap immediately


    directly to everyone on the ground.


    Ka was also shocked, she was confident because she thought there was only Lexi alone, but


    who knew that there would be so many people running out one after another, so she didn''t know


    what to do.


    Eyes on Logan and Lexi are still packing three people, the afterglow then noticed Elena, and ......


    the kid just now!


    Ka saw the situation, as if she saw thest straw.


    She had run to the car while everyone was unprepared.


    Elena was turning her back to Joel in the car and the police reported the position, but she ignored


    the car door was not locked, and at this time Ka surprisingly from the other side of the car directly


    pulled open the door on the Joel to grab.


    "Mommy!"


    A shout, Elena then came back to her senses, a sh of panic on her face.


    When he reacted, a sharp knife had been ced against the little one''s neck!


    "Don''te over!"


    Ka was at the end of her rope and her face was crazy!


    "Elena, you caused me to be like this, I will never let you go!"


    She said, and the scalpel was about to be stabbed into Joel''s neck.


    "No!" Elena eximed, immediately putting down your phone, "Ka, calm down some, put the


    baby down first, I''ll be your hostage."


    A not-so-smallmotion, so that passers-by have gathered to watch.


    Ka has long since lost sight of everything, and her arms are in a death grip around Joel''s neck.


    "You''ll be my hostage? Elena, don''t be silly, you''re tricky, I might as well take you with me as a


    child!"


    "But you can''t take it away! A child is a liability to you, and I''ll do anything for you if you want me to."


    Ka hesitates for a moment and quickly responds by shaking her head.


    "No, I''m not going to believe you your bullshit that easily."


    "Trust me! I''ll really do what you say and leave the baby alone, okay?"


    Elena almost had to cry out, but still held back, lips bitten clearly tasted the taste of blood.


    Ka looked at her nervous look and suddenly got happy, "Elena, if I heard correctly just now, this


    child should be calling you mother, right?"

 Chapter 760 Captive

    Chapter 760 Captive


    Elena''s pupils shook and shed with panic.


    Ka saw the real thing, the smile on her face suddenly deepened a few points, "Look, I guessed


    right, this brat is your child!"


    "You put down the child and I''ll agree to whatever terms you want!"


    "I won''t trust you anymore."


    Ka''s force kept tightening and she took a few steps backward in quick session.


    Joel did not struggle, just smiled at Elena milking, "Mommy, you do not fear, I will be fine, you go to


    Daddy ......"


    "How could I possibly leave you alone!"


    "I''m really fine."


    Joel made sure again and again.


    Elena still couldn''t agree easily, and panic and trepidation shed across her face along with her.


    Ka looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help but shake her head, "What a touching


    scene, so I can''t help but feel sad for you."


    "You don''t have to pretend here!"


    "So what?" Kaughed harshly, "Elena, this is not a good feeling at all, I''m sure?"


    Elena squeezed her palms together and didn''t say a word.


    Ka grunted coldly and rushed at her, "I need the car now, you get Logan to get me out of that car


    right now, or, give me the keys to this car!"


    "You''re taking the baby?"


    "Or do you think I would have left him behind?"


    This was the only leverage she had at hand, so how could she give up so easily?


    Elena clenched her teeth and just looked at her for a long time without saying anything.


    Ka was in no hurry, just whispered, "Of course, if you don''t want to, I don''t mind just letting the


    kid die here!"


    "Don''t!"


    Elena took a few steps back, and all the looks on her face followed along.


    "I promise you, as long as you leave the child alone."


    "I can spare him."


    Elena''s face suddenly glowed with joy, but before she could rejoice, Ka spoke again.


    "It''s just that, at the very least, I have to wait until I''m safe and sound before making a decision."


    Elena pursed her pink lips in a sh of shame.


    Ka hooked her lips, "Elena, this is a deal, and although I didn''t get my way this time, I know that


    once I have nothing under my belt you guys will definitely not let me go either."


    She knows better than anyone else and knows more about how Logan handles himself.


    "Good!" She nodded immediately. "I promise you."


    Ka''s tense nerves finally loosened, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to the baby, I still want to


    live, so I won''t be stupid enough to kill the baby."


    Elena was half-hearted and didn''t believe it, but the only way she could do it was to do it.


    Not far away Logan and Lexi have noticed themotion over here, Lexi is even more stunned and


    full of self-recrimination.


    Elena leaned into Logan''s ear and whispered, "She wants the car."


    Joel threw a smile back at Logan, "Daddy, take care of Mommy and don''t let her worry about me."


    "Joel!"


    Elena gave an angry rebuke, his face was hard to see, this talk, sounded like an exnation of the


    afterlife.


    Logan wordlessly encircled Elena''s waist, at this time also did not move the car keys handed out


    said, "You can go, but, if anything happens to the child, even if your father is the king of heaven I


    will never let you go!"


    Ka listened with secret rm and couldn''t help but gulp.


    After getting into the car, Ka put Joel in the passenger seat, her face all scowling and


    threatening, "Listen to me, you better not pull any tricks or I won''t care even if your Daddy says


    something!"


    "Hmm."


    The little one answered in a whisper, and Eeyore looked scared.


    Elena watched the car drive away, and it was as if her whole body had been relieved of its strength,


    relying on Logan for support.


    "Logan, now, what do we do?"


    She should have gone along just now, now let Joel such a child stay by Ka''s side, as if anything


    could happen, so that she could not help but panic once she remembered.


    Lexi med herself at all dare not look up, and kept apologizing to the two, "I''m sorry, it''s all


    because of my fault, if it wasn''t for me, Joel wouldn''t ......"


    "No, it''s my fault, I didn''t protect him properly!"


    Why didn''t she look at him more than once at that moment? Even if she had looked, she would


    have immediately noticed Ka''s proximity.


    "Okay." Logan rubbed the top of her head, "Don''t me yourself, it''s already happened, no amount


    of talk will help, now just think about where she''ll go."


    "G City!"


    She had no choice but to go back to Valentin Lloyd!


    Elena clenched her teeth wordlessly.


    Logan patted her shoulder soothingly, and his thin lips followed on her forehead, "Don''t be afraid,


    Joel is always smart, he won''t let himself be disadvantaged."


    "But ......"


    "There is no but, you just need to go home with Lexi in peace, the rest, all leave it to me."


    The man''s voice is gentle as if with a unique magic, inexplicably soothing the restless heart at that


    moment.


    But even so Elena was still unwilling to agree to go so easily, and her little hand followed and


    clutched his, "I''m not going, I want to stay with you!"


    Lexi looked down and held the small of her back, "I''m not leaving either, the trouble is mine, I should


    take it too."


    "By the way, those people must know where Valentin Lloyd''sir is!"


    Elena then remembered the three people who were tackled by Logan and also Lexi.


    Logan could not argue with her, had toply with her, and the other side also began to turn out


    the phone to open their own installed in Joel''s body locator, not a moment''s work, the above target


    red dot will appear on the phone constantly moving.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lexi and Elena instantly forgot to force the three men in front of them, all could not help but reveal a


    sh of joy.


    "So, is it true that we know exactly where Joel has been?"


    "Well, you could say that."


    Elena found for the first time that Logan''s proactive approach was really useful, and was filled with


    joy and peace of mind.


    That way, at least they''ll know exactly where Joel is or where he''s going.


    The sound of sirens came a short timeter, the three strong men were immediately twisted into the


    car, there is no escape, and Kent camete, heard the news when I could not immediately give


    myself two ps.


    "It''s all my fault!"


    He was the one who didn''tpletely break Ka off, and that''s why he let her think she would


    have hope after all!


    Logan''s calmness was unusual, and his gloomy eyes fell on the red dot for a long time without


    reaction.

 Chapter 761 What not to do

    Chapter 761 What not to do


    Ka went all the way back to G City with the baby straight away, no half-assed surprise, because


    there was no ce left for her except G City!


    On the way, Joel had been so abnormally well-behaved that Ka just assumed he was frightened.


    The heart can not help but a sneer, in the end is a child only, if he is honest, she will not do


    anything.


    Only just on the highway for a short time Joel could not help but make a fuss and shouted hungry.


    Ka blushed for a moment, "Where am I going to find food for you in this ce, other than a


    service station!"


    Joel shrank his head and said weakly, "There''s one at ...... in the back seat of the car that Daddy


    always keeps on hand for Mommy."


    "Then take it yourself, I''m driving, I don''t have that kind of free time to care about you."


    It''s all in the car, and Ka doesn''t think he''ll be able to pull any tricks.


    Joel ''oh'', directly from the passenger seat climbed into the back of the car to look for, and sure


    enough, soon turned out a snack cheerfully eaten up.


    Ka nced through the rearview mirror and couldn''t help but feel a little jealous.


    Spare other men will not be so thoughtful to prepare snacks in the car, not to mention snacks are


    not prepared for the children, but for the wife.


    Thinking about it, she had to admit that Logan had indeed been a little too nice to Elena.


    Joel ate on one side, while watching Ka''s movement body not a momentter sat behind the


    back seat of her car, small hands also secretly turned out the phone on the silent mode, then sent a


    message to Logan to report the safety of the past.


    Ka was sensitive to what the little guy behind her seemed to be doing, but couldn''t see it, so she


    just let out a low bellow, "What are you doing!?"


    "I ...... I eat snacks ah!"


    Joel said innocently, and his eyes followed him to the rearview mirror.


    Ka stared for a moment and just shook her head, ming herself for being overwhelmed.


    But at the end of the day, he couldn''t help but reprimand in a low voice, "You better be honest with


    me, or else you won''t see your DaddyMommy for the rest of your life!"


    "Mmmmmm!"


    The little one nodded heavily and pityingly squeezed out two tears, "I will be good and obedient, so


    you must not let me not find Mommy......"


    It''s annoying when children cry, and Ka didn''t want to pursue this look any further, so she just


    waved her hand and said, "I''m just saying, but if you do as you''re told, nothing will happen."


    Joel then stopped crying and finally followed with a nice smile on his face.


    Ka''s nerves, which had been on the verge of copse, alsopletely rxed, "There''s still


    some time to get to G City, so if you''re tired just get yourself some rest."


    "Oh."


    Joel put down his snacks and obedientlyid down in the back seat, his tiny body taking up just one


    seat.


    Ka also breathed a sigh of relief.


    It didn''t take long for the little one''s timid voice toe back again, "So when can I go back to


    Mommy''s side?"


    "Wait until I get to G City."


    "Is this a long way to G City?"


    Joel was like a hundred thousand whys asking questions all the time, and Ka was bored with the


    questions, her face sank with the swish.


    "If you say one more word, I''ll get you killed right now! You''ll never think of seeing your Mommy


    again in your life!"


    Joel immediately shrank his head and settled down with it.


    Ka''s ears finally cleared and she concentrated on driving.


    Behind, Joel has been sending messages with Logan, until they understand each other''s situation


    between them after this silent shut the phone curled up into a ball and slept peacefully.


    Ka drove for a whole day before finally arriving in G City. It was alreadyte at night, but because


    she had contacted Valentin Lloyd in advance, someone was already waiting to pick her up as soon


    as she left the highway.


    The little one continued to sleep soundly, making Ka angry and hateful.


    Her side has been anxious, but he is good, so solid sleep!


    "Missy, Valentin Lloyd is waiting for you at home."


    The person driving the car reminded her.


    Ka then woke up as if from a dream and simply abandoned the car and got into the driver''s car


    instead.


    the Lloyd Mansion


    "Snap!"


    A heavy pnded, and half of Ka''s face immediately swelled up along with it.


    Valentin Lloyd''s whole body was shaking with anger, "Look what you''ve done!"


    "Dad ......"


    Ka lowered her head guiltily, not daring to look directly at him, "I''m sorry, this time, I screwed up,


    but, I didn''t expect ......"


    "You didn''t expect, you didn''t expect, you didn''t expect a lot of things!"


    "I''m sorry."


    She originally thought that everything would be as smooth as nned, but who knows that


    everyone seems to be deliberately trying to do the same with her, so that she simply did not have


    half of the ability to resist, and finally can only say so to escape ......


    "Shut the hell up!"


    Valentin Lloyd raged.


    Ka didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "Ka, you''ve really made a big mistake this time! Even I may not be able to protect you!"


    "How can that be!"


    Ka suddenly got anxious and immediately hugged his arm, "Dad, I just did one thing wrong, but I


    didn''t seed, it shouldn''t be a big mistake, you can definitely save me!"


    He is so powerful, it is impossible to say so easily that he can''t keep it.


    Valentin Lloyd shook off her hand, "Yes, you are right, if you had juste back I could still protect


    you, but you ...... you did the least thing you should have done!"


    Ka was suddenly blindsided, her head going nk.


    She looked at him, not understanding what was going on.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What did I do to me?"


    Valentin Lloyd sneered and looked at her without a trace of warmth in his eyes, "Do you know


    whose child you brought back?"


    "Of course I know, Elena''s!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    I can''t help but be angry when I think of ElenaKa.


    She thought Elena was on her side and she thought Elena would help her, but what she didn''t


    expect was to find out in the end that the man had been lying to her from the beginning!


    She didn''t even think about helping her, but just wanted to stall her so she wouldn''t put her attention


    on Lexi.


    "Elena?"


    Valentin Lloydughed, "Since you know it''s Elena''s you should know who her man really is! Logan,


    don''t you know him?"


    Three years ago, he was still able to take the initiative against him, but today, three yearster, once


    against, he will only be able to submit to defeat!


    Logan is too scary, obviously that young, but all the things that he does and the way he does it are


    unbelievable that he is only in his thirties ......

 Chapter 762 - Defying Life and Death

    Chapter 762 - Defying Life and Death


    "I ......" Ka always felt that something was wrong, not daring to respond straightforwardly, but only


    speaking weakly, "I do know, but, what does it matter?"


    Valentin Lloyd was so angry that he couldn''t help but raise his hand again, hating to give her a p


    in the face again.


    But Ka dodged too fast for him to catch.


    "Dad, just say what you have directly, don''t think of using violence to solve everything!"


    "You indisputable thing, you still have the face to say that?"


    "Dad ......"


    Ka blinked, her eyes slightly red, "I''m your daughter, if even you won''t help me, who else can?"


    "Then get your ass over there and apologize to that kid right now! And then send that kid back to


    me respectfully, and you better not make Logan angry, or else ......"


    Ka was a little upset, "What else? It''s just a Logan, at best, he''ll deal with me, what are you afraid


    of?"


    "That''s because you don''t know his wrist yet!"


    "What exactly did he do, why are you so scared?"


    Ka felt that something was wrong, her eyes fell on Valentin Lloyd''s body, and vaguely she also


    felt an element of uneasiness rushing around somewhere in her heart.


    "Don''t you know? Once upon a time Logan was in a wheelchair for a few years because of a car


    ident, and after that because a woman taunted him, Logan broke her leg alive and finally


    tortured her into insanity, and, he could even disregard his direct stepmother and sister for their lives


    and deaths ......"


    "Those are just hearsay, but who really knows what''s going on?"


    "But all those deaths existed! Even Elena''s father and sister got killed all the same, not to mention


    you, an outsider who kidnapped his son!"


    Logan''s cold-bloodedness is for everyone, but everyone knows that Elena and his children are his


    bottom line that must not be touched!


    "Dad ......"


    Ka was so flustered by what he said, but she was smiling bravely, "You''re joking, right? Logan is


    just a businessman, and if he really did these things, how could no one be watching him?"


    "That''s what''s great about him isn''t it?" Valentin Lloyd looked at her meaningfully.


    Ka''s head exploded with a look of helplessness.


    She almost cried out in fear, "Dad, you, you must save me, you''re all I have to help me!"


    "I help you? How can I help?"


    Valentin Lloyd pushed her away, "I said the best thing to do is for you to go talk to the boy right now


    and tell him that you didn''t do anything to him and not to scare him!"


    It is best to send the child back in the end without any damage.


    Ka nodded and shook her head, "But what if Logan is really out to get me?"


    She looked at him prayerfully, hoping her father would speak up and say he would help her.


    But the reality made her desperate.


    Valentin Lloyd shook his head, "If you just mess with Kent, I can help you, in my eyes, he can still


    be dealt with, and the consequences are at best a lose-lose situation, but I can at least still protect


    you, as for Logan ......"


    His nature is so cloudy that no one can know what''s in his mind.


    Ka''s legs almost went limp, and all that kept swirling in her head was his warning in her ear!


    "If he makes a mistake, I will never let you go!"


    Ka snapped to attention and looked around, "Where''s the baby?"


    "Just got sent back to his room to take a shower. He''s been lying in the car all day, and a shower


    would make it easier."


    "I''ll go see him now!"


    Ka sniffled and turned to go upstairs.


    Valentin Lloyd stared at her back for a moment, and only after half a second did he turn back to the


    butler beside him and say, "Go, call Logan for me, I want to speak to him personally!"


    "Logan?"


    "Yes!"


    The man''s knife-like eyes instantly flew over, "I don''t want to restate the words a second time!"


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper did not dare to dy, and he was busy to pick up thendline also looked up


    Logan''s phone number immediately dialed over.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Brown?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Hmm."


    The cold reply made the housekeeper feel a chill at his back, not daring to hesitate, the face was


    busy continuing, "Hello , our master is looking for you ......"


    Valentin Lloyd heard themotion an indisputable re at him, then took the phone.


    "Mr. Brown, I''m Ka''s father."


    Apparently, the man wasn''t half surprised, "Mrs. Lloyd? Nice to meet you."


    Valentin Lloyd knew that he had guessed what his call was really about.


    Now that he knows, he also does not have a half-hearted intention of beating around the bush,


    directly to the point, "Mr. Brown, I know that you must already know that the male son of your family


    is here with me now."


    "Yes know."


    "That ......"


    "I want to see my son!"


    Valentin Lloyd''s heart fluttered and he nced at the butler, "Go and bring the child down."


    "Yes."


    Valentin Lloyd watched him go and lowered his posture a bit, "Mr. Brown, I hope you know that this


    time it was because Ka didn''t know any better that I offended you, I didn''t mean to antagonize


    you."


    Logan smiled coldly, "If Mrs. Lloyd hadn''t been Ms. Ka''s backer, I''m sure she wouldn''t have been


    so arrogant, right?"


    "Ka is small, that''s why she doesn''t know what to do, and I''m calling specifically to apologize to


    you this time."


    "This sincerity is true or false, I always have to let me hear the voice of the child to know."


    Elena was going crazy with anxiety, but Logan continued as usual, and the unhurried look almost


    made her want to take action.


    Logan squeezed her palm, signaling that she didn''t need to panic.


    Soon, Joel was led down by Ka, and instead of his previous fear, the little guy looked a bit more


    rxed, making people forget that he was just a child of less than four years old.


    Joel saw Valentin Lloyd handing over the microphone half-heartedly, until Elena''s voice came to his


    ears, then he couldn''t help but shout out joyfully, "Daddy, Mommy!"


    "Joel ......"


    Elena covered her lips and nearly cried out in excitement.


    Joel immediately panicked and said, "Mommy, don''t cry, I''m fine, I''m fine, plus Ka is very nice to


    me!"


    Ka!


    Ka was listening to the real thing, and nearly changed her face.


    But the originator of the opening was as if she hadn''t heard anything, and her little face was all


    delighted, "Mommy, Joel misses you so much, when are youing to take me home?"


    The little one does not care at all about his situation at this time the words of Elena''s nostrils ache.

 Chapter 763 Listening to God

    Chapter 763 Listening to God


    "Joel, just wait for us in G City, we''ll be there soon, okay?"


    "Yes!" Joel nodded without even thinking about it, then nced at Ka and inserted a general


    look, "Mommy, you really don''t have to worry, Ka is really good to me!"


    Ka nearly vomited blood again in anger, and wondered whether the little brat was doing it on


    purpose or unintentionally.


    Joel said and hung up, Valentin Lloyd didn''t even have time to pick up the phone.


    He gritted his teeth with hidden annoyance, "What did your Daddy say to you?"


    "He said he came back to pick me up ah, let me not worry."


    Valentin Lloyd''s face was suddenly unsure of the mood, aplex, "So he said, when will he


    come?"


    "Right now!"


    "......"


    Ka''s heart thudded and her hand squeezed a few points, "Now, is it already in G City, or are you


    ready toe over now?"


    "I don''t know." Joel shook his head innocently and then yawned, "Why are you guys asking this for a


    good reason?"


    "No, it''s fine."


    Ka quickly suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and followed with an affectionate smile on her


    face, "Joel, besides that, did your Daddy say anything else?"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "No."


    "Really?"


    Ka looked tentative.


    Joel pouted unhappily, "So what exactly do you have to do to believe that?"


    Valentin Lloyd saw this and couldn''t help but push her and say, "Well, don''t ask so many questions,


    take the child back to rest and thene meet me in the study!"


    Joel had a sleepy face but braced himself, "I''m not sleepy, I''m going to wait here for Mommy."


    Ka did not agree to carry him upstairs without saying a word, and then put him on the bed and


    said, "Whether you are sleepy or not you have to rest, when your DaddyMommyes, I will call


    you."


    "But how are you going to make me believe you?"


    Ka was slightly offended, "Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Because you''re the one who tied me up here and tried to threaten DaddyMommy."


    Joel''s voice was small, but there was nothing wrong with what he said. Ka was afraid that he


    would say the same thing in front of Logan, and immediately got nervous.


    The face also followed with a pleasing smile, "It''s not a kidnapping oh, it''s just a game I y with


    you."


    The little one skimmed with disgust, "Ka, you''re so old, why are you still so childish?"


    She is older!


    She is childish!


    Ka''s face was blue and purple, and she wanted to strangle the brat in front of her.


    But then you think of your own little life, but there is nothing you dare to do.


    No matter how, finally can only harden the scalp of the smile nodded, "Yes, I am just too childish, so


    I can only hope that you bear some more."


    "If that''s the case, then forget it." Joel said listlessly.


    Ka easily tricked him, his face quickly shed with sess, and his hand fell on the top of his


    head patting, "Then you rest, I promise, when theye, let you see them immediately."


    "Okay."


    Joel dutifully closed his eyes.


    Ka waited for a while until she heard the sound of his even breathinge out before she finally


    let out a sigh of relief.


    When she came out again, she went straight into the study, where Valentin Lloyd was already


    waiting for her.


    Seeing her father''s rare anger, Ka didn''t dare to be the first to speak up and just stayed quiet.


    After a long time, Valentin Lloyd finally turned around, "Ka ......"


    "Dad."


    Valentin Lloyd nodded, "This time, I want you to prepare yourself mentally, whether it''s a beating or


    scolding or whatever punishment you have to endure, understand?"


    Ka looked at his serious look and instantly shed panic, "Dad, what do you want?"


    The thought that he might be about to do it, Ka''s heart instantly followed in mid-air.


    Valentin Lloyd helplessly shook his head, "Ka, things havee to a head, I can only think of


    this way to let Logan vent his anger, you can rest assured that as long as he is smooth, he will not


    find you cheap again."


    "But what if it doesn''t go well!?"


    "Then it''s up to God!"


    "Dad, I don''t understand, Logan even if there is a heavenly means also dare not tear with us ah,


    besides, the child I am not not to return him, just pretend to just put in my care for half a day, what


    can be great?"


    "That''s because your insight is short!"


    Ka was not impressed, "It''s not that your insight is short, but the older you get, the more afraid


    you are of things!"


    "What did you say!?"


    Valentin Lloyd stared round and round, that look, almost could swallow her alive!


    Ka immediately lowered her head, "I ...... what I said is not all not the truth ah, you should be


    clear, Logan is a businessman is right, he also has the means is right, but we are not mixed with the


    mall of those open and dark struggle, afraid of him to do what?"


    If there is a real fight, there are many of them, what are they afraid of?


    "Afraid of what?"


    Valentin Lloyd simply thinks she''s joking or doesn''t take Logan seriously.


    "Logan can just get us killed just by having connections in the mall you understand! As long as he


    has on hand one of the things I''ve done over the years, that''s enough for me to die a thousand


    words ten thousand times over, what do you think I''m afraid of!


    He is old, he is starting to be timid and afraid, but he is afraid not without reason.


    With Logan''s connections and money power, it''s easy to find out what he''s up to, and once that


    information is handed over to the police or the outside world, he''ll either die or live in hiding for the


    rest of his life!


    He has long since learned to befortable, not used to those hard times, not to mention the loss


    of everything he can imagine.


    Ka woke up like a dream, "So ...... you''re thinking that Logan is going to shake you to the bottom


    of the barrel?"


    "What else do you think!"


    "I... I don''t know... ......"


    Ka twitched her lips and looked at him nervously.


    Valentin Lloyd gave her a cross look, "Let''s wait for everything until the people arrive first!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the doorbell rang.


    It happened to bete at night, so Ka inexplicably thought of the midnight bell, and the phone in


    the living room kept ringing, as if it was urging her to general.


    Valentin Lloyd nced at Ka, who was too timid to move, and rolled his eyes, "Go downstairs


    and ask the butler to open the door! Don''t just stand there!"


    "Yes ......"


    Ka was pulled back to her senses, not daring to hesitate.


    At this point, outside the door, Elena''s nervously squeezed palms could not help but follow a little


    fine sweat.


    A worried look fell on the man, "Logan, this time, will nothing really happen?"


    "Hmm." Logan held her forehead, "I told you I would be strong enough to protect you and the baby,


    so don''t be afraid ......"


    He has long been able to protect her and the child, no one dares to step on his head!

 Chapter 764 Taking You Home

    Chapter 764 Taking You Home


    ?


    As soon as the words were spoken, the door opened with a sound.


    Ka appeared in the duo''s view.


    Elena immediately raised her guard, and her little face followed with a sudden chill, "Where is the child?"


    "The child...... child is fine, just fell asleep, don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to him." Ka looked at Elena at this point and inexplicably began to feel weak.


    "I want to see him."


    "Of course, your child, I can not stop ah, besides, at the beginning originally said to return to you, I will just look after it."


    Logan raised an eyebrow and showed surprise, "Babysitting?"


    "Yeah, yeah." Ka just felt a pressure on the top of her head, and her scalp couldn''t help but follow.


    Valentin Lloyd eyed the formation appeared extraordinarily timely, "Ka!"


    Ka immediately became respectful, "Dad?"


    "Go to the side and kneel down and reflect on what you have done wrong!"


    Valentin Lloyd gave a cold drink, not giving her any semnce of face, Ka looked over in surprise, but unintentionally met the wary eyes that simply would not allow rejection!


    Ka Shan Shan''s hesitated for a moment before shrugging and nodding, "Yes."


    Logan looked at everything in front of him, and a dark color shed under his eyes without moving.


    Elena doesn''t know what this is all about, and inexplicably holds the man''s hand tightly.


    Logan patted her palm and whispered, "Don''t be nervous, it''s just Mrs. Lloyd teaching the kids."N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Valentin Lloydughed, "Yes, Ka the child, since childhood has never let me worry, you say, now have been so old, still nothing, and do not know how to do something, all rely on me to take care of......"


    "And Mrs. Lloyd''s point is?"


    "Mr. Brown, I know this time Ka is reckless everything, but she is also because too nervous Kent so she did these stupid things,,, I just hope you can forgive her, also...... also hope this matter can be trivialized."


    Trivialize?


    Logan''s eyes are full of sarcasm, he does know how to get benefits for himself.


    Just......


    Logan didn''t seem to be looking for trouble with Ka at this time, instead he looked around and his eyes fell on what looked like a butler, "Have the butler take my wife to see the baby first."


    "Yes, yes, yes, look at the baby first!"


    Valentin Lloyd woke up as if from a dream and was busy instructing.


    Elena was about to pull Logan up to follow her when he let go and smiled at her, "You go upstairs first, I just want to catch up with Mrs. Lloyd."


    Valentin Lloyd listened on the sidelines, immediately raised all the spirit, the heart can not help but follow a thump.


    He and Logan were never old friends, so where''s the catching up? It''s obvious that he doesn''t want Elena to see him looking for trouble with them! Elena hesitated for a while, but her heart was with her child and she didn''t dare to hesitate, so she went upstairs with quick steps.


    Inside the house, Joel did seem to be sleeping, but the housekeeper just pushed the door open, and the little one''s body immediately bounced reflexively, with tension all over his face.


    "Snap!"


    The lights in the house were turned on, only to see a small woman''s body following in passing behind the butler.


    The little guy''s eyes, which were full of caution a second ago, instantly lit up, and the smile on his little face expanded.


    "Mommy!"


    "Joel?"


    Elena crossed over to the housekeeper and before she could react, the little one''s body had lurched over and crashed into her.


    The little guy that little arms and legs as always clinging to her little legs, simply can not escape.


    "Mommy, why are you here now? ......"


    The little one lifted up even, with tears in his eyes.


    Elena only felt that moment her heart was followed by instant pain to a piece.


    "I''m sorry......" she squatted down and hugged him tightly, "It''s Mommy''s fault, I shouldn''t have made you wait so long."


    "Mommy did you have a good rest?"


    Joel pushed her away and looked at the tiredness on her face when whatints all followed the clouds went away, the only thing left was heartache.


    Elena nodded her head repeatedly, "Yes."


    "That......" Joel twisted and turned his face away, somewhat afraid to look at her look, "Since you have obedience, then I will not bother with you!" Elena''s eyes were tinged with a smirk.


    et


    The little one pulled her to the bed and sat down. Only after Elena got up did she realize that the housekeeper was no longer there, so she must have left, and it was just as well that she could leave some privacy to mother and son  NovelDrama.Org


    Elena pulled Joel and looked at him one by one, as if she wanted to strip him naked to see if he was hurt.


    Joel dodged for a while and said, "Mommy, I''m really fine, you don''t have to worry about me, besides, that woman wouldn''t dare to do anything to me."


    "Really?"


    Elena was half convinced, thinking of Ka, who was on the verge of a breakdown at that time, and could not believe that she had done nothing.


    "Really!" The little guy was afraid that


    she did not believe, busy to continue to exin, "because I am too cute too good ah, so do not take me.


    what, right, I was hungry also


    I


    the car Daddy prepared for


    §ç§à§Û


    snacks to eat!"  NovelDrama.Org


    If it was in the past, Elena must be angry with him for eating so much that should not be eaten, but at this time, it sounds like Ka does not give him something to eat, so little children can only eat snacks, a heart can not help but seize the pain into a ball.


    NovelDrama.Org


    The little guy took a look at her this serious look also thought it was angry, suddenly did not dare to make a move, obediently lowered his head. Elena squeezed her palm before lifting it up and patting his back, "If you''re tired, take a break, and Mommy will take you hometer, okay?"


    "Mmmmmm!"


    The little one is really tired, after a day''s ride, almost half of the time are pretending to sleep or half-asleep, at this time has long passed his usual rest time, so sleepy eyes can not open.


    This time lying in Elena''s warm embrace, the little one is like finding a home, sleep very solid.


    Elena tenderly dropped a kiss on the top of his head, the heart at this time has not known is to say a thousand times sorry.


    He is still so young, but let him encounter these, I hope it will not be his nightmare.


    The little woman coaxed Joel to sleep beforeing downstairs, passing by the living room, but saw that the atmosphere was stagnant, making it a little difficult to gain a foothold.


    She took a deep breath, hugged the baby tightly and looked at Valentin Lloyd and Ka again.


    Thetter all looked at her expectantly, with a slight pleasing look on their faces.


    Elena looked away and pretended not to see.


    "I''ll take Joel to the car first, and you cane out when you''re done with it."


    The man was in no hurry and responded softly, "Hmm."

 Chapter 765 Dad, dont

    Chapter 765 Dad, don''t


    ?


    Therge living room is at this moment only three people left, the housekeeper is nowhere to be found, Ka still kneeling on the right, a devout look. Valentin Lloyd watched Elena leave with the child before retracting his eyes and speaking slowly, "Mr. Brown."


    Thetter''s eyes without a trace of temperature fell on his body.


    "Mr. Brown, I know Ka really did something wrong this time, but she also did such an impulsive thing because she couldn''t get love so she got angry in the moment."


    "As far as I know, Ms. Ka should have had some premeditation, right?" Logan''s eyes deepened, "In that case, how can you say it was impulsive?" "That...... that''s because Kent, not at your son''s ah!"


    "Oh."


    Logan hooked his lips in interest.


    Valentin Lloyd looked at his appearance, suddenly could not help but have no bottom, "Mr. Brown, you are what do you mean ah?"


    Logan arched his eyes and didn''t seem to be in a bad mood, so he kindly spoke to the duo in front of him, "Does Mrs. Lloyd think that Ka can get me to forgive her not for my son, but for Logan?"


    "It''s hard ...... isn''t it?Ka didn''t mean to target the child, it was just an ident!"


    "Then I suppose Ms. Ka must have forgotten to tell Mrs. Lloyd the other thing, and that''s why Mrs. Lloyd said this to me so naturally?" "What?"


    Valentin Lloyd subconsciously looked at Ka immediately, but saw Ka''s eyes averted, as if she was afraid of her gaze.


    "Ka!" scolded Valentin Lloyd in a low voice, "What did he mean by what he said? Is it true that you''re hiding something from me?"


    Ka kneeling knees have long been numb, now up can not get up, directly fell to the ground busy shaking his head, "No, no, Dad, what are you saying, how I do not understand ah."


    "Do you not understand or are you pretending?"


    Valentin Lloyd believes that Logan would not say this at this time, and if we must look deeper, there must be something wrong there.


    Ka desperately shook her head, trying to deny it, but Valentin Lloyd''s eyes almost killed her, so she couldn''t help but follow the fear.


    "Dad ......" she weakly crawled and hugged his thigh, "Dad, you have to help me, you said you would help me, you can''t go back on your word." "Then what exactly did you hide from me!?"


    ?"


    Ka hesitated for a moment.


    Logan looked at the farce before him with a self-effacing expression, "Ms. Ka, if you don''t want to talk about it, it''s not like I can''t do it for you." "Logan!"


    "Snap!"


    Ka was about to say something to stop Logan from speaking, but a name had just been called out and Valentin Lloyd had not hesitated to raise his hand and give her a hard p.


    "Dad......


    Ka covered half of her face, almost a little afraid to believe that he would actually hit herself again.


    Logan shook his head with a look of regret.


    As if stimted, Ka rushed forward and pounced on him, but her body only just got up but then fell violently to the ground, iparable mess. "Logan! You have to get me killed every now and then before you stop! If you had the guts to kill me right now!!!"


    "Ka!"


    Valentin Lloyd growled low, his face and its ugly.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If you still want to provoke Logan at this time, what is it if you are looking for death?


    Ka turned her head and red at him the same way, as if she were looking at a stranger.


    Valentin Lloyd was secretly rmed.


    Logan looked at Ka''s hysterical appearance heart did not have half of the fluctuations, but slowly speak, "as I thought, you did hide the most important point did not tell him."


    Valentin Lloyd listened the more he heard, his face followed the stare, "So, what the hell is going on?"


    "Kent is my great-uncle and Elena''s brother, you say...... even if you don''t count my child this ount, Ms. Ka wants to take Lexi''s life, I can stand by and do nothing?"


    Kent and Logan are still rted!


    Valentin Lloyd never knew, at that moment the whole person as if struck by lightning, can''t control the whole body followed by shaking up.


    He stiffened and looked away from Ka in front of him, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "Ka, is this what you''re specifically keeping from me?"


    "Dad, I''m not, he''s talking nonsense, he''s just talking nonsense!"


    Ka looked at the disappointment in Valentin Lloyd''s eyes and couldn''t help but panic, Valentin Lloyd was now her only support, she could do nothing but beg.


    Valentin Lloyd shook off her hand, "That''s enough of you! Haven''t you lied to me hard enough?"


    "Dad ...... I didn''t, I really didn''t."


    Valentin Lloyd really doesn''t believe her anymore, if it''s not true, how can Logan say it!


    "Ka, you disappoint me so much, I thought, you didn''t do anything to the baby, I could plead for you and make Logan forget about it all, but you?"


    She''s been so biased as to keep the news of a rtionship between Logan and Kent from her!


    And he, too, was foolish enough to believe his words, which is why he gave her the opportunity and the manpower.


    He simply dared not imagine what the oue would be if Ka had really gotten her way, and he dared not and did not want to think about it!


    "Dad


    ......


    Ka''s death grip on his hand wouldn''t let go, as if it were thest straw.


    Logan is not interested in what''s in front of him, so he couldn''t help but clear his throat and say in a deep voice, "Mrs. Lloyd, I don''t care what you''re going to say to Ms. Ka, but I want an exnation, and you have to give it!"  NovelDrama.Org S


    "Dad......


    Ka cried out softly, tears flowing uncontrobly.


    Valentin Lloyd helplessly shook his head, and finally broke free of her hand from Logan said, "This matter, is that should not care, I will not care again, so..... to do what, all at yourmand!"  NovelDrama.Org


    Logan arched his eyes in satisfaction, "That''s enough from Mrs. Lloyd."


    He took back the cold air, swept a cold nce at Ka, under her gaze dropped a meaningful sentence, "In a few days, I will certainly personallye to her to ask for this statement!"


    "Dad, no!"


    Ka shook her head desperately, "You''re just forcing me to die, you can''t do this, you can''t!"


    Valentin Lloyd didn''t answer, just turned straight up the stairs, standing up and not wanting to look at her any more.


    Ka then remembered Logan''s


    presence and turned around to ¨¨ plead for mercy, but in the moment she turned her eyes she realized that the man who was standing here just now had left at some point!  NovelDrama.Org

 Chapter 766 Handy Personally Teach You

    Chapter 766 Handy Personally Teach You


    ?


    Logan left the mansion in stride, and the car parked in front of the door was upied by Elena and the child. When she saw Logan, Elena''s heart calmed down, but she never took her eyes off him, "Are you okay?"


    Loganughed and got right into the car, "Do I look like I''m up to something to you?"


    I''m afraid it''s Ka who''s the real problem, isn''t it?


    Heughed meaningfully, and Elena then dropped her heart slightly.


    The man turned around and reached out with his big hand, and Elena immediately understood and generally held Joel''s body closer to him.


    "Asleep?"


    "Well, probably too tired."


    The nerves are tense all day, it is easy to rx down, naturally sleep more familiar, this time also can not wake up.


    Logan rarely looked at Joel''s gaze more than a few soft, if this time Joel opened his eyes, certainly feel that they are still in a dream.


    Logan how can look at him with that kind of eyes, the two met is the Mars hit the earth, can not wait to shake out all the other''s handle. "Let''s go."


    Elena whispered.


    She didn''t want to stay here any longer either, she wanted to take Joel home with her and give him peace of mind.


    "Hmm."


    Logan responded, which started the car.


    The two of them spent the night in the hotel in G City, but the three of them were more at ease together than anywhere else.


    Kent and Lexi arrived when it was already the next day, Lexi from the beginning wanted to go to G City with Logan and Elena, but simply could not resist Kent wanted her to check her health, and then overnight observation until today to take the earliest flight over.


    Seeing Joel safe and sound, Lexi med herself and half kneeled down to hug Joel, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Joel ......"


    "Auntie."


    Joel pushed her away without moving, and a light smile immediately rose up on his face, "I''m fine, aren''t I? Besides, that Ka didn''t do anything to me from the beginning to the end."


    "Really?" Lexi wiped her tears and pulled him around to look, "Are you ufortable anywhere? Or is there something you should or shouldn''t say?" "No!" Joel waved his hands in a hurry.


    He was not threatened, so he may still hide it and not say it?


    Kent saw this, then went forward and helped Lexi up and said, "It''s okay, and you should stop ming yourself."


    "Yeah." Joel nodded heavily and put his little arm around her and said, "I''m still waiting to see my aunt''s little baby born before anything happens."


    "You brat!"


    Kent reprimanded, but his heart was aplex.


    Fortunately, the child in front of you is small, but what you do and how you behave is not a worry.


    Elena clung to Logan''s arms, her small hands tugging on his, "Logan, it''s really thanks to you this time, thank goodness you were there."


    If not, she really didn''t know what would happen.


    "Silly girl, what silly words, I am your man, naturally I will always be by your side and will not leave."


    The man''s gentle kiss fell on her forehead with reverence.


    Elena''s heart was also filled to the brim, almost overflowing.


    Off to the side, Lexi and Joel had gone off to the side to speak their minds, and Kent took the opportunity to get away and walk over, "Elena?"


    At these words, the two of them let go of each other, Kent rubbed his head, then nced at Logan, "This time, can you leave it to me to handle it myself?"


    He can handle it. For so many years, Valentin Lloyd has ignored his skills and treated him from beginning to end as the brat who was at his mercy a few years ago, so Ka has belittled him and even made this


    series of demeanor. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    J.n


    Elena hesitated for a while, Logan looked grave and shook his head slowly under his gaze, "I can handle it, you don''t have to worry about it." "But I''m responsible for things that I''ve caused myself!"


    "No need, she moved unaltered people, and I will not stand by."


    The person who was taken away was his child, how could he swallow this anger?


    Kent opened his mouth and couldn''t find a single thing wrong with it.


    Logan patted him on the shoulder, "I''m not denying you, it''s just that at this time you should be thinking more about the wedding and not thinking about doing something extra."


    If Ka hadn''t taken the baby and left Elena in shock, he could have left it to him to deal with this time, but there was no if, since Ka dared to do it, he would have gone along with it to the end!


    Kent simply couldn''t get Logan to change the meaning in his mind, so he had to nod at that moment, "I understand."N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Hmm."


    Elena hooked up a smile, "Yeah, at this time, instead of worrying about the rest, you should be thinking about how to give Lexi a perfect wedding that will be the best memento of your life."


    Kent followed after a while with relief, "That''s natural, as my woman, can''t treat her poorly."


    "You can think so naturally is the best." Elena said, suddenly remembered Lexi earlier and Logan against those three people''s hand and foot kung fu suddenly could not help but pull out again to mention, "However, Lexi is not as weak as you think."  NovelDrama.Org


    She is much better than her, at least, can defend herself if necessary.


    Kent blinked his eyes and didn''t seem to react to which aspect was being referred to.


    Elena did not answer but dragged


    Logan to the corner and sulked, "It''s all your fault, you agreed to teach me a few moves of self-defense, but then took the coach away, you said you would teach me, but the result is that all these years have been put on hold!


    NovelDrama.Org


    In fact, the little woman is just ming herself at this moment.


    In her eyes, she felt that at that time she did not help anything, so she could not help but feel ashamed of herself, Lexi is not without the ability to protect themselves, just because she so did not force to leave.


    Logan coldlyined, a face of aggravation, "I mentioned it after, but you feel too tired, so it ......"


    "That''s because my muscles are too hard, and you''re teaching them too hard!"


    She is at this age and he even has to think about getting her to get off a word horse, which is harder than taking her old life.


    Logan meaningfully hooked up a smile, thin lips pressed to her ear and whispered, "In that case, then we practice well tonight, I will ...... personally teach you."


    Elena listened to his words that seemed to carry an ambiguity in his heart, but for a moment could not say what was wrong there.


    hand to hand

 Chapter 767 Why did you come

    Chapter 767 Why did youe


    ?


    Even though Elena was curious, Logan had no intention of telling her, he didn''t want to get a beating because he had deliberately molested his wife. But fortunately, Elena''s whole mind didn''t fall on him at this moment, just squeezed his palm, "This time, what are you going to do?"


    A stern look shed under the man''s eyes, "To treat others the way they should be treated."


    "Hmm?"


    Elena didn''t quite understand what she was hearing.


    Logan just patted the top of her head, "It''s nothing, I''ll take care of it, you just need to be good with the baby."


    They are everything to him, no one is allowed to have an ident, no one is allowed to have any ident!


    Elena listened to a burst of irony in her heart, and her face couldn''t help but follow aforting smile, "Good." Whatever he says is what he is.


    Ka side of a night without rest, has been dedicated, non-stop nightmares, woke up the next day when looking at the empty house for no reason a chill throughout the body.


    Valentin Lloyd doesn''t know if he''s still in the house or where he is, and wherever he is, he can''t find anyone.


    When all the nightmares came, Ka was really scared, Logan''s words were like a magic voice around the ears, no matter how it could not be dissipated.


    "Butler!" Ka''s sharp eyes saw a familiar figure and immediately pounced on him and grabbed him, "Where''s my dad?"


    "Missy?"


    "Where''s my dad!"


    "Master ...... him, I can''t find out where he is either."


    The butler had a difficult face, not at all like he was lying, but Ka was unwilling to let go, "Butler, I beg you, please help me find my father, if I can''t find it, I will die for sure!"


    "My Missy, at this time, where do you want me to look?"


    He has been looking for a morning, but even a shadow of a person did not see, he can still do?


    "What about the group? Have you been to the group?"


    "This ......"


    The butler hesitated, he had always been in charge of the Lloyd family''s bright side, but never touched the dirty side behind the scenes, let alone take a look at it.


    Ka looked at him like he was useless and got angry, "You''re a loser! You can''t even do this little thing, my father raised you for nothing!" "Missy, it''s really not that I won''t help you, but......"


    "Alright!" Ka waved him off, "I''m telling you, you go tell my father to show up in front of me right now if he doesn''t want his only daughter to go and die too!"


    Valentin Lloyd never had a child in his life, and only when he was nearing middle age did he conceive a little sister, after which he had her.


    She knew that her family was doing the same thing, but she never felt ashamed of it, instead she epted everything Valentin Lloyd gave her as a matter of course, and she lived as if she were a granddy.


    But now......


    if say Valentin Lloyd really gave up on her, then she guarantees that no one will be able to eat it!


    Not only will he be cut off for life, but he will even have to spend his life in jail!


    The butler listened and became even more embarrassed, "I, where can I find the master?"


    "That''s your own business, it''s none of my business, I just need to see where he really is!"


    Ka''s words were really threatening to Valentin Lloyd, and he appeared in front of Ka in the afternoon.


    Ka knelt down in front of him with a poof, "Dad, you finally showed up, do you know how long I''ve waited for you!"


    She has this look at this time, where there is the arrogance and capriciousness of the past, but also a few more heartbreaking woes.


    Valentin Lloyd slowly reached out and gently caressed her face, "Ka ......"


    "


    "Dad?"


    Ka looked at his appearance and immediately grabbed his hand.


    She grinned recklessly, "Dad, I know, you won''t give up on me, right? I''m your only daughter, if I''m gone, who will be there for you when you''re old?" Ka''s words undoubtedly hit the truth that Valentin Lloyd was most reluctant to face.


    In his eyes, Ka is really hisst guarantee, a guarantee that he can take care of himself i


    his old age.


    However, it was the time when the security went wrong, and he simply did not dare to imagine what the consequences would be if he helped her. The hesitation made Ka''s heart drop suddenly, and she looked at him, the prayer in her gaze deepening.


    "Dad......" she cried out to him, "You''re going to help me, right? You''re going to help me, aren''t you?"


    After all, she was all he had left.


    Valentin Lloyd''s gaze pulsed with coldness, falling on her like a knife.


    Ka looked at him curtly and smiled.


    "Ka, this time it''s ......"


    "Master." Before Valentin Lloyd''s words could be spoken, the butler suddenly appeared in front of him and said respectfully, "Mr. Ford is here."Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Mr. Ford? Which Mr. Ford?


    The butler seemed to see through the doubts in her mind and couldn''t help but continue to exin, "It''s Mr. Ford of the Ford Group, Edward ......" "What is he doing here!?"


    Valentin Lloyd has had so much


    going on in the past few days that he has almost be a bird of prey, and at this time he is even more afraid to make any rash moves.  NovelDrama.Org


    The housekeeper shook his head honestly, "I don''t know yet."


    "Go, let him in, entertain him well, don''t be abrupt!"


    Edward in G City is also a dominant party, at this juncture, he does not dare to easily offend the.


    Valentin Lloyd got up, only to


    remember


    Ka kat there was still a


    ne


    Ka kneeling on the ground, and then could not help but angrily rebuke, ¡°Get up! Outsiders are here, you are still kneeling here, is not waiting for people tough is what!  NovelDrama.Org


    SW


    Ka woke up as if from a dream, and busily braced herself to stand obediently at his side.


    "Dad, so what about me


    Ka was still trying to get Valentin Lloyd''s confirmation when a stern re came over her, "Shut up! I''ll pay you back when I''m done with this Buddha!"


    Hearing the words, Ka did not dare to make a mistake and immediately lowered her head.


    Edward''s spirited, windy posture does not diminish the year, at this time so walked in also seems to be invisible pressure on people in general.


    Valentin Lloyd is also seen the big


    scene, just a moment to recover the mind raised a smile and took a few steps forward, "Mr. Ford, I really did not expect you toe to my little


    shitty ce, today...... isted


    NovelDrama.Org


    UMS


    Edward directly ignored his good intentions that were piled on his face, his face always cold.


    Valentin Lloyd''s hand and smile just froze, and it was inevitably a little awkward.


    Edward sat down on the sofa with a big grin as if he didn''t notice, "Mrs. Lloyd, do you know, why I am looking for you today?"


    Valentin Lloyd saw that the visitor was not good, his heart beat uncontrobly and violently, a panic.

 Chapter 768 His Father

    Chapter 768 His Father


    ?


    "Mr. Ford, this is


    ......


    Valentin Lloyd''s eyes fell on Ka''s body, always felt that this time the incident still has something to do with her.


    Ka immediately shrank her head and did not say anything, also desperately trying to reduce her presence.


    Edward''s eyes did follow and fell on that, smirking.


    "This is Ka?"


    "Right."


    Valentin Lloyd nodded, and Ka subconsciously ducked directly behind him.


    Ka looked at him weakly and couldn''t help but whisper, "Mr. Ford, you wanted to see me, is there something wrong?"


    "Can''t Ie to you if I have nothing to do?"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "No, that''s not what I meant."


    "So, or do you know what you''ve done?"


    Edward''s gaze is always deep, so that people can not guess what he is thinking, but can invariably put pressure on you, so you do not know what to do.


    Ka is at this point, a look of bewilderment, alsoced with innocence.


    Valentin Lloyd saw this, so he pulled her behind him and said, "Mr. Ford, I really don''t know what you are looking for today, if you are specifically looking for me to have tea and talk, then I am very wee, but if it is because of something else, I hope you can tell me clearly... ...''


    Edward swept him a nce, then spoke in a deep voice, "Since you also let me say it straight, then there is no need to continue to hide my words, to put it bluntly, I came over today is to want her!"


    Valentin Lloyd''s eyes followed the direction his finger went and finallynded on Ka''s body behind him.


    Ka inexplicably a weakness in the legs, at this time is extremely suppressed the heart of the uneasiness pretending to be calm, "Mr. Ford, what exactly do you mean by this? I really don''t understand, and I don''t really understand what you''re saying."


    "Don''t understand?" Edward waved his hand and his eyes deepened a few points, "It''s okay if you don''t understand, I''ll make it clear to you."


    "This..."


    Ka looked confused and couldn''t tell the difference.


    Edward got straight to the point and asked, "Ka, from what I understand, the reason you''re here is because you were forced by Logan to leave, right?"


    At the mention of Logan, Ka''s heart burst with hate and a look of shame, and she couldn''t help but look at him angrily at that moment. "Why would you know!"


    Edward wasn''t surprised by her reaction and simply arched his eyes and said, "Because...... he''s my son-inw and the child you took away is, unfortunately, my grandson."


    "What did you say!?"


    Ka did not have time to be surprised, Valentin Lloyd once again as if struck by lightning, his head also with the paste instantly exploded.


    Ka also quickly reacted, followed by a sarcastic smile, "This, this is impossible, Mr. Ford, you really love to joke, so you can be Elena''s father? Her father is not Mason ......"


    The more she talked, the more she couldn''t go on, it always seemed like there was a lot she never knew, like now.


    Edward looked at her suddenly stopped talking and nodded, "Yes, that was her adoptive father, only, two years earlier had been sick and died in prison, and I never had the opportunity to state that I was her father and did not disclose it."


    "No way!"


    Ka thought carefully for a moment and then shook her head.


    Elena had said that she and Kent were half-brother and half-sister, so if Elena was his daughter, what about Kent?


    Edward listened to her violent resistance and reaction, vaguely guessed what, the smile under his eyes could not help but follow again deepened a few points.


    "Are you thinking that if I''m Elena''s father, then Kent must be my son too, right?"


    "Right!" Ka nodded quickly, "I distinctly remember him mentioning to me that he didn''t have a father anymore, that the man was long dead, so how could he be your son!"


    This is impossible!


    Anything can happen in this world, except for the rtionship between Kent and him.


    Edward listened to her denial and blushed for a moment, "The matters between our father and son are not for you to specte!"


    "But......"


    "


    Ka wanted to say something else Valentin Lloyd''s face had sunken, "Ka!


    "Dad?"


    Valentin Lloyd stared at her, his whole body shaking with anger.


    She has gotten into so much trouble, why can''t she just stop and stop making trouble? Ka met those wary eyes and just had to withdraw her gaze and lower her head again.


    Valentin Lloyd has been looking for trouble one after another, at this time almost unbearable, and no longer end up with the frame, looming and trembling look at Edward.  NovelDrama.Org


    "Mr. Ford, we didn''t know about the rtionship between you and Kent ah, if we had known


    "Had you known that you wouldn''t have done anything? So if he wasn''t my son and was someone else''s, would that prove that you could do whatever you wanted?"


    Edward specializes in picking the thorns in his words, nearly forcing him to be unable to refute.


    "Mr. Ford, that''s not what I meant, you mustn''t misunderstand ......"


    "What does that mean?"


    "This ......"


    Edward pressed on, not thinking of sparing anyone with every word, making Valentin Lloyd''s scalp tingle.


    "Ka!"


    Valentin Lloyd took a deep breath and let out a cold, angry rebuke.


    Ka immediately straightened her back and looked at him with a bewildered expression.


    Valentin Lloyd''s face was stony as he said, word for word, "Go, apologize to Mr. Ford! I want it to be sincere!"


    "Yes......"


    Ka did not dare to hesitate and slowly knelt down in front of him respectfully.


    Edward immediately took a few steps back, "Get your ass up!"


    "No!" She had a face of reduction.


    et


    Edward narrowed his eyes, Ka grabbed his trouser leg, "Mr. Ford, a thousand mistakes are my fault, I should not, I do not know what to do, I was too willful, I know I did so much now what to say is useless, so I just think I can beg you to let you forgive me, after all, I just did something wrong, and did not make a big mistake!"  NovelDrama.Org


    "Do you think that I will listen to these words of yours?"


    §Ö


    Ka shook her head, "I know, I''m just a sinner, I did wrong, I don''t pray for anything else, I just hope you can forgive me, and I beg you to let me go......"


    NovelDrama.Org


    Heh!


    Edward sneered and spat out two words coldly under her bitter pleading.


    "Dream on!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he immediately took out his phone and dialed, "Come in and take the people away now!"


    Take, take away?


    Where to take it?


    Ka''s heart sank and she immediately looked up at the man in front of her, and then at Valentin Lloyd, her eyes filled with a strong plea.

 Chapter 769 I swear

    Chapter 769 I swear


    ?


    "Wait!" Valentin Lloyd also sensed that something was wrong and immediately jumped out, "Mr. Ford, what are you trying to do? Who are you taking away? Where are you taking them?"


    "Whoever did what they shouldn''t have done, naturally."


    Valentin Lloyd snapped his head around and swept his daughter.


    Ka didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately got up on the ground and hid behind him, "Dad, no, don''t give me to him, I beg you, I really know I''m wrong, I''ll never do it again, really!"


    Edward rumor is a perfect man''s existence, but she knows better than anyone, the more shiny the surface, the more there is a dark side behind the scenes that people can''t see.


    No one is really perfect, and she knows it, knows it all!


    Edwardughed, "Mrs. Lloyd, do you think, you can stop me?"


    "I can''t stop it, but I can''t just let my daughter be taken away by you!"


    "So, you want me to use the hard way?"


    Edward''s momentum is not lost at all, but Valentin Lloyd seems to have been suppressed a few points of meaning.


    Ka saw the turn and finally understood what she could not do if she relied only on Valentin Lloyd.


    Kent, Logan, Edward ......


    The forces of the three parties all attacked together, making people unable to fight.


    Edward''s face is alwaysced with a kind smile, so that people do not dare to look straight.


    Valentin Lloyd swallowed and suppressed the uneasiness in his heart trying to reason, "Mr. Ford, I know Ka is doing something wrong, but I also hope you can understand that she is still a child, the age is even younger than your daughter on two years, she is just a spoiled child by me."


    "So what?"


    "You are also a father, you should be clear, their own daughter is their own everything, as long as it is what she wants, you can give something you and I will not refuse, so, if instead of this person today is Elena, you will also certainly choose to do the same as me, right?"


    Edward''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was thinking about it.


    Valentin Lloyd looked at this look, the heart can not help but also followed the rise of the heart of hope, the face also followed a quick smile nodded then said, "Look, you and I are the same, we are a father, so we chose to indulge her."


    "Mr. Ford, you must be able to understand me, you must know how I feel."


    Valentin Lloyd has the words in the ear, Edward listened for a while, then hooked up a sneer, "you are right, we are all for our daughter, so, you can not see your daughter aggrieved condone her, and I now look at my daughter aggrieved you want me to stand in your perspective to think for her?"


    It''s a big joke!


    Edward''s face was dark, "Mrs. Lloyd, I respect you, that''s why I didn''t beat around the bush with you or use dirty tricks to take her away, but, you have to give me an exnation!"


    "I''ll give an ount, but you''re just going to take her away, and I won''t agree to anything you say."


    Valentin Lloyd insisted, and Edward''s people followed at once and rushed into the living room.


    Ka immediately let go of Valentin Lloyd''s hand and the next second ran straight for her bedroom without a moment''s hesitation!


    Edward''s eyes immediately sharpened up, "Go after her! And, surround me behind the window, don''t let her get away!"


    "Edward!" Valentin Lloyd saw that he directly tore his face when followed immediately raised the alert, "you are trespassing, and, you so bring people to make trouble, I can call the police now!"


    "Call the police?"


    Edward couldn''t help butugh at hisical words, "You and I are nothing more than a bunch of.


    peasants, if you call the police.ne


    Care


    a


    you sure you won''t be implicated in any way yourself?"  NovelDrama.Org


    Edward cut to the bone, no doubt directly to his heart.


    As he said, he was really afraid to call the police.


    "Mrs. Lloyd, don''t say I don''t give you face, I must take the person away, but I will also return it to you!"


    But if he must stop it, thest to suffer in the end is who, no one has a precise word.


    Valentin Lloyd suddenly hesitated, not knowing what decision to make in his mind.


    And at this time, the direction of the second floor hase Edward''s men''s voice, "Mr. Ford!


    Soon, Ka was immediately escorted out, and Valentin Lloyd just watched as his daughter was taken away.


    Ka shouted loudly, trying to attract Valentin Lloyd''s attention, but the man never noticed her shouting and the sad eyes in general.


    Edward patted his shoulder calmly,


    "you can have such an awareness can not say you are too stupid, I can only say that people I will send back, just, inthe end, what will be, I will not give you a guarantee  NovelDrama.Org


    swno-v


    Valentin Lloyd took a deep breath, and then coldly looked away.


    "Guarantee or whatever, all unimportant, as long as you promised me, people can send back, that is naturally the best."


    Edward withdrew his eyes, didn''t answer, and turned to stride away.


    Valentin Lloyd watched just a few people leaving, the whole body''s strength is like to be taken away, simply can not move ......


    Ka was twisted directly into the car, she tried to struggle, but her hands and feet were just tied to the dead can not break free. Her hate-filled eyes fell on Edward''s body and she clenched her teeth, "Edward, where are you taking me! What are you going to do!" "Naturally, we are going to a ce of redemption."


    Edward returned a meaningful smile, look at the heart of the people can not help but also follow the straight hair.


    Ka suddenly burst into tears, snot and tears all hanging on the face is not able to wipe off.


    "Mr. Ford, I beg you, I know, it was I who offended Kent, it was I who offended Elena, and it was I who


    offended the child, I apologize ton et


    you, I kowtow to you, you let me go as long as you let me god can do anything you want! "  NovelDrama.Org


    Do anything?


    Edward secretly mulled over the meaning of this sentence, and his eyes followed with a deeper and deeper color, "What you said, do whatever you want?"


    "Yes! Anything, as long as you leave me alone, I swear!"


    Even if you are a cow or a horse!


    Edward smiled and looked at her struggling look but there was no half-hearted ripple in his heart.


    Ka waited for half a second, but after a long time did not get any reply, and when he reacted, he saw that he seemed to have dialed the phone to someone in general.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "I''ll take the person away for now, don''t think about the rest, just leave it to me!"


    The words spat out without warmth, and at that moment, she could clearly know without guessing that the person on the other side of the phone must be Logan!

 Chapter 770 - Never to be left behind

    Chapter 770 - Never to be left behind


    ?


    "What do you want to do? What do you want me to do?"


    Listening to him listening to Logan, Ka''s heart was on and off, always feeling as if something bad was going to happen to her.


    Edward hung up the phone unhurriedly, and then turned to look at her when a cold color shed across his face.


    Ka saw the real thing and her heart once again pounded uncontrobly and violently.


    "Edward, didn''t you say you would leave me alone? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t do anything to me?"


    "Yes?" The man had a confused look on his face, "What I remember is that I will only let you go as long as you promise to do everything I''m willing to do, but you''re thinking of ang I''ll let you go without doing anything, what is that if not nonsense?"


    Ka subconsciously tried to cower, but her arms and legs were tightly bound and she couldn''t move at all.


    Edward looked at her reaction extraordinarily satisfied, and his face could not help but follow a smug smile.


    Logan hung up Edward''s phone when a woman on the side was staring at him, seemingly asking him silently what was going on.


    Arge hand fell on the top of her head and patted it tenderly andughed, "I''m sure Ka''s business doesn''t need you or me to worry about it for now."N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Why?"


    "Edward took her away, thinking what I must have been thinking and what I was going to do."


    Elena was a little confused, "So what are you nning to do?"


    "Valentin Lloyd is now thinking of the inevitable thought that we would only deal with his daughter, so at this point I''m sure we can breathe a sigh of relief."


    "So, you want to take advantage of this to deal with him?"


    It was also quite risky, and Elena didn''t sound like it was a very good idea.


    Logan shook his head and looked at her thoughtful appearance with heartache, some of which could not help but steal a quick kiss on her cheek.


    "To cut the grass to the root, the previous incident has taught us too many lessons, so I will never keep the slightest hidden danger as long as it exists."


    The more Elena listened, the more she couldn''t understand, and her little face burst with displeasure, "So, what exactly are you thinking in your mind, huh? Howe I don''t know anything?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Mmm!"


    Logan hooked his lips, slowly said, "Ka is now taken away by Edward, the group is bound to guess what happened, and Valentin Lloyd this position although sitting for so many years, but his knee is not a candidate who can seed him."


    So, once something happens, the people under him will definitely start fighting with each other, thinking of each other to sit in the position that belongs to him!


    Plus, Edward is bound to ask Ka something about her father, and there are a thousand tricks Edward can y to get her to talk.


    Elena vaguely understood something usible nodded, "So, you want to take advantage of this time to eliminate him in one go?" "Hmm."


    He gently pressed her head in his arms, "This is not a small thing, so there will be quite a few things that will happen, you be good, do not let me worry, the rest, all leave it to me."


    In the past, she would always be brave enough to stay by his side and then drag him down again and again, but not anymore.


    She knows how big this is, and Ka''s father is not a small man in G City, so it''s not easy to uproot him to end the problem.


    All she can do is to do her best not to disturb him and not to distract him.


    The small body arched in his arms in a petnt manner before her muffled words came, "I promise you, but, you don''t let me worry either." "Hmm." The man nodded, then reacted to what generally couldn''t help butugh, "When have I ever made you worry?"


    She, on the contrary, never lets her worry.


    Elena immediately puffed up her face in discontent, "It''s because you''re always toocent like now that I''m worried!"


    If it was the other day, she didn''t worry about it at all, nor would she think about it.


    Logan looked at the little woman''s anxious look and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, what you say is right, I listen to all of you, so it''s okay, right?"


    Thepromising words fell into her ears which made her hook her lips in satisfaction and hummed with a burst of satisfaction on her small face, "That''s more like it!"


    "Try to stay with Lexi these days, Kent will take care of you, and don''t get too close to Joel, remember who is your man at all times!"


    Elena listened to his earnest words of advice and could not help but immediately poof out augh.


    "What are you talking about, why are you targeting Joel again for good reason, who was the one who was so nice to him two days ago?"


    Logan deliberately pretended not to


    understand her words a long speech, "even if it is indulgent also have to asionally watch the. spoils of the brat does not


    understand and get ahead ofvel.ne


    themselves."  NovelDrama.Org


    "There!"


    Elena was busy pushing his hand away.


    "In short, I''ll listen to whatever you say and I''ll take it to heart, but there is only one thing, you are not allowed to put yourself in a dangerous position!" Whatever he did had to put her and the baby first! They are the ones he should be worried about.


    She most but heart, is that once he does something will do whatever it takes, will also be reckless, even to the point of putting themselves in danger. Logan heard the concern in Elena''s words and once again nodded firmly.


    With a thin calloused hand fell on the top of her head gently stroked, "Do not worry, I am not a child,m an adult, but also a man who can protect you mother and child, I will know the score."  NovelDrama.Org


    "It better be!"


    Elena muttered in a small voice.


    The little one came out not long after, and immediately sank down when he saw Logan hugging Elena possessively, "Daddy, you''re sneaking out with Mommy again!"


    Logan did not move and let go of his hand, also immediately after pushing Elena to Joel.


    Elena hugged Joel, the little one was


    nestled in Elena''s arms with a tight face, "Mommy, how many times have I told you, you can''t easily believe Daddy''s words! He brought you out so sneakily, he must be secretly telling you that I''m wrong again, right?"  NovelDrama.Org


    Joel had a wary look on his face, that look, as if he had already seen Logan through.


    Elena patted him on the head, "How do you know so much about your Daddy?"


    "That''s because I''ve already seen through Daddy''s mind!"


    The little one said, angry and wanted to settle the score with the person behind him, but when he looked along, he saw that Logan''s figure was no longer there.

 Chapter 771 Ive come for you

    Chapter 771 I''vee for you


    ?


    Logan was not even seen for a few days after that, and Kent didn''t make a point of asking after her, but just patted the top of her head soothingly. Every time this happens Elena puffs up her face andins, "Aren''t you afraid that he''ll see you?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Kent smiled dotingly, "I only have such a sister as you, and I''m not allowed to feel a little bit of pain, huh?"


    The smile under Elena''s dumb eyes deepened.


    Joel would asionally mention Logan, but each time he would use the tone of ''that guy'', Elena was amused by his little adult look, and the corners of her lips could not help but curl up into a nice smile.


    It was finally on the fourth day that Joel hugged her leg and pouted, "Mommy, I miss Daddy."


    Elena gave a beat.


    She also misses him, but she does not dare to contact him at this time for fear of disturbing what he has to do.


    Joel looked at her silent face and said cautiously, "Mommy, did I make Daddy angry, so he hasn''t shown up or answered my calls?"


    Children are always extra sensitive to such things, so it did not take long to worry about it, plus Logan so long without a trace, he can not help but worry.


    "How can that be." Elena immediately denied, "He wouldn''t be angry with you, it''s just because he''s too busy with work."


    "But, there was no time earlier when I was ignored because of work."


    "He also has times when he is too busy to get away, we just need to be good and wait for him toe home, understand?"


    She gently stroked the top of his head with a gentle, light smile in her eyes.


    Joel hesitated for a moment, then grunted, "Then I''ll forgive him this once! If there is another time when he disappears secretly for several days like this, I will go out and give Mommy a marriage proposal!"


    Recruiting?


    Elena just felt amused and helpless and rubbed the top of his head.


    Joel wailed for a while, and then Kent urged the two of them to go to the bridal store to try on the altered wedding dress.


    As she got into the car, Lexi smiled at her, and she could see that it was an apologetic smile, and must have guessed that Logan''s absence for the past few days was rted to Ka.


    "


    She wordlessly sped her hand and patted it, "Lexi, before I met you, I never thought Kent would have the day of enlightenment, you are the only woman he loves and the only person he cares about, so...... all you have to do is give him and give yourself happiness and that''s enough. As for the rest, don''t bother worrying about it or minding it.


    She and Logan have been through much more, so she and Kent are just getting together and will have to face much more in the future, while she hopes most sincerely that the two of them will always be together.


    Lexi was silent for a moment, before returning a smile that was genuine.


    Lexi try on the wedding dress the moment Kent almost angry was directly shoved her back to see the original dress to change back!


    She was so good looking, gorgeous beyondpare.


    Lexi looked at him and then remembered her reaction when she went with him to the styling store to change into a dress again.


    "Kent, you didn''t do that earlier because you didn''t want me to getid, did you?"


    He had her on his mind much earlier than she thought.


    Kent was suddenly asked and froze for a moment.


    Lexi Yi Ran looked like she had discovered a new world, "You reacted like this, did I get it right?"


    "


    "


    Kent face, busy clearing his throat to pretend to be calm, "you think too much, I''m just afraid that your wedding charmed a piece after the wedding will not go on."


    "Nonsense."


    Lexi sent him a direct nk stare.


    Kent then looked squarely at the woman in front of him and the corners of his lips followed, "But you are so good looking, I really don''t want to share your beauty with others, you just need to let me see it.  NovelDrama.Org


    "What about the wedding?"


    QUMS


    Kent sank down in depression and pressed her tightly into his arms for a momentining, "I wish you could shrink so I could put you in my pocket."


    "You the man......"


    "1


    Lexi a burst of helplessness, and do not know when the man in front of you became so worried, is she long is a hooker face?


    Kent intimately looped her waist and dropped a kiss, "The wedding dress is very nice, and there is nothing wrong with it, go and change your clothes back."


    "As ordered, my boss!"


    Lexi nodded repeatedly and joked about it.


    Watching her go back to the dressing room Joel just jumped up in a side seat, "Uncle, I find that you and Daddy are really getting more and more alike!"


    "Do I look like Logan?"


    How is this possible.


    "Right." The little one nodded without hesitation, "You''re getting stingy! You''re just like Daddy!"


    All of them like to hide their women from others, thinking of this, he could not help but worry about the future of the baby will not be like himself. The thought is a helpless shake of the head, a total irrevocable frame.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kent couldn''t help butugh in exasperation at his appearance, But don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of my children and won''t be like your Daddy, who has to guard even his own son."  NovelDrama.Org


    "NONONO," Joel said with the usual gravity of someone who has been there, "you''re talking a little too early."


    "Small sample."


    Kent picked him up as soon as he could and deliberately messed with him.


    Joel was amused and giggled out loud.


    Elena''s mood seemed to get a little warmer while the two were fooling around, and a light smile was on her face.


    Before you have time to interrupt the


    jel:


    banter between the two, the phone call from the man you haven''t contacted for a few days appeared in such a timely manner. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    She covered her chest to suppress her somewhat uncontroble mood before she got up and went aside to pick up the phone!


    "Logan!?"


    "Hmm."


    The man''s hoarse voice is rich with a characteristic maism, so she can easily distinguish it at first hearing.


    The two held their phones in silence for a while, as if they were feeling each other''s breath.


    "Where are you?" He asked softly.


    "Wedding store, just came out to try on wedding dresses and gowns with Kent and them, which is about the same,ter......''


    "Then wait for me, I''ll go over there now."


    Logan made a quick decision and hung up the phone without giving anyone a chance to react.


    Elena froze up, looking at her phone and at the two of them jostling on the side.


    "1


    Lexi quickly changed clothes and came out, Kent hugged Joel and shouted, "Joel, how about Uncle take you to eat something delicious!"


    In response, he was greeted by a cheer from Joel.


    Elena hesitated for a while before walking up to Kent''s side and saying, "You guys go ahead, I''ll wait here for someone."

 Chapter 772 Everything You Do

    Chapter 772 Everything You Do


    ?


    Waiting for someone?


    Who are you waiting for?


    Lexi was about to ask, but Kent immediately understood as if he already knew what was going on.


    Joel was put into the car by him and then closed the door before saying, "Come back for dinner tonight."


    Elena guffawed and nodded, "Good."


    Elena waved at a few people, and Joel leaned over the car window for a while before he remembered to ask, "Uncle do you know who Mommy is waiting for?"


    Who are you waiting for?


    Wait for his father!


    Of course, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to tell him this at this time, or else the little guy would have to get out of the car even if he jumped it to find Elena.


    "Uncle......"


    Joel couldn''t get a response and knocked on his back seat pouting.


    "An old acquaintance of your Mommy''s, you''ll know when you get back tonight."


    "So, do I know?"


    "I know." It''s more than knowing?


    Joel was silent for a moment, holding his chin and thinking, he knew ah?


    Who is that?


    Zach?


    It shouldn''t be, at this time, they should have gone back to H City, so could it be Daisy and David?


    Joel is still specting, Elena on the other side has waited for her sweetheart.


    Kent''s car stopped steadily in front of her heels, watching the man in the car pull open the door and get out of the car when she finally couldn''t help but pounce on it.


    "You''re finally back!"


    The two have not been apart for that long since they had Joel, and this is the first time.


    She raised her head to look at his cheeks, seemed to have lost a few points, and suddenly heartache is not like.


    "Haven''t you been taking good care of yourself these days? Howe you''ve all lost so much weight?"


    "Think what you think."


    Logan hooked his lips in a smile and quickly bent down to give her a peck on the cheek.


    Elena, however, felt as if it wasn''t enough, holding his face on tiptoe and sending a hot, spicy kiss.


    Street, handsome men and beautiful women embracing together in a passionate kiss, so that the few walking past a few points can not help but secretly cast a gaudy and shy eyes.


    Elena is rarely so enthusiastic, Logan looks a bit overwhelmed.


    Soon, the man immediately reversed his position and held the back of her head to deepen the kiss.


    A kiss rests, the little woman buried her face in his arms slightly lightly panting to calm the breath, the ear, is his somewhat rambling heartbeat.


    Elena hesitated for a while and then suddenly reacted, jerking her face up to look at him with some surprise, "Logan, so you are also shy and nervous at times?"


    "Madam......"


    Logan lifted his hand and rubbed her cheek.


    Elena narrowed her eyes and rubbed them together, "Hmm?"


    "I am also a mortal, the woman I love is in my arms, and it is rare to be so enthusiastic, if I am not nervous, you should reflect on whether you do not have the ability to tug at my heartstrings."


    Elena skimmed her lips and looked at him depressed, "So now you think, do I still have it?"


    "There is." He came up and bit her lips again, "I was thinking of taking you to dinner and then a date, but now I''ve changed my mind?" "What?"


    She looked at him nkly.


    Logan picked her up straight across the waist and gently ced her in the passenger seat.


    It was only after he had regained his seat on the rack that the man spoke again, "I intend, from now until the evening, to prove to thedy my passion and the ...... lust that cannot be extinguished."


    Elena heart thumped, do not know what came to mind, a heart instantly followed mentioned in mid-air!


    She turned her head and looked at him slyly, "Logan, what you''re saying, it''s not what I think, is it?"


    "Hmm." Logan arched his eyes at her with a harmless look, "I am, as madam would have wished."


    Fuck what she wants!


    Elena nearly gritted her silver teeth.


    But the thought of their own old bones, suddenly weakened softly, "that......Logan, how about, we make a discussion?"


    "No discussion."


    "


    Elena covered her face and couldn''t help but feel a pang of depression and chagrin.


    What did she do to be so damned overwhelmed with joy to hug and kiss him?


    This is a big trouble for yourself!


    Nearing dusk, Kent nced at the


    sky outside, and then looked at the call that showed no connection, and then shook his head helplessly "Forget it, I''m afraid I won''t be back tonight."  NovelDrama.Org


    Lexi looked at him with certainty and couldn''t help but be a little confused, "Do you know who is going to meet Elena today?"


    "If I didn''t know that, do you think I could possibly be thatfortable letting her wait dry?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who else but him."


    Kent said meaningfully.


    Lexi, ever the wise one, blinked her eyes and then looked at him again, "Logan?"


    "Hmm."


    He curled his eyes and turned to steal a scent on her cheek as he looked down, "This is your reward for answering the question correctly." Lexi''s face was red, but she pushed him away, "It''s that time of the year, you''re so still not a decent one."N?velDrama.Org content.


    Kent was unimpressed and just held her tighter.


    His chin rested on her forehead squinting his eyes with a burst of emotion, "Wait a few more days, you will be my bride."


    He could hardly believe that he could look forward to this day.


    Lexi simrly sped his hand, "I will be your bride for the rest of my life and will be by your side no matter what happens, never leave!"


    "I''ve waited so hard for this day, how can I let go if you want me to abandon it?"


    Lexi hooked her lips, her mood seemed good, and the night outside the house was just right.


    Ka has said everything since she


    ne


    left Edward''s ce, and the whole person is confused. Valentin Lloyd watched her daughter, who was sent back dumb and dumber, with hatred and annoyance in her heart, but she did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.  NovelDrama.Org


    The power of the three parties is enough to crush him.


    The current situation, Eeyore is considered the best.


    Valentin Lloyd thought so in his mind, before he could breathe a sigh of relief Ka had fallen straight to her knees and was in a trance for a while before she found her words.


    "Dad ......"


    "Ka!?"


    "Dad, yes, I''m sorry


    ......


    Ka kept apologizing, Valentin Lloyd looked heartbroken and gently took her into his arms and kept soothing her, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s Dad who''s sorry, I shouldn''t have handed you over!"  NovelDrama.Org


    "Dad?"


    "I''m in!"


    Ka''s gaze was vacant, and she didn''t know if she was looking at him or at someone else.


    "I said it, I said it all ......"


    "What was said?"


    "Everything you do, everything all kinds of ......"


    Boom!


    Valentin Lloyd in that moment as if he saw his umted decades of hard work and the castle just copsed! There was nothing left but a mess

 Chapter 773 - More guidance for the rest of your life

    Chapter 773 - More guidance for the rest of your life


    ?


    Within two days of Logan''s return, there was pandemonium in Valentin Lloyd''s group, as everyone knew he had copsed, and soon after, Ka and Valentin Lloyd were arrested.


    These years to do the nasty and unseemly things are all listed one by one set of capital punishment!


    Elena was not surprised to learn that if he and Edward were to join forces, I''m sure that even if Ka and Valentin Lloyd had the intention to escape, it would not be of the slightest use.


    Kent''s wedding took ce as scheduled, and the music towards happiness put everyone in a joyful mood.


    Joel and Simon were the flower girls as they wanted to be, and the two little ones were so happy that they would have run away if Elena hadn''t been there to hold them down.


    After Kent and Lexi made their lifelong vows, Joel stood beside Princess Simon and said solemnly, "Simon, I promise you too, when I grow up, I will marry you!"


    The little guy''s voice is not small, and right now Zach almost didn''t get angry and jumped straight up from his guest seat.


    But Sophia held him down in time and soothed him, "It''s just kids'' words, don''t take them seriously."


    On the stage, Simon nced at Joel with a red little face and a shy general nce before clearing his throat and humming, "Then you should grow up faster! Otherwise, you''re only this big, how can you protect me?"


    Joel saw that she had no intention of refusing when she couldn''t help but cheer up, and his little face immediately rose with joy.


    "Yeah! Simon, I swear to you, I will marry you, for sure!"


    The little one was so happy that hepletely forgot about the wedding, pulling Simon around in circles.


    Lexi and Kent looked at the two little ones scurrying around the stage, and at that moment they didn''t know whether tough or to be angry. Fortunately, the guests are familiar with the people, not only did not feel unreasonable, but also by the two children''s innocence infected a burst ofughter!


    Zach eyed the gesture and was furious.


    Logan swept aside the man with a meaningful nce slowly spoke, "If this continues, should I not have to call you inws?"


    Inws, my ass!


    Zach grinded his teeth secretly, a rare arrogance in front of Logan, "I tell you, if you want to abduct my daughter, at least you have to pass me first." "Don''t worry, the bride price will not be less."


    "Color ......


    bride price or whatever, I don''t care!"


    "S City, how about that parcel Mrs. Stone just looked at?"


    "Hmph!"


    Zach had to admit that his heart was in the right ce.


    Logan did not take his response as an answer in the least, but simply said slowly, "If you don''t agree, I''m sure Sophia and Mrs. Stone will be very happy, and you, only one vote."


    Plus, I''m sure he has no right to speak to the Stones, which is so big that one vote is more than enough.


    Zach subconsciously looked over at Sophia, only to see thetter looking at Logan with starry eyes, followed by a quick consensus high-five between the two.


    Elena and Sophia had already pulled aside to start thinking about how the wedding should be held, and Zach was so isted that he almost wanted to cry.


    His baby girl, this is not yet grown up yet by his own mother to sell, really heaven forbid!!!


    Logan looked at Zach''s sad look and couldn''t help but kindly pat him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be too depressed, look at your little princess isn''t she happy?"


    "


    Zach clenched his teeth again, secretly contemting how to break up the pair.


    After the wedding ceremony, Lexi and Kent changed into another wedding dress that was easy to walk around in and toasted.


    And in the corner, a familiar figure was standing there watching the bride and groom.


    Kent looked really good and after a moment''s hesitation handed the ss to Lexi and said, "You go and stay with Logan and the others first, I''ll find youter."


    Lexi nodded, looking in the direction he was going, and the figure of the man in the corner, and vaguely understood something.


    Kent looked at Edward appeared at his wedding face some gloomy, and Edward apparently also a burst of shortness, "Kent, I...... I just came to see it, now go!"  NovelDrama.Org


    "I heard that......Ka has a piece of you in it."


    Edward didn''t admit it or deny it.


    Kent looked at him with a confused look on his face, "Why?"N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "All I''m doing is just making up for it, and I know that you''ll be upset, but I can''t turn a blind eye to it."


    "But you turned the same blind eye twenty years ago! Are you doing this now, deliberately making me owe you a favor? Or is it ......"


    "I never thought of it that way."


    "Then you shouldn''t interfere with me!"


    "Kent, I just hope I can make it up to you and can make you happy and happy enough."


    He could not forgive himself, which he deserved.


    Kent took a deep breath and looked at his father in front of him with a sour look in his eyes.


    Edward guiltily lowered his head, "You go receive guests, I just came to drink a ss of wine and leave, dip your joy."


    "Go what?" He didn''t speak in a good mood.


    Edward stopped in his tracks and Kent said again, "You''ve had your wine, do you mind having a cup of tea? To the bride."


    Elena thought there would be some


    kind of conflict between the two of them so she came over to take a look, but she didn''t want to hear the words, so she took a sigh of relief and pulled Edward''s arm. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "What, let you drink the wedding wine you agreed to, let you drink the new daughter-inw tea but not drink?"


    "Drink!"


    Edward couldn''t help but wipe the corners of his eyes, how could he not drink?


    "


    He''s just...... too happy!


    Elena looked at the squirming father and son in front of her and felt a surge of relief.


    el:


    ?


    Even though she knows that Kent has notpletely forgiven Edward, but she also knows that he is changing, trying to ept everything and forget everything......  NovelDrama.Org


    And only then, he can live a better ......


    The wedding music did not stop, as if it was carrying the joy of all.


    Logan was standing behind her with Joel in his arms at some point, their fingers interlocked.


    Elena understood, her little head leaning into his arms, the smile on her face could not be dissipated.


    Joel jumped into Elena''s arms and cupped her face and said cheerfully, "Mommy, Joel loves you the most!"


    Logan''s eyes sank and he directly grabbed his small body out, "Brat, taking advantage in front of your father?"


    "Daddy badass!"


    Joel was put on the ground immediately made a face at him, then scattered and slipped away, that look, as if there was a flood of beasts behind


    them.


    Elena takes Logan''s hand and the smile under her eyes deepens.


    "Mr. Brown, please continue to guide me in the remaining days ahead."


    The man was in a good mood, his tone end heavy, "I''m honored."


    It is an honor to still have her in the future ......


    End, Thanks


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!